Sir John Scrope, KG, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton

Male 1437 - 1498  (61 years)


Generations:      Standard    |    Vertical    |    Compact    |    Box    |    Text    |    Ahnentafel    |    Fan Chart    |    Media

Generation: 1

  1. 1.  Sir John Scrope, KG, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton was born on 22 Jul 1437 in Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET (son of Sir Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton and Elizabeth Scrope); died on 17 Aug 1498; was buried in St Agatha, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: London, Middlesex, England

    Notes:

    John le Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton

    John, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton, KG, known in political ballads of his time as "the Cornish Crow" from his badge, a Cornish chough, which he adopted from the crest of his first wife's family; on his Garter stall plate is, beneath the crest of blue feathers, Scrope quartering "argent a saltire engrailed gules" (for Tiptoft);
    Vitals

    John le SCROPE[1]
    Birth: 22 JUL 1435 Bolton, Yorkshire, England[2]
    Death: 17 AUG 1498[3]
    Burial: Saint Agatha, YKS, England[4]
    Titles

    1459: 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton
    anti.1460: Knt.
    1463: Knight of the Garter
    Family

    m.1 22 Nov 1447 Joan FitzHugh.[5] Issue.[6]
    m.2 ante.10 Dec 1471 Elizabeth St John [7] (d. anti.03 Jul 1494)[8]
    m.3 after 09 Feb 1490/1 Anne Harling [9] (d.18 Sep 1498)[10]

    Occupation

    Yorkist
    Northampton 1460
    injured at Towton 1461
    end of 1469: Edward IV did not restore to him the Isle of Man, previously taken from his family by the Lancastrians so he began to raise Richmondshire for the Nevilles (also disappointed of their hopes in the Yorkist victory) but his cousin Warwick fled abroad and he made his peace with the King.
    Stood proxy for Edward IV's daughter, Cecily at her betrothal to the heir to the Scottish throne in Edinburgh 1474;
    took part in the invasion of France 1475, with 200 mounted archers and 20 men-at-arms, being ordered by the King to refrain from quartering the arms of Man (without prejudice to his claim); went with Earl Rivers on a mission to Rome 1476,
    Scottish campaigns up to 1497, when he was at the siege of Norham Castle; although among the peers who had sworn to support his wife's godson the young Edward V,
    present at the coronation of Richard III, who made him Gov of the Fleet and Constable of Exeter,
    pardoned by Henry VII 1487 for armed support - with cousin Ld Scrope of Masham - of the impostor Lambert Simnel;
    Links

    Wikipedia: John Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton
    www.scroope.net
    Sources

    ? LDS Endowment: 09 MAR 1944 #S4 Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. S1211Ancestral File Number. S2 Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002). S3: Ancestral File Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998. S4 hofundssonAnces.ged; 18 February 2011 Bishop Family Tree.ged; Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    ? #S4
    ? #S4
    ? #S4
    ? Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Vol IV, page 199i
    ? (dispensation), Joan, dau of William, 4th Baron Fitzhugh.
    ? Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Vol IV, page 199i
    ? widow of William Zouche, 5th Baron Zouche; Elizabeth, the sole godmother of Eward V, widow of William, 6th Baron Zouche, and daughter of Sir Oliver St John (see Burke's Peerage, St John of Bletso, B).
    ? Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Vol IV, page 199i
    ? widow of (1) Sir William Chamberlain, KG, and (2) Sir Robert Wingfield, MP, Controller of the Household, and dau of Sir Robert Harling, of East Harling, and d 17 Aug 1498, when he was succeeded by his son.

    See also:

    Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, (2011), Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011), volume IV, page 199i
    Hope, Sir William Henry St. John. The Stall Plates of the Knights of the Order of the Garter, 1348-1485 (A. Constable and Co., ltd., Westminster, 1901) Plate LXX-LXXI
    Note

    John Saxbie aka Saxby, married Lora FitzHugh, was shown as a son of Henry (Scrope) le Scrope and Elizabeth (Scrope) le Scrope. Lora's sister, Joan, married John le Scrope. So Saxbie was merged into John le Scrope's profile. Name of Saxbie needs an explanation. (See this page for details of Saxbie-8 prior to the merge. https://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Saxbie-8

    end of biography

    John Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton, KG (22 July 1437 – 17 August 1498) was an English Yorkist nobleman.

    Early life

    Born at Bolton Castle, Yorkshire, the eldest son of Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton and Elizabeth Scrope, he inherited his title on the death of his father in 1459.[1]

    Career

    He was invested as a knight before 1460 while serving as a Commissioner of the Peace for York. As a Yorkist sympathiser, he fought for the Earl of Warwick at the Battle of Northampton and was injured at the Battle of Towton. He was also at the Battle of Hexham. He was invested as a Knight of the Garter by Edward IV in 1463. In 1475 he joined the king with 20 men-at-arms and 200 archers to invade France. In 1482 he led the van of the English army under the Earl of Northumberland when invading Scotland.[2]

    He served the crown on a variety of important missions and commissions.[3]

    In 1485 he supported the Yorkist Richard III at the Battle of Bosworth but was pardoned by the victor Henry VII, possibly at the intercession of the King's mother, who was the half-sister of his second wife Elizabeth. After the accession of Henry VII he then supported the Yorkist pretender Lambert Simnel and in 1487, with Thomas, 6th Baron Scrope of Masham, made an unsuccessful attack on Bootham Bar in York, This time he had to pay a heavy fine and remain within the London area.[4][5] In 1497 he fought against the Scots and assisted in raising the siege of Norham Castle.

    On his death in 1498, his title passed to his son and heir, Henry Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Bolton. His daughter, Mary Scrope, married William Conyers, 1st Baron Conyers.[6]

    Marriages and issue

    John Scrope married, firstly in 1447, Joan FitzHugh, daughter of William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Margery Willoughby. Their son and heir was Henry Scrope.

    He married secondly, before 10 December 1471, Elizabeth St John (d. before 3 July 1494), daughter of Sir Oliver St John (d.1437) and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso, maternal grandmother of King Henry VII of England. She was the widow of William Zouche, 5th Baron Zouche (d. 25 December 1462) of Harringworth. In 1470, Elizabeth was godmother to the future King Edward V of England.[7] Her loyalty to the House of York was inevitably suspect since she was the half-sister of Lady Margaret Beaufort, who was the mother of the future King Henry VII.[citation needed] John and Elizabeth were proclaimed loyalists to the House of Lancaster, yet John seemed to stick by the Yorkist side.[citation needed] Their daughter was Mary Scrope, Baroness Conyers.

    He married thirdly, after 9 February 1490/1, Anne Harling, daughter and heir of Sir Robert Harling, and widow of Sir Robert Wingfield, MP.[8]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "p20816.htm#i208152". The Peerage.[unreliable source]
    Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/18/34246.htm
    Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/18/34246.htm
    Jump up ^ http://everything2.com/title/Baron+Scrope+of+Bolton
    Jump up ^ http://www.palmspringsbum.org/genealogy/getperson.php?personID=I4493&tree=Legends
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "p20816.htm#i208152". The Peerage.[unreliable source]
    Jump up ^ Richardson III, p. 477.
    Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/18/34246.htm

    References

    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966381.
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709.
    Leigh Rayment's Peerage Pages [self-published source][better source needed]

    Lundy, Darryl. "thepeerage". The Peerage.[unreliable source]

    end of Biography

    John married Joan FitzHugh on 22 Nov 1447. Joan (daughter of Sir William Fitzhugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth) was born in (Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

    Children:
    1. Sir Thomas Saxby was born in 1450 in Calais, Normandy, France; died in 1500 in Ashwell, Northamptonshire, England.

Generation: 2

  1. 2.  Sir Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton was born on 4 Jun 1418 in Bolton, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope and Margaret Neville); died on 14 Jan 1459 in (Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET).

    Notes:

    Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton (1418-1459) was a member of the English peerage in Yorkshire in the 15th century.

    Born 4 June 1418 to Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton and Margaret Neville, he was still a minor when his father died in 1420. As such, his lands and marriageability were in the keeping of his uncle Sir Richard Neville until the young Scrope was 21. He appears to have remained living with his mother, who undertook not to marry him off (being held to a ą1,000 bond not to do so).[1] His inheritance was the subject of a brief feud between Richard Neville and Marmaduke Lumley, later Bishop of Carlisle, who had been patronised by Richard Scrope.[2] Lumley's claim was, however, "successfully resisted" by Neville.[3] Henry Scrope received seisin of his estates on 2 February 1439, and two years later he was summoned to parliament as a knight.[1]

    Political and administrative career

    Much of his career was concerned with administering the royal will in Yorkshire,[1] which was undoubtedly a source of income for him. For example, in the 1440s, the City of York offered him gifts to gain his "friendship".[4] He sat on commissions of the peace in 1448 and 1458;[5] commissioned to collect a subsidy in 1450; and to negotiate with Burgundy over infractions of the truce in 1449.[1] He was even on the Commission of Oyer and terminer in 1453, appointed by the Crown to investigate the violent Percy-Neville feud; this, as historian Ralph A. Griffiths has pointed out, was while he was actually involved in the feud, standing with Salisbury's sons against the House of Percy at the confrontation at Topcliffe, for example.[6] Henry Scrope, in later years, became a supporter of Neville on the West March with Scotland,[7] and was also summoned to the parliament of 1454 during the protectorate of the Duke of York, as part of what has been called a "Neville bloc" supporting the duke.[8] He was again summoned, similarly, to the pro-Yorkist parliament of 1460, and oversaw the appointment of Salisbury's youngest son George as Chancellor.[9]

    Marriage and death

    Scrope married, around 1435, Elizabeth Scrope (his fifth cousin), who was a daughter of John Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham. Scrope died on 14 January 1459; his widow survived him until at least 1498.[1]

    References

    Cokayne, G.E., The complete peerage of England and Wales (Vol. XI, London, 1949), 543.
    Storey, R.L, 'Marmaduke Lumley, bishop of Carlisle, 1430-1450', Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 2nd ser. 55 (1955), 115.
    Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI (Berkeley, 1981), 85.
    Griffiths, R.A., 'Local Rivalries and National Politics- The Percies, the Nevilles, and the Duke of Exeter, 1452-55', Speculum, 4 (1968), 595.
    Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI (Berkeley, 1981), 410.
    Griffiths, R.A., 'Local Rivalries and National Politics- The Percies, the Nevilles, and the Duke of Exeter, 1452-55', Speculum, 4 (1968), 595, 605.

    Henry married Elizabeth Scrope in ~1435. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir John Scrope, Knight, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham and Lady Elizabeth Chaworth, Baroness Scrope) was born in ~1420 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Aug 1498 in (Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 3.  Elizabeth Scrope was born in ~1420 in Masham, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir John Scrope, Knight, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham and Lady Elizabeth Chaworth, Baroness Scrope); died on 29 Aug 1498 in (Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET).
    Children:
    1. 1. Sir John Scrope, KG, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton was born on 22 Jul 1437 in Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET; died on 17 Aug 1498; was buried in St Agatha, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Margaret Scrope was born in ~1437 in Wensleydale, Yorkshire, England; died after 1495 in Abingdon, Berkshire, England.


Generation: 3

  1. 4.  Sir Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope was born in 1393 in Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Richard le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton and Margaret Deincourt); died on 29 Aug 1420 in Rouen, France.

    Notes:

    Richard, Lord Scrope of Bolton (1393–1420) was a member of the fifteenth-century English peerage in Yorkshire.

    The only son and heir of Roger Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton (d. 1403), and Margaretha Tiptoft (alias de Tibetot) (1366–1431), co-heiress of the Barony of Tibetot. From the death of his father, Richard Scrope was in the ward of Queen Katherine, who had the keeping of both his estates and also his marriage. This the queen arranged by the end of 1413 to Margaret, daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland (d. 1425) and his first wife, the daughter of Hugh Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford.[1]

    Richard Scrope fought in the major theatres of Henry V's French campaign, bringing fifteen men-at-arms and forty-five archers to the Battle of Agincourt and commanding a naval section at the Siege of Harfleur composed of barges and balingers.[1] His last years were spent defending the north-east coast of England against the threat of Scottish sea attacks; in 1418 he was based in Kingston upon Hull with 120 men-at-arms and 240 archers.[2]

    He died in Rouen on 29 August 1420; his widow survived until 1463.[3] Following Scrope's death, due to his marriage with a Neville, his estates became the subject of a bitter feud between his executor, Marmaduke Lumley, and Sir Richard Neville.[4]

    end of biography

    Richard married Margaret Neville. Margaret (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland) was born in 1396 in Raby, Durham, England; died in ~ 4 Mar 1463. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 5.  Margaret Neville was born in 1396 in Raby, Durham, England (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland); died in ~ 4 Mar 1463.
    Children:
    1. 2. Sir Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton was born on 4 Jun 1418 in Bolton, Yorkshire, England; died on 14 Jan 1459 in (Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET).

  3. 6.  Sir John Scrope, Knight, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham was born in 1378 in Upsall, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Stephen le Scrope, Knight, 2nd Baron Scrope of Masham and Lady Margery Welles, Baroness of Masham); died on 15 Nov 1455; was buried in Scrope Chapel, York Minster, York, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Privy Councillor
    • Occupation: Treasurer of England
    • Alt Birth: ~ 1388
    • Will: 1 Jul 1451

    Notes:

    John Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham (c.1388 – 15 Novr 1455) was an English peer, Privy Councillor and Treasurer of England.

    Father Sir Stephen le Scrope, 2nd Lord Scrope of Masham2,20,11,21 b. b 1351, d. 25 Jan 1406

    Mother Margery Welles2,20,11,21 d. 29 May 1422

    Sir John Scrope, 4th Lord Scrope of Masham, Treasurer of England Ambassador to Spain and Scotland. He was born circa 1388 at of Upsal, Yorkshire, England; Age 30 in 1418.22,5,11,17

    He married Maud Greystoke, daughter of Sir John Greystoke, 4th Baron Greystoke, Governor of Roxburgh Castle and Elizabeth Ferrers, circa 1410; No issue.22,23 Sir John Scrope, 4th Lord Scrope of Masham, Treasurer of England married Elizabeth Chaworth, daughter of Sir Thomas Chaworth, Sheriff of Nottingham, Lincolnshire, & Derbyshire and Nichole Braybrooke, before 24 August 1418;

    They had 3 sons (Henry; John, Esq; & Sir Thomas, 5th Lord Scrope of Masham) and 4 daughters (Eleanor, wife of Richard Darcy, & of William Claxton, Esq; Anne; Elizabeth; & Elizabeth, wife of Sir Henry le Scrope, 4th Lord Scrope of Bolton).22,3,5,6,7,10,11,12,14,17,18

    Sir John Scrope, 4th Lord Scrope of Masham, Treasurer of England left a will on 1 July 1451.5,11,17 He wrote a codicil on 18 March 1454.5,11,17 He died on 15 November 1455; Buried in the Scrope Chapel, York Cathedral, York, Yorkshire.22,5,11,17 His estate was probated on 18 November 1455.5,11,17

    Family 1

    Maud Greystoke b. c 1408, d. b 24 Aug 1418

    Family 2

    Elizabeth Chaworth b. c 1400, d. b 12 Mar 1466

    Children

    John le Scrope, Esq.22 d. 18 Sep 1452
    Eleanor le Scrope+24,25,26,3,11,14,17
    Henry le Scrope b. c 1419
    Elizabeth le Scrope+22,27,4,5,7,8,9,11,13,15,16,17,18,19 b. c 1420, d. 10 May 1504
    Sir Thomas le Scrope, 5th Lord Scrope of Masham+2,5,11,17 b. c 1430, d. 1475

    Vitals

    John /le SCROPE/ [1]
    Lord Scrope of Upsal and/or Masham
    Birth: 1378 Masham, Yorkshire[2]
    Death: 15 NOV 1455[3]
    Burial: Scrope Chapel, York Minster[4]

    Early Life

    fourth son of Stephen le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Masham and Margery, daughter of John Welles, 4th Lord Welles. He inherited his title in 1415 when his elder brother Henry Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham was executed for his part in the Southampton Plot.
    p. Stephen le SCROPE & Margery de WELLES m. BEF 15 DEC 1376 North Elmsall, YKS[5]
    Child: Henry le SCROPE
    Child: Geofrey le SCROPE
    Child: Maud le SCROPE
    Child: John le SCROPE
    Child: Stephen le SCROPE
    Child: William le SCROPE

    Marriage

    m.1 Maud Greystoke[6] Issue: 3 sons, 5 dau
    m. Elizabeth Chaworth BEF 24 AUG 1418 NTT[7]
    Child: Anne Le Scrope
    Child: Elizabeth UNKNOWN
    Child: Henry le SCROPE
    Child: John le SCROPE
    Child: Anne le SCROPE
    Child: Thomas le SCROPE
    Child: Magistrix le SCROPE

    Occupation

    1424: knighted, made a Privy Councillor and appointed to Commissions of the Peace of Essex, Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire and Yorkshire. He was on the Council of Regency for the young Henry VI.
    1426: attainder on his title reversed, bought back Scrope lands confiscated (and granted to other knights in the meantime) following brother's execution, and summoned (restored to the Barony) to House of Lords.
    1428: acted as an Ambassador to Pope, King of Spain and King of The Romans, then to Scotland in 1429.
    1432: appointed Lord High Treasurer of England (until 1433).
    ambassador to Grand Master of the Order of St John of Jerusalem in Rhodes in 1435 and Archbishop of Cologne in 1439.

    Sources

    ? Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011; Smith Tree.ged on 06 March 2011. #S-2010126506 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=23114633&pid=1409055925; Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002). Ancestral File Number Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998. #S4: hofundssonAnces.ged LDS Endowment: 02 MAR 1944; Truitt Family Tree again.ged on 13 August 2010. #S-2093685953 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18646117&pid=868724475; 21 Mar 2011 Martin_O_Daniels_Lorentz_Toale.ged; 08 April 2011 Grant R. Phillips, Jr..ged;
    ? #S4
    ? #S4; died 15 November 1455 and was buried in the Scrope Chapel in York Minster, and he was succeeded by his third son Thomas, later 5th Baron Scrope.
    ? #S4
    ? Source: #S4
    ? p. Sir John Greystoke and secondly Elizabeth Chaworth, dau Sir Thomas Chaworth, of Wiverton, Nottinghamshire
    ? #S4
    1. [S4052] Unknown author, The Complete Peerage, by Cokayne, Vol. XI, p. 566-568; Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles by Paget, Vol. II, p. 433; Plantagenet Ancestry of 17th Century Colonists, by David Faris, p. 249.
    2. [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 254-255.
    3. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 4.
    4. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 477.
    5. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 11.
    6. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 26.
    7. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 198-199.
    9. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 353-354.
    10. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 426-427.
    11. [S6] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 379.
    12. [S6] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 618-619.
    13. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 516.
    14. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 96.
    15. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 541.
    16. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 529.
    17. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 527-528.
    18. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 603.
    19. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 167.
    20. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 379-380.
    21. [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 9-10.
    22. [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 601-602.
    23. [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 254.
    24. [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 363.
    25. [S11581] Burke's Dormant & Extinct Peerages, p. 482.
    26. [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 255.
    27. [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 441.
    28. [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 645.
    ? Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011; Smith Tree.ged on 06 March 2011. #S-2010126506 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=23114633&pid=1409055925; Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002). Ancestral File Number Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998. #S4: hofundssonAnces.ged LDS Endowment: 02 MAR 1944; Truitt Family Tree again.ged on 13 August 2010. #S-2093685953 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18646117&pid=868724475; 21 Mar 2011 Martin_O_Daniels_Lorentz_Toale.ged; 08 April 2011 Grant R. Phillips, Jr..ged;
    ? #S4
    ? #S4; died 15 November 1455 and was buried in the Scrope Chapel in York Minster, and he was succeeded by his third son Thomas, later 5th Baron Scrope.
    ? #S4
    ? Source: #S4
    ? p. Sir John Greystoke and secondly Elizabeth Chaworth, dau Sir Thomas Chaworth, of Wiverton, Nottinghamshire
    ? #S4
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Scrope,_4th_Baron_Scrope_of_Masham
    http://www.scroope.net/ancestors/masham/john4thlordscropeofmasham.htm

    *

    John SCROPE (4° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Born: 1378

    Died: 15 Nov 1455

    Notes: had his Barony restored in 1426. He bought back the Scrope lands confiscated following his predecessor's execution. Ambassador to the King of Spain and then to the King of the Romans. Served in the Wars in France after 1429. He became Treasurer in 1432.

    Father: Stephen SCROPE (2° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Mother: Margery De WELLES (B. Scrope of Masham)

    Married: Elizabeth CHAWORTH (B. Scrope of Masham)

    Children:

    1. Elizabeth SCROPE (B. Scrope of Bolton)

    2. Thomas SCROPE (5° B. Scrope of Masham)

    3. John SCROPE

    4. Anne SCROPE (b. 1412)

    5. Henry SCROPE (b. 1404)

    6. Eleanor SCROPE

    7. Magistrix SCROPE

    *

    John Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham (c.1388 – 15 November 1455) was an English peer, Privy Councillor and Treasurer of England.

    He was the fourth son of Stephen le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Masham and Margery, daughter of John Welles, 4th Lord Welles. He inherited his title in 1415 when his elder brother Henry Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham was executed for his part in the Southampton Plot.[1]

    In 1424 he was knighted, made a Privy Councillor and appointed to Commissions of the Peace of Essex, Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire and Yorkshire. He was on the Council of Regency for the young Henry VI. In 1426 he had the attainder on his title reversed, bought back the Scrope lands confiscated (and granted to other knights in the meantime) following his brother's execution, and was summoned (restored to the Barony) to the House of Lords.[1]

    In 1428 he acted as an Ambassador to the Pope, the King of Spain and the Holy Roman Empire, and then to Scotland in 1429. In 1432 he was appointed Lord High Treasurer of England (until 1433). He again acted as ambassador, to the Grand Master of the Order of St John of Jerusalem in Rhodes in 1435 and the Archbishop of Cologne in 1439.

    He died 15 November 1455 and was buried in the Scrope Chapel in York Minster. He had married twice; firstly Maud Greystoke, daughter of Sir John Greystoke and secondly Elizabeth Chaworth, the daughter of Sir Thomas Chaworth, of Wiverton, Nottinghamshire, with whom he had three sons and five daughters. he was succeeded by his third son Thomas, later 5th Baron Scrope.[1]

    Buried:
    View images of York Minster ... https://www.google.com/search?q=york+minster&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&site=webhp&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&sqi=2&ved=0ahUKEwi8zMaNrIDPAhUK6yYKHS8-CCAQsAQISw

    John married Lady Elizabeth Chaworth, Baroness Scrope. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Thomas Chaworth, Knight and Nichola Braybrooke) was born in ~ 1391 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died before 12 Mar 1467. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 7.  Lady Elizabeth Chaworth, Baroness Scrope was born in ~ 1391 in Masham, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir Thomas Chaworth, Knight and Nichola Braybrooke); died before 12 Mar 1467.

    Notes:

    Elizabeth CHAWORTH (B. Scrope of Masham)

    Born: ABT 1391

    Died: BEF 12 Mar 1466/67

    Father: Thomas CHAWORTH (Sir Knight)

    Mother: Nicola BRAYBROOKE

    Married: John SCROPE (4° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Children:

    1. Elizabeth SCROPE (B. Scrope of Bolton)

    2. Thomas SCROPE (5° B. Scrope of Masham)

    3. John SCROPE

    4. Anne SCROPE (b. 1412)

    5. Henry SCROPE (b. 1404)

    6. Eleanor SCROPE

    7. Magistrix SCROPE

    Children:
    1. 3. Elizabeth Scrope was born in ~1420 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Aug 1498 in (Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET).
    2. Eleanor Scrope was born in ~ 1424 in Upsall, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1471 in Brancepeth, Durham, England.


Generation: 4

  1. 8.  Sir Richard le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton was born in >1370 in (Yorkshire) England (son of Sir Richard le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton and Blanche de la Pole); died on 3 Dec 1403 in Bolton, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger, Lord Scrope of Bolton was a member of the English peerage in the late fourteenth century.

    He was the second son of Richard Scrope, 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton (c. 1327–1403) and Blanche de la Pole (sister of the earl of Suffolk). Roger Scrope's elder brother, his father's heir, had been beheaded for treason by the newly crowned King Henry IV in 1399, making Roger his father's heir.[1]

    Roger Scrope was probably born prior to 1370,[2] and had been knighted 1385, whilst he was deputy governor of Mann. He was married c. 1385 to Margaret Deincourt (daughter and coheiress of the second Lord Deincourt).[3]

    Roger Scrope died in Bolton on 3 December 1403, only four months after inheriting his title. He was buried in Easby; his will had been written two days previously. His widow married again two years later, but her second husband fled the realm in 1415, having been condemned as a felon.[4]

    His heir was his only son, who became Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton.[5]

    References

    Jump up ^ Cokayne, G.E., The complete peerage of England and Wales (Vol. XI, London, 1949), 540-1.
    Jump up ^ Nicolas, N.H., The Controversy between Sir Richard Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor in the Court of Chivalry AD MCCCLXXXV - MCCCXC (Vol. II, London, 1832), 53.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne, G.E., The complete peerage of England and Wales (Vol. XI, London, 1949), 540-1.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne, G.E., The complete peerage of England and Wales (Vol. XI, London, 1949), 542.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne, G.E., The complete peerage of England and Wales (Vol. XI, London, 1949), 542.

    Richard married Margaret Deincourt in ~1385. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 9.  Margaret Deincourt
    Children:
    1. 4. Sir Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope was born in 1393 in Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Aug 1420 in Rouen, France.

  3. 10.  Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of WestmorlandSir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland was born in 1364 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England (son of Sir John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby and Maud Percy); died on 21 Oct 1425 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; was buried in 0Oct 1425 in St. Mary's Church, Staindrop, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, 4th Baron Neville de Raby,[a] Earl Marshal, KG, PC (c. 1364 – 21 October 1425), was an English nobleman of the House of Neville.

    Family

    Ralph Neville was born about 1364, the son of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, and The Hon Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, by Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford.[1] Neville had a younger brother, and five sisters:[2]

    Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall, who married Joan Furnival.
    Lady Alice Neville, who married Sir Thomas Gray.
    Lady Maud Neville
    Lady Idoine Neville
    Lady Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
    Lady Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    Neville's father married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer. By his father's second marriage Neville had a brother and sister of the half blood:[3]

    John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c. 26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas Clifford, 6th Baron Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413-17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge, beheaded 5 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot.[4]
    Lady Elizabeth Neville, who married Sir Thomas Willoughby.
    Career[edit]
    Neville's first military service was in Brittany under King Richard II's uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, who knighted him at Saint-Omer in July 1380. On 14 November 1381 he and his cousin, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, were commissioned to preside over a duel between an Englishman and a Scot, and on 1 December 1383 he and his father were commissioned to receive from the Scots 24,000 marks for the ransom of King David. On 26 October 1385 he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with Sir Thomas Clifford, and on 27 March 1386 was appointed, together with Clifford, joint Warden of the West March.[5]

    Neville inherited the title at the age of 24 after his father's death on 17 October 1388, and was summoned to Parliament from 6 December 1389 to 30 November 1396 by writs directed to Radulpho de Nevyll de Raby. On 25 October 1388 he was appointed, with others, to survey the fortifications on the Scottish border, and on 24 May 1389 was made keeper for life of the royal forests north of the Trent. In 1393 and 1394 he was employed in peace negotiations with Scotland.[6]

    In 1397 Neville supported King Richard's proceedings against Thomas of Woodstock and the Lords Appellant, and by way of reward was created Earl of Westmorland on 29 September of that year. However his loyalty to the King was tested shortly thereafter. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, had died on 9 June 1396, and Neville's second marriage to Joan Beaufort before 29 November 1396 made him the son-in-law of King Richard's uncle, John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster. Thus, when King Richard banished John of Gaunt's eldest son and heir, Henry Bolingbroke, on 16 September 1398, and confiscated Bolingbroke's estates after John of Gaunt's death on 3 February 1399, Westmorland was moved to support his brother-in-law. Bolingbroke landed with a small force at Ravenspur in July 1399. Westmorland and the Earl of Northumberland were in the deputation at the Tower which received King Richard's abdication, and Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the 'virge' at Bolingbroke's coronation as King Henry IV on 13 October 1399.[7]

    For his support of the new King, Westmorland was rewarded with a lifetime appointment as Earl Marshal on 30 September 1399 (although he resigned the office in 1412), a lifetime grant of the honour of Richmond on 20 October (although the grant was not accompanied by a grant of the title Earl of Richmond), and several wardships.[8] Before 4 December he was appointed to the King's council. In March 1401, Westmorland was one of the commissioners who conducted negotiations for a marriage between the King's eldest daughter, Blanche of England, and Louis, son of Rupert, King of the Romans, and in 1403 was made a Knight of the Garter, taking the place left vacant by the death of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York.[8]

    According to Tuck, Westmorland had little influence on the Scottish borders in the first years of Henry IV's reign, where the wardenships of the marches were monopolised by the Percys, leading to a growing rivalry between the two families. However in 1403 the Percys, spurred on by various grievances, took up arms against the King, and suffered defeat at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Northumberland's son, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, was slain at Shrewsbury, and Northumberland's brother, the Earl of Worcester, was beheaded two days later. After Shrewsbury, King Henry ordered Westmorland to raise troops and prevent Northumberland's army, which was still in the north, from advancing south. On 6 August 1403,as a reward for his service in driving Northumberland back to Warkworth Castle, Westmorland was granted the wardenship of the West March which Northumberland had held since 1399, the wardenship of the East March, formerly held by Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, being granted to the King's 14-year-old son, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford.[8]

    Two years later Northumberland, joined by Lord Bardolf, again took up arms against the King. It had been Northumberland's plan to capture the earl by surprise at the outset, and in early May 1405, with 400 men, Northumberland made a surprise attack at the castle of Witton-le-Wear, where he had been staying. The attempt failed, as Westmorland had already fled. The earl speedily gathered an army, defeated a force of Percy allies at Topcliffe, and then marched towards York with Henry IV's son, John of Lancaster, to confront a force of some 8000 men gathered on Shipton Moor under the leadership of Archbishop Richard Scrope, Thomas de Mowbray, 4th Earl of Norfolk, and Scrope's nephew, Sir William Plumpton. Outnumbered by Scrope's forces, Westmorland resorted to trickery,[9] and led Scrope and his allies to believe that their demands would be accepted and their personal safety guaranteed. Once Scrope's army had been disbanded on 29 May, Scrope, Mowbray and Plumpton were arrested, summarily condemned to death for treason, and beheaded outside the walls of York on 8 June 1405. Although Westmorland handed Scrope and his allies over to the King at Pontefract, he played no role in their hasty and irregular trial and execution, having been sent north by the King on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles. It is unclear whether Northumberland had initially planned to rebel openly in concert with Scrope, but in the event he gave Scrope no support, and fled to Scotland after his failed attempt to capture Westmorland. His estates were subsequently forfeited to the crown, and Ralph, earl of Westmorland, as a reward for his quelling of the 1405 rebellion without significant bloodshed, received a large grant of former Percy lands in Cumberland and Northumberland in June 1405.[10]

    After the death of Henry IV Westmorland was mainly engaged in the defence of the northern border in his capacity as Warden of the West March (1403–1414). In 1415 he decisively defeated an invading Scottish army at the Battle of Yeavering.[1] Westmorland played no part in King Henry V's French campaigns, and Tuck notes that his relationship with Henry V was not close, perhaps partly because of the involvement of Westmorland's son-in-law, Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton, in the Southampton Plot.[11] After Henry V's death, Westmorland was a member of the Council of Regency during the minority of King Henry VI.[12]

    According to Tait, Westmorland was 'no inconsiderable builder', citing his rebuilding of Sheriff Hutton Castle on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw 'no house in the north so like a princely lodging', his doubling of the entrance gateway of Raby Castle and the corresponding tower, and possibly his responsibility for the 'tall and striking tower' of Richmond parish church. On 1 November 1410 Westmorland was granted licence to found a college for a master, six clerks, six 'decayed gentlemen' and others at Staindrop, towards the completion of which he left a bequest in his will.[12] He was probably responsible for the building of Penrith castle in Cumberland c. 1412-13.[13]

    Marriages and issue

    Miniature of the Earl of Westmorland with twelve of his children by Pol de Limbourg. A second miniature (not pictured) features his second wife, Lady Joan, with the rest of his children.

    Effigy of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland and his two wives, Staindrop Church

    Neville married firstly, Margaret Stafford (d. 9 June 1396), the eldest daughter of Hugh Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, and Philippa Beauchamp, the daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, by Katherine Mortimer, the daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March.[14] They had two sons and six daughters:

    Sir John Neville (c.1387 – before 20 May 1420), who married Elizabeth Holland, fifth daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, and Alice FitzAlan, and by her had three sons, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, John Neville, Baron Neville, and Sir Thomas Neville, and a daughter, Margaret Neville.[15]
    Sir Ralph Neville (d. 25 Feb 1458), who married, before 1411, his stepsister, Mary Ferrers, daughter of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers, and Joan Beaufort.[16]
    Maud Neville (d. October 1438), who married Peter de Mauley, 5th Baron Mauley.[15]
    Alice Neville, who married firstly Sir Thomas Grey, beheaded 2 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot, and secondly Sir Gilbert Lancaster.[17]
    Philippa Neville, who married, before 20 July 1399, Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland (d. 5 January 1458).[18]
    Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    Anne Neville (b. circa 1384), who married, before 3 February 1413, Sir Gilbert Umfraville, son of Sir Thomas Umfreville (d. 12 February 1391) and Agnes Grey (d. 25 October 1420), daughter of Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton (d. before 22 October 1369). He was slain at the Battle of Baugâe in Anjou on 22 March 1421.[19]
    Margaret Neville (d. 1463/4), who married firstly, before 31 December 1413, Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton, and secondly, William Cressener, esquire.[20]
    Neville married secondly, before 29 November 1396, at Chăateau de Beaufort, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, Joan Beaufort, the widow of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers.[21] Joan was the legitimated daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, by his mistress and later third wife, Katherine Swynford.

    They had nine sons and five daughters:[22]

    Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460), married Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury. Their son was Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (1428–1471), 'The Kingmaker'.
    Henry Neville.
    Thomas Neville.
    Cuthbert Neville.
    Robert Neville, Bishop of Salisbury and Durham.
    William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent.
    John Neville.
    George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer.
    Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny.
    Joan Neville, who became a nun.
    Katherine Neville, married firstly, on 12 January 1411 to John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk, secondly to Sir Thomas Strangways, thirdly to John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont, fourthly to Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
    Eleanor Neville (1398–1472), married firstly to Richard le Despencer, 4th Baron Burghersh, secondly to Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland.
    Anne Neville (1414–1480), married firstly to Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham, secondly to Walter Blount, 1st Baron Mountjoy.
    Cecily Neville (1415–1495), married to Richard, 3rd Duke of York. She was the mother of King Edward IV and King Richard III.
    Death[edit]


    The two wives of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, from his monumental effigy, Staindrop Church. His first wife, left, on his right-hand side
    Westmorland died on 21 October 1425. He was buried in the choir of his collegiate church of St. Mary at Staindrop. The magnificent alabaster tomb with effigies of himself and his two wives there has been termed the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England.[1] Neither of his wives is buried with him. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, was buried at Brancepeth, Durham, while his second wife, Joan Beaufort, was buried with her mother under a carved stone canopy in the sanctuary of Lincoln Cathedral.[23]

    Westmorland was predeceased by his eldest son, Sir John Neville, and was succeeded in the title by his grandson, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland.[24]

    Westmorland is portrayed in Shakespeare's Henry IV, Part 1, Henry IV, Part 2, and Henry V.

    In the opening scene of Henry IV, Part 1, Westmorland is presented historically as an ally of King Henry IV against the Percys, and in the final scenes of the play as being dispatched to the north of England by the King after the Battle of Shrewsbury to intercept the Earl of Northumberland.[25]

    In Act IV of Henry IV, Part 2, Westmorland is portrayed historically as having been principally responsible for quelling the Percy rebellion in 1405 by Archbishop Scrope almost without bloodshed by successfully parleying with the rebels on 29 May 1405 at Shipton Moor.[25]

    However in Henry V Westmorland is unhistorically alleged to have resisted the arguments made in favour of war with France by Archbishop Chichele in the Parliament which began at Leicester on 30 April 1414. Following Hall and Holinshed, Shakespeare attributes these arguments to Chichele[26] at a time when Chichele was not yet formally Archbishop, although he had been appointed by the King immediately following the death of Archbishop Arundel on 14 February 1414. Moreover, it is said that the Parliamentary rolls do not record Chichele's presence, and according to Tait the question of war with France was not discussed. In addition, Westmorland's speech urging the advantages of war against Scotland rather than France is said to be adapted from a work by the Scottish historian, John Major, who was not born until half a century after the 1414 Parliament.[12]

    The First Folio text of Henry V also unhistorically gives these lines to Westmorland on the eve of Agincourt:

    O that we now had here
    But one ten thousand of those men in England
    That do no work today. (Henry V, IV.iii)

    Westmorland was not with King Henry V on the 1415 campaign in France. On 17 April 1415 he was appointed to the Council of Regency which was to govern England under the King's brother, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford, during the King's absence in France, with special responsibility for the Scottish Marches.[27] In the first quarto text of the play, the foregoing lines are assigned to the Earl of Warwick.[25]

    It has been claimed by Brenda James and Professor William Rubinstein that Neville's great-great-grandson Sir Henry Neville wrote the works of William Shakespeare.

    *

    NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth Baron Neville of Raby and first Earl of Westmorland (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], and aunt of the first earl of Northumberland (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 34; Dugdale, Baronage, i. 297).

    He first saw service in the French expedition of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, afterwards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him (Froissart, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubtless spending the winter with the earl in Brittany, and returning with him in the spring of 1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, the famous Hotspur (whose mother was a Neville), over a duel between a Scot and an Englishman (Fśdera, xi. 334–5). In 1383 or 1384 he was associated with his father in receiving payment of the final instalments of David Bruce's ransom (Dugdale, i. 297). In the autumn of 1385 (26 Oct.), after the king's invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with the eldest son of his relative, Lord Clifford of Skipton in Craven, and on 27 March 1386 warden of the west march with the same colleague (Doyle, Official Baronage; Fśdera, vii. 538). On the death of his father (who made him one of his executors) at Newcastle, on 17 Oct. 1388, Ralph Neville at the age of twenty-four became Baron Neville of Raby, and was summoned to parliament under that title from 6 Dec. 1389 (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. i. 42; Nicolas, Historic Peerage).

    A few days afterwards the new baron was appointed, with others, to survey the border fortifications, and in the spring of the next year his command in the west march was renewed for a further term (Doyle). He was made warden for life of the royal forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf, close to York and his castle of Sheriff-Hutton. The king also gave him a charter for a weekly market at Middleham, and a yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the patron saint of the church (Dugdale). In July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was employed in negotiations with Scotland (Doyle); Fśdera, vii. 672). In June 1391 he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas Colville of the Dale and other northern gentlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain Scots (Fśdera, vii. 703). The Duke of Gloucester taking the cross in this year, commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of constable of England (Doyle)). In the summers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more engaged in negotiations for peace with Scotland, and rather later (20 Richard II, 1396–1397) he got possession of the strong castle of Wark on Tweed by exchange with Sir John de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of Salisbury.

    Neville's power was great in the North country, where he, as lord of Raby and Brancepeth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middleham and Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire, was fully the equal, simple baron though he was, of his cousin the head of the Percies. His support was therefore worth securing by King Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords appellant of nine years before. The lord of Raby was already closely connected with the crown and the court party by marriage alliances. He had secured for his eldest son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's counsels, and he himself had taken for his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's uncle (Dugdale, i. 297; Doyle). When the Earl of Arundel, one of the leading lords appellant, was put on his trial before parliament on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at the command of his father-in-law Lancaster, who presided as seneschal of England, removed the accused's belt and scarlet hood (Adam of Usk, p. 13; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 214). He was no doubt acting as constable, an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of Warwick was also in his custody (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 307). In the distribution of rewards among the king's supporters on 29 Sept., Neville was made Earl of Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). He held no land in that county, but it was the nearest county to his estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave him a footing on its borders (Dugdale). He took an oath before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in Westminster Abbey on Sunday, 30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in this ‘parliamentum ferale’ (Rot. Parl. iii. 355).

    But when Richard drove his brother-in-law Henry, earl of Derby, out of the realm, and refused him possession of the Lancaster estates on John of Gaunt's death, Westmorland took sides against the king, and was one of the first to join Henry when he landed in Yorkshire in July 1399 (Adam of Usk, p. 24). He and his relative Northumberland, who had joined Henry at the same time, represented the superior lords temporal in the parliamentary deputation which on 29 Sept. received in the Tower the unfortunate Richard's renunciation of the crown, and next day he was granted for life the office of marshal of England, which had been held by the banished Duke of Norfolk (Rot. Parl. iii. 416; Fśdera, viii. 89, 115). With Northumberland he conveyed Richard's message to convocation on 7 Oct. (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 289). At Henry IV's coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville, lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying the great sceptre royal (Adam of Usk, p. 33; Taylor, Glory of Regality, p. 66) [see under Neville, John, fifth Baron of Raby]. The grant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale lands into a solid block of territory, and gave him besides a vast number of manors and fees scattered over great part of England (Doyle; Rot. Parl. iii. 427). The grant, however, was only made for his life, and clearly did not carry with it the title of Earl of Richmond, which was never borne by him, and was granted during his lifetime (1414) to John, duke of Bedford, with the reversion of the castle and lands on Westmorland's death (Third Report of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.). When the earl was in London he sat in the privy council, but as a great northern magnate he was chiefly employed upon the Scottish border (Ord. Privy Council, i. 100 et seq.; Fśdera, viii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was one of the royal commissioners who concluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis (ib. pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in London (Ord. Privy Council, i. 144, 157). But in September he was employed on another Scottish mission, and in the March following was appointed captain of Roxburgh Castle (ib. p. 168; Fśdera, viii. 251; Doyle).

    The garter vacated by the death of Edmund, duke of York, in August 1402 was bestowed upon him. In July 1403 his relatives, the Percies, revolted, and Westmorland found an opportunity of weakening the great rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's grievances was the transference of his captaincy of Roxburgh Castle to Westmorland in the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which Hotspur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmorland and other Yorkshire magnates charging them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of Northumberland, who was marching southward (Fśdera, viii. 319). Westmorland drove the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an urgent message to Henry, advising him to come into the north, where reports of his death were being circulated by the Percies (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pontefract on 3 Aug., and three days later transferred the wardenship of the west marches, which Northumberland had held since 1399, to Westmorland (Doyle). Hotspur was replaced as warden of the east march by the king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who must necessarily have been much under the influence of the experienced earl. On his return south, Henry directed Westmorland and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Privy Council, i. 213). But the order was more easily given than executed, and in the parliament of the following February Northumberland was pardoned by the king and publicly reconciled to Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 525). Westmorland and Somerset were the only earls in the council of twenty-two whom the king was induced by the urgency of the commons to designate in parliament (1 March 1404) as his regular advisers (ib. p. 530).

    Northumberland's reconciliation was a hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he was again in revolt. Remembering how his plans had been foiled by Westmorland two years before, he began with an attempt to get his redoubtable cousin into his power by surprise. In April or May Westmorland happened to be staying in a castle which Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Witton-le-Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It was suddenly beset one night by Northumberland at the head of four hundred men. But Westmorland had received timely warning, and was already flown (Ann. Hen. IV p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame of rebellion had broken out at three distinct points. Northumberland was moving southwards to effect a junction with Sir John Fauconberg, Sir John Colville of the Dale, and other Cleveland connections of the Percies and Mowbrays who were in arms near Thirsk, and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray, earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope, who raised a large force in York and advanced northwards. One of Mowbray's grievances was that the office of marshal of England had been given to Westmorland, leaving him only the barren title. Westmorland therefore had an additional spur to prompt action against this threatening combination. Taking with him the young prince John and the forces of the marches, he threw himself by a rapid march between the two main bodies of rebels, routed the Cleveland force at Topcliffe by Thirsk, capturing their leaders, and intercepted the archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor, little more than five miles north of York (Rot. Parl. iii. 604; Eulogium, iii. 405; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 405). Westmorland, finding himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse to guile. Explanations were exchanged between the two camps, and Westmorland, professing approval of the articles of grievance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal conference (ib. p. 406). They met, with equal retinues, between the two camps. Westmorland again declared their demands most reasonable, and promised to use his influence with the king. They then joyfully shook hands over the understanding, and, at Westmorland's suggestion, ratified it with a friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting archbishop was now easily induced to send and dismiss his followers with the cheerful news. As soon as they had dispersed Westmorland laid hands upon Scrope and Mowbray, and carried them off to Pontefract Castle, where he handed them over to the king a few days later. Unless the consensus of contemporary writers does injustice to Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly piece of treachery (ib. p. 407; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 45; Eulogium, iii. 406). Their account is not indeed free from improbabilities, and Otterbourne (i. 256) maintained that Scrope and Mowbray voluntarily surrendered. Their forces were perhaps not wholly trustworthy, and they might have been discouraged by the fate of the Cleveland knights; but the authority of Otterbourne, who wrote under Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh the agreement of more strictly contemporary writers. Westmorland, at all events, had no hand in the hasty and irregular execution of the two unhappy men, for he was despatched northwards from Pontefract on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beaufort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for the trial (Fśdera, viii. 399).

    This crisis over, Westmorland returned to his usual employments as warden of the march (in which his eldest son, John, was presently associated with him), and during the rest of the reign was pretty constantly occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose sympathy with France and reception of Northumberland were counterbalanced by the capture of the heir to the throne (Fśdera, viii. 418, 514, 520, 678, 686, 737). He had made himself one of the great props of his brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers—Lord Furnival, who for a time was war treasurer, and Lord Latimer—were peers, and towards the close of the reign he began to make those fortunate marriages for his numerous family by his second wife which enabled the younger branch of Neville to play so decisive a part in after years. One of the earliest of these marriages was that of his daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young John Mowbray, brother and heir of the unfortunate earl marshal who had been entrusted to his guardianship by the king (Testamenta Eboracensia, iii. 321). Shortly after Henry V's accession Westmorland must have resigned the office of marshal of England into the hands of his son-in-law, in whose family it was hereditary (Fśdera, ix. 300).

    Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is best known as the cautious old statesman who is alleged to have resisted the interested incitements of Archbishop Chichele and the clergy to war with France in the parliament at Leicester in April 1414, and was chidden by Henry for expressing a de- spondent wish the night before Agincourt that they had there

    But one ten thousand of those men in England

    That do no work to-day.

    But neither episode has any good historical warrant. They are first met with in Hall (d. 1547), from whom Shakespeare got them through Holinshed (Hall, Chronicle, p. 50). Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time of the Leicester parliament; the question of war was certainly not discussed there, and the speeches ascribed to Chichele and Westmorland are obviously of later composition. Westmorland, in urging the superior advantages of war upon Scotland, if war there must be, is made to quote from the Scottish historian John Major [q. v.], who was not born until 1469. The famous ejaculation before Agincourt was not made by Westmorland, for he did not go to France with the king. He was left behind to guard the Scottish marches and assist the regent Bedford as a member of his council (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed him one of the executors of the will which he made (24 July) before leaving England (Fśdera, ix. 289). The author of the ‘Gesta Henrici’ (p. 47), who was with the army in France, tells us that it was Sir Walter Hungerford [q. v.] who was moved by the smallness of their numbers to long openly for ten thousand English archers. The attitude imputed to Westmorland in these anecdotes is, however, sufficiently in keeping with his advancing age and absorption in the relations of England to Scotland, and may just possibly preserve a genuine tradition of opposition on his part to the French war. In any case, he never went to France, devoting himself to his duties on the borders, and leaving the hardships and the glory of foreign service to his sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's last will, and a member of the council of regency appointed to rule in the name of his infant son (Rot. Parl. iv. 175, 399). As late as February 1424 he was engaged in his unending task of negotiating with Scotland (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct. in the following year he died, at what, in those days, was the advanced age of sixty-two, and was buried in the choir of the Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Raby, in which he had founded three chantries in 1343 (Swallow, p. 314). His stately and finely sculptured tomb of alabaster, in spite of the injuries it has received since its removal to the west end to make way for the tombs of the Vanes, remains the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England. It has been figured by Gough in his ‘Sepulchral Monuments’ (1786), by Stothard in his ‘Monumental Effigies’ (1817), and by Surtees in his ‘History of Durham.’ It bears recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his two wives. His features, so far as they are revealed by the full armour in which he is represented, are too youthful and too regular to allow us to regard it as a portrait (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 311; Oman, Warwick the Kingmaker, p. 17). The skeleton of the earl, which was discovered during some excavations in the chancel, is said to have been that of a very tall man with a diseased leg ({{sc|Swallow}, p. 315).

    In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424, besides bequests to his children and the friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses of York and Durham, he left three hundred marks to complete the college of Staindrop, and a smaller sum towards the erection of bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and the Tees at Winston, near Raby (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68–74). Westmorland was, in fact, no inconsiderable builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff-Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw ‘no house in the north so like a princely lodging,’ and the Neville saltire impaling the arms of England and France for his second wife may still be seen on its crumbling and neglected ruins. The church of Sheriff-Hutton has had inserted some of those curious flat-headed windows which are peculiar to the churches on the Neville manors, and they may very well be Westmorland's additions (Murray, Yorkshire, under Staindrop, Well, and Sheriff-Hutton). At Staindrop he added the chamber for the members of his new college on the north side of the choir, and the last bay of the nave in which his tomb now lies. The license to establish a college for a master or warden, six clerks, six decayed gentlemen, six poor officers, and other poor men, for whose support the advowson of the church was set aside with two messuages and twelve acres of land for their residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401; cf. {{sc|Swallow}, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw forward the south-western tower, now called Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in the Reports and Journal of the British Archµological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889). He is also said to have been the builder of the tall and striking tower of Richmond parish church.

    Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the ‘Chronicles of Jerusalem’ and the ‘Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon’ to her nephew, Henry V (Fśdera, x. 317).

    The Nevilles were a prolific race, but Westmorland surpassed them all. He had no less than twenty-three children by his two wives—nine by the first, and fourteen by the second. The children of the first marriage, seven of whom were females, were thrown into the shade by the offspring of his more splendid second alliance which brought royal blood into the family. Westmorland devoted himself indefatigably to found the fortunes of his second family by a series of great matches, and a good half of the old Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates, was ultimately diverted to the younger branch.

    Thus the later earls of Westmorland had a landed position inferior to that of their ancestors, who were simple barons, and the real headship of the Neville house passed to the eldest son of the second family. Westmorland's children by his first wife were: (1) John, who fought in France and on the Scottish borders, and died before his father (1423); he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary (b. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert, baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Mathilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414). (4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of Gillsland (d. 1457). (5) Alice married, first, Sir Thomas Grey of Heton; and, secondly, Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne, who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme. (8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d. 1420), and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in 1463; and (9) Anastasia.

    By his second wife Neville had nine sons and five daughters: (1) Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (2) William, baron Fauconberg [q. v.] (3) George, summoned to parliament as Baron Latimer, 1432-69, his father having transferred to him that barony which he had bought from his childless half-brother John, who inherited it from his mother [see under Neville, John, d. 1388)]. George Neville's male descendants held the barony of Latimer till 1577, when it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John, third Baron Latimer]. (5) Robert [q. v.], bishop successively of Salisbury and Durham. (6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [q. v.] (7–9) Three sons who died young. (10) Joan, a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.]; secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Viscount Beaumont (d. 1460); and, fourthly, John Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV. (12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first duke of Buckingham (d. 1460) [q. v.]; and, secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mountjoy (d. 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first, Richard, lord le Despenser (d. 1414); and, secondly, Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland (d. 1455). (14) Cicely, who married Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and was mother of Edward IV.

    Ralph Neville, second Earl of Westmorland (d. 1484), son of John, the eldest son of the first earl by his first wife, married a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lancastrian partisanship to his younger brothers. He died in 1484. His only son having perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455, he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmorland by his nephew, Ralph (1456–1523), son of his brother John. This John Neville was a zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent part in the struggle with the younger branch of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to parliament as Lord Neville after the Yorkist collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his services at Wakefield in December 1460 with the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain there (see under Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury;Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 345; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist chronicler accuses him of treacherously getting York's permission to raise troops, which he then used against him (ib.) A few months later he was slain at Towton (30 March 1461). When his son Ralph became third Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville merged in the earldom of Westmorland, which came to an end with the attainder of Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1571.

    [Rotuli Parliamentorum; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Rymer's Fśdera, original edition; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer; Adam of Usk. ed. Maunde Thompson; Annales Ricardi II et Hen- rici IV with Trokelowe in Rolls Ser.; Gesta Henrici V, ed. Williams for English Historical Society; Otterbourne's Chronicle, ed. Hearne; Testamenta Eboracensia and Wills and Inventories, published by the Surtees Soc.; Hall's Chronicle, ed. Ellis; Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel; Rowland's Account of the Noble Family of Nevill, 1830; Swallow, De Nova Villa, 1885; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Wylie's Hist. of Henry IV; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; other authorities in the text.]

    *

    Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop.

    The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the 'Chronicles of Jerusalem' and the 'Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon' to her nephew, Henry V (Fśdera, x. 317).

    *

    Birth:
    Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Died:
    Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Buried:
    Images of St. Mary's ... https://www.google.com/search?q=staindrop+church&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=815&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjzxuiz6Z_LAhUKPCYKHQf1AA4QsAQIOA

    Ralph married Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland in ~1382 in Chateau Beaufort, Meurthe-et-Moselle, France. Margaret (daughter of Sir Hugh Stafford, Knight, 2nd Earl of Stafford and Philippa Beauchamp) was born about 1364 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 9 Jun 1396 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 11.  Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland was born about 1364 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh Stafford, Knight, 2nd Earl of Stafford and Philippa Beauchamp); died on 9 Jun 1396 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England.
    Children:
    1. Lady Philippa Neville, Baroness Dacre was born in 1386 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; died in 1453.
    2. Sir John Neville, II, Knight was born about 1387 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; died before 20 Mar 1420 in (Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England).
    3. Anne Neville was born in (Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England).
    4. Ralph Neville was born in 1392 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on ~26 Feb 1458 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England.
    5. 5. Margaret Neville was born in 1396 in Raby, Durham, England; died in ~ 4 Mar 1463.

  5. 12.  Sir Stephen le Scrope, Knight, 2nd Baron Scrope of Masham was born in 1345-1351 in Masham, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Masham and Blanche de Norwich); died on 25 Jan 1404 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Scrope Chapel, York Minster, York, England.

    Notes:

    Stephen SCROPE (2° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Born: 1345/1351, Masham, Yorkshire, England

    Died: 25 Jan 1403/04, Taraham Hall, Masham, Yorkshire, England

    Father: Henry SCROPE (1° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Mother: Blanche De NORWICH

    Married: Margery De WELLES (B. Scrope of Masham) BEF 15 Dec 1376, North Elmsall, Yorkshire, England

    Children:

    1. Henry SCROPE (3° B. Scrope of Masham)

    2. John SCROPE (4° B. Scrope of Masham)

    3. Geoffrey SCROPE (Sir Knight)

    4. Maud SCROPE

    5. Dau. SCROPE

    6. Stephen SCROPE

    7. William SCROPE

    *

    Stephen le Scrope, Knight
    Also Known As: "Stephen l'Scrope", "Stephen"
    Birthdate: circa 1345
    Birthplace: Masham, Yorkshire, England
    Death: Died January 25, 1404 in Taraham Hall, Masham, Yorkshire, England
    Place of Burial: St Stephen's Chapel, Yorkshire, England
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Henry Scrope, 1st Baron Scrope of Masham and Joan Agnes le Scrope, Baroness
    Husband of Margery de Welles
    Father of Henry le Scrope, of Masham; Geofrey Scrope; Stephen le Scrope; Maud le Scrope; William le Scrope and 1 other
    Brother of Sir Geoffrey le Scrope; Isabella Plumpton, Lady of Plumpton; Jane (or Joan) Fitzhugh, Baroness FitzHugh; William le Scrope; Henry Scrope Jr and 2 others
    Half brother of Constance de Newsham and Eleanor MAUTEBY (Louvain)
    Managed by: Stanley Welsh Duke, Jr.
    Last Updated: June 2, 2015


    Stephen le Scrope

    Born: Abt 1345, Masham, North Riding, Yorkshire, England
    Father: Sir Henry le Scrope Knight
    Mother: Joan or Agnes
    Marriage: Margery de Welles 141
    Died: 25 Jan 1406, Masham, North Riding, Yorkshire, England about age 61 141
    Buried: Scrope Chapel in York Minster, Yorkshire, England 141
    Children include

    Sir John Scrope Knight. Married Elizabeth Chaworth

    From Cokayne's Complete Peerage, 2nd Edition, Vol. XI, p. 570

    Stephen le Scrope, Lord Scrope of Masham, 2nd but 1st surviving son and heir, born about 1345; served as an Esquire in the army before Paris, April 1360. He joined the crusading army raised by Peter of Lusignan, King of Cyprus, and was knighted by him on the taking of Alexandria, October 1365; served with John of Gaunt in Guienne, 1373. He was summoned to Parliament from 23 November 1392 to 1 January 1405/6; Commissioner de walliis et fossatis, Holderness, co. York, 30 November 1396; on the Commission of the Peace and Commissioner of Oyer and Terminer, co. York, East Riding, 10 March 1396/7, and 28 November 1399 to 15 December 1405; Liberty of Beverley, 1 August 1398; granted 100 marks per annum for life by Richard II, 7 July 1399. Commissioner of Array, co. York, East Riding, 18 December 1399; Commissioner to inform the King's lieges that the laws will be observed, co. York, 11 May 1402. Commissioner to settle disputes relating to Scottish prisoners taken at the battle of Homildon, 3 March 1402/3; Commissioner to levy the subsidy, co. York, East Riding, 24 March 1403/4, but discharged. He gave a power of attorney to receive seisin in the manors of Ecclesall, Upsall, &c., Purification, 2 February 1404/5.

    Stephen le Scrope married, before 15 December 1376, Margery, widow of John de Huntingfield, son and heir apparent of William de Huntingfield, Lord Huntingfield, probably a daughter of John de Welles, Lord Welles, by Maud, daughter of William de Ros, Lord Ros. He died 25 January 1405/6, and was buried in the Scrope Chapel in York Minster. His widow, who was admitted to the Gild of Corpus Christi, York, l416/17, died 29 May 1422.

    Spouse: Stephen LE SCROPE. Stephen LE SCROPE and Margery De Welles Baroness SCROPE were married before 15 Dec 1376 in Of, North Elmsall, Yorkshire, Eng.377

    Stephen Le SCROPE / Margaret de WELLES

    Links

    http://cybergata.com/roots/10046.htm
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Husband: Stephen Le SCROPE

    Born: 1345 at: of,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Married: at:

    Died: 25 Jan 1404 at: Taraham Hall,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Father: Henry Le SCROPE

    Mother: Joan Agnes SCROPE

    Notes: [2043]

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Wife: Margaret de WELLES

    Born: at: of,North Elmsall,Yorkshire,England

    Died: 29 May 1422 at:

    Father: John de WELLES

    Mother: Eleanor de MOWBRAY

    Notes: [1484]

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    CHILDREN

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: Henry Le SCROPE

    Born: ABT 1373 at: ,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Died: 5 Aug 1415 at:

    Spouses:

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: Geofrey Le SCROPE

    Born: ABT 1375 at: ,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Died: 1418 at:

    Spouses:

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: Stephen Le SCROPE

    Born: ABT 1377 at: ,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Died: 5 Sep 1418 at:

    Spouses:

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: John Le SCROPE [2045]

    Born: 1378 at: of,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Married: at:

    Died: 15 Nov 1455 at:

    Spouses: Elizabeth CHAWORTH

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: Maud Le SCROPE

    Born: ABT 1384 at: ,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Died: AFT 1418 at:

    Spouses:

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: Miss Le SCROPE

    Born: ABT 1386 at: ,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Died: 1401 at:

    Spouses:

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Name: William Le SCROPE

    Born: 1394 at: ,Masham,Yorkshire,England

    Died: 12 May 1463 at:

    Spouses:

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Pedigree Chart for: Stephen Le SCROPE

    /--William Le SCROPE
    /--Geoffrey Le SCROPE
    | \--Constance de NEWSOM
    /--Henry Le SCROPE

    | | /--William de ROS

    | \--Ivetta de ROS

    | \--Eustace FITZHUGH

    |--Stephen Le SCROPE

    | /--

    | /--

    | | \--

    \--Joan Agnes SCROPE

    | /--
    \--
    \--

    Died:
    at Taraham Hall...

    Stephen married Lady Margery Welles, Baroness of Masham before 15 Dec 1376 in North Elmsall, Yorkshire, England. Margery (daughter of Sir John Welles, Knight, 4th Lord Welles and Maud de Ros, Lady Welles) died on 29 May 1422. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 13.  Lady Margery Welles, Baroness of Masham (daughter of Sir John Welles, Knight, 4th Lord Welles and Maud de Ros, Lady Welles); died on 29 May 1422.
    Children:
    1. Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham was born in 0___ 1373 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died on 5 Aug 1415.
    2. Sir Geoffrey Scrope, Knight was born in ~ 1375 in Masham, Yorkshire, England.
    3. Stephen Scrope was born in ~ 1377 in Masham, Yorkshire, England.
    4. 6. Sir John Scrope, Knight, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham was born in 1378 in Upsall, Yorkshire, England; died on 15 Nov 1455; was buried in Scrope Chapel, York Minster, York, England.
    5. Maud Scrope was born in ~ 1384 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died after 1418 in England.
    6. William Scrope was born in 0___ 1394 in Masham, Yorkshire, England.

  7. 14.  Sir Thomas Chaworth, Knight was born in 1385 in (Nottinghamshire, England); died on 17 Feb 1458.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Occupation: Sheriff of Nottingham

    Notes:

    Family and Education
    s. and h. of Sir William Chaworth (d.1398) of Wiverton and Alfreton by his w. Alice (1345-1400), da. and h. of Sir John Caltoft (d.1353) of East Bridgford, Notts. m. (1) by 1400, Nicola, 1da.; (2) by 1416, Isabel (1402-58), da. of Sir Thomas Aylesbury*, aunt and coh. of Hugh Aylesbury ( d.1423) of Milton Keynes, Bucks., at least 5s. 1da. Kntd. by June 1401.1

    Offices Held
    Commr. to make an arrest, Notts. Nov. 1401; of array, Notts., Derbys. May 1405, Notts. Oct. 1417, Mar. 1419, Mar. 1427, Aug. 1436; inquiry Mar. 1406 (desertions to the Welsh rebels), Jan. 1412 (persons liable to pay taxes), Apr. 1416 (illegal fishing on the Trent), Feb. 1426 (treasons), Apr. 1431 (persons liable to contribute to a royal loan), Mar. 1435 (concealments),2 Notts., Derbys. July 1454 (illegal fishing on the Trent); to raise royal loans, Notts. Nov. 1419, Mar. 1422, July 1426, May 1428, Mar. 1430, Notts., Derbys. Mar. 1431, Notts., Leics. Feb. 1434, Notts. Feb. 1436, Mar. 1439, Nov. 1440, Mar. 1442, Notts., Derbys. June 1446, Notts. Sept. 1449, Notts., Derbys., Rutland June 1453, Notts. May 1455;3 of gaol delivery, Nottingham castle June 1421, Nov. 1432; to distribute a tax rebate as a former shire knight, Notts. May 1437, June 1445, July 1446; of kiddles, Notts., Lancs., Yorks. c.1439, Notts. July 1454; oyer and terminer, Notts., Derbys. July 1440; to treat for payment of a subsidy Feb. 1441; assign archers Dec. 1457; of sewers, Notts., Leics. July 1458.

    Sheriff, Notts. and Derbys. 5 Nov. 1403-22 Oct. 1404, 10 Nov. 1417-4 Nov. 1418, 13 Nov. 1423-6 Nov. 1424, Lincs. 15 Nov. 1408-4 Nov. 1409, 4 Nov. 1418-23 Nov. 1419.

    J.p. Notts. 12 Nov. 1404-17, 14 July 1419-24, 16 July 1429-d., Derbys. 8 July 1444- d.

    Collector of a royal loan, Notts. Sept. 1405, Jan. 1420; a tax, Notts., Derbys. Aug. 1450; assessor of taxes, Notts. Jan. 1436.

    Jt. steward of the Leics. and Rutland estates of Henry, duke of Warwick, c.1445-d.4

    Biography
    Sir Thomas Chaworth’s ancestors are reputed to have arrived in England from Brittany during the reign of Henry I, when they began to accumulate extensive estates in Nottinghamshire, largely through marriage. Over the years they acquired the manors of Wiverton (the family seat), Osberton, Edwalton and High and Low Marnham; and before long the Derbyshire manors of Alfreton and Norton, together with widespread appurtenances, were in their hands as well. Their properties in these two counties alone produced over ą135 p.a. by the early 15th century; and the family could also rely upon additional revenues from the manor of Wadsworth in Yorkshire and land in Wymeswold, Medbourn and Saxby (Leicestershire) and Easenhall (Warwickshire). These lucrative holdings descended to Thomas in 1398 on the death of his father, and were further augmented two years later when his mother died, leaving him her own not inconsiderable inheritance. This comprised the manor of East Bridgford in Nottinghamshire (worth about ą15 p.a.) and land in the Lincolnshire villages of Thoresby, Toynton, Allington and Timberland. Alice Chaworth was, moreover, one of the coheirs of Ralph, Lord Basset of Drayton, who died without issue in 1390, and even though she appears to have disposed of her share of his estates to her distant kinsman, Thomas, earl of Stafford, the connexion alone proved of value to her son in later life.5

    Although he must still have been quite young when his father lay dying in December 1398, Thomas was none the less appointed to execute his will. In the following November he became a trustee of part of the Longford estates, and he soon began to play an important part in the business of local government. Indeed, in June 1401 Henry IV considered it expedient to retain him as a knight of the royal body at a fee of 40 marks, charged upon the duchy of Lancaster lordship of Gunthorpe. In the summer of 1403 Sir Thomas was summoned to attend a great council at Westminster, and a few months later he began the first of three terms as sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire. During this period he campaigned against both the Welsh and the Scots, being rewarded later with a royal gift of 100 marks and the promise of timber with which to enclose his deer park at Alfreton. According to a complaint made by Sir Thomas in January 1406 this park had been virtually devastated by Lord Darcy and his men; and it was perhaps in revenge that he launched a similar attack upon Darcy’s property at Eckington, allegedly carrying off chests of muniments as well as goods and ą100 in cash. Both these raids were investigated by commissions of oyer and terminer, but neither of the chief protagonists was punished.6 Sir Thomas first sat in Parliament at this time, and while the session was still in progress he entered a complex series of recognizances involving several members of the nobility and Thomas Langley, bishop of Durham, the then chancellor, probably in order to raise money for the government. In about 1409 he settled most of his inheritance upon feoffees, among whom was the influential lawyer, William Babington of Chilwell, Nottinghamshire, who had previously offered guarantees on his behalf when he obtained the wardship of a small estate in Medbourn from the Crown, and whose Derbyshire property Sir Thomas later held in trust. He was then serving as sheriff of Lincolnshire, and it was probably in this capacity that he incurred the enmity of Sir Walter Tailboys*, a local landowner, who subsequently tried to murder him at Lincoln. In May 1411, Tailboys was bound over in the unusually large securities of ą3,000 to keep the peace, and he had to abandon his vendetta. Chaworth himself fell out of favour in the following autumn and was, indeed, incarcerated for a brief period in the Tower of London together with five other knights, including his friends, (Sir) Roger Leche* (who had just appeared with him as plaintiff in a lawsuit over the ownership of the manor of Hopewell in Derbyshire), Sir John Leek* (with whom he often acted as a trustee) and Sir John Zouche (his colleague in the Parliament of May 1413). It has been suggested that their imprisonment followed an unsuccessful attempt by Henry Beaufort, bishop of Winchester, to persuade Henry IV to abdicate in favour of the prince of Wales, and Chaworth may well by then have become a firm supporter of the prince. The electors of Derbyshire certainly regarded him in this light, for in May 1413 he and Leche were returned together to the first Parliament of the new reign. On the other hand, there is good reason to suppose that the six knights, all of whom had recently posed a serious threat to public order, were then simply being called to account for their various misdeeds.7

    Notwithstanding his evident attachment to Henry V, Chaworth was prepared to throw in his lot with the lollard leader, Sir John Oldcastle*, whose plans for a rising in early January 1414 were promptly and efficiently quashed by the King. Sympathy for the lollards was strong in Derbyshire, and it is worth noting that another of Oldcastle’s leading supporters, the lawyer, Henry Booth*, also had estates there. Orders for Chaworth’s arrest were issued on 8 Jan., and he once again found himself a captive in the Tower. He was at first kept in chains, but at the beginning of February bonds worth 1,000 marks were offered by William Babington and his other friends as security that he would not attempt to escape if his conditions were ameliorated. Throughout this period he and his fellow captives remained under sentence of death, but in May they were pardoned and allowed to go free. It is now impossible to tell how far Sir Thomas shared Oldcastle’s heretical beliefs. His later life was given over to works of conventional piety, most notably with regard to the endowment and assistance of Launde priory in Leicestershire, although the evidence of his will shows him to have possessed a large number of devotional works (some of which were in English), including ‘a graile (gradual) manuell and a litel portose (breviary) the whiche the saide Sir Thomas toke with hym alway when he rode’, so he may well have continued the lollard practice of placing particular emphasis on private prayer. The inclusion of his distant kinsman, William Booth, archbishop of York, among the three supervisors of his will and his appointment, in 1423, of the bishops of Durham and Worcester as his trustees would, however, confirm that, in public at least, he eschewed any suspect doctrines. Once released from prison, Sir Thomas understandably made every effort to re-establish himself in King Henry’s good graces; and he seized the opportunity offered in 1415 by the latter’s invasion of France to prove his loyalty. He indented to serve in the royal army with a personal retinue of eight men-at-arms and 24 archers, and was duly accorded the necessary letters of protection.8

    Although he never quite managed to recover the position of trust which he had previously enjoyed, Sir Thomas was in a sense able to compensate for this by making a remarkably lucrative second marriage. By his first wife, Nicola, he had only one child, a daughter named Elizabeth, who married John, Lord Scrope of Masham (d.1455) before 1418, and seems to have become her father’s favourite. Whereas Nicola brought little in the way of property or advancement to the Chaworths, Sir Thomas’s new bride, the daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, added greatly to their territorial possessions. We do not know exactly what Isabel received at the time of her marriage, but her father was extremely rich, and in May 1416 he made his new son-in-law one of his principal trustees. The latter was thus singularly well placed to advance his own interests when Aylesbury died, two years later, and promptly obtained control of the manors of Milton Keynes in Buckinghamshire and Abinger in Surrey during the minority of his young brother-in-law, John. The successive deaths within the next five years of both John and his baby son caused a dramatic change in Chaworth’s circumstances, for his wife thus became coheir with her sister, Eleanor, of all her late father’s property. Her share comprised the manors of Albury, Wilstone and Tiscott in Hertfordshire, Rousham in Oxfordshire, Sells Green in Wiltshire, Bradwell, Broughton and Drayton Beauchamp in Buckinghamshire, Oxhill in Warwickshire, and Dodford, Blatherwycke, Pytchley and Weston in Northamptonshire. She also inherited various tenements in Cripplegate, London. Altogether, these properties were worth a bare minimum of ą93 p.a.; and although part of them remained in the hands of Isabel’s widowed mother until 1436, the improvement in Chaworth’s status and finances was still remarkable.9

    In the meantime, Sir Thomas had sufficiently overcome the stigma of past treason to be made sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire for the second time. He actually assumed office just before taking his seat in the Parliament of 1417, and thus technically contravened the statute forbidding the return of sheriffs. Despite his many commitments, Sir Thomas maintained a keen interest in the administration of his estates, and at this time he actually entered an arrangement for the mining of coal on his Derbyshire property. He also kept up a wide and influential range of social connexions. In February 1419, for instance, he stood bail for (Sir) John Pelham* (an executor of Henry IV), and a few weeks later he joined with Sir Ralph Shirley* in offering recognizances worth 200 marks to Sir Richard Stanhope*. His relations with Shirley did not remain cordial for long, since, as one of the heirs of Lord Basset of Drayton, he found himself drawn into an alliance with Humphrey, earl of Stafford, who was determined to secure the entire Basset inheritance for himself. Whereas Chaworth’s mother had been prepared to relinquish her title to the Staffords, Shirley clung on grimly to what was legally his, and thus met with the full force of Earl Humphrey’s displeasure. Shirley was eventually driven out of the property by force majeur, claiming that his eviction had been effected ‘be the procurement and instance of Sir Thomas Chaworth’.10 As we have already seen, another prominent member of Chaworth’s circle was Sir John Zouche, who conveyed his Yorkshire manor of Bolton-upon-Dearne to him, in 1422, as a trustee, and later made him a feoffee-to-uses of other property as well. Zouche’s daughter, Elizabeth, married Sir Nicholas Bowet, a kinsman of Henry Bowet, archbishop of York, and on the latter’s death, in the following year, Chaworth proceeded to exploit this connexion so that he could obtain custody of the temporalities of the archbishopric until the consecration of the next incumbent. He went on, some time later, to consolidate the relationship by arranging a marriage between his eldest son, William, and Sir Nicholas’s daughter. Chaworth’s young ward, William Fitzwilliam of Sprotborough in Yorkshire, meanwhile proved a more than suitable husband for his younger daughter (another Elizabeth), to whom he was betrothed while still a minor. An interesting list of Chaworth’s other intimates is furnished by an enfeoffment of 1423, whereby he conveyed the bulk of his estates to a new body of trustees. As noted above, he probably chose the bishops of Durham and Worcester in order to demonstrate his return to orthodoxy, but his appointment of Thomas, Lord Roos of Helmsley, and Ralph, Lord Cromwell, provides a clear indication of where his temporal loyalties lay. He acted for a long time as Roos’s feoffee-to-uses; and in 1434, some four years after the latter’s death, he was permitted to farm the manor of Orston in Nottinghamshire during the minority of Roos’s next heir.11

    It was, however, Chaworth’s association with Lord Cromwell which proved of particular consequence, since through it he became drawn into Cromwell’s longstanding and bitter feud with Sir Henry Pierrepont* (his colleague in the Parliament of 1423). Having wrested the Heriz family inheritance from Pierrepont by highly dubious means, Cromwell secured his title, in 1431, by conveying the property to a panel of influential feoffees, including Chaworth and his friend, Sir Richard Vernon*. Not surprisingly, then, when violence erupted between Pierrepont and his other enemies, the Foljambes, Chaworth threw his not inconsiderable weight behind the Foljambes, and as head of the second jury at the Derby sessions of oyer and terminer, in 1434, he did everything he could to support their allegations. He even offered bail for Richard Brown* of Repton, who stood accused of attempting to procure Thomas Foljambe’s acquittal; and in the following year he and Cromwell capitalized upon their position as royal commissioners of inquiry in Nottinghamshire to question Pierrepont’s title to the manor of Sneinton. Later, in 1440, Sir Henry tried to recover some of his losses by suing Chaworth and Lord Cromwell’s other trustees, but pressure was brought upon him to settle out of court. Chaworth remained close to Cromwell until the latter’s death, for the two men acted together, on New Year’s Day 1448, as witnesses to an oath made by Richard Willoughby, renouncing his inheritance. In later life he was recruited into the service of Henry, duke of Warwick, who made him and one of his sons joint stewards of his property in Leicestershire and Rutland.12

    In view of his eminent position and important connexions with the nobility, it is hardly surprising to find Sir Thomas named first among the electors who attested the Nottinghamshire returns to the Parliaments of 1425, 1426, 1429, 1432 and 1433. He also headed the list of local gentry who were to take the general oath of May 1434 that they would not assist persons disturbing the peace. Frequently chosen as a royal commissioner for the raising of government loans, he himself contributed ą40 to the cost of national defence in the following year. He was at this time preoccupied with arrangements for the release of Sir Thomas Rempston II* from captivity in France; and in 1447 he and William Babington (who often acted with him in such matters) assisted Rempston’s widowed mother to found a chantry dedicated to the memory of his late father. As a man of considerable wealth and widespread possessions, Chaworth inevitably became involved in numerous lawsuits, the majority of which were for the recovery of debts (such as ą106 owed to him by two merchants from Banbury), although some concerned acts of trespass and disputes over property. At some unknown date, Chaworth lodged a petition in the court of Chancery against the feoffees of Sir Richard Goldesburgh, whose son was then his ward, claiming that by ‘covyn and confetrecy’ with Sir Richard’s widow they had withheld valuable documents concerning the boy’s estates. In May 1449 he and his sister-in-law (who had married Sir Humphrey Stafford† of Grafton) complained to the King about the damage done by deer from the forest of Rockingham to crops growing on their Northamptonshire estates, and were permitted to enclose the land in question. Sir Thomas was able to consolidate his holdings even further as a result of the death, in about 1457, of John Cressy, whose next heirs were his wife and her sister. In the event, however, he did not enjoy the profits of these new acquisitions for very long, since his own death occurred, shortly after that of his wife, on 10 Feb. 1459. The couple were buried together at the priory of Launde, where they had founded a chantry some seven years before.13

    Although he must have been well over 80 when he died, Chaworth remained active in local government until the very end. His will, which is a long and fascinating document, lists many handsome bequests to friends and relatives, among whom he disposed of an impressive library containing psalters, mass books, antiphoners and such works as The Polychronicon of Ralph Higden (in both English and Latin), an ‘English booke called Orilogium Sapienciae’, an ‘Englisse boke called Grace Dieu’, ‘another boke of Notes of Fynes’ and The Lives of the Saints. To Launde priory he left all the contents of his richly furnished chapel at Wiverton, as well as the altar hangings, devotional works and plate which he had acquired from his elder daughter when she took holy orders in 1455. The six executors and three supervisors of his will shared ą92 in cash together with a sizeable quantity of plate; and over ą266 was set aside for the marriage of his younger children. His eldest son, William, who was then about 28 years old, succeeded to the bulk of the family fortunes. He had already served as sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire during his father’s lifetime, but did not achieve the same distinction as the late Sir Thomas.14

    end of biogrpahy

    Sir Thomas Chaworth (died 1459) was an English landowner and Member of Parliament.[1]

    Life

    He was the son and heir of Alice and Sir William Chaworth of Wiverton and Alfreton. His mother Alice (nâee Caltoft) brought a considerable fortune to the family. She was the heir to her fathers manors at Wiverton, East Bridgford, Saxby, West Allington and South Thoresby, Lincolnshire. His father died in 1398 and his mother died in 1400.[2]

    Chaworth succeeded his father in 1398 and was knighted in 1401.

    From 1401 he served on many public commissions throughout his life.

    He was appointed Sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire for 1403, 1417 and 1423. He was Sheriff of Lincolnshire for 1408 and 1418.

    He was elected to Parliament as knight of the shire (MP) for Nottinghamshire in 1406, followed by a term as MP for Derbyshire in 1413, after which he was again returned for Nottinghamshire several times between 1417 and 1445.

    He was a Justice of the Peace for Nottinghamshire from 1404 to 1417, 1419 to 1424 and 1429 to his death and for Derbyshire from 1444 to his death.

    He married twice: firstly Nicola, daughter of Sir Reynold Braybrooke, with whom he had a daughter and secondly Isabel, the daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, and coheiress of Hugh Aylesbury of Milton Keynes, Buckinghamshire, with whom he had several sons and a daughter.

    He was succeeded by his eldest son William.

    end of biography.

    Thomas married Nichola Braybrooke. Nichola (daughter of Reginald Braybrooke and Joan Pole) was born in ~1378; died in ~1411. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 15.  Nichola Braybrooke was born in ~1378 (daughter of Reginald Braybrooke and Joan Pole); died in ~1411.
    Children:
    1. 7. Lady Elizabeth Chaworth, Baroness Scrope was born in ~ 1391 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died before 12 Mar 1467.


Generation: 5

  1. 16.  Sir Richard le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton was born in ~ 1327 in (Masham, Yorkshire, England) (son of Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight and Margaret LNU); died on 30 May 1403 in Hertfordshire, England; was buried in Easby Abbey, Richmond, North Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Richard le Scrope was a Knight of the Shire for Yorkshire in the parliament of 1364, and was summoned to the upper house as a baron by writ in 1371, when he was made Lord High Treasurer and Keeper of the Great Seal.

    In 1378 Lord Scrope became Lord Chancellor, a role in which he attempted to curb the extravagance of Richard II, but resigned in 1380 when the government collapsed due to military failures in France. After the turbulence of the Peasants revolt, in which his successor was beheaded by the rebels, he took up the position again. He was finally deprived of office by King Richard for non-cooperation in 1382 and thereafter dedicated himself to the rebuilding of Bolton Castle.[2] on his estates in Wensleydale in Yorkshire, which he had been given licence to crenellate.[3][4]

    Both as a soldier and a statesman Lord Scrope was highly regarded and the new king Henry IV was moved to confirm that his lands and titles would not be forfeit in spite of the fact that his eldest son William had been executed by Henry in 1399 for William's support of Richard II. Richard Scrope died on 30 May 1403 in Pishobury, Hertfordshire (where he had bought a country estate) and was buried at Easby Abbey in Richmond, Yorkshire. His title passed to his second son Roger Scrope.[5]

    Heraldic litigant

    Scrope's arms

    Scrope engaged in several disputes with regard to his armorial bearings, the most celebrated of which was with Sir Robert Grosvenor[6] for the right to the shield blazoned "Azure, a bend Or," which a court of chivalry decided in his favor after a controversy extending over four years (see Scrope v Grosvenor).

    Geoffrey Chaucer and Owain Glyndwr gave evidence in Scrope's favour.

    Family

    He was a son of Henry le Scrope.[7] The Archbishop of York Richard le Scrope was a first cousin.[8]

    He married Blanche de la Pole (daughter of William de la Pole of Hull), by whom he had four sons:[9]

    Roger le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton
    William le Scrope, 1st Earl of Wiltshire
    Stephen le Scrope
    Richard le Scrope

    References

    Jump up ^ Rosenthal, Joel Thomas (1991). Patriarchy and Families of Privilege in Fifteenth-Century England. p. 78.
    Jump up ^ Bolton Castle on AboutBritain.com
    Jump up ^ Castles of the Yorkshire Dales · [ Bolton Castle ] · written by Glyn Harris for Daelnet's The Yorkshire Dales
    Jump up ^ Bolton Castle
    Jump up ^ Baron Scrope of Bolton
    Jump up ^ Heraldry in Castle Combe
    Jump up ^ Henry Le Scrope – Inherited Manor of Bolton in 1303
    Jump up ^ SCROPE
    Jump up ^ SCROPE
    Leigh Rayment's Peerage Pages [self-published source][better source needed]

    end of this biography

    "Richard Lord Scrope rose, and with great humility, and weeping bitterly, prayed the King that nothing which might be done in that Parliament might produce the disinheritance of himself or of his children "

    The King then acknowledged that Richard and his sons were honourable but he could not forgive William. He then stated that Richard and his heirs would not suffer or lose lands.

    "I do not wish to have any of the lands which belong to you or to your children now living, but I consider you, and have always deemed you a loyal knight ..... and that the Statute which had been made that none should forfeit after his death should remain in force"

    Richard le Scrope 1st Lord Scrope of Bolton was around seventy years old by this time and soon retired to his castle in Bolton. This great man was probably without doubt one of the most honourable and honest men of his age and he passed away on the 30 May 1403 at Pyshoo in Hertfordshire, aged about seventy-three. He was buried at Easby Abbey in Richmond, North Yorkshire and after his death his second son, Roger le Scrope, became the 2nd Lord Scrope of Bolton. He died in the same year as his father in 1403 and his eldest son Richard, who was born in 1393, became the 3rd Lord Scrope of Bolton at the age of 10 years.

    I shall now leave the Scropes of Bolton to return to the Scopes of Masham for a moment. Two members of the Masham family are of particular interest and were both executed after getting caught up in the politics of the early fifteenth century.

    end of commentary

    More Bolton Castle Images... http://bit.ly/1fWIOqf

    Bolton Castle, North Yorkshire, England

    " None should forfeit "

    William le Scrope, eldest son of Richard 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton was born around 1350, possibly 1351. It can't have been much later than this as he is with the Teutonic Knights in Lithuania and then after with John of Gaunt in his dash to Harfleur in 1369. William was part of Gaunt's retinue when he rode into Guienne in July 1373 and was back there with him again in 1378. He was made Seneschal of Gascony between 1383-1392 and combined it with the Captaincy of Brest between 1386-89. During this period he was continuously absent from England but at some point committed a crime or bad deed against the Bishop of Durham. He was ordered by King Richard II to offer the Bishop a jewel to the value of ą500 as a good will gesture but little else is known of the matter. On his return in 1393 the King made him vice-chamberlain of the Household and retained his services for life, as was the fashion of the day. On being made vice-chamberlain he was granted the castle and manor of Marlborough in Wiltshire.

    In the same year his father purchased for him the Isle of Man from the earl of Salisbury giving him the official title 'Dominus de Man'. He quickly became a favourite of King Richard and started to pick up titles and land from disinherited nobles and in the process was made earl of Wiltshire. This didn't go down too well with some of the Barons and did not bode well for Scrope. In 1394 he became Constable of Beaumaris, a Knight of the Garter and made Constable of Dublin Castle. William also took a prominent role in repealing the patent granted to Henry Bolingbroke, Duke of Hereford, John of Gaunt's son, gaining succession to his titles and land should his father die while he was in exile. This was a bad move by Scrope, as when Henry returned from exile in 1399 he captured William le Scrope along with Sir John Bussy and Sir Henry Grene after they taken refuge in the City of Bristol. The three were executed immediately by Bolingbroke and Scrope's head was carried in a white basket to London where it was placed on London Bridge. Later, when Bolingbroke became King Henry IV, the sentences were confirmed by Parliament with all their possessions and titles forfeit to the crown.

    Coat of Arms of William le Scrope as King of the Isle of Man

    By this time the Castle at Bolton was nearing completion, but the antics of Richard's son William had caused him a new problem. Being the eldest son, William was due to inherit his father's title and property. Since his father was still alive and had spent most of his life securing estates and titles over the years and also having just finished his magnificent castle at Bolton he was not happy about seeing it all suddenly disappear. On 19th November 1399 he appeared in the first Parliament of Henry IV.

    "Richard Lord Scrope rose, and with great humility, and weeping bitterly, prayed the King that nothing which might be done in that Parliament might produce the disinheritance of himself or of his children "

    The King then acknowledged that Richard and his sons were honourable but he could not forgive William. He then stated that Richard and his heirs would not suffer or lose lands.

    "I do not wish to have any of the lands which belong to you or to your children now living, but I consider you, and have always deemed you a loyal knight ..... and that the Statute which had been made that none should forfeit after his death should remain in force"

    Richard le Scrope 1st Lord Scrope of Bolton was around seventy years old by this time and soon retired to his castle in Bolton. This great man was probably without doubt one of the most honourable and honest men of his age and he passed away on the 30 May 1403 at Pyshoo in Hertfordshire, aged about seventy-three. He was buried at Easby Abbey in Richmond, North Yorkshire and after his death his second son, Roger le Scrope, became the 2nd Lord Scrope of Bolton. He died in the same year as his father in 1403 and his eldest son Richard, who was born in 1393, became the 3rd Lord Scrope of Bolton at the age of 10 years.

    I shall now leave the Scropes of Bolton to return to the Scopes of Masham for a moment. Two members of the Masham family are of particular interest and were both executed after getting caught up in the politics of the early fifteenth century.

    Bolton Castle from the SW.

    Richard le Scrope of Masham, Archbishop of York was born around 1350 and was the fourth son of Henry 1st Lord Scrope of Masham. In November 1375 he became an official of Bishop Arundel at Ely and in 1376 warden of the free chapel in Tickhill Castle, then held by John of Gaunt. He was ordained a Priest in March 1377 and is said to have held a canonary at York. The following year he became chancellor of Cambridge University and in 1382 he went to Rome and was appointed as the Dean of Chichester but was later removed by King Richard II in favour of his confessor, Thomas Rushook.

    In 1386 Pope Urban VI promoted him by bull at Genoa and he was appointed Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. In August 1387 the ceremony was carried out and he was installed in the presence of Richard II. The following year Scrope travelled to Rome to seek the Pope's consent for King Richard's pet project of canonising Edward II and on his return Richard spent the winter with him at Lichfield on his way to the Shrewsbury Parliament. Richard le Scrope remained a favourite of the King and on the death of Robert Waldby, Archbishop of York in 1398 King Richard ignored the choice of the Chapter and at his request the Pope gave permission for Scrope to take the post.

    When Bolingbroke took the throne from Richard II, Archbishop Scrope joined the Archbishop of Canterbury in the enthroning of the new King. His loyalty it seems was shaken though by the discontent of the Percy family who were great benefactors of his Cathedral in York. There is no evidence to indicate that Scrope was anti-Lancastrian although he is mentioned in Shakespeare's Henry IV as appearing to be. The archbishop took great exceptions to Henry IV's charges on the church and although not the instigator of the armed uprising against the king, he was one of the leaders, albeit with a background role. The archbishop was caught in May 1405 at the head of six thousand men at Shipton Moor, near York, by the King's army headed by Ralph Neville, 1st earl Westmoreland and immediately entered negotiations. All seemed to be going well, with the Archbishop, Westmoreland, and the two parties enjoying a drink together in front of their men. Once the archbishop's followers had dispersed, Westmoreland laid his hand on Scrope's shoulder and formally arrested him.

    Henry IV wasted no time in getting rid of his troublesome archbishop and although Scrope pleaded his innocence, he was executed in York on 19th May 1405, his body returned to York Minster and laid to rest in the Lady Chapel. A cult following soon began at the tomb of the first archbishop to die a traitor's death and his tomb can still be seen in York Minster today.

    Henry Bolingbroke, earl of Hereford and later King Henry IV

    Henry 3rd Lord Scrope of Masham was the third member of the family to be executed and probably the most famous of the Scropes today, thanks to William Shakespeare's play, King Henry V.

    Henry le Scrope was born about 1386, the eldest son of Stephen, 2nd Lord Scrope of Masham. He fought at the Battle of Shrewsbury with Henry IV and Prince Harry in 1403. He and his father carefully disassociated themselves from Archbishop Scrope of York who was Stephen's brother and Henry's uncle and, after the suppression of Thomas Mowbray's rebellion in 1405, Scrope received his manors of Thirsk and Hovingham. In May 1409 he executed an important mission in France with Henry Beaufort and also had a very close relationship with Prince Henry of Monmouth, later to become King Henry V.

    He was created Treasurer in 1410 and in the same year was awarded the Order of the Garter. He married Joan, widow of the Duke of York in 1411 and it was this act that some have said is when he changed his allegiance but there is no evidence to support this claim. In 1413 he accompanied Bishop Henry Chichele on a mission to form a league with John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy and headed another in 1414 to the embassy of the French King Charles IV. At the end of April 1415 he was contracted to serve King Henry V in France with 30 men-at-arms and ninety archers under his banner.

    Henry le Scrope always seemed a very loyal subject and Shakespeare even describes him as being a 'Bedfellow' of King Henry V, which in all probability was quite true. He was a very close advisor to Henry V and was frequently found in the company of the King as one of his inner circle. As late as July 22nd 1415, Henry V had added his name to the list of trustees who would administer his private estate if he himself never returned from France. His complicity, therefore, in the plot by the earl of Cambridge and Sir Thomas Grey, discovered at Southampton on 31st of July in 1415, caused general surprise everywhere.

    Scrope pleaded that he had become an accessory in order to betray the conspiracy to the crown. There were many rumours as to why he became involved but the real reason will probably never be known. The three men were moved to a prison in Southampton and the trial was held on August 2nd. By this time the King had obtained written confessions from Cambridge and Grey but Scrope still pleaded his innocence.

    Cambridge and Scrope, as barons of the realm, demanded a trial by their peers and, with all the King's army gathered at Southampton for the expedition to Harfleur, it wasn't too difficult to get twenty peers for a trial. On the 5th of August the duke of Clarence pronounced sentence, the three conspirators were to be drawn, hung and beheaded but, by the King's mercy, the hanging was remitted and Cambridge and Grey were also excused the drawing. Sir Henry le Scrope alone suffered the infamy of the traitors' hurdle and was drawn through the streets of Southampton to the north gate. Scrope's head was later spiked on Micklegate in York and Grey's on the Tower at Newcastle as a grim warning to their Northern friends. King Henry V was said to have later wept at the betrayal of his most trusted and closest friend.

    Side entrance at the castle

    I shall now concentrate on the Scropes of Bolton for the remainder of the middle ages. As mentioned, Roger le Scrope became the 2nd Lord Scrope of Bolton on the death of his father Richard but died three months later. Sir Roger had 3 children, Richard, Thomas and Maud.

    Richard his eldest son became 3rd Lord Scrope when he was only ten years old. He was made a ward of Ralph Neville, 1st earl of Westmoreland and later fought at the Battle of Agincourt in 1415. He married Margaret Neville, sister of Cecily Neville in 1418 but died two years later on 29th August 1420 while at the siege of Rouen. He left two sons, Henry who became 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton and Richard, who became Bishop of Carlisle.

    Henry was born in 1418 and was only aged two when his father died. Like his father before him, he too became a ward of the Neville's. He was first summoned to Parliament in 1441, during the reign of Henry VI and married Elizabeth le Scrope, daughter of John, 4th Lord Scrope of Masham. They had four children with his eldest son John becoming the 5th Lord Scrope of Bolton on his death in 1459.

    John the 5th Lord was born in 1435 and inherited the Yorkist politics of his father. He fought with Warwick at Northampton and was seriously wounded at the Battle of Towton the following year in 1461. Henry VI is reputed to have come to Bolton after losing the Battle of Hexham and stayed for two days at the castle and on his departure was captured by the earl of Warwick who conveyed him to the Tower where he was later murdered.

    John later supported the earl of Warwick when he rebelled against Edward IV. He was pardoned but later appears at the Battle of Bosworth fighting under Richard III and was again pardoned, this time by Henry VII. He later finds himself mixed up in further revolt and Scrope, thinking that the people of York would support the Yorkist Pretender, joined with Thomas, Lord Scrope of Masham and marched on the city. No support was received and they were soon defeated and both Scropes, it seems, were lucky to get away and being fined, John being ordered by the King to remain within 22 miles of London, " So the King could keep his eye on him ". He later became a diplomat and was sent on many missions by the King. He died on 17 August 1498 and was the last of the medieval Scropes of Bolton.

    Looking into the Courtyard from high in the SW corner of the castle

    Sir Henry, 6th Lord Scrope of Bolton married Elizabeth, daughter of the earl of Northumberland and apart from him having six children, little else is known about him. His eldest son also Henry became the 7th Lord Scrope of Bolton and was a knight of the Bath at the coronation of Henry VIII. The records tell us that he fought at the battle of Flodden in 1513 with a company of Wensleydale archers and he also had a contemporary poem written about him. Henry had five children, the first four died in childhood. John was the last born and he inherited his father's title as 8th Lord Scrope of Bolton.

    John reluctantly got involved in an uprising in the North named 'The Pilgrimage of Grace' which was led by a young lawyer named Robert Aske. Scrope initially refused to join and sought refuge at his father in-law's castle at Skipton after they threatened to kidnap his family and burn down his dwellings. Skipton was then put under siege and Scrope in the end reluctantly agreed to join them. Aske was later executed by Henry VIII and the leaders rounded up. The Abbot of Jervaulx, Adam Sedberg, sought refuge at Bolton Castle and when the King's commissioners arrived he fled to Witton Fell. The King's men then wrote to the king informing him they had:

    ' Fired Bolton Castle '

    John le Scrope was forgiven by the king because of the circumstances he was forced to join and later died in 1549 with Bolton being inherited by his eldest son Henry, who became the 9th Lord Scrope of Bolton.

    Henry was Warden of the West Marches and Captain of Carlisle. In 1568 Mary Queen of Scots landed at Workington after her defeat at the Battle of Langside and travelled from there to Cockermouth and then on to Carlisle. Scrope was at court at the time but hurried north with Sir Francis Knollys to take charge of her. On the 16th July she was moved to Bolton Castle with only the clothes she was wearing. The castle was made as comfortable as possible for Mary and it is reported that Sir George Bowes sent her tapestries and turkey rugs and the earl of Northumberland sent her venison.

    Scrope wrote to the earl of Moray to ask for Mary's belongings to be sent down to Bolton and after a second letter, all of her goods arrived which also contained 'Her Cloth of Estate,' which was hung in the Great Hall. She appears to have been treated well during her stay at Bolton with many of the northern Catholic nobility, who were later involved in the plot against Elizabeth, visiting her at Bolton. Mary was moved from Bolton Castle further into the realm during a snowstorm on 26 January 1569, after a stay of just over six months. Although Scrope was a Catholic and his wife sister to the Duke of Norfolk, he didn't get involved with any of the plots against Elizabeth and was always loyal to her. Scrope was later charged with arresting many of the conspirators which he carried out successfully for his Protestant Queen.

    Henry's son Thomas became the 10th Lord Scrope and his son Emmanuel became the 11th and last Lord Scrope of Bolton. Emmanuel was also earl of Sunderland and was created Lord President of the King's council in the North. On his death in 1630 he left everything to his "natural children."

    John Scrope inherited Bolton and lived here during the troubles of the civil war when the castle was held for the Royalists. It fell to Major-General Poyntz on 5 November 1645 with John Scrope being allowed to leave for his property in Langar, Notts with four of his servants. John died of the plague in London in 1646 aged 21 and the following year Bolton Castle was ordered by Parliament to be:

    "Rendered un-tenantable"

    The Scropes of Bolton are effectively ended at this point but Mary, Sir Emmanuel's natural daughter, married Charles Powlett, 6th Marquis of Winchester who later became the 1st duke of Bolton. The castle at Bolton which had been slighted by Poyntz in 1645 was no longer habitable so a new manor house was built in Wensley village, five miles from the castle.

    Bolton Castle is now in the ownership of the 7th Baron Bolton.

    © MWC 2000



    Bolton Castle additional information.

    Bolton Castle is owned by 7th Baron Bolton, Richard Orde-Powlett.

    Hours of opening - March to November 10am - 5pm.

    For Winter times call 01969-623981.

    Entry - Adults ą4-00, Children & OAP's ą3-00, Family Ticket (2+2) ą10-00.

    Telephone - 01969-623981.

    Local Tourist Information - Leyburn, 6 miles, Aysgarth, 3 miles, Reeth, 5 miles.

    OS Map - Outdoor Leisure series No 30 - Yorkshire Dales. Landranger series No 92-93 & 99.

    Public Transport to Castle Bolton - Via the Dales Bus Service, Northallerton to Hawes, every hour from Leyburn.

    By Car - 6 miles west of Leyburn, just off the A684.

    Bolton Castle

    Bolton Castle is the very epitome of a medieval castle, standing proud in a commanding position with its magnificent towers and superb courtyard. It's quite easy to imagine what life must have been like living at Bolton. You can almost hear the sound of iron-shod hooves, clattering on the courtyard stone, or the sounds of the blacksmith and armourer, busy hammering away at their anvils while the Sergeant-at-arms barks his orders to the guard outside. Ladies and Gentlemen, this is Bolton Castle.

    I thoroughly enjoyed my visit to Bolton and very soon felt completely immersed in its charm and splendour. This is a superb castle and it has something for all, with many hidden secrets to be found within its walls and, although now partly in ruin, there is much to be seen that has remained completely unspoilt. Some of the household suites are magnificent with Mary, Queen of Scots' chamber open for viewing. Some of these suites have had some alterations done during the Tudor period, but Bolton essentially remains a medieval castle and feels it. There are no pretty rooms decorated in fine paintings and jewels like some of those found in other medieval buildings, you will find Bolton almost as raw as the day it was built and all the better for it. At one time though it probably looked like a small palace fit for a King, or at least a Lord Chancellor of England.

    A tour around the castle takes a lot longer than one would imagine, with small corridors suddenly appearing that transport you off to yet another wing and more beautiful rooms. The same can also be said of the ruined part of the castle, which also holds the castle's dark and cold dungeon room below the floor, not a place to linger for long. It is possible to reach the top of one of the towers and the visitor is then rewarded with some fine views across the castle's estate and the Fells, which of course in the middle ages were covered with the dense forest of Wensleydale.

    Bolton is another castle that is very suitable for children, where they can soon lose themselves in it's myriad of hidden rooms but, for people with disabilities, access to any of the upper stories is very restricted due to the narrowness of the corridors and uneven steps. Care should be taken in some of the ruined areas and at the top of the towers. The gardens are nicely kept by the gardener, but my visit was very early in the season, so I didn't get the opportunity to see it at its best and in full bloom as it will be later in the year.

    In summing up my visit to Bolton Castle, I found it one of the most interesting and enjoyable castles I have had the pleasure of visiting and I found the history of the Scrope family to be one of the most fascinating that I have ever studied.

    There was only one downside to my visit to Bolton and that was that my camera decided to play dead on the day and refused to work. The pictures shown were taken with a ą5-99 Kodak disposable camera so I am unable to show you some shots of the rooms inside as it didn't have a flash. The quality is not as good as I would have liked to have shown you, but considering what they were taken with, they have come out far better than I expected. I will return soon to Bolton to address this and give myself the great pleasure of another visit.

    I would like to thank Mary Fisher for proof reading this for me several times after I had changed the content.

    © MWC 2000





    Sources on Bolton Castle were obtained from;

    The Chronicles of Jean Froissart - Edited by Geoffrey Brereton.

    The Scrope and Grosvenor Controversy - Edited by N H Nicholas.

    Chronicles of the Age of Chivalry - Edited by Elizabeth Hallam.

    Historia Anglicana -The Conspiracy at Southampton in 1415 - Walsingham.

    English Historical Documents - Edited by A R Myers & David C Douglas.

    Geoffrey Chaucer - V B Richmond.

    Richard II and Henry V - William Shakespeare.

    The Story of Bolton Castle - George Jackson.

    Bolton Castle - The Hon. Harry Orde-Powlett.

    The Castle in Medieval England and Wales - Colin Platt.

    Building in England down to 1540 - L F Salzman.

    The English Dictionary of National Biography - Edited by George Smith.

    The Three Edwards: War and State in England 1272-1377 - Michael Prestwich.

    King Edward III - Michael Packe.

    The Black Prince - Hubert Cole.

    The Hundred Years War - Anne Curry.

    Literary Culture at the Court of Richard II - V J Scattergood *

    Chaucer's Knight, the English Aristocracy and the Crusade - Maurice Keen *

    * Both taken from English Court Culture in the Later Middle Ages - Edited by V J Scattergood and J W Sherborne.

    Richard II - Nigel Saul.

    John the Fearless - Richard Vaughan.

    King Henry V - Harold F Hutchison.

    Henry V - Christopher Allmand.

    The Knight in Medieval England 1000-1400 - Peter Coss.

    The Wars of the Roses - J R Lander.

    Ordnance Survey Maps - Crown Copyright.

    Reader's Digest Touring guide to Britain.

    All pictures marked and text on this page are copyright to the owner

    and must not be reproduced in any format without permission

    info@crusader-productions.com



    Died:
    in Pyshoo (location cannot be found)

    Buried:
    History and picture gallery ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Easby_Abbey

    Richard married Blanche de la Pole. Blanche (daughter of Baron William de la Pole and Katherine de Norwich) was born in (Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 17.  Blanche de la Pole was born in (Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England) (daughter of Baron William de la Pole and Katherine de Norwich).

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    More Bolton Castle Images... http://bit.ly/1fWIOqf

    Children:
    1. Sir Roger le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton was born in (Yorkshire) England.
    2. Sir William le Scrope, Knight, 1st Earl of Wiltshire was born in 0___ 1350 in (Yorkshire) England; died on 28 Jul 1399 in Bristol Castle, England.
    3. Stephen le Scrope was born in (Yorkshire) England.
    4. 8. Sir Richard le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton was born in >1370 in (Yorkshire) England; died on 3 Dec 1403 in Bolton, Yorkshire, England.

  3. 20.  Sir John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de RabySir John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby was born in 1337-1340 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England (son of Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby and Alice de Audley); died on 17 Oct 1388 in Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.

    Notes:

    John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, KG c.1337 - 17 October 1388) was an English peer and soldier.[a]

    John Neville, born at Raby Castle, Durham, between 1337 and 1340, was the eldest son of Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby, and Alice Audley. He had five brothers, including Alexander Neville, Archbishop of York, and four sisters.[1]

    Cokayne notes that Neville's public career was as active as his father's had been. He fought against the Scots at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346 as a captain under his father, was knighted about 1360 after a skirmish near Paris while serving under Sir Walter Manny , and fought in Aquitaine in 1366, and again in 1373-4.

    At his father's death on 5 August 1367 he succeeded to the title, and had livery of his lands in England and Scotland in October of that year.

    From 1367 on he had numerous commissions issued to him, and in 1368 served as joint ambassador to France.[2] He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1369.[3]

    In July 1370 he was Admiral of the North, and in November of that year a joint commissioner to treat with Genoa . He was Steward of the King's Household in 1372, and in July of that year was part of an expedition to Brittany . For the next several years he served in Scotland and the Scottish Marches . In 1378 he had licence to fortify Raby Castle, and in June of the same year was in Gascony, where he was appointed Keeper of Fronsac Castle and Seneschal of Gascony .

    He spent several years in Gascony, and was among the forces which raised the siege of Mortaigne in 1381. On his return to England he was again appointed Warden of the Marches. In May 1383 and March 1387 he was a joint commissioner to treat of peace with Scotland, and in July 1385 was to accompany the King to Scotland.[4]

    Neville died at Newcastle upon Tyne on 17 October 1388. In his will he requested burial in Durham Cathedral by his first wife, Maud. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland .[5]

    Marriages and issue

    Neville married, before 1362, firstly, Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, and Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford, by whom he had two sons and five daughters:[6]

    Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland.
    Sir Thomas Neville of Brancepeth, who married Maud Stanhope.
    Alice Neville, who married William Deincourt, 3rd Baron Deincourt.
    Maud Nevile.
    Idoine Neville.
    Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
    Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    After his first wife Maud's death in 1379 Neville married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer, by whom he had a son and a daughter:[7]

    John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c.26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas de Clifford, 6th Baron de Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413x17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge.[8]
    Elizabeth Neville, who married, before 27 May 1396, Sir Thomas Willoughby (died shortly before 20 August 1417) son of Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (c.1348-50 – 9 August 1396), by whom she had one child, Sir John Willoughby (c.1400 – 24 February 1437).[9]
    After Neville's death, his widow, Elizabeth, married, as his second wife, Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (c.1348-50 – 9 August 1396), by whom she had a daughter, Margaret Willoughby.[10]

    Birth:
    Raby Castle - history & images of this Neville Family Home ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Buried:
    The Cathedral Church of Christ, Blessed Mary the Virgin and St Cuthbert of Durham, commonly known as Durham Cathedral and home of the Shrine of St Cuthbert, is a cathedral in the city of Durham, England. It is the seat of the Bishop of Durham, the fourth-ranked bishop in the Church of England hierarchy. The present cathedral was begun in 1093, replacing the Saxon 'White Church', and is regarded as one of the finest examples of Norman architecture in Europe. In 1986 the cathedral and Durham Castle were designated a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

    Durham Cathedral holds the relics of Saint Cuthbert, transported to Durham by Lindisfarne monks in the ninth century, the head of Saint Oswald of Northumbria, and the remains of the Venerable Bede. In addition, its library contains one of the most complete sets of early printed books in England, the pre-Dissolution monastic accounts, and three copies of Magna Carta.

    From 1080 until 1836 the Bishop of Durham held the powers of an Earl Palatine, exercising military and civil leadershir as well as religious leadership, in order to protect the English Border with Scotland. The cathedral walls formed part of Durham Castle, the chief seat of the Bishop of Durham.

    There are daily Church of England services at the cathedral, with the Durham Cathedral Choir singing daily except Mondays and when the choir is on holiday. It is a major tourist attraction and received 694,429 visitors in 2018.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Durham_Cathedral

    John married Maud Percy in 0Jul 1357 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England. Maud (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick and Idonia Clifford) was born about 1335 in Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died on 18 Feb 1378; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 21.  Maud Percy was born about 1335 in Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick and Idonia Clifford); died on 18 Feb 1378; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.

    Notes:

    Maud's ahnentafel: https://histfam.familysearch.org//ahnentafel.php?personID=I1058&tree=EuropeRoyalNobleHous&parentset=0&generations=4

    Children:
    1. 10. Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland was born in 1364 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; died on 21 Oct 1425 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; was buried in 0Oct 1425 in St. Mary's Church, Staindrop, Durham, England.
    2. Lady Eleanor de Neville, Baroness of Lumley was born in ~ 1379 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died in ~ 1441 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England.
    3. Sir Thomas Neville, Knight was born in Hornby Castle, Hornby, Lancaster LA2 8LA, UK.

  5. 22.  Sir Hugh Stafford, Knight, 2nd Earl of Stafford was born in ~ 1344 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England (son of Sir Ralph Stafford, Knight, 1st Earl of Stafford and Lady Margaret de Audley, 2nd Baroness Audley); died on 16 Oct 1386 in Rhodes, Greece; was buried in Stone Priory, Staffordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Knight of the Garter

    Notes:

    Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, KG (c. 1344 - 16 October 1386) was an English nobleman.

    Early life

    Hugh de Stafford was born around 1344, the second and youngest son of Ralph Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford and Margaret de Audley. His elder brother, Ralph, was intended to inherit the title and had been married to Maud Grosmont, daughter of Henry of Grosmont, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Isabel de Beaumont in 1344, with the expectation that he would expand the Stafford estates by inheriting the Lancastrian duchy. However, Ralph died early in 1347 and Hugh became heir.[1] Around 1358, Hugh became the 3rd Lord Audley. Hugh joined his father in the French campaigns in 1359, being part of the retinue of Edward, Prince of Wales, spending time in Gascony and northern Spain.

    Political career

    He spent many years in military service, before returning to England and being summoned to Parliament in 1371 as Lord Stafford and later as Earl Stafford. On 31 August 1372, he inherited the title of 2nd Earl of Stafford. He was a member of a number of royal commissions, such as ones on Scottish affairs and on coastal defence. He was on the committee of nobles who conferred regularly with the Commons, being deemed suitable by that House to be part of the new 'continual council' of state. He did not always make the best decisions though and was admonished by his peers for censuring John Philipot, the London MP and merchant who had mobilised a fleet to defend merchant shipping.[1]

    Marriage and children

    On or before 1 March 1350, Hugh de Stafford married Philippa de Beauchamp daughter of Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick and Katherine Mortimer. They had seven children.[2]

    Sir Ralph de Stafford (c. 1354 – 1385). Ralph was killed by King Richard II's half-brother, John Holland, 1st Duke of Exeter in a feud during an expedition against the Scots in May 1385, over a retainer's death by one of Ralph's archers.[1]
    Margaret de Stafford, (c. 1364 – 9 June 1396), married Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland as his first wife.
    Thomas de Stafford, 3rd Earl of Stafford (c. 1368 – 4 July 1392). Inherited at age of 18. Married Anne of Gloucester, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester and Eleanor de Bohun. No issue, the marriage was reportedly never consummated.
    William Stafford, 4th Earl of Stafford (21 September 1375 – 6 April 1395). Inherited from his brother at the age of 14. He was a ward of the Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester. He died at 19, no issue.
    Katherine de Stafford (c. 1376 – 8 April 1419), married Michael de la Pole, 2nd Earl of Suffolk.
    Edmund Stafford, 5th Earl of Stafford (2 March 1377 – 22 July 1403), inherited title from his brother at the age of 17. He married Anne of Gloucester, the widow of his elder brother Thomas. Edmund and Anne were the parents of Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham.
    Joan de Stafford (1378 – 1 October 1442), married Thomas Holland, 1st Duke of Surrey. No issue.

    Later life and death

    Hugh's wife Phillippa died on 6 April 1386, and it was probably this combined with the death of his son that pushed him to undertake a series of pilgrimages. He went first to Walsingham and then sailed for Jerusalem. He only got to Rhodes, where he died in the hospital the knights of St John in October of that year. His bones were returned to Stone Priory, Staffs, for burial next to his wife.

    Hugh married Philippa Beauchamp before 1368 in Stone, Kent, England. Philippa (daughter of Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, Knight, 11th Earl of Warwick and Lady Katherine de Mortimer, Countess of Warwick) was born in 1334-1344 in Elmley, Gloucestershire, England; died on 6 Apr 1386. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 23.  Philippa Beauchamp was born in 1334-1344 in Elmley, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, Knight, 11th Earl of Warwick and Lady Katherine de Mortimer, Countess of Warwick); died on 6 Apr 1386.

    Notes:

    Philippa de Beauchamp (before 1344-6 April 1386) was the daughter of Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick and Katherine Mortimer.

    On or before 1 March 1350 she married Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, son of Ralph de Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford and Margaret Audley, Baroness Audley.

    Philippa and Hugh had seven children.[1]

    Sir Ralph de Stafford (born about 1354–1385). Ralph was killed by King Richard II's half-brother, Sir John Holland in a feud during an expedition against the Scots in May 1385, over a retainer's death by one of Ralph's archers.
    Margaret de Stafford, (b. abt. 1364–9 June 1396), married Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland.
    Thomas de Stafford, 3rd Earl of Stafford (b. abt. 1368–4 July 1392). Inherited at age of 18. Married Anne Plantagenet, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester and Eleanor de Bohun. No issue.(marriage was reportedly never consummated)
    William Stafford, 4th Earl of Stafford (21 September 1375–6 April 1395). Inherited from his brother at the age of 14. He was a ward of the Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester. He died at 19, no issue.
    Katherine de Stafford (b. abt. 1376–8 April 1419), married Michael de la Pole, 2nd Earl of Suffolk
    Edmund Stafford, 5th Earl of Stafford (2 March 1377–22 July 1403), inherited title from his brother at the age of 17. He married Anne of Gloucester, the widow of his elder brother Thomas.
    Joan de Stafford (1378–1 October 1442), married Thomas Holland, 1st Duke of Surrey. No issue.

    Children:
    1. 11. Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland was born about 1364 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 9 Jun 1396 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England.
    2. Sir Thomas Stafford, 3rd Earl of Stafford was born in 0___ 1368 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 4 Jul 1392.
    3. Lady Katherine de Stafford, Countess of Suffolk was born in ~ 1376 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 8 Apr 1419.
    4. Sir Edmund Stafford, Knight, 5th Earl of Stafford was born on 3 Feb 1377 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 22 Jul 1403; was buried in Austin Friars, Stafford, Staffordshire, England.

  7. 24.  Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Masham was born on 29 Sep 1312 in Masham, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, Knight and Ivette de Ros); died on 31 Jul 1391 in Ghent, Belgium; was buried in Coverham Abbey, Coverham, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Henry SCROPE (1° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Born: 29 Sep 1312, Masham, Yorkshire, England

    Died: 31 Jul 1391, Ghent

    Buried: Coverham Abbey, Coverham, Yorkshire, England

    Father: Geoffrey SCROPE of Masham (Sir Knight)

    Mother: Ivetta De ROS

    Married 1: Blanche De NORWICH ABT 1336, Masham, Yorkshire, England

    Children:

    1. Geoffrey SCROPE

    2. Stephen SCROPE (2° B. Scrope of Masham)

    Married 2: Joan (Agnes) ?

    Children:

    3. Joan SCROPE (B. Fitzhugh of Ravensworth)

    4. Isabella SCROPE

    5. Henry SCROPE

    6. John SCROPE (Sir)

    7. William SCROPE

    8. Richard SCROPE (Archbishop of York)

    Henry married Blanche de Norwich in ~ 1336 in Masham, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 25.  Blanche de Norwich
    Children:
    1. 12. Sir Stephen le Scrope, Knight, 2nd Baron Scrope of Masham was born in 1345-1351 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died on 25 Jan 1404 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Scrope Chapel, York Minster, York, England.

  9. 26.  Sir John Welles, Knight, 4th Lord Welles was born on 23 Aug 1334 in Bonthorpe, Lincolnshire, England; died on 11 Oct 1361 in Welles, Lincolnshire, England.

    Notes:

    John de Welles, 4th Lord Welles1

    M, #189143, b. 23 August 1334, d. 11 October 1361
    Last Edited=16 Sep 2014
    John de Welles, 4th Lord Welles was born on 23 August 1334 at Bonthorpe, Lincolnshire, England.2 He was the son of Adam de Welle, 3rd Lord Welles and Margaret (?).2 He married Maud de Ros, daughter of William de Ros, 2nd Lord de Ros of Helmsley and Margery de Badlesmere, circa 1344/45. He died on 11 October 1361 at age 27.2
    He gained the title of 4th Lord Welles.
    Children of John de Welles, 4th Lord Welles and Maud de Ros

    Anne de Welles+1 d. a 1396
    Margery de Welles+3 d. 29 May 1422
    John de Welles, 5th Baron Welles+4 b. 20 Apr 1352, d. 26 Aug 1421
    Citations

    [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume X, page 122. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.
    [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 441.
    [S474] FamilySearch, online http://www.familysearch.com. Hereinafter cited as FamilySearch.
    [S22] Sir Bernard Burke, C.B. LL.D., A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, new edition (1883; reprint, Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1978), page 572. Hereinafter cited as Burkes Extinct Peerage.

    John married Maud de Ros, Lady Welles in 1344-1345. Maud (daughter of Sir William de Ros, Knight, 2nd Baron de Ros and Margery de Badlesmere) was born in (Helmsley, Yorkshire, England); died on 9 Dec 1388. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 27.  Maud de Ros, Lady Welles was born in (Helmsley, Yorkshire, England) (daughter of Sir William de Ros, Knight, 2nd Baron de Ros and Margery de Badlesmere); died on 9 Dec 1388.
    Children:
    1. 13. Lady Margery Welles, Baroness of Masham died on 29 May 1422.
    2. Anne Welles was born in ~1360; died on 13 Nov 1397.
    3. John de Welles died on 8 Apr 1426.

  11. 30.  Reginald Braybrooke was born in 1344; died on 20 Sep 1405.

    Reginald married Joan Pole in 1391. Joan (daughter of Sir John Pole and Joan Cobham) was born in ~1372; died on ~13 Jan 1433. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 31.  Joan Pole was born in ~1372 (daughter of Sir John Pole and Joan Cobham); died on ~13 Jan 1433.
    Children:
    1. 15. Nichola Braybrooke was born in ~1378; died in ~1411.


Generation: 6

  1. 32.  Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight was born before 1268 in (Masham, Yorkshire, England) (son of Sir William le Scrope and Constance Newsham); died on 7 Sep 1336; was buried in St Agatha's Abbey, Easby, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: 16th Lord Chief Justice of England

    Notes:

    Sir Henry le Scrope (b. in or before 1268 - 7 September 1336) was an English lawyer, and Chief Justice of the King's Bench for two periods between 1317 and 1330. He was the eldest son of Sir William le Scrope (c. 1259 - c. 1312), who was bailiff to the earl of Richmond in Richmondshire. Henry’s younger brother Geoffrey was also a lawyer who probably advanced through the influence of his older brother. Geoffrey served as Chief Justice four times between 1324 and 1338.

    Henry was an advocate at the King's Bench by 1292, and had various judicial commissions in the years from 1306 to 1308. On 27 November 1308 he was appointed justice of the common pleas. His friendship with, and the work he did for Henry Lacy, earl of Lincoln, helped his advancement at court, where he became a strong supporter of King Edward II. In 1311, after the barons had forced the king to accept the restrictions of the so-called Ordinances, Scrope withdrew from Parliament in protest, but was promptly ordered by the king to return. On 15 June 1317, when the king was once more restored to full power, Scrope was promoted to Chief Justice of the King's Bench. It was during this period (specifically from Hilary term 1319) that he instituted the practice of enrolling cases especially pertaining to the king on separate membranes, what became known as the Rex section.

    In 1322 he received a share of the estates forfeited by the adherents of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, after the earl's failed rebellion at Boroughbridge. The next year, however, Scrope was replaced as Chief Justice for reasons that are not quite clear. Still, he did not entirely fall out of favour at court, and on 10 September was appointed justice of the forests north of Trent. He also had the good will of the new regime under Edward III, and on 5 February 1327 was named 'second justice' of the common pleas. From 28 October 1329 to 19 December 1330, while his brother Geoffrey was abroad, he once more took on the post of Chief Justice of the King's Bench. After this he was made Chief Baron of the Exchequer, a post he held until his death.

    Henry le Scrope was knighted at some point before February 1311. He held extensive possessions all over England, amounting to twenty-one manors all in all, most of them in Yorkshire. He was married to a Margaret, perhaps the daughter of either Lord Ros or Lord Fitzwalter. Together they had three sons. Margaret outlived him until 1357, and after his death married Sir Hugh Mortimer of Chelmarsh, Shropshire. When Sir Henry died on 7 September 1336, he was buried in the Premonstratensian abbey of St Agatha at Easby, close to Richmond. Of his three sons, the eldest, William, was a soldier who distinguished himself in the French and Scottish wars, and died in 1344. The next brother, Stephen, had predeceased William, so the estates passed to Richard Scrope, who subsequently became the first Lord Scrope of Bolton, and chancellor of England.

    References

    Ramsay, Nigel. "Scrope, Sir Henry (b. in or before 1268, d. 1336)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/24957. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

    Occupation:
    In office 15 June 1317 - September 1323

    Buried:
    Pictures & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Easby_Abbey

    Henry married Margaret LNU. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 33.  Margaret LNU
    Children:
    1. William le Scrope was born in (Masham, Yorkshire, England).
    2. Stephen le Scrope was born in (Masham, Yorkshire, England).
    3. 16. Sir Richard le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton was born in ~ 1327 in (Masham, Yorkshire, England); died on 30 May 1403 in Hertfordshire, England; was buried in Easby Abbey, Richmond, North Yorkshire, England.

  3. 34.  Baron William de la PoleBaron William de la Pole was born in 1290-1295 in Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England; died on 21 Jun 1366 in Hull, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Trinity Church, Kingston-upon-Hull, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Chief Baron of the Exchequer for King Edward II

    Notes:

    Sir William de la Pole (died 21 June 1366) was a wealthy wool merchant in Kingston upon Hull, England, a royal moneylender and briefly, Chief Baron of the Exchequer.

    He established the de la Pole family as one of the primary houses of England through his mercantile and financial success, as well as initiating the foundation of the Charterhouse monastery in Hull.

    Life

    William de la Pole is generally held to be the second eldest of three brothers; he had an elder brother and associate Richard de la Pole (died 1345) who was also a merchant, and a younger brother, John.[1] His date of birth has been estimated from 1295 to 1290 or possibly earlier.[2]

    Parentage

    There is much confusion and differing opinion on William's parentage, though a father William, of either Ravenser or Hull is referred to in a number of sources. Historical research may have been muddled through the presence of more than one William de la Pole in Hull in the first half of the 14th century, one the nephew of the other; the younger was the son of William's brother Richard.[3] Harvey (1957) found no documentary evidence for a man named William de la Pole in either Hull or Ravenser prior to William and Richard, and on the brothers Richard and William stated: "Neither their parentage nor place of origin seem to have been revealed by the brothers, and these remain unsolved mysteries".[4]

    Several Victorian era sources make the statement that his father was called William de la Pole,[5][6][7] as do the 17th century historians William Dugdale and William Camden.[8] Frost (1827) notes that the description of the father's status are subject to contradiction by historians: in some sources he is described as a merchant, in others as a knight.[5] A link to a William de la Pole, merchant of Totnes has also be suggested, but lacks evidence.[6]

    A number of sources identify Elena as the mother of William and Richard, and as wife of William the father;[9] Elena is said to have remarried to a John Rotenheryng, merchant of Hull after the father's death.[5] Harvey (1957) surmises that the identification of Elena as the mother of William is an error, based on a misinterpretation of the text the will of John Rotenhering;[n 1] Harvey (1957) concludes that the brother's were orphans of an important family, and that John Rotenhering (of Hull) and Robert Rotenhering (of Ravenser), both important merchants, acted as guardians.[11] John Rotenhering appears to have been acted as the de la Pole brothers' guardian; much of his property passed to the brothers after his heir Alicia died in 1340 with no descendents.[11]

    Fryde states that neither his father's name nor his father's occupation are accurately known.[12]

    Frost (1827) proposes that Wiliam's father was Sir William de la Pole of Powysland (d.1305), fourth son of Sir Griffin de la Pole,[n 2] Harvey (1957) suggests that the brothers' parents may have been Sir Lewis (Llywelyn) de la Pole (d.1294) and his wife Sibilla; and their grandfather Sir Griffin de la Pole of London.[11] Circumstantial evidence for a more knightly and less mercantile background is provided by the brother's tutelage under important merchants and subsequent rapid rise, which included close links to the crown.[13]

    Biography

    1880 portrait of de la Pole by Thomas Tindall Wildridge

    Both William and his brother were originally merchants in Ravenser; by the 1310s he had moved to Kingston upon Hull,[n 3] Both William and his brother Richard were already notable merchants by the late 1310s: by 1317, they were deputies of the Royal Chief Butler and from 1321 to 1324 both were and chamberlains of the town.[17] In the 1320s William was exporting increasing quantities of wool from Hull, during the same period William had begun providing finance to Edward II relating to his conflict with the French over Gascony; loans of ą1,800 and ą1,000 are recorded in 1325, the brothers had also become significant figures within the town of Hull, their actions included a sum of ą306 spent on improving the fortifications of Hull.[18]

    After the downfall of Edward II, the brother's importance within the state increased as a consequence of the resumption of the wars with Scotland in 1327 during the reign of Edward III under the regency of Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabella; ą4,000 was loaned for the Scottish campaign in 1327, in addition to ą2,000 loaned for the pay of Dutch mercenaries employed during the ousting of Edward II;[14] By 1329 the total loans exceeded ą13,000, amounts comparable to those provided by the traditional royal financiers, the Bardi of Florence.[19] The De la Poles financed the loans through lending from other merchants.[15] In return for these services the De la Poles obtained various privileges and other rewards from the crown: they obtained the manor of Myton in 1330; and in 1332 William became the first mayor of the town of Hull, a position he held until 1335; he also represented Hull in parliament in several years of the 1330s.[14] William and Richard de la Pole formally dissolved their partnership in 1331.[20][21]

    William was increasingly in the service of the king during the 1330s, both acquiring supplies, as well as providing ships for his wars with the Scots, and commissioning and commandeering ships for the dynastic dispute with France that became known as the Hundred Years War.[22] He jointly managed the English Wool Company, set up by the king to finance his war through control of the wool trade;[23] Smuggling of wool caused financial hardship, and the collapse of the scheme – from June 1338 to October 1339 the king had to borrow over ą100,000 from Pole; he acquired the estate of Burstwick (or lordship of Holderness) from the financially stricken king for ą22,650, which brought about the king's resentment.[24][14] In 1339 he settled a loan of 50,000 florins from the Archbishop of Trier (Treves) in place of the king's crown, which had been used as collateral.[25] The same year De la Pole achieved the rank of Knight Banneret, and on 26 September 1339 he was made Baron of the Exchequer.[26]

    In 1340 William and Richard de la Pole, as well as Sir John de Pulteney were arrested, he was charged in relation to the failure of the English Wool Company, and De la Pole was incarcerated at Devizes Castle and his lands seized; the charge was annulled in 1344.[27][26] Between 1343 and 1345 he returned to organising the financing of the king's wars through the foundation of a new company. During a period of peace in the 1350s, the king renewed the wool smuggling charges against De la Pole, forcing him to renounce his claim to the manor of Burstwick; in 1354 he signed a document cancelling all the king's debts to him in exchange for his pardon.[27][28]

    In 1350 he founded a hospital in Hull, named the Maison Dieu; shortly before his death he obtained a license from Edward III for the foundation of a religious house, originally intended to be of the Order of Saint Clare; he died before it was completed, and the place was established by his son Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk as a Carthusian house dedicated to St. Michael (see Charterhouse, Kingston upon Hull).[29][26][n 4]

    He died on 22 June 1366.[31]

    In many sources it is stated that he was buried in the Holy Trinity Church, Hull, at the tomb commonly known as the de la Pole tomb,[n 5] Fryde and others state that his final interment was with his wife Katherine (d.1382) in the church of the Carthusian monastery in Hull; which was not established until 1377.[32][33]

    Descendants and legacy

    William de la Pole married Katherine, daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich,[34] and had six children, four sons and two daughters:[n 6] Michael, Walter, Thomas (died 1361), Edmund, Blanche and Margaret.[26] Katherine died on 28 January 1382.[31]

    Michael would become Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk, Edmund de la Pole became Captain of Calais in 1387, Walter and Thomas were both knights. Blanche married Richard le Scrope, 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton, whilst Margaret married Robert Neville of Hornby.[26]

    William's mercantile and financial prowess raised his family from relative obscurity to one of the primary families of the realm in a single generation.[35][36] At the end of the 14th century he was described in the 'Chronicle of Melsa' as "second to no other merchant of England" (nulli Angligenae mercatori postea secundus fuit).[37][26]

    The descendants of William de la Pole were notable figures in English history for the next 150 years, including several Dukes of Suffolk, and descendants who took part in the actions of the 'Hundred Years' War' with France. The family's fortunes changed with the loss of the English throne by the House of York in the late 15th century. His direct male descendents included:

    John de la Pole, 1st Earl of Lincoln (c. 1462-16 June 1487), who was named Richard III's heir and died at the Battle of Stoke fighting for Yorkist pretender, Lambert Simnel.

    Edmund de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk (1471-30 April 1513), who was executed by Henry VIII for claiming the throne as the next Yorkist heir after his elder brother.

    William de la Pole (1478–1539) who was incarcerated in the Tower of London by Henry VII, and his possessions confiscated due to a potential claim to the throne which he never pressed. His imprisonment lasted 37 years until his death in 1539.

    Richard de la Pole (1480-24 February 1525), another Yorkist pretender in succession to John and Edmund. He was killed at the Battle of Pavia.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Elena wife of John Rotenhering pre-marriage surname was le Flekere, a known in Wyke upon Hull during that period.[10]
    Jump up ^ This claim contradicts the idea that his father's widow was called Elena, as this William de la Pole's widow was called Gladys (d.1344) and did not remarry.[10]
    Jump up ^ Kingsford gives a written date of at least 1318,[14] and Fryde gives 1317,[15] Fox Bourne states 1316, and supposed the brothers were operating there several years earlier.[16]
    Jump up ^ The building was the predecessor of the place known as The Charterhouse.[30]
    Jump up ^ e.g. Fox Bourne 1866, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Gent only mentions three children: Michael; Margaret and Edmund.[34]

    References

    Jump up ^ Fox Bourne 1831, p. 52.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, p. 11.
    Jump up ^ Harvey 1957, pp. 2–4.
    Jump up ^ Harvey 1957, pp. 2,4.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Frost 1827, De la Pole pedigree, note 'e', p. 31; and facing page to p. 31
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sheahan, James Joseph (1864), General and concise history and description of the town and port of Kingston-upon-Hull, Simpkin, Marshall & Co., note 'a', p. 35
    Jump up ^ Kingsford 1896.
    Jump up ^ Harvey 1957, pp. 2–3.
    Jump up ^ Kingsford 1896, p. 48.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Harvey 1957, p. 3.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Harvey 1957, p. 4.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, pp. 9–10.
    Jump up ^ Harvey 1957, pp. 4–5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Kingsford 1896, p. 49.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Fryde 2004.
    Jump up ^ Fox Bourne 1866, p. 55.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, pp. 11, 13.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, pp. 14–15.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, pp. 21–22.
    Jump up ^ Frost 1827, Appendix, "Deed of Partition between Richard De La Pole and William De La Pole, dated 12 July 1331, p. 39.
    Jump up ^ Fox Bourne 1866, pp. 58–60.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, pp. 25–28.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 2004, The Dordrecht scheme and its consequences, 1337–1341.
    Jump up ^ Fox Bourne 1866, pp. 62–3.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Kingsford 1896, p. 50.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Fox Bourne 1866, pp. 65–67.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 2004, Trials and tribulations, 1341–1354.
    Jump up ^ Gent 1869, pp. 68–70.
    Jump up ^ Fox Bourne 1866, p. 67.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Fox Bourne 1866, p. 68.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 2004, Last years and family fortunes.
    Jump up ^ Badham, Sally (August 2012), "A Monument in Holy Trinity Church Hull", Monument of the Month, The Church Monuments Society
    ^ Jump up to: a b Gent 1869, p. 67.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1988, p. 1.
    Jump up ^ Fryde 1962, pp. 17–18.
    Jump up ^ de Burton 1868, p. 48.

    Sources

    de Burton, Thomas (1868) [1396], Bond, Edward A., ed., "Chronica Monasterii de Melsa, a Fundatione Usque ad Annum 1396, Auctore Thoma de Burton, Abbate. Accedit Continuatio ad Annum 1406", Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores (Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages) (in Latin and English), Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer, 3, "Account of Sir William de la Pole", p. 48, Praescriptus autem dominus Willelmus de la Pole prius mercator fuit, et, apud Ravenserodd mercandizandi scientia instructus, nulli Angligenae mercatori postea secundus fuit. Ipse postea, apud Kyngestonam super Hullo commorans, primus omnium fuit major in eadem villa, monasteriumque Sancti Michaelis juxta dictam Kyngestonam, quod modo est Cartusiensium, inchoavit et fundavit, filiumque habuit suum primogenitum dominum Michaelem de la Pole comitem Suffolchiae, qui dictum monasterium per Carthusienses fecit inhabitari. Ipse quidem Willelmus de la Pole multa millia librarum auri regi Edwardo accommodavit, dum apud Andewerp in Brabantia moraretur. Quapropter rex, in recompensationem dicti auri, praefecit eum baronibus scaccarii sui, totumque dominium de Holderness una cum aliis terris dignitati regiae spectantibus per chartam regiam ei contulit ; in qua praecepit ut pro barinetto haberetur.

    Gent, Thomas (1869) [1735], Annales Regioduni Hullini : Or, The History of the Royal and Beautiful Town of Kingston-upon-Hull.., pp. 67–71

    Frost, Charles (1827), Notices relative to the early history of the town and port of Hull, J.B. Nichols

    Burke, John (1831), A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland, extinct, dormant, and in abeyance, POLE : Barons De La Pole, .. , pp. 435–438

    Fox Bourne, Henry Richard (1866), "II. The De La Poles of Hull (1311–1366)", English merchants: memoirs in illustration of the progress of British commerce, 1, Richard Bentley, pp. 50–70 ; 2nd edition, 1886

    Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge (1896), "Pole, William de la (d.1366)", Dictionary of National Biography, 1885–1900, 46, pp. 49–50, via wikisource

    Harvey, A.S. (1957), The De La Pole Family of Kingston upon Hull, East Yorkshire Local History Society

    Horrox, Rosemary (1983), The De la Poles of Hull, East Yorkshire Local History Society

    Fryde, E.B. (2004), "William de la Pole", The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/22460

    Fryde, E. B. (1962). "The Last Trials of Sir William de la Pole". The Economic History Review. 15: 17–30. doi:10.1111/j.1468-0289.1962.tb02225.x.

    Fryde, E.B. (1964), "The Wool Accounts of William de la Pole: a Study of Some Aspects of the English wool trade at the start of the Hundred Years' War", St. Anthony's Hall Publications, Borthwick Institute of Historical Research (25), ISBN 978-0-900701-26-9

    Fryde, E.B. (1988), William de la Pole: Merchant and King's Banker: Merchant and King's Banker (d. 1366), Hambleton Press, ISBN 0 907628 35 4

    end of biography

    Immediate Family

    Katherine de Norwich
    wife

    Margaret de Neville
    daughter

    Blanche Scrope (de la Pole)
    daughter

    Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of ...
    son

    Joan de la Pole
    daughter

    Walter De La Pole
    son

    Thomas de la Pole
    son

    Sir Edmund de la Pole, Kt., MP
    son

    Sir John de la Pole
    son

    Catherine de la Pole
    daughter

    Richard de la Pole
    son

    Margaret E De la Pole
    wife
    About William de la Pole
    William De La POLE (Sir)

    Born: ABT 1302, Linby, Nottinghamshire, England

    Died: 21 Jun 1366

    Buried: Carthusian Priory, Hull

    Notes: The Complete Peerage vol.XIIp1.p.434-437.

    Father: William De La POLE (Sir)

    Mother: Elena ROTENHERYNG

    Married: Margaret (Catherine) De NORWICH (b. ABT 1306 - d. 1382) (dau. of Walter De Norwich and Catherine De Hadersete)

    Children:

    1. Michael De La POLE (1ş E. Suffolk)

    2. Edmund De La POLE (Sir)

    3. Walter De La POLE (Sir)

    4. Thomas De La POLE (Sir)

    5. Blanche De La POLE (B. Scrope of Bolton)

    6. Catherine De La POLE

    7. Margaret De La POLE

    8. Isabel De La POLE

    William de la Pole of Hull (d. 1366) was a wealthy merchant in Kingston upon Hull, a royal moneylender, a baron of the Exchequer, and ultimately a baron.

    Sir William and his (probably older) brother Sir Richard de la Pole (died 1345) were merchants at Hull by 1317, importing Gascon wines. From 1317, they were deputies of the Royal Chief Butler. From 1321, they were collectors of customs and chamberlains of the town. With the accession of Edward III (then under the tutelage of Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabella), war with Scotland was resumed. They loaned the pair large sums of money in 1327, and in return Richard received the appointment of Chief Butler of England. When the Bardi, Edward's Florentine bankers were unable to lend the king money to pay his troops, the Pole brothers did so. They were owed ą13,482 by February 1329.

    Contrary to earlier suggestions, they did not lose power with Mortimer's fall, but their wealth meant they could not be totally excluded from the government of Edward III. Richard continued to attend court at a time when Mortimer's supporters were absent. In July 1331, the brothers divided their assets. Richard was again Chief Butler of England from 1333 to 1338. He was an alderman of London from 1330 to 1340 (when he was knighted), but died in 1345. His son William is principally known as a Northamptonshire landowner.

    In 1331 Sir William persuaded the king to make Hull into an autonomous borough, instead of having a royal warden. On the death of the last warden in 1333, the brothers took over the royal property there and Sir William became Mayor of Hull, a post which he filled for the next 4 years. He also represented the city of Hull in five sessions of Parliament (March 1332, September 1334, May 1335, September 1336, and February 1338).

    He continued financing Edward's Scottish wars but also bought much property in Yorkshire and Durham. His trading activities included the large scale export of wool to Dortrecht, but he and his partners abused the right of compulsory purchase that they were granted, smuggling wool, and thus ruined the financing of the king's campaigns in the Netherlands in 1338–40.

    As a result of this, he and his associates were arrested after the king's return in November 1340, and deprived of the property. However, he was released in May 1342 and the proceedings were quashed, probably because the king needed his help financially. He organised a new company, which managed the Customs and lent vast sums to the king, also buying up royal debts at a large discount. He withdrew from the company in 1345. The company continued, and financed the Crâecy campaign and the Siege of Calais, but were ruined as a result of the Black Death. He escaped liability for the debts of the now bankrupt company. However, the prosecution of 1341 was revived, and Sir William only escaped by renouncing all debts due from the crown. This, however, still left him a wealthy man. He died in May 1366, five months after his son Michael was summoned to Parliament as a peer.

    Family

    The orgins of Sir William are obscure. His father's name is not certainly known but may have been William. His mother Elena remarried John Rotenheryng. Some genealogical tables indicate Sir William was related to the old ruling house of Powys Wenwynwyn [1], however other contest this and there is no concrete evidence that he was or wasn't related to these princes whose descendants used the surname de la Pole,[1] (i.e. of Welshpool). The surname (meaning 'of the pool') was no doubt not exceptional. Sir William had three sons:

    Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk

    Sir Edmund de la Pole

    Sir Thomas de la Pole

    De la Pole Avenue, located in the west of Kingston upon Hull, is named after Sir William.

    References

    E. B. Fryde, ‘Pole, Sir William de la (d. 1366)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2008 accessed 12 April 2008

    William de la Pole of Hull

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    (Redirected from William de la Pole (of Hull))
    Jump to: navigation, search

    William de la Pole of Hull (died 1366) was a wealthy merchant in Kingston upon Hull, a royal moneylender, a baron of the Exchequer, and ultimately a baron.

    Sir William and his (probably older) brother Sir Richard de la Pole (died 1345) were merchants at Hull by 1317, importing Gascon wines. From 1317, they were deputies of the Royal Chief Butler. From 1321, they were collectors of customs and chamberlains of the town. With the accession of Edward III (then under the tutelage of Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabella), war with Scotland was resumed. They loaned the pair large sums of money in 1327, and in return Richard received the appointment of Chief Butler of England. When the Bardi, Edward's Florentine bankers were unable to lend the king money to pay his troops, the Pole brothers did so. They were owed ą13,482 by February 1329.

    Contrary to earlier suggestions, they did not lose power with Mortimer's fall, but their wealth meant they could not be totally excluded from the government of Edward III. Richard continued to attend court at a time when Mortimer's supporters were absent. In July 1331, the brothers divided their assets. Richard was again Chief Butler of England from 1333 to 1338. He was an alderman of London from 1330 to 1340 (when he was knighted), but died in 1345. His son William is principally known as a Northamptonshire landowner.

    In 1331 Sir William persuaded the king to make Hull into an autonomous borough, instead of having a royal warden. On the death of the last warden in 1333, the brothers took over the royal property there and Sir William became Mayor of Hull, a post which he filled for the next 4 years. He also represented the city of Hull in five sessions of Parliament (March 1332, September 1334, May 1335, September 1336, and February 1338).

    He continued financing Edward's Scottish wars but also bought much property in Yorkshire and Durham. His trading activities included the large scale export of wool to Dortrecht, but he and his partners abused the right of compulsory purchase that they were granted, smuggling wool, and thus ruined the financing of the king's campaigns in the Netherlands in 1338–40.

    As a result of this, he and his associates were arrested after the king's return in November 1340, and deprived of the property. However, he was released in May 1342 and the proceedings were quashed, probably because the king needed his help financially. He organised a new company, which managed the Customs and lent vast sums to the king, also buying up royal debts at a large discount. He withdrew from the company in 1345. The company continued, and financed the Crâecy campaign and the Siege of Calais, but were ruined as a result of the Black Death. He escaped liability for the debts of the now bankrupt company. However, the prosecution of 1341 was revived, and Sir William only escaped by renouncing all debts due from the crown. This, however, still left him a wealthy man. He died in May 1366, five months after his son Michael was summoned to Parliament as a peer.

    [edit] Family

    The origins of Sir William are obscure. His father's name is not certainly known but may have been William. His mother Elena remarried John Rotenheryng. Some genealogical tables[1] indicate Sir William was related to the old ruling house of Powys Wenwynwyn. However, there is no concrete evidence whatever of this alleged relationship, though those princes' descendants used the surname de la Pole (i.e. "of the Pool", referring to their case to Welshpool).[1] This surname was no doubt not exceptional.

    Sir William had three sons:

    Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk

    Sir Edmund de la Pole

    Sir Thomas de la Pole

    De la Pole Avenue, located in the west of Kingston upon Hull, is named after Sir William.

    ID: I51174
    Name: William De la Pole Earl of Suffolk
    Surname: De la Pole
    Given Name: William
    Suffix: Earl of Suffolk
    Prefix: Sir
    Nickname: Sir
    Sex: M
    Birth: 1302 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    Death: 21 Jun 1366 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    Burial: Trinity Church, Kingston-upon-Hull, Yorkshire, England
    _UID: 3507583900CCE846A44A0FF24DDE71C81A6A

    Note:

    Sir William de la Pole, called in English William Atte Pool (d 1366), baron of the exchequer and merchant, was second son fo Sir William de la Pole, a merchant of Ravenser Odd (Ravensrode) and Hull, who is described as a knight in 1296 and died about 1329, having made his will in December 1328. The father married Elena, daughter of John Rotenheryng, 'merchant of Hull,' by whom he had three sons, Richard, William, and John.

    The eldest brother, Sir Richard de la Pole (d 1345), was, in 1319, attorney for the king's butler at Hull, and a mainpernor for certain merchants of Lubeck. He was collector of the customs at Hull in 1320, as was M.P. for that town in the parliaments of May 1322 and September 1327. Through the influence of Roger Mortimer he became the king's chief butler in 1327, and, in conjunction with his brother William, obtained the office of gauger of wines throughout the realm for life on 22 May 1329, and a similar grant of the customs of Hull, on 9 May 1330. The two brothers are frequently mentioned as advancing money for the king. After the fall of Mortimer they lost the post of granger of wines, but Sir Richard continued to be chief butler until 1338. He was a guardian of the peace for Derbyshire, and served on a commission of oyer and terminer in Leicestershire in 1332. About 1333 he seems to have moved to London, and in his will and elsewhere is styled a citizen of London. He was knighted in 1340 and, dying on 1 Aug 1345 at his manor of Milton, Northamptonshire, was buried in the Trinity Chapel at Hull. His will is printed in 'Testamenta Everacensin.' By his wive Joan he had two sons, William and John, and three daughters: Joan, wife of Ralph Basset of Weldon, Northampshire; Elizabeth a nun; and Margaret. His son William (1316), who is carefully to be distinguished from his uncle, married Margaret daughter of Edmund Peverel, and held propberty at Brington and Ashby, Northamptonshire. He died on 26 June 1366, leaving a son John, who married Joan, daughter of John lord Cobham; by her he was father of Joan, baroness Cobham and wife of Sir John Oldcastle. The armes of this branch of the family were azure, two bars wavy, or.

    Sir William de la Pole, the baron of the exchequer, first learnt the business of a merchant at Ravenser Odd, but afterwards moved to Hull, and is mentioned as a merchant of that town in 1319 and 1322. He was associated with his elder brother as gauger of wines in 1327, and in supplying money for the royal service. During the regency of Mortimer and Isabella they advanced large sums to the government: 4,000 ą on 12 July 1327 for the abortive Scots campaing, and 2,000 ą six weeks later as wages for the Netherland mercenaries, who had landed to effect Edward II's deposition. As repayment they received the issues of customs in London and other principal ports. They also received a grant of the manor of Myton in Yorkshire for their good services in 1330, and on 2 Aug were appointed joint wardens of Hull. On the fall of Mortimer their position was endangered, and they lost the office of gaugers of wine. But they kept aloof from politices, and their wealth insured their pardon. On 15 July 1331 William de la Pole, then described as the king's yeoman and butler, was granted repayment for his advances to Queen Philippa out of the customs of Hull. In 1332 he entertained the king at Hull, and obtained from Edward the title of mayor of the chief magistrate of the town, being himself the first to fill the office, which he retained for four years til 1335. Pole represented Hull in the parliaments of March 1332, September 1334, May and September 1336, and February 1338. During 1333 and the two following years he was employed on the various negotiations with Flanders, with which, as a wool merchant, he had commercial relations.

    On 29 Sept 1335 he was appointed custos of the tables of exchange, established to prevent the export of gold and silver, and receiver of the old and new customs of Hull and Boston. In consideration of the latter appointment he undertook to pay the expenses of the royal household at 10 ą a day. In 1337 he was charged ot build a galley for the king at Hull, and on 1 Sept of this year was associated with Reginal de Conduit in purchasing wool to be sent abroad for the king. On 14 Nov 1338 Edward gave his an acknowledgment for 11,000 ą advanced, and for 7,500 ą for which he had become bound; and this same year, in consideration of other moneys advanced by Pole, granted him various manors in Nottinghamshire and Yorkshire, including the lordship of Holderness, together with the rank of knight-bannerer, the reversion of one thousand marks in rent in France when the king recovered his rights there, and the houses in Lombard Street, London, which had belonged to the 'Societas Bardorum.'

    The 'Chronicle of Meaux' also states that Pole's appointment as baron of the exchequer was in reward for the same services. The date of his appointment as second baron was 26 SEpt 1339, and as one of the judges he was present in the parliament of October 1339 and April 13340. He was a commissionar of array for Yorkshire in 1339. During this and the following year he was much employed by the king in commercial and financial business. In 1339 he was a hostage for the payment of the king's expenses at Antwerp. In 1340 he undertook to obtain wool for the king's aid, and to advance three thousand marks. But his conduct of affairs did not satisfy the king, and when Edward returned in haste to London on 30 Nov 1340, William de la Pole, his brother Richard, and Sir John de Pulteney were among the merchants who were arrested. Pole's lands were taken into the king's hands and he was for a short time imprisoned at Devizes Castle. The particular charge against Pole arose out of his commission with Reginald de Conduit three years before; but though judgment was given against them in the exchequer, the whole process was annulled in the parliament of July 1344. Sir William de la Pole survived to enjoy the king's favour for more than twenty years, but he does not again appear in a prominent position. About 1350 he founded a hospital, the Maison Dieu, outside Hull, which he had at first intended to be a cell of Meaux, but afterwards converted to a college for six priests. In the last year of his life he obtained license to change it to a house for nuns of the order of St Clare, and eventually, in 1376, his son Michale established it as a Carthusian priory. Pole died at Hull on 21 April or 22 June 1366, and was buried, like his brother, in the Trinity Chapel. HIs will is printed in 'Testamenta Eboracensia.'

    He married Katherine, daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich, who survived him, and dying in 1381, was buried at the Charterhouse, Hull; her will is printed in 'Testamenta Eboracensa.' Pole had four sons: Michael, earl of Suffolk, Walter and Thomas (d 1361), both of whom were knights; and Edmund (1337-1417), who was captain of Calais in 1387, when he refused admission to his brother Michael lest he should be found false to his trust. The Edmund who fought at Agincourt was probably his grandson. Pole had also two daughters: Blanche, who married Richard, first lord le Scrope of Bolton; and Margaret, married Robert Neville of Hornby, Lancashire. Sir William de la Pole's arms were azure, a fess between three leopards' faces cr. The 'Chronicle of Meaux' describes him as 'second to no merchant of England.' He is memorable in English commercial history as the first merchant who became the founder of a great noble house. His own and his wife's effigies, from the tomb in the church of the Holy Trinity, Hull, are engraved in Gough's 'Sepulchral Monuments.' [Dictionary of National Biography XVI:48-50]
    _________________________

    WILLIAM DE LA POLE, in 1319 with his brothers Richard and John obtained an acknowledgment of a debt; in 1325 he was pardoned for acquiring the manor of Linby, Notts. In 1327 grants were made to his brother Richard (King's butler) and himself towards the King's indebtedness to them, and thereafter they constantly appear as advancing money to the King. In May 1329, with his brother, he was appointed gauger of wines throughout the kingdom, but this appointment was vacated on the fall of Mortimer by the re-appointment in December 1330 of the previous holder, who had been removed without the King's consent; in the same month, however, the brothers, described as King's serjeants, were granted that they should have for life the custody of the town of Hull, on the death of the then warden, Robert Hastang, and were subsequently appointed jointly with him. William was M.P. for Hull in 1328, 1332, 1334, 1335, 1336 and 1338. In July 1331, described as King's yeoman and merchant, he received a sum out of the customs of Hull in return for paying the expenses of Queen Philippa's household. In February 1332/3 Henry de Beaumont and Isabel de Beaumont, Lady of Vescy, were licensed to demise to him for ten years the manor of Barton, Lincs. In 1333 he was mayor of Hull, and in the same year, and again in 1335, was appointed to treat with Lewis, Count of Flanders. On 23 Sep. 1334 he had his writ de expensis for attending Parliament at Westminster on 2o September. On 7 October 1337 he was summoned to be at London on the morrow of St. Andrew to give counsel. In 1337 he was an executor of the will of John le Gras, who had been sheriff of Yorkshire. In 1338 he was three times summoned to be before the Council, in February and November in London, in July at Northampton. In June 1338, for a sum of ą6,000, the King enfeoffed him of certain manors for ten years. In August 1338, described as King's merchant, he was mayor of the staple in Antwerp. In October he was with the King overseas. On 26 September 1339 he was appointed 2nd Baron of the Exchequer. From 1339-1349 he is described as "Lord of Holderness, knight and merchant." In July 1340 he had returned from Dordrecht, and a commission was appointed to audit his accounts. He is styled knight. In August he had licence to go beyond seas to sell wool, in return for one of his frequent loans to the King. In November 1340 the King crossed from Flanders to London, and had some of the judges and officers of state arrested privily by night, among them William de la Pole. On 16 May 1342 it was ordered that he should be released from the Fleet prison on being mainperned to be before the Treasurer and Barons from day to day to render his accounts. In 1344 claims were made against him and another as receivers of wool, and a commission was appointed to consider whether they might be relieved. In the same year it was ordered that he should have his own lands, but not those which he had had from the King by gift or purchase. In July 1345 he was directed to go to London to treat with certain lieges on arduous affairs of the realm, and in February 1346/7 to attend a council in London to speak on secret matters. In March 1348/9 he was collector of the custom of wool hides and wool fells in the port of Hull, and was ordered to be before the King and his council at Westminster on the day after Low Sunday to speak upon certain matters touching the realm. In November 1354 he was licensed to found a hospital in Hull. In May 1355 it is recorded that in return for his great services in lending money to the King, he had been made knight and banneret; but in the preceding February there were proceedings pending against him in the Exchequer, and he had apparently been imprisoned, because the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer were directed to let him go free until after Easter without mainprise. In March he surrendered certain manors, and on 6 August executed a release to the King from all debts up to the preceding 20 November. In 1360 he was in France, and in June he and his wife had a grant of escheated land in Yorkshire, in consideration of his great services to the King and the great place which he held in many ways in his necessities. In October 1362 he was going beyond seas, and in May 1363, styled 'chivaler,' he was pardoned for selling wool intended for export. He married Katharine. He died 21 June 1366, and was buried at Trinity Church, Kingston-upon-Hull. M.I. Katherine survived him and died 28 January 1381/2. [Complete Peerage XII/1:434-7]

    1 _FA1
    2 PLAC Merchant.
    1 _FA2
    2 PLAC All 3 daughters unmarried in 1339, when King promised to findhusbands for them.
    1 _FA3
    2 PLAC Interred: Trinity Church, Kingston-upon-Hull, Yorkshire,England.
    1 _FA4
    2 PLAC Mayor of Hull, Baron of the Exchequer.
    2 SOUR S001127
    3 PAGE line 218 p 182

    William de la Pole died 1366, his wife Katherine died 1381.
    Charles Frost in his article on the family thought the de la Pole brothers (Richard and William) were the sons of William and Elena, who subsequently remarried John Rottenherring. However A.S. Harvey "The de la Pole Family of Kingston-upon-Hull" published Hull, 1957 proved neither parent correct. William and Katherine had three daughters, Katherine, Blanche and Margaret. All three were still unmarried in 1339, when the king promised to provide them with suitable husbands.

    By May 1340 Katherine had married Constantine, the son of Adam de Clifton. The second daughter, Blanche, married Richard lord Scrope of Bolton. Margaret, the third daughter, married Robert Neville of Hornby. This marriage probably took place around 1362. Dr. Horrox stated "Robert's father, Robert senior, was then heavily in debt to William, and had been imprisoned in the Fleet for non-payment of two thousand pounds. Michael de la Pole obtained his release in May claiming that the money had been repaid.
    This seems unlikely; three days later Robert senior took out another bond promising repayment of the two thousand pounds."
    1 2

    Change Date: 14 Jun 2009 at 01:00:00
    Father: William ap Gwilym b: ABT 1278 in Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England

    Mother: Elena Rotenheryng b: ABT 1287 in Hull, Yorkshire, England

    Marriage 1 Katherine De Norwich b: ABT 1306 in Stoke, Norfolk, England

    Children

    1. Has Children Michael De la Pole 1st Earl Suffolk b: ABT 1330 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    2. Has No Children Walter De la Pole b: ABT 1332 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    3. Has No Children Thomas De la Pole b: ABT 1333 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    4. Has No Children Blanche De la Pole b: ABT 1335 in Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England
    5. Has No Children Edmund De la Pole b: 1337 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    6. Has Children Catherine De la Pole b: ABT 1338 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    7. Has Children Margaret De la Pole b: ABT 1340 in Hull, Yorkshire, England
    8. Has No Children John De la Pole
    9. Has No Children Joan De la Pole
    Sources:


    1. Repository:
    Title: The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant
    Author: Editor: G.E. Cokayne, with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden
    Publication: St. Catherine Press, 29 Great Queen St, Kingsway, W.C. 1959
    Page: XII/1:434-437
    2. Repository:
    Title: Dictionary of National Biography
    Author: Ed by Sir Leslie S
    Publication: George Smith, Oxford Press, Vols 1-21 (Orignially published 1885-90)
    Page: XVI:48-50
    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=aet-t&id=I51174

    end of biography

    Sir William de la Pole (died 21 June 1366) was a wealthy wool merchant in Kingston upon Hull, England, a royal moneylender and briefly, Chief Baron of the Exchequer.

    He established the de la Pole family as one of the primary houses of England through his mercantile and financial success, as well as initiating the foundation of the Charterhouse monastery in Hull.

    Life

    William de la Pole is generally held to be the second eldest of three brothers; he had an elder brother and associate Richard de la Pole (died 1345) who was also a merchant, and a younger brother, John.[1] His date of birth has been estimated from 1290 to 1295 or possibly earlier.[2]

    Parentage

    There is much confusion and differing opinion on William's parentage, though a father William, of either Ravenser or Hull is referred to in a number of sources. Historical research may have been muddled through the presence of more than one William de la Pole in Hull in the first half of the 14th century, one the nephew of the other; the younger was the son of William's brother Richard.[3] Harvey (1957) found no documentary evidence for a man named William de la Pole in either Hull or Ravenser prior to William and Richard, and on the brothers Richard and William stated: "Neither their parentage nor place of origin seem to have been revealed by the brothers, and these remain unsolved mysteries".[4]

    Several Victorian era sources make the statement that his father was called William de la Pole,[5][6][7] as do the 17th century historians William Dugdale and William Camden.[8] Frost (1827) notes that the description of the father's status are subject to contradiction by historians: in some sources he is described as a merchant, in others as a knight.[5] A link to a William de la Pole, merchant of Totnes has also be suggested, but lacks evidence.[6]

    A number of sources identify Elena as the mother of William and Richard, and as wife of William the father;[9] Elena is said to have remarried to a John Rotenheryng, merchant of Hull after the father's death.[5] Harvey (1957) surmises that the identification of Elena as the mother of William is an error, based on a misinterpretation of the text the will of John Rotenhering;[n 1] Harvey (1957) concludes that the brother's were orphans of an important family, and that John Rotenhering (of Hull) and Robert Rotenhering (of Ravenser), both important merchants, acted as guardians.[11] John Rotenhering appears to have been acted as the de la Pole brothers' guardian; much of his property passed to the brothers after his heir Alicia died in 1340 with no descendents.[11]

    Fryde states that neither his father's name nor his father's occupation are accurately known.[12]

    Frost (1827) proposes that Wiliam's father was Sir William de la Pole of Powysland (d.1305), fourth son of Sir Griffin de la Pole,[n 2] Harvey (1957) suggests that the brothers' parents may have been Sir Lewis (Llywelyn) de la Pole (d.1294) and his wife Sibilla; and their grandfather Sir Griffin de la Pole of London.[11] Circumstantial evidence for a more knightly and less mercantile background is provided by the brother's tutelage under important merchants and subsequent rapid rise, which included close links to the crown.[13]

    Biography

    1880 portrait of de la Pole by Thomas Tindall Wildridge
    Both William and his brother were originally merchants in Ravenser; by the 1310s he had moved to Kingston upon Hull,[n 3] Both William and his brother Richard were already notable merchants by the late 1310s: by 1317, they were deputies of the Royal Chief Butler and from 1321 to 1324 both were and chamberlains of the town.[17] In the 1320s William was exporting increasing quantities of wool from Hull, during the same period William had begun providing finance to Edward II relating to his conflict with the French over Gascony; loans of ą1,800 and ą1,000 are recorded in 1325, the brothers had also become significant figures within the town of Hull, their actions included a sum of ą306 spent on improving the fortifications of Hull.[18]

    After the downfall of Edward II, the brother's importance within the state increased as a consequence of the resumption of the wars with Scotland in 1327 during the reign of Edward III under the regency of Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabella; ą4,000 was loaned for the Scottish campaign in 1327, in addition to ą2,000 loaned for the pay of Dutch mercenaries employed during the ousting of Edward II;[14] By 1329 the total loans exceeded ą13,000, amounts comparable to those provided by the traditional royal financiers, the Bardi of Florence.[19] The De la Poles financed the loans through lending from other merchants.[15] In return for these services the De la Poles obtained various privileges and other rewards from the crown: they obtained the manor of Myton in 1330; and in 1332 William became the first mayor of the town of Hull, a position he held until 1335; he also represented Hull in parliament in several years of the 1330s.[14] William and Richard de la Pole formally dissolved their partnership in 1331.[20][21]

    William was increasingly in the service of the king during the 1330s, both acquiring supplies, as well as providing ships for his wars with the Scots, and commissioning and commandeering ships for the dynastic dispute with France that became known as the Hundred Years War.[22] He jointly managed the English Wool Company, set up by the king to finance his war through control of the wool trade;[23] Smuggling of wool caused financial hardship, and the collapse of the scheme – from June 1338 to October 1339 the king had to borrow over ą100,000 from Pole; he acquired the estate of Burstwick (or lordship of Holderness) from the financially stricken king for ą22,650, which brought about the king's resentment.[24][14] In 1339 he settled a loan of 50,000 florins from the Archbishop of Trier (Treves) in place of the king's crown, which had been used as collateral.[25] The same year De la Pole achieved the rank of Knight Banneret, and on 26 September 1339 he was made Baron of the Exchequer.[26]

    In 1340 William and Richard de la Pole, as well as Sir John de Pulteney were arrested, he was charged in relation to the failure of the English Wool Company, and De la Pole was incarcerated at Devizes Castle and his lands seized; the charge was annulled in 1344.[27][26] Between 1343 and 1345 he returned to organising the financing of the king's wars through the foundation of a new company. During a period of peace in the 1350s, the king renewed the wool smuggling charges against De la Pole, forcing him to renounce his claim to the manor of Burstwick; in 1354 he signed a document cancelling all the king's debts to him in exchange for his pardon.[27][28]

    In 1350 he founded a hospital in Hull, named the Maison Dieu; shortly before his death he obtained a license from Edward III for the foundation of a religious house, originally intended to be of the Order of Saint Clare; he died before it was completed, and the place was established by his son Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk as a Carthusian house dedicated to St. Michael (see Charterhouse, Kingston upon Hull).[29][26][n 4]

    He died on 22 June 1366.[31]

    In many sources it is stated that he was buried in the Holy Trinity Church, Hull, at the tomb commonly known as the de la Pole tomb,[n 5] Fryde and others state that his final interment was with his wife Katherine (d.1382) in the church of the Carthusian monastery in Hull; which was not established until 1377.[32][33]

    Descendants and legacy

    William de la Pole married Katherine, daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich,[34] and had six children, four sons and two daughters:[n 6] Michael, Walter, Thomas (died 1361), Edmund, Blanche and Margaret.[26] Katherine died on 28 January 1382.[31]

    Michael would become Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk, Edmund de la Pole became Captain of Calais in 1387, Walter and Thomas were both knights. Blanche married Richard le Scrope, 1st Baron Scrope of Bolton, whilst Margaret married Robert Neville of Hornby.[26]

    William's mercantile and financial prowess raised his family from relative obscurity to one of the primary families of the realm in a single generation.[35][36] At the end of the 14th century he was described in the 'Chronicle of Melsa' as "second to no other merchant of England" (nulli Angligenae mercatori postea secundus fuit).[37][26]

    The descendants of William de la Pole were notable figures in English history for the next 150 years, including several Dukes of Suffolk, and descendants who took part in the actions of the 'Hundred Years' War' with France. The family's fortunes changed with the loss of the English throne by the House of York in the late 15th century. His direct male descendents included:

    John de la Pole, 1st Earl of Lincoln (c.?1462–16 June 1487), who was named Richard III's heir and died at the Battle of Stoke fighting for Yorkist pretender, Lambert Simnel.
    Edmund de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk (1471–30 April 1513), who was executed by Henry VIII for claiming the throne as the next Yorkist heir after his elder brother.
    William de la Pole (1478–1539) who was incarcerated in the Tower of London by Henry VII, and his possessions confiscated due to a potential claim to the throne which he never pressed. His imprisonment lasted 37 years until his death in 1539.
    Richard de la Pole (1480–24 February 1525), another Yorkist pretender in succession to John and Edmund. He was killed at the Battle of Pavia.

    end of biography

    Birth:
    Ravenser Odd, also spelled Ravensrodd, was a port in the East Riding of Yorkshire, England, during the medieval period, built on the sandbanks at the mouth of the Humber estuary.

    The name Ravenser comes from the Viking Hrafn's Eyr or "Raven's tongue" referring to the lost sandbank promontory, the modern successor of which is now known as Spurn Point.[1][2] The town was founded by the Count of Aumale in the mid-thirteenth century, and had more than one hundred houses and a flourishing market by 1299, when it was granted a borough charter.[3]

    In the 13th century the town was a more important port than Kingston upon Hull, further up the Humber, and was represented in the Model Parliament of 1295,[citation needed] but as the sandbanks shifted the town was swept away. Storms over the winter of 1356–57 completely flooded the town, leading to its abandonment,[3] and it was largely destroyed by the Grote Mandrenke storm of January 1362.[4] The site is now completely underwater.[1]

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ravenser_Odd

    Buried:
    History:

    It is the largest parish church in England by floor area. The church dates back to about 1300[1] and contains what is widely acknowledged to be some of the finest mediaeval brick-work in the country, particularly in the transepts. Holy Trinity Church is now a Grade I listed building.

    Holy Trinity Church is a member of the Greater Churches Group.

    William Wilberforce, who led the parliamentary campaign against the slave trade, was baptised in Holy Trinity Church.[2]

    In November 2014 plans were unveiled to reorder the church, creating an outstanding venue for performances, exhibitions and banquets, a visitor destination, and a place where those in need of help can find assistance. The aim is to create a place for the whole community, and a venue that will be a driving force in the regeneration of Hull's Old Town. The transformation, costing a total of ą4.5 million, will take place in phases from 2016 onwards.

    Photo & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Trinity_Church,_Hull

    William married Katherine de Norwich. Katherine (daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich, Knight and Dame Catherine de Hadersete) was born in ~ 1306; died on 28 Jan 1382. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 35.  Katherine de Norwich was born in ~ 1306 (daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich, Knight and Dame Catherine de Hadersete); died on 28 Jan 1382.
    Children:
    1. 17. Blanche de la Pole was born in (Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England).
    2. Margaret de la Pole was born in 0___ 1327 in (Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England); died in 0___ 1366.
    3. Sir Michael de la Pole, Knight, 1st Earl of Suffolk was born in ~ 1330 in (Ravenser Odd, Yorkshire, England); died on 5 Sep 1389 in France.

  5. 40.  Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de RabySir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby was born in 1291 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England (son of Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville of Raby and Lady Euphemia Clavering, Baroness of Raby); died on 5 Aug 1367 in Durhamshire, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: 1355; Governor of Berwick

    Notes:

    NEVILLE, RALPH, de, fourth Baron Neville of Raby (1291?-1367), was the second son and eventual heir of Ralph Neville, third baron (d. 1331), by his first wife, Euphemia, daughter and heiress of Sir John de Clavering of Warkworth, in Northumberland, and Clavering, in western Essex.

    His grandfather, Robert de Neville, who died during his father's lifetime [see Neville, Robert de, d. 1282], made one of those fortunate marriages which became traditional with this family, acquiring the lordship of Middleham, in Wensleydale, with the side valley of Coverdale, and the patronage of the abbey of Coverham, by his marriage with Mary, the heiress of the FitzRanulphs. His father, who, like his grandfather, bore none the best of reputations, did not die until 18 April 1331. Robert, the elder son, called the ‘Peacock of the North,’ whose monument may still be seen in Brancepeth Church, had been slain in a border fray by the Earl of Douglas in 1318; and his brother Ralph, who now became the heir of the Neville name, was carried off captive, but after a time was ransomed (Swallow, p. 11).

    Before his father's death Neville had served the king both on the Scottish borders and at court, where he was seneschal of the household (Dugdale, i. 292; Fśdera, iv. 256, 448). In June 1329 he had been joined with the chancellor to treat with Philip VI of France for marriages between the two royal houses (ib. iv. 392); and he had entered into an undertaking to serve Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], for life in peace and war, with twenty men at arms against all men except the king (Dugdale, u.s., who gives the full terms). He tried to induce the prior and convent of Durham, to whom he had to do fealty for his Raby lands, to recognise the curious claim which his father had first made to the monks' hospitality on St. Cuthbert's day (4 Sept.) (cf. Dugdale, Baronage, i. 293; Letters from Northern Registers, p. 394).

    Neville was a man of energy, and King Edward kept him constantly employed. Scottish relations were then very critical, and Neville and Lord Percy, the only magnate of the north country whose power equalled his own, spent most of their time on the northern border. In 1334 they were made joint wardens of the marches, and were frequently entrusted with important negotiations. Neville was also governor of the castle of Bamborough, and warden of all the forests north of the Trent (Dugdale, i. 294; Swallow, p. 14; Fśdera, vols. iv.–v.). The Lanercost chronicler (p. 293) insinuates that he and Percy did less than their duty during the Scottish invasion of 1337. Neville took part in the subsequent siege of Dunbar (ib. p. 295). It was only at rare intervals that he could be spared from the north. Froissart is no doubt in error in bringing him to the siege of Tournay in 1340, but the truce with Scotland at the close of 1342 permitted his services to be used in the peace negotiations with France promoted by Pope Clement VI in the following year (Froissart, iii. 312, ed. Lettenhove; cf. Fśdera, v. 213; Dugdale). When the king was badly in want of money (1338), Neville advanced him wool from his Yorkshire estates, and in return for this and other services was granted various privileges. In October 1333 he was given the custody of the temporalities of the bishopric of Durham during its vacancy, and twelve years later the wardship of two-thirds of the lands of Bishop Kellawe, who had died in 1316 (Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense, iv. 175, 340).

    When David Bruce invaded England in 1346, Ralph and his eldest son, John, joined William de la Zouch, archbishop of York, at Richmond on 14 Oct., and, marching northwards by Barnard Castle and Auckland, shared three days later in the victory at the Red Hills to the west of Durham, near an old cross already, it would seem, known as Neville's Cross. This success saved the city of Durham, and made David Bruce a captive. Neville fought in the van, and the Lanercost writer now praises him as ‘vir verax et validus, audax et astutus et multum metuendus’ (Chron. de Lanercost, pp. 347, 350; Galfrid le Baker, p. 87). A sword is still shown at Brancepeth Castle which is averred to be that used by Ralph at Neville's Cross or Durham, as the battle was at first often called (Swallow, pp. 16–17). With Gilbert Umfreville, earl of Angus, he pursued the flying Scots across the border, took Roxburgh on terms, and harried the southern counties of Scotland (Chron. de Lanercost, p. 352). Tradition represents that he erected Neville's Cross on the Brancepeth road, half a mile out of Durham, in commemoration of the victory. The old cross was soon altered or entirely replaced by a more splendid one, which was destroyed in 1589, after the fall of the elder branch of Neville, and only the stump now remains; but a detailed description of it was printed in 1674 from an old Durham Roll by Davies in his ‘Rites and Monuments’ (Swallow, p. 16). The king rewarded Neville's services with a grant of 100l. and a license to endow two priests in the church of Sheriff-Hutton to pray for the souls of himself and his family (Dugdale). Towards the end of his life (1364) he endowed three priests in the hospital founded by his family at Well, near Bedale, not far from Middleham, for the same object (ib.)

    The imprisonment of David Bruce made the Scots much less dangerous to England; but there was still plenty of work on the borders, and the rest of Neville's life was almost entirely spent there as warden of the marches, peace commissioner, and for a time (1355) governor of Berwick. The protracted negotiations for the liberation of David Bruce also occupied him (ib.) Froissart mentions one or two visits to France, but with the exception of that of 1359, when he accompanied the king into Champagne, these are a little doubtful (ib.; Froissart, v. 365, vi. 221, 224, ed. Lettenhove). He died on 5 Aug. 1367, and, having presented a very rich vestment to St. Cuthbert, was allowed to be buried in the south aisle of Durham Cathedral, being the first layman to whom that favour was granted (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 26). The body was ‘brought to the churchyard in a chariot drawn by seven horses, and then carried upon the shoulders of knights into the church.’ His tomb, terribly mutilated by the Scottish prisoners confined in the cathedral in 1650, still stands in the second bay from the transept.

    Neville greatly increased the prestige of his family, and his descendants were very prosperous. He married Alice, daughter of Sir Hugh Audley, who, surviving him, married Ralph, baron of Greystock (d. 1417), in Cumberland, and, dying in 1374, was buried by the side of her first husband. They had five sons: (1) John, fifth baron Neville [q. v.]; (2) Robert, like his elder brother, a distinguished soldier in the French wars (Froissart, ed. Lettenhove, xxii. 289); (3) Ralph, the founder of the family of the Nevilles of Thornton Bridge, on the Swale, near Borough- bridge, called Ralph Neville of Condell (Cundall); (4) Alexander [q. v.], archbishop of York; (5) Sir William (d. 1389?) [q. v.] Their four daughters were: (1) Margaret, married, first (1342), William, who next year became Lord Ros of Hamlake (i.e. Helmsley, in the North Riding), and secondly, he dying in 1352, Henry Percy, first earl of Northumberland [q. v.]; (2) Catherine, married Lord Dacre of Gillsland; (3) Eleanor, who married Geoffrey le Scrope, and afterwards became a nun in the Minories, London (Wills and Inventories, i. 39); (4) Euphemia, who married, first, Reginald de Lucy; secondly, Robert Clifford, lord of Westmorland, who died before 1354; and, thirdly, Sir Walter de Heslarton (near New Malton). She died in 1394 or 1395. Surtees (iv. 159) adds a sixth son, Thomas, ‘bishop-elect of Ely,’ but this seems likely to be an error.

    [Rotuli Parliamentorum; Calendarium Genealogicum, published by the Record Commission; Rymer's Fśdera, original and Record editions; Robert de Avesbury, Adam de Murimuth, Walsingham, Letters from Northern Registers and Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense in the Rolls Ser.; Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club ed.; Galfrid le Baker, ed. Maunde Thompson; Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove; Surtees's Hist. of Durham, vol. iv.; Longman's Hist. of Edward III; Dugdale's Baronage; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Segar's Baronagium Genealogicum, ed. Edmondson; Selby's Genealogist, iii. 107, &c.; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees.]

    end of biography

    Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c.1291 – 5 August 1367) was an English aristocrat, son of Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby and Euphemia de Clavering.[a]

    Neville led the English forces to victory against the Scottish king David II of Scotland at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346.[1]

    Marriage and children

    He married Alice Audley (b. 1300 d. 1358), daughter of Hugh Audley 1st Lord Audley of Stratton Audley & Isolt de Mortimer/Iseult de Mortimer, on 14 Jan 1326 with whom he had thirteen children:[1]

    Euphemia Neville (1316 - October 1363), married firstly Robert Clifford, Baron Clifford, secondly Reynold Lucy, Baron Lucy and thirdly Walter Heselarton
    John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby (1322/8–17 October 1388), married firstly Maud Percy and secondly Elizabeth Latimer and had issue with both
    Margaret Neville (12 February 1329 - 12 May 1372), married firstly William de Ros, 3rd Baron de Ros, by whom she had no issue, and secondly Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, by whom she had issue. She also married Sir Jean William 6th Earl DeRoss with issue.
    Catherine Neville (c.1330 - 1 September 1361), married William Dacre, Baron Dacre of Gillesland
    Sir Ralph Neville (c.1332 - c.1380), married Elizabeth de Ledes
    Robert Neville of Eldon (c.1337), married Clara Pinckney
    William Neville (c.1338 - c.1391), married firstly Elizabeth Le Waleys and secondly Alice de St Philbert
    Eleanor Neville (c.1340), married Geoffrey Scrope
    Alexander Neville (c.1341 - 1392), Archbishop of York
    Elizabeth Neville (c.1343)
    Isabel Neville (c.1344), married Hugh FitzHugh FitzHenry
    Thomas Neville (c.1355)
    Alice Neville

    end of comment

    Birth:
    Raby Castle - history & images of this Neville Family Home ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Ralph married Alice de Audley on 14 Jan 1326 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton and Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer) was born in 1302-1304 in Hadley, Lambourne, Berkshire, England; died on 12 Jan 1374 in Greystoke Manor, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 41.  Alice de Audley was born in 1302-1304 in Hadley, Lambourne, Berkshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton and Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer); died on 12 Jan 1374 in Greystoke Manor, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Ros was born on 12 Feb 1329 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England); died on 12 May 1372.
    2. Ralph Neville was born about 1332 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England); died about 1380.
    3. Alexander Neville was born in 0___ 1332 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England); died on 16 May 1392 in Leuven, Belgium; was buried in Carmelite Churchyard, Leuven, Belgium.
    4. Robert Neville was born in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).
    5. 20. Sir John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby was born in 1337-1340 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 17 Oct 1388 in Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.
    6. Sir William Neville was born in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England.
    7. Catherine Neville was born in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).
    8. Eleanor Neville was born in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).
    9. Euphemia Neville was born in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England); died in 1394-1395 in England.

  7. 42.  Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick was born in 1299 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ (son of Sir Henry de Percy, Knight, 1st Baron Percy and Eleanor FitzAlan); died in 1352.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Governor of Pickering Castle
    • Alt Birth: 6 Feb 1301, Leckonfield, Yorkshire, England
    • Alt Death: 25 Feb 1353, Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ

    Notes:

    Henry de Percy, 9th Baron Percy and 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick (1299-1352) was the son of Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy of Alnwick, and Eleanor Fitzalan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel.

    Henry was sixteen when his father died, so the Barony was placed in the custody of John de Felton.[1]

    In 1316 he was granted the lands of Patrick IV, Earl of March, in Northumberland, by King Edward II of England.[2] In 1322, was made governor of Pickering Castle and of the town and castle of Scarborough and was later knighted at York.[3] Henry joined with other barons to remove the Despensers, who were favorites of Edward II.

    Following a disastrous war with the Scots, Henry was empowered along with William Zouche to negotiate the Treaty of Edinburgh–Northampton.[4] This was an unpopular treaty and peace between England and Scotland lasted only five years.

    He was appointed to Edward III's Council in 1327 and was given the manor and castle of Skipton. Was granted, by Edward III, the castle and barony of Warkworth in 1328. He was at the siege of Dunbar and the Battle of Halidon Hill and was subsequently appointed constable of Berwick-upon-Tweed.[5] In 1346, Henry commanded the right wing of the English, at the Battle of Neville's Cross.[6]

    Married Idonia, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford,[7] and had five children;

    Henry, b.1320, succeeded his father as 3rd Baron Percy of Alnwick
    Thomas Percy, Bishop of Norwich
    Roger
    Maud Percy, married John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby
    Eleanor Percy, married John Fitzwalter, 3rd Baron Fitzwalter (c.1315 – 18 October 1361)[8]
    Isabel Percy, married Sir William de Aton, 2nd Lord Aton, and had a daughter, Katherine Aton. Katherine Aton's son, William Eure, married Maud FitzHugh, daughter of Henry FitzHugh, 3rd Baron FitzHugh.[9]
    In 1329, he founded a chantry, to celebrate divine service for his soul.[10]

    Military:
    In 1316 he was granted the lands of Patrick IV, Earl of March, in Northumberland, by King Edward II of England.[2] In 1322, was made governor of Pickering Castle and of the town and castle of Scarborough and was later knighted at York.[3] Henry joined with other barons to remove the Despensers, who were favorites of Edward II.

    Following a disastrous war with the Scots, Henry was empowered along with William Zouche to negotiate the Treaty of Edinburgh–Northampton.[4] This was an unpopular treaty and peace between England and Scotland lasted only five years.

    He was appointed to Edward III's Council in 1327 and was given the manor and castle of Skipton. Was granted, by Edward III, the castle and barony of Warkworth in 1328. He was at the siege of Dunbar and the Battle of Halidon Hill and was subsequently appointed constable of Berwick-upon-Tweed.[5] In 1346, Henry commanded the right wing of the English, at the Battle of Neville's Cross.

    Henry married Idonia Clifford in 1314 in Yorkshire, England. Idonia (daughter of Sir Robert de Clifford, Knight, 1st Baron de Clifford and Lady Maude de Clare) was born in ~1303 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England; died on 24 Aug 1365 in (Yorkshire, England); was buried in Beverley Minster, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 43.  Idonia Clifford was born in ~1303 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Clifford, Knight, 1st Baron de Clifford and Lady Maude de Clare); died on 24 Aug 1365 in (Yorkshire, England); was buried in Beverley Minster, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    An image gallery of Clifford Castle:

    https://www.pinterest.com/app2branchbc/clifford-castle-herefordshire/

    Buried:
    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beverley_Minster

    Children:
    1. Isabel Percy was born in 1320 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died before 25 May 1368 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Sir Henry Percy, IV, 3rd Baron Percy was born in 0___ 1322 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died on 18 May 1368 in Berwick Castle, Berwick-upon-Tweed, England; was buried in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    3. 21. Maud Percy was born about 1335 in Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died on 18 Feb 1378; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.
    4. Alianore Percy was born in ~ 1336 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died before 1361.

  9. 44.  Sir Ralph Stafford, Knight, 1st Earl of StaffordSir Ralph Stafford, Knight, 1st Earl of Stafford was born on 24 Sep 1301 in Staffordshire, England; died on 31 Aug 1372; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Knight of the Garter

    Notes:

    Ralph de Stafford, 2nd Baron Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford, KG (24 September 1301 - 31 August 1372) was an English nobleman and notable soldier during the Hundred Years War against France.

    Early life and family

    Ralph was born on 24 September 1301, the son of Edmund de Stafford, 1st Baron Stafford and Margaret Bassett.[1] Having lost his father at the age of seven, Ralph grew up in the midlands with his mother's relatives, including her second husband Thomas Pipe. He had his first experience of royal service, along with his brothers and stepfather, when he joined the retinue of Ralph, 2nd Lord Bassett.[2]

    Career

    Stafford was made a Knight banneret in 1327 and was fighting the Scots shortly afterwards. He supported the plot to free Edward III of England from the control of Roger Mortimer, which earned the king's gratitude. By the summer of 1332, he was a commissioner of the peace in Staffordshire and had served abroad on royal business, accompanying Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester. He was also still fighting the Scots, commanding archers at the Battle of Dupplin Moor on 11 Aug 1332 and on three further Scottish campaigns.[2]

    He was first summoned to Parliament by writ as Lord Stafford on 29 November 1336 and continued to attend until 1350.

    His military career continued, accompanying King Edward to France in 1338 as an advisor and being present at the naval battle of Sluys on 24 June 1340. He also fought at the relief of Brest and the siege of Morlaix. He was captured at Vannes but was exchanged in time to negotiate a truce at Malestroit.

    On 6 January 1341, he was made Steward of the Royal Household but resigned that post on 29 March 1345 having assumed the office of Seneschal of Aquitaine, an English possession in France, where he stayed for about a year. Further battles included the battle of Auberoche, the siege of Aiguillon, from where he escaped prior to its lifting, a raid on Barfleur and the English victory at the Battle of Crecy, on 26 August 1346. He became one of the twenty-six founding members and the fifth Knight of the Order of the Garter in 1348.[2]

    In November 1347, his wife's father died; they were able to take possession of his estates without paying the king's homage, an indication of the relationship between them. Ralph was now a very wealthy man, from his estates and from the many prizes from the French war.[2]

    Edward III created a number of new peerage titles to honour his war captains and to mark his jubilee year. Ralph was created the 1st Earl of Stafford on 5 March 1350, with an annuity of 1000 marks. He now replaced Henry of Grosmont, 1st Duke of Lancaster as the king's lieutenant in Gascony, he committed to serve with 200 men at his expense with the expectation of this being doubled in March 1353 at the king's expense. The campaigns provided several captives that were ransomed, but were ultimately unsuccessful, leading to the appointment of Edward, Prince of Wales to command.[2]

    Even at the age of sixty, Stafford continued to command troops and act as a royal envoy, both in France and in Ireland in 1361, accompanying Lionel of Antwerp to try and restore English control.

    Marriages and children

    Around 1326, Stafford married his first wife, Katherine Hastang (also known as Katherine Hastings).[1][3] Katherine was the daughter of Sir John de Hastang, Knight, of Chebsey, Staffordshire.[4] Ralph and Katherine had two daughters:

    Margaret, married Sir John of Bramshall (or Wickham) de Stafford, Knight.
    Joan, married Sir Nicholas de Beke, Knight.
    He later sensationally abducted Margaret de Audley, 2nd Baroness Audley, daughter of Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Margaret de Clare, who was worth at least ą2314 a year, more than ten times his own estates. Her parents filed a complaint with King Edward III of England, but the King supported Stafford's actions. In compensation, the King appeased Hugh and Margaret by creating Hugh the 1st Earl of Gloucester. Margaret de Audley and Stafford married before 6 July 1336 and they subsequently had two sons and four daughters:

    Ralph de Stafford (d. 1347), married Maud of Lancaster, daughter of Henry of Grosmont, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Isabel de Beaumont in 1344.[2][5]
    Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, born circa 1336 in Staffordshire, England, married Philippa de Beauchamp; they were the ancestors of the Dukes of Buckingham (1444 creation).[5]
    Elizabeth de Stafford, born circa 1340 in Staffordshire, England, died 7 August 1376, married firstly Fulk le Strange;[5] married secondly, John de Ferrers, 3rd Baron Ferrers of Chartley; married thirdly Reginald de Cobham, 2nd Baron Cobham.[6]
    Beatrice de Stafford, born circa 1341 in Staffordshire, England, died 1415, married firstly, in 1350, Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Earl of Desmond (d. June 1358); married secondly, Thomas de Ros, 4th Baron de Ros, of Helmsley; married thirdly Sir Richard Burley, Knt.[5]
    Joan de Stafford, born in 1344 in Staffordshire, England, died 1397, married firstly, John Charleton, 3rd Baron Cherleton;[5] married secondly Gilbert Talbot, 3rd Baron Talbot.[7]
    Katherine de Stafford, born circa 1348 in Staffordshire, England and died in December 1361. On 25 December 1357, she married Sir John de Sutton III (1339 – c. 1370 or 1376), Knight, Master of Dudley Castle, Staffordshire.[8] They were parents of Sir John de Sutton IV, hence grandparents of Sir John de Sutton V.[9]
    Death[edit]
    He died on 31 August 1372 at Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England.[2] He was buried at Tonbridge Priory,[10] next to his second wife and her parents.[2]

    Buried:
    Tonbridge Priory was a priory in Tonbridge , Kent , England that was established in 1124. It was destroyed by fire in 1337 and then rebuilt. The priory was disestablished in 1523.

    The building stood in 1735, but was a ruin by 1780. The remains of the priory were demolished in 1842 when the South Eastern Railway built the railway through Tonbridge, the original Tonbridge station standing on its site.

    Ralph married Lady Margaret de Audley, 2nd Baroness Audley before 6 July 1336. Margaret (daughter of Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley and Lady Margaret de Clare) was born in 1318-1322 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; died on 7 Sep 1349 in Tonbridge Castle, Tonbridge, Kent, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 45.  Lady Margaret de Audley, 2nd Baroness Audley was born in 1318-1322 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley and Lady Margaret de Clare); died on 7 Sep 1349 in Tonbridge Castle, Tonbridge, Kent, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Audley, suo jure 2nd Baroness Audley and Countess of Stafford (1318 - between 1347 and 1351[1]) was an English noblewoman. She was the only daughter of Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester by his wife Lady Margaret de Clare.[2] Her mother was the daughter of Joan of Acre, Princess of England; thus making Margaret a great-granddaughter of King Edward I by his first consort, Eleanor of Castile. As the only daughter and heiress of her father, she succeeded to the title of 2nd Baroness Audley [E., 1317] on 10 November 1347.[1]

    Marriage and issue

    Margaret was abducted by Ralph, Lord Stafford, who had helped Edward III take the throne. At the time, her worth was at least ą2314 a year, which was more than ten times Stafford's own estates. (However, he eventually rose to Earl of Stafford in 1350.) After the abduction, her parents filed a complaint with the king, but Edward supported Stafford. In compensation, the king appeased Hugh and Margaret by creating Hugh the 1st Earl of Gloucester.

    Margaret de Audley and Stafford married before 6 July 1336. They subsequently had two sons and four daughters:

    Sir Ralph de Stafford (d. 1347), married Maud of Lancaster, daughter of Henry of Grosmont, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Isabel of Beaumont in 1344.[3]
    Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, born circa 1336 in Staffordshire, England, married Philippa de Beauchamp; they were the ancestors of the Dukes of Buckingham (1444 creation).[3]
    Elizabeth de Stafford, born circa 1340 in Staffordshire, England, died 7 August 1376, married firstly Fulk le Strange;[3] married secondly, John de Ferrers, 3rd Baron Ferrers of Chartley; married thirdly Reginald de Cobham, 2nd Baron Cobham.[4]
    Beatrice de Stafford, born circa 1341 in Staffordshire, England, died 1415, married firstly, in 1350, Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Earl of Desmond (d. June 1358); married secondly, Thomas de Ros, 4th Baron de Ros, of Helmsley; married thirdly Sir Richard Burley, Knt.[3]
    Joan de Stafford, born in 1344 in Staffordshire, England, died 1397, married firstly, John Charleton, 3rd Baron Cherleton;[3] married secondly Gilbert Talbot, 3rd Baron Talbot.[5]
    Katherine de Stafford, born circa 1348 in Staffordshire, England and died in December 1361. Married on 25 December 1357 Sir John de Sutton III (1339 – c. 1370 or 1376), Knight, Master of Dudley Castle, Staffordshire. They were parents of Sir John de Sutton IV, hence grandparents of Sir John de Sutton V.[6]

    Children:
    1. Beatrice Stafford was born in ~ 1341 in Staffordshire, England; died on 13 Apr 1415.
    2. Elizabeth de Stafford was born in 0___ 1342 in Staffordshire, England; died on 7 Aug 1375.
    3. 22. Sir Hugh Stafford, Knight, 2nd Earl of Stafford was born in ~ 1344 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 16 Oct 1386 in Rhodes, Greece; was buried in Stone Priory, Staffordshire, England.

  11. 46.  Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, Knight, 11th Earl of WarwickSir Thomas de Beauchamp, Knight, 11th Earl of Warwick was born on 14 Feb 1313 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England (son of Sir Guy de Beauchamp, Knight, 10th Earl of Warwick and Lady Alice de Toeni, Countess of Warwick); died on 13 Nov 1369 in (Warwickshire) England; was buried in St. Mary's Church, Warwick, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, KG (c. 14 February 1313 – 13 November 1369) was an English nobleman and military commander during the Hundred Years' War. In 1348 he became one of the founders and the third Knight of the Order of the Garter.

    Early life

    Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick depicted in 1347 as one of the 8 mourners attached to the monumental brass of Sir Hugh Hastings (d. 1347) at St Mary's Church, Elsing, Norfolk. He displays the arms of Beauchamp on his tunic
    Thomas de Beauchamp was born at Warwick Castle, Warwickshire, England to Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick and Alice de Toeni. He served in Scotland frequently during the 1330s, being captain of the army against the Scots in 1337. He was hereditary High Sheriff of Worcestershire from 1333 until his death (in 1369). In 1344 he was also made High Sheriff of Warwickshire and Leicestershire for life.[citation needed]

    Victor at Crâecy and Poitiers


    Left:Seal (obverse) of Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, dated 1344: S(IGILLUM) THO(M)E COMITIS WARRWYCHIE ANNO REGNI REGIS E(DWARDII) TE(RT)II...(continued on counter-seal) ("Seal of Thomas, Count (Earl) of Warwick in the year of the reign of King Edward the Third..."). He displays on his surcoat, shield and horse's caparison the arms of Beauchamp, and carries on his helm as crest a swan's head and neck; right: Counter-seal/reverse: (legend continued from face of seal) ...POST CO(N)QUESTU(M) ANGLIE SEPTI(M)O DECIM(0) ET REGNI SUI FRANCIE QUARTO ("...after the Conquest of England the seventeenth and of his reign of the Kingdom of France the fourth"). This dates the seal to 1344. The arms are those of de Newburgh, the family of the Beaumont Earls of Warwick: Checky azure and or, a chevron ermine. This same display of double arms was used on the seal of his father Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick on his seal affixed to the Barons' Letter, 1301
    Warwick was Marshall of England from 1343/4 until 1369, and was one of the commanders at the great English victories at Crâecy and Poitiers.

    Thomas de Beauchamp fought in all the French wars of King Edward III; he commanded the center at the Battle of Crecy (where many of his relatives were killed including his younger half-brother Alan la Zouche de Mortimer). He was trusted to be guardian of the sixteen-year-old Black Prince. Beauchamp fought at Poitiers in 1356 and at the Siege of Calais (1346).

    He began the rebuilding of the Collegiate Church of Saint Mary in Warwick using money received from the ransom of a French Archbishop. He died of plague in Calais on 13 November 1369 and was entombed in the Beauchamp Chapel. The chapel contains the finest example of the use of brisures for cadency in medieval heraldry -- seven different Beauchamp coats of arms.

    Marriage and children

    He married Katherine Mortimer, daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March. They had five sons and ten daughters:[1]

    Thomas b. 16 Mar 1338 d. 8 Aug 1401, who married Margaret Ferrers and had descendants. His son Richard succeeded him as Earl and inherited most of his property.
    Guy (d. 28 April 1360). He had two daughters who by entail were excluded from their grandfather's inheritance: Elizabeth (d. c.1369), and Katherine, who became a nun.
    Reinbrun, (d. 1361); he was named for a character in Guy of Warwick.
    William (c. 1343–1411), who inherited the honour of Abergavenny. Married Joan FitzAlan.
    Roger (d. 1361)
    Maud (d. 1403), who married Roger de Clifford, 5th Baron de Clifford.
    Philippa de Beauchamp who married Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford.
    Alice (d. 1383), who married first John Beauchamp, 3rd Baron Beauchamp and then Sir Matthew Gournay.
    Joan, who married Ralph Basset, 4th Baron Basset de Drayton.
    Isabell (d. 1416) who married first John le Strange, 5th Baron Strange, and then to William de Ufford, 2nd Earl of Suffolk. After the latter's death she became a nun.
    Margaret, who married Guy de Montfort and after his death became a nun.
    Elizabeth, married Thomas de Ufford, KG
    Anne, married Walter de Cokesey
    Juliana
    Katherine, became a nun at Shouldham

    Catherine Montacute, Countess of Salisbury was not his daughter, although she is presented as such in William Painter's Palace of Pleasure and in the Elizabethan play, Edward III that may be by William Shakespeare.

    Thomas married Lady Katherine de Mortimer, Countess of Warwick on 19 Apr 1319 in (Warwickshire) England. Katherine (daughter of Sir Roger de Mortimer, 1st Earl of March and Baroness Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville) was born in 0___ 1314 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1369 in (Warwickshire) England; was buried in St. Mary's Church, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 47.  Lady Katherine de Mortimer, Countess of Warwick was born in 0___ 1314 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir Roger de Mortimer, 1st Earl of March and Baroness Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville); died on 4 Aug 1369 in (Warwickshire) England; was buried in St. Mary's Church, Warwick, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    Katherine Mortimer, Countess of Warwick (1314 - 4 August 1369) was the wife of Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick KG, an English peer, and military commander during the Hundred Years War. She was a daughter and co-heiress of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March and Joan de Geneville, Baroness Geneville.

    Sometime before 1355, she became an important figure at the royal court of King Edward III.

    Family and lineage

    Katherine Mortimer was born at Ludlow Castle, Shropshire, England, in 1314, one of the twelve children and a co-heiress of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March and Joan de Geneville, Baroness Geneville. Her paternal grandparents were Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer and Margaret de Fiennes, and her maternal grandparents were Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim Castle and Ludlow, and Jeanne of Lusignan.

    Her father was de facto ruler of England together with his mistress Isabella of France, Queen consort of King Edward II, until his eventual capture and execution by the orders of King Edward III, eldest son of Isabella and King Edward II. The latter had been deposed in November 1326, and afterwards cruelly murdered by assassins acting under the orders of Mortimer and Queen Isabella. Katherine was sixteen years old when her father was hanged, Tyburn, London on 29 November 1330. Roger Mortimer was NOT Hanged drawn and quartered as stated but only hanged and his body was left until monks from Greyfriars in London took it down.

    Marriage

    On 19 April 1319, when she was about five years old, Katherine married Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, eldest son of Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick and Alice de Toeni.[1] Their marriage required a Papal dispensation as they were related within the prohibited third and fourth degrees. Beauchamp had succeeded to the earldom at the age of two, therefore Katherine was styled Countess of Warwick from the time of her marriage until her death. The marriage had been arranged in July 1318 in order to settle a quarrel between the two families over the lordship of Elfael, which was thus given to Katherine as her marriage portion.[2] For the term of his minority, Beauchamp's custody had been granted to Katherine's father, Roger Mortimer.[3]

    Katherine later became an important personage at the court of King Edward III. As a sign of royal favour she was chosen to stand as one of the godmothers, along with Queen Philippa of Hainault, to the latter's granddaughter, Philippa, Countess of Ulster in 1355. This honour bestowed on Katherine is described by 19th century author Agnes Strickland according to the Friar's Genealogy: "Her [Philippa, Countess of Ulster] godmother also was of Warwick Countess, a lady likewise of great worthiness".[4]

    Issue

    Katherine and Beauchamp together had fifteen children:[5]

    Guy de Beauchamp (died 28 April 1360), married Philippa de Ferrers, daughter of Henry de Ferrers, 2nd Lord Ferrers of Groby and Isabel de Verdun, by whom he had two daughters.[6]
    Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick (16 March 1339- 1401), married Margaret Ferrers, daughter of William Ferrers, 3rd Lord of Groby and Margaret de Ufford, by whom he had issue, including Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick.
    Reinbrun de Beauchamp
    William de Beauchamp, 1st Baron Bergavenny (c. 1343- 8 May 1411), on 23 July 1392, married Lady Joan FitzAlan, daughter of Richard Fitzalan, 11th Earl of Arundel and Elizabeth de Bohun, by whom he had a son Richard de Beauchamp, 1st Earl of Worcester, and a daughter, Joan de Beauchamp, 4th Countess of Ormond. Queen consort Anne Boleyn was a notable descendant of the latter.
    Roger de Beauchamp (died 1361)
    Maud de Beauchamp (died 1403), married Roger de Clifford, 5th Baron Clifford, by whom she had issue, including Thomas de Clifford, 6th Baron Clifford.
    Philippa de Beauchamp, married Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, by whom she had nine children.
    Alice Beauchamp (died 1383), married firstly John Beauchamp, 3rd Baron Beauchamp of Somerset, and secondly Sir William Gournay.[7] She died childless.
    Joan de Beauchamp, married Ralph Basset, 3rd Baron Basset of Drayton. She died childless.
    Isabella de Beauchamp (died 29 September 1416), married firstly John le Strange, 5th Baron Strange, and secondly, William de Ufford, 2nd Earl of Suffolk. Upon the latter's death, she became a nun. She died childless.
    Margaret de Beauchamp, married Guy de Montfort, and after his death, she became a nun. She died childless.
    Elizabeth de Beauchamp, married Thomas de Ufford KG,
    Anne de Beauchamp, married Walter de Cokesey.
    Juliana de Beauchamp
    Katherine de Beauchamp, became a nun at Shouldham Priory.

    Death and effigy

    Katherine Mortimer died on 4 August 1369 at the age of about fifty-five. Two years before her death, in 1367, Katherine was a legatee in the will of her sister Agnes de Hastings, Countess of Pembroke.[8] Katherine was buried in St. Mary's Church, Warwick, Warwickshire. She lies alongside her husband, who died three months after her of the Black Death. Their tomb with well-preserved, alabaster effigies can be seen in the centre of the quire. Katherine is depicted wearing a frilled veil with a honeycomb pattern and she is holding hands with Beauchamp. The sides of the tomb chest are decorated with figures of mourners, both male and female.

    Children:
    1. Maud Beauchamp was born in 0___ 1335 in Warwickshire, England; died in 0Feb 1403 in Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA.
    2. Sir Guy de Beauchamp was born in ~1337.
    3. Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, Knight, 12th Earl of Warwick was born on 16 Mar 1338 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died on 10 Apr 1401 in (Warwickshire) England.
    4. 23. Philippa Beauchamp was born in 1334-1344 in Elmley, Gloucestershire, England; died on 6 Apr 1386.
    5. Sir William de Beauchamp, 1st Baron Bergavenny was born in 1343-1345 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died on 8 May 1411 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England; was buried in Black Friars Churchyard, Hereford, Herefordshire, England.

  13. 48.  Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, Knight was born in 0___ 1280 in (Masham, Yorkshire, England) (son of Sir William le Scrope and Constance Newsham); died on 2 Dec 1340 in Ghent, Belgium; was buried in Coverham Abbey, North Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: 18th Lord Chief Justice of England
    • Occupation: Soldier, Diplomat & Lawyer
    • Alt Birth: 0___ 1285

    Notes:

    Sir Geoffrey le Scrope (1285 – 2 December 1340) was an English lawyer, and Chief Justice of the King's Bench for four periods between 1324 and 1338.

    He was the son of Sir William le Scrope, who was bailiff to the earl of Richmond in Richmondshire. Geoffrey's older brother Henry was also a lawyer, and served as Chief Justice twice, 1317–23 and 1329–30. His mother was Constance, daughter and heiress of Thomas, son of Gillo de Newsham, variously described as of Newsham-on-Tees and of Newsham-on-Tyne. Geoffrey Scrope certainly had an estate at Whalton, near Morpeth, a few miles south-east of which there is a Newsham, but it is not upon the Tyne.[1]

    Like his brother, Scrope adopted the profession of the law, and by 1316 he was king's serjeant. He is also called 'valettus regis.' He was summoned to councils and parliaments, and occasionally sat on judicial commissions.[1] In the baronial conflicts of the reign of Edward II he was a loyal adherent of the crown. He was involved in the proceedings both against Thomas of Lancaster and Andrew Harclay. He was knighted in 1323, and became Chief Justice for the first time on 21 March 1324. He managed, however, to survive politically the overthrow both of Edward II in 1326 and of Roger Mortimer in 1330.

    After retiring as a justice, he campaigned with Edward III in Flanders, and distinguished himself as a soldier. He was also one of the instigators behind the king's actions against Archbishop Stratford in 1340. The small estate he held as early as 1312 in Coverdale, south of Wensleydale, he augmented before 1318, by the acquisition of the manor of Clifton on Ure at the entrance of the latter dale, where he obtained a license to build a castle in that year. Early in the next reign he purchased the neighbouring manor of Masham from the representatives of its old lords, the Wautons, who held it from the Mowbrays by the service of an annual barbed arrow. Eltham Mandeville and other Vesci lands in Kent had passed into his hands by 1318. One of Edward II's last acts was to invest him with the great castle and honour of Skipton in Craven forfeited by Roger, lord Clifford. So closely was he identified with the court party that Mortimer was alleged to have projected the same fate for him as for the Despensers. But though Edward's deposition was followed by Scrope's removal from office, he received a pardon in February 1328, and was reinstated as chief justice.[1]

    He was a soldier and diplomatist as well as a lawyer, and his services in the former capacities were in such request that his place had frequently to be supplied by substitutes, one of whom was his brother Henry, and for a time (1334–7) he seems to have exchanged his post for the (nominal) second justiceship of the common pleas. Again chief justice in 1338, he finally resigned the office before October in that year on the outbreak of the French war.[1]

    In the tournaments of the previous reign, at one of which he was knighted, Scrope had not disgraced the azure bend or of his family, which he bore with a silver label for difference, and in the first months of Edward III's rule he was with the army which nearly joined battle with the Scots at Stanhope Park in Weardale. But it was in diplomatic business that Edward III found Scrope most useful. He took him to France in 1329. In 1331 and 1333, he was entrusted with important foreign missions. He had only just been designated (1334) one of the deputies to keep a watch over John Baliol when he was sent on an embassy to Brittany and France. In 1335 and again in 1337, Scottish affairs engaged his attention.[1]

    Just before crossing to Flanders in 1338 Edward III sent Scrope with the Earl of Northampton to his ally the emperor, and later in the year he was employed in the negotiations opened at the eleventh hour with Philip VI. He had at least six knights in his train, and took the field in the campaign which ended bloodlessly at Buironfosse (1339). Galfrid le Baker (p. 65) relates the well-known anecdote of Scrope's punishing Cardinal Bernard de Montfavence's boasts of the inviolability of France by taking him up a high tower and showing him her frontiers all in flames.[1]

    He now appears with the formal title of king's secretary, and spent the winter of 1339–40 in negotiating a marriage between the heir of Flanders and Edward's daughter Isabella. Returning to England with the King in February, he was granted two hundred marks a year to support his new dignity of banneret. Going back to Flanders in June, he took part in the siege of Tournay, and about Christmas died at Ghent. His body was carried to Coverham Abbey, to which he had given the church of Sadberge. Jervaulx and other monasteries had also experienced his liberality. Besides his Yorkshire and Northumberland estates, he left manors in five other counties. Scrope was the more distinguished of the two notable brothers whose unusual fortune it was to found two great baronial families within the limits of a single Yorkshire dale.[1]

    Family

    Geoffrey and his wife Ivette (de Ros) had five sons. Their eldest son, Henry (whose daughter Joan married Henry Fitzhugh), became the first Baron Scrope of Masham.[1]

    Scrope married Ivetta, in all probability daughter of Sir William de Roos of Ingmanthorpe, near Wetherby. A second marriage with Lora, daughter of Gerard de Furnival of Hertfordshire and Yorkshire, and widow of Sir John Ufflete or Usflete, has been inferred from a gift of her son, Gerard Ufflete, to Scrope and his mother jointly in 1331; but Ivetta is named as Scrope's wife in 1332.[1]

    By the latter he had five sons and three daughters. The sons were:

    Henry, first baron Scrope of Masham;
    Thomas, who predeceased his father;
    William (1325?–1367), who fought at the Battle of Crâecy, Poitiers, and Najara, and died in Spain;
    Stephen, who was at the Battle of Crâecy and the siege of Berwick (1356);
    Geoffrey (died 1383), LL.B. (probably of Oxford), prebendary of Lincoln, London, and York.
    The daughters were Beatrice and Constance, who married respectively Sir Andrew and Sir Geoffrey Luttrell of Lincolnshire; and Ivetta, the wife of John de Hothom.[1]

    Notes

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j Tair 1897.

    References

    Attribution

    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Tait, James (1897). "Scrope, Geoffrey le". In Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 51. London: Smith, Elder & Co.

    Sources

    E.L.G. Stones, 'Sir Geoffrey le Scrope (c.1285–1340), chief justice of the king's bench', English Historical Review, 69 (1954), pp. 1–17.
    Brigette Vale (2004). "Scrope, Sir Geoffrey (d. 1340)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. Retrieved 7 August 2006.

    *

    Geoffrey le Scrope (d. 1340)

    Sir Geoffrey le Scrope (died 1340), chief justice of the kings bench as mentioned above, uncle of the first Baron Scrope of Bolton, had a son Henry, who in 1350 was summoned to parliament by writ as Baron Scrope, the designation of Masham being added in the time of his grandson to distinguish the title from that held by the elder branch of the family.

    Henry's fourth son was Richard le Scrope (c. 1350 – 1405), Archbishop of York, who took part with the Percies in opposition to Henry IV, and was beheaded for treason in June 1405.

    Despite this, Henry Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham (c. 1376 – 1415), became a favorite of Henry V, by whom he was made treasurer in 1410 and employed on diplomatic missions abroad. However, in 1415 he was involved in a conspiracy to assassinate Henry (along with the King's cousin Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge) and was ignominiously executed at Southampton. His title was forfeited. It was, however, restored to his brother John in 1455; and it fell into abeyance on the death, in 1517, of Geoffrey, 11th Baron Scrope of Masham, without male heirs.

    Occupation:
    In office 21 March 1324 - 1 May 1329

    Buried:
    Photo & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coverham_Abbey

    Geoffrey married Ivette de Ros in 0___ 1306 in Masham, Yorkshire, England. Ivette (daughter of Sir William de Ros, Knight and Lady Eustache FitzRalph) was born in 0___ 1285 in Ingmanthorpe, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1331; was buried in Coverham Abbey, Coverham, Richmondshire, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 49.  Ivette de Ros was born in 0___ 1285 in Ingmanthorpe, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Ros, Knight and Lady Eustache FitzRalph); died in 0___ 1331; was buried in Coverham Abbey, Coverham, Richmondshire, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1285
    North Yorkshire, England
    Death: 1331
    North Yorkshire, England

    Born in 1285 in Ingmanthrope, Yorkshire, England to Baroness Eustace FitzRalph and Sir William de Ros. Married Knight Geoffrey I de SCROPE in 1306 in Masham, Yorkshire, England. Mother of John born in Masham, Yorkshire and Henry and Geoffrey Scrope.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    William de Ros (____ - 1310)
    Eustache FitzRalph Ros

    Spouse:
    Geoffrey Scrope (1280 - 1340)

    Children:
    Henry Scrope (1312 - 1392)*
    Ivetta Scrope (1327 - 1391)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Coverham Abbey
    Coverham
    Richmondshire District
    North Yorkshire, England

    Created by: Kaaren Crail Vining
    Record added: Jan 24, 2014
    Find A Grave Memorial# 124086009

    Buried:
    Picture & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coverham_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 24. Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Masham was born on 29 Sep 1312 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died on 31 Jul 1391 in Ghent, Belgium; was buried in Coverham Abbey, Coverham, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Thomas Scrope died before 1340.
    3. William Scrope was born in ~ 1325 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1367 in Spain.
    4. Sir Stephen Scrope, Knight was born in ~ 1321 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died after 1359.
    5. Geoffrey Scrope was born in 0___ 1319 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1383.
    6. Beatrice Scrope
    7. Constance Scrope

  15. 54.  Sir William de Ros, Knight, 2nd Baron de RosSir William de Ros, Knight, 2nd Baron de Ros was born in 1288 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir William de Ros, Knight, 1st Baron de Ros of Hamlake and Maud de Vaux); died on 3 Feb 1343 in Kirkham, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Military: Lord High Admiral

    Notes:

    William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros of Helmsley (c.1288 - 3 February 1343) was the son of William de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros.

    Biography

    As 2nd Baron de Ros of Hamlake, Werke, Trusbut & Belvoir, he was summoned to Parliament during the reigns of Edward II and Edward III of England. In 1321 he completed the religious foundation which his father had begun at Blakeney. He was created Lord Ross of Werke. He was appointed Lord High Admiral and was one of the commissioners with the Archbishop of York, and others, to negotiate peace between the king and Robert de Bruce, who had assumed the title of king of Scotland.

    William de Ros was buried at Kirkham Priory, near the great altar.

    Family

    William de Ros married, before 25 November 1316, Margery De Badlesmere (c.1306 - 18 October 1363), eldest daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere, with Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas de Clare, with whom he had two sons and three daughters:[2]

    William, who succeeded his father as Baron.
    Thomas, who succeeded his brother as Baron.
    Margaret, who married Sir Edward de Bohun.
    Maud, who married John de Welles, 4th Baron Welles.
    Elizabeth, who married William la Zouche, 2nd Lord Zouche of Haryngworth, a descendant of Breton nobility.

    Maud survived her husband by many years and was one of the very few English people present at the Jubilee, at Rome, in 1350; the king had tried to prevent the attendance of his subjects at this ceremony on account of the large sums of money usually taken out of the kingdom on such occasions.

    *

    Biography

    more...

    Residing in Wark Castle in August 1310. He was summoned for service in Scotland 1316-19, 1322, 1323, 1327, and 1335, and to Parliament 20 November 1317 to 21 Feb 1339/40. Received the surrender of Knaresborough, as a joint commander in January 1317/18, and remained loyal during the Earl of Lancaster's rebellion in 1321-22. Summoned for service in Gascony in December of 1324. He was appointed, by Prince Edward's government, Sheriff of Yorkshire (Nov 1326) and was a member of the Council of Regency in February 1326/27. In November 1327, he served as a commissioner to negotiate with the Scots for peace, as well as a similar role with France in February 1329/30. In 1334, he entertained the King at Helmsley, and during the King's absence in Flanders, he was one of the commissioners to preserve the peace in that country. He took part in the defense of Newcastle against the Scots. Buried at Kirkham in Lancashire.

    Children

    They had two sons, William, Knt. [3rd Lord Roos of Helmsley] and Thomas, Knt. [4th Lord Roos of Helmsley], and three daughters, Margaret, Maud, and Elizabeth. (Ref: Magna Carta Ancestry)

    William de Ros, 3rd Baron de Ros

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    William de Ros, 3rd Baron de Ros (died February 16, 1342) was the son of William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros.

    As 3rd Baron de Ros of Hamlake, Werke, Trusbut & Belvoir, he was summoned to Parliament during the reigns of Edward II and Edward III of England. In 1321 he completed the religious foundation which his father had begun at Blakeney. He was created Lord Ross of Werke. He was appointed Lord High Admiral and was one of the commissioners with the Archbishop of York, and others, to negotiate peace between the king and Robert de Bruce, who had assumed the title of king of Scotland.
    He married Margery De Badlesmere (1306-1363), the eldest sister and co-heir of Giles de Badlesmere, 2nd Baron Badlesmere of Leeds Castle, county of Kent. She survived her husband by many years and was one of the very few English people present at the Jubilee, at Rome, in 1350; the king had tried to prevent the attendance of his subjects at this ceremony on account of the large sums of money usually taken out of the kingdom on such occasions.

    Their children were:

    * William de Ros, 4th Baron de Ros
    * Thomas de Ros, 5th Baron de Ros
    * Sir John De Ros
    * Margaret de Ros
    * Matilda de Ros

    William de Ros was buried at Kirkham Priory, near the great altar.

    *

    more...

    Baron de Ros (pronounced "Roose") is one of the most ancient baronial titles in the Peerage of England . (The spelling of the title and of the surname of the original holders has been rendered differently in various texts. The word "Ros" is sometimes spelt "Roos", and the word "de" is sometimes dropped.)


    Barons de Ros of Helmsley (1264)[edit]
    William de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros (d. 1317)
    William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros (d. 1343)
    William de Ros, 3rd Baron de Ros (c. 1326–1352)
    Thomas de Ros, 4th Baron de Ros (1336–1384)
    John de Ros, 5th Baron de Ros (c. 1360–1394)
    William de Ros, 6th Baron de Ros (c. 1369–1414)
    John de Ros, 7th Baron de Ros (d. 1421)
    Thomas de Ros, 8th Baron de Ros (c. 1405–1431)
    Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros (c. 1427–1464) (forfeit 1464)
    Edmund de Ros, 10th Baron de Ros (d. 1508) (restored 1485, barony abeyant in 1508)
    George Manners, 11th Baron de Ros (d. 1513) (abeyance terminated about 1512)
    Thomas Manners, 1st Earl of Rutland, 12th Baron de Ros (d. 1543)
    Henry Manners, 2nd Earl of Rutland, 13th Baron de Ros (1526–1563)
    Edward Manners, 3rd Earl of Rutland, 14th Baron de Ros (1549–1587)
    Elizabeth Cecil, 16th Baroness de Ros (c. 1572–1591)
    William Cecil, 17th Baron de Ros (1590–1618)
    Francis Manners, 6th Earl of Rutland, 18th Baron de Ros (1578–1632)
    Katherine Villiers, Duchess of Buckingham, 19th Baroness de Ros (d. 1649)
    George Villiers, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, 20th Baron de Ros (1628–1687) (barony abeyant 1687)
    Charlotte FitzGerald-de Ros, 21st Baroness de Ros (1769–1831) (abeyance terminated 1806)
    Henry William FitzGerald-de Ros, 22nd Baron de Ros (1793–1839)
    William Lennox Lascelles FitzGerald-de Ros, 23rd Baron de Ros (1797–1874)
    Dudley Charles FitzGerald-de Ros, 24th Baron de Ros (1827–1907)
    Mary Dawson, Countess of Dartrey, 25th Baroness de Ros (1854–1939) (abeyant 1939)
    Una Mary Ross, 26th Baroness de Ros (1879–1956) (abeyance terminated 1943; abeyant 1956)
    Georgiana Angela Maxwell, 27th Baroness de Ros (1933–1983) (abeyance terminated 1958)
    Peter Trevor Maxwell, 28th Baron de Ros (b. 1958)
    The heir apparent is the present holder's son Hon. Finbar James Maxwell (b. 1988).

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Debrett's Peerage, 1968, p.347
    Jump up ^ The British herald; or, Cabinet of armorial bearings of the nobility & gentry of Great Britain & Ireland, from the earliest to the present time: with a complete glossary of heraldic terms: to which is prefixed a History of heraldry, collected and arranged ...
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 95; Richardson III 2011, p. 448.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 95.
    Jump up ^ http://www.cracroftspeerage.co.uk/online/content/Ros1299.htm

    References

    Cokayne, George Edward (1949). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White XI. London: St. Catherine Press.
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X

    Birth:
    (pronounced "Roose")

    Buried:
    The ruins of Kirkham Priory are situated on the banks of the River Derwent, at Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England. The Augustinian priory was founded in the 1120s by Walter l'Espec, lord of nearby Helmsley, who also built Rievaulx Abbey ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kirkham_Priory

    Images for Kirkham Priory ... https://www.google.com/search?q=Kirkham+Priory&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjYj6LQuIzPAhXCJiYKHVRGC3wQsAQIMA

    William married Margery de Badlesmere before 25 Nov 1316. Margery (daughter of Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere, Knight, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Lady Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere) was born in 0___ 1306 in Badlesmere Manor, Kent, England; died on 18 Oct 1363. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 55.  Margery de Badlesmere was born in 0___ 1306 in Badlesmere Manor, Kent, England (daughter of Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere, Knight, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Lady Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere); died on 18 Oct 1363.
    Children:
    1. Elizabeth de Ros was born in 1325 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died on 24 May 1380 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, , England.
    2. Sir Thomas de Ros, Knight, 4th Baron de Ros was born on 13 Jan 1335 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died on 8 Jun 1383 in Uffington, Lincolnshire, England; was buried in Rievaulx Abbey, Helmsley, North Yorkshire, England.
    3. 27. Maud de Ros, Lady Welles was born in (Helmsley, Yorkshire, England); died on 9 Dec 1388.

  17. 62.  Sir John Pole was born in ~1341 in Newborough, Staffordshire, England (son of Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby, son of Baron William de la Pole and Margaret Peverel); died on >9 Mar 1380 in Chrishall, Essex, England.

    John married Joan Cobham in 1362. Joan (daughter of John Cobham and Margaret Courtenay) was born in ~1350; died in 1388. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 63.  Joan Cobham was born in ~1350 (daughter of John Cobham and Margaret Courtenay); died in 1388.
    Children:
    1. 31. Joan Pole was born in ~1372; died on ~13 Jan 1433.


Generation: 7

  1. 64.  Sir William le Scrope was born in ~ 1259 in Bolton, North Yorkshire, England; died in ~ 1311.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Bailiff

    Notes:

    The great-great-great-grandson of Hugh was Sir William le Scrope (c.1259 – c. 1311) of Bolton, in Wensleydale, Yorkshire, who had two sons, Henry le Scrope (died 1336) and Geoffrey le Scrope (died 1340), both of whom were in succession chief justice of the king's bench and prominent supporters of the court in the reign of King Edward II of England.

    William married Constance Newsham. Constance (daughter of Thomas Newsham and Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros) was born in 1249 in Flotmanby, England; died in 0Dec 1320 in Bracewell, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 65.  Constance Newsham was born in 1249 in Flotmanby, England (daughter of Thomas Newsham and Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros); died in 0Dec 1320 in Bracewell, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    His mother was Constance, daughter and heiress of Thomas, son of Gillo de Newsham, variously described as of Newsham-on-Tees and of Newsham-on-Tyne.

    Children:
    1. 32. Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight was born before 1268 in (Masham, Yorkshire, England); died on 7 Sep 1336; was buried in St Agatha's Abbey, Easby, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 48. Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, Knight was born in 0___ 1280 in (Masham, Yorkshire, England); died on 2 Dec 1340 in Ghent, Belgium; was buried in Coverham Abbey, North Yorkshire, England.

  3. 70.  Sir Walter de Norwich, Knight was born in ~ 1274 in Walsingham, Norfolkshire, England (son of Geoffrey Norwich and Cecily Valoines); died on 20 Jan 1329 in Wangford, Suffolk, England; was buried in Raveningham, Norfolkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Norwich Cathedral, Norwich, Norfolkshire, England
    • Occupation: Chief Baron of the Exchequer

    Notes:

    Biography

    Birth: Between 1250-1280

    Died: Between 1326-1329

    Arms: Per pale gules and azure, a lion rampant ermine.

    He was summoned to Parliament as Lord Norwich by Edward II in 1314.

    Residence: Sculthorpe, Norfolk, England

    Burke's A General and Heraldic Dictionary of Peerages p. 402: Walter de Norwich, who in the 5th of Edward II, was made one of the Barons of the Exchequer, and at the same time obtained a charter of free warren in all his demense lands. In some years afterwards he was made treasure of the exchequer, and had a grant of the manors of Dalham and Bradenfield, with the advowson of the church of Dalham, in Suffolk. He was a learned judge, and died in 2 Edward III. He was succeeded by his son, Sir John de Norwick, Knight.

    WALTER DE NORWICH had a protection February 1297, and, as the King's clerk, in December 129 9 licence to inclose a lane adjoining his messuage in Norwich. He was Remembrancer of the Exc hequer, March 1307/8, appointed a Baron, August 1311; Chief Baron, March 1311/2; Treasurer (a fter serving several periods as deputy Treasurer), September 1314 to May 1317. In 1315, for h is good services as Treasurer, he had a grant of 1,000 marks, to maintain his state more hono urably in the King's service. Keeper of the office of the Treasurer, November 1319 to Februar y following, and again in 1321, 1322, and 1324. He was summoned to Councils at York and Linco ln, January and June 1312, and (among the justices) to Parliaments, July 1312 onwards. As far mer of the custody of the lands of Thomas de Cailly, during the minority of the heir, he wa s Keeper of Buckenham Castle, August 1316 till September 1325. In July 1322 he was a member o f the commission to try the Mortimers, and in 1324 was returned by the sheriff of Norfolk a s summoned to attend the Great Council at Westminster. He m. Catherine, da. of Sir John DE HEDERSETE, and widow of Piers BRAUNCHE. He died between 1 2 April 1328 and 20 February 1328/9, and was buried in Norwich Cathedral. His widow had wri t for dower, and died between January 1340/1 and October 1343. [CP 9:762-3]


    Sir Walter Yorwich Yorwich ... [1]


    Sources

    Julia Dickinson, firsthand knowledge. Click the Changes tab for the details of edits by Julia and others.
    ? Entered by Julia Dickinson, Jun 28, 2012

    Biography

    NORWICH, Sir WALTER de (d. 1329), chief baron of the exchequer, was son of Geoffrey de Norwich, and perhaps a descendant of that Geoffrey de Norwich who in 1214 fell under John's displeasure (Matt. Paris, ii. 537). A Geoffrey de Norwich ‘clericus’ represented Norwich in parliament in 1306 (Returns of Members of Parliament, i. 22). The first reference to Walter de Norwich is as holding the manor of Stoke, Norfolk, in 1297. He was in the royal service in the exchequer; on 15 March 1308 he occurs as remembrancer; on 7 Aug. he was placed on a commission of oyer and terminer in Suffolk; and on 24 Nov. as clerk of the exchequer (Cal. Close Rolls, pp. 57, 131). On 29 Aug. 1311 he was appointed a baron of the exchequer, but resigned this position on 23 Oct. in order to act as lieutenant of the treasurer; on 3 March 1312 he was reappointed a baron of the exchequer, and on 8 March was made chief baron. A week later Norwich ceased to act as lieutenant of the treasurer, but on 17 May he was again directed to act in that capacity while retaining his post as chief baron, and thus he continued till 4 Oct. (Parl. Writs). On 30 Sept., when sitting in London, Norwich refused to admit the new sheriffs, as one of them was absent (Chron. Edw. I. and Edw. II. i. 218). In December 1313 he was appointed to supervise the collection of the twentieth and fifteenth in London (Fśdera, ii. 159), and in July 1314 was a justice of oyer and terminer in Norfolk and Suffolk (Parl. Writs, ii. 79). On 26 Sept. he was appointed treasurer, and two days later resigned his office as chief baron. Norwich resigned the treasurership on 27 May 1317 through illness; but before long he resumed his post at the exchequer apparently as chief baron, for he is so styled on 9 June 1320, though on some occasions he is referred to as baron simply. On 22 Dec. 1317 he was employed to inquire into the petitions of certain cardinals (Fśdera, ii. 349). In April 1318 Norwich, as one of the barons of the exchequer, was present at the council or parliament held at Leicester to endeavour to effect a reconciliation between the king and Thomas of Lancaster. In May he was appointed to treat with Robert, count of Flanders, regarding the injury done to English merchants; and in November he was one of the justices for the trial of sheriffs and others for oppression in Norfolk and Suffolk. On 25 Feb. 1319 he sat as one of the barons of the exchequer at the Guildhall, London (Chron. Edw. I. and Edw. II. i. 285). From 6 Nov. 1319 to 18 Feb. 1320 Norwich was once more lieutenant for the treasurer; both in this year and in 1321 he appears as a justice for the counties of Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk. In 1321 he was keeper of the treasury, and in July 1322, after the fall of Thomas of Lancaster, was one of the judges appointed for the trial of the two Roger Mortimers of Chirk and Wigmore. Norwich continued in office during the reign of Edward II; in the next reign he was reappointed chief baron on 2 Feb. 1327, in spite of his share in the condemnation of the Mortimers, the sentence on whom was cancelled on 27 March 1327. He was employed in May 1328 to inquire into the complaints of the weavers of Norwich, and in November to settle the differences between the abbot and townsmen of St. Edmund's (Pat. Rolls, Edw. III, 141, 297, 353). Norwich died in 1329, and was buried in Norwich Cathedral. Dugdale says that Norwich was summoned to parliament as a baron in 1314, but not at any other time. This is an error; for, though Norwich attended parliament in this and in other years as one of the barons of the exchequer, he was never summoned as a baron of parliament. Norwich married between 1295 and 1304 Catherine, daughter of John de Hedersett, and widow of Peter Braunche. She survived her second husband, and was living in 1349. By her Norwich had three sons: John, who is separately noticed; Roger (d. 1372); and Thomas whose daughter, Catherine de Brewse, was in 1375 declared heiress to her cousin John, a great-grandson of Walter de Norwich. Walter de Norwich had also a daughter Margaret, who married, first, Sir Thomas Cailey; and, secondly, Robert Ufford, earl of Suffolk; her descendants by the second marriage were her father's eventual heirs. The Norwich family had large estates in Norfolk, Suffolk, Lincolnshire, and Hertfordshire.


    [Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II (Rolls Ser.); Fśdera, Record ed.; Cal. of Close Rolls Edward II, 1307–18, and Patent Rolls Edward III, 1327–30; Palgrave's Parl. Writs, iv. 1237–9; Madox Hist. of Exchequer, i. 75, ii. 49, 84; Blomefield's Hist. of Norfolk, iii. 76, iv. 39, 164, v. 126, 129, 138, 522, vi. 137, viii. 52–3, 55, ed. 1812; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 90–1; Foss's Judges of England, iii. 469–71.]

    Sources

    ? Entered by Julia Dickinson, Jun 28, 2012
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p19904.htm
    http://books.google.com/books?id=SfApAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA229&lpg=PA229&dq=Catherine+de+Hedersett&source=bl&ots=4z-ZssVGNd&sig=tI75FAdmMH_rSlfXtDagU1xbNqs&hl=en&ei=WN7XS4z6KpKksgOu7fWyBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=4&ved=0CAwQ6AEwAzgK#v=onepage&q=Catherine%20de%20Hedersett&f=false ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    *

    bullet Sources, Comments and Notes

    [There is much confusion and differing opinion on Katherine's parentage who married Robert de Scales. If her father was a "Norwich", who was her father's name: John or Walter ?]


    Source :

    "Sir William de la Pole (died 21 June 1366) ...

    Descendants and legacy

    William de la Pole married Katherine, daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich, ..."
    ..........................................
    Robert de Ufford, 1st Earl of Suffolk, KG (9 August 1298 \endash 4 November 1369) was an English peer. He was created Earl of Suffolk in 1337. ...

    In 1334 he married Margaret Norwich (d. 2 April 1368), daughter of Sir Walter Norwich (d.1329), Treasurer of the Exchequer, and Catherine de Hedersete, by whom he had a large family,
    ________________________
    Source Par Jennifer C. Ward:
    "... Most of the other household accounts which survive were drawn up for widows, and the households range from the widows of knights to those of women of the highest standing. Katherine de Norwich, whose roll of household expenses survives for 1336-7, was the widow of Sir Walter de Norwich, chief baron of the exchequer and acting treasurer at various times under Edward II. ..."
    ________________________
    Source Par Francis Blomefield,Charles Parkin:
    "... After this, I find no mention of it till 1313, when Margery, relict of Roger Cosyn of Norwich, granted it to Sir Walter de Norwich, and Catherine his wife, and their heirs, and by a fine levied in 1316, it appears that Margery had only her life in it, for then Walter de Norwich and Katerine his wife settled it on Tho. de Caily and Margaret his wife and their heirs; for lack of which it was to return to Walter and his heirs; ..."
    _______________________
    Source Par Alfred Suckling:
    "In the reign of Edward I., Sir John de Norwich was lord, and obtained from that monarch, in 1302, a grant of free-warren in Mettingham, Shipmeadow, Redesham, &c In the ninth of Edward II., Walter de Norwich held it, and in the reign of Edward III. it was the manor of Sir John de Norwich, the same who built the castle. He died in 1361, when the manor devolved to his grandson, also named Sir John, who dying at Mettingham Castle, in 1373, appointed his body to be buried at Raveningham, by the side of his father, Sir Walter, ..."

    "... In the thirty-seventh of Henry III. occurs R. de Norwico, Chancellor of Ireland; and in the fifth of Edward II.7 we meet with Walter de Norwich, one of the Barons of the Exchequer, constituted locum tenens of the Treasurer till the King could provide one. On the 25th of October in the same year, he was admitted one of the Privy Council, and in 1314 summoned to Parliament. Two years afterwards he was appointed Chief Baron of the Exchequer, and in the twentieth of the same reign made locum tenens of William de Melton, Archbishop of York, and Treasurer to the King. This distinguished member of the family married Katharine, daughter of John, and sister to Sir Simon de Hetherset, and was father of Sir John de Norwich, his no less distinguished son, who founded Mettingham Castle. ..."
    _______________________
    Source Par Alfred Suckling:
    "Sir John de Norwich, Lord of Mettingham, temp. Edw. I. =
    - Sir Walter de Norwich.= Katharine Hetherset
    - Sir Roger de Norwich.
    - Sir Thomaa de Norwich. =
    - Catharine de Norwich = ___ De Brews
    - Sir John de Norwich, built Mettingham Castle, ob. 1361 = Margaret.
    - Waller tie Norwich, died in his father's lifetime. = Wolirna Stapleton, of Bedale, Yorkshire.
    - Margaret de Norwich = Robert de Ufford, earl of Suffolk. ..."
    ________________________________
    Source Par Thomas Christopher Banks:
    "In the time of king John, Geffery De Norwich was in rebellion against that king. From whom descended, as presumed, Walter De Norwich, one of the barons of the exchequer, and summoned to parliament the 8th Edward II. but no more.
    To whom succeeded Sir John De Norwich, knight, who was in the wars of France and Scotland; and had summons to parliament, the 16th and 34th Edward III. but no more.
    His successor was John, his grandson (viz. son of Walter, who died in his lifetime); which John, the 46th Edward III. making proof of his age, had livery of his lands; and being afterwards a knight, died the 38th Edward III. leaving Catherine de Brews, daughter of Thomas, brother to John, his grandfather, his cousin, and next heir; but she becoming a nun at Dartford, in Kent, William de Ufford, earl of Suffolk, son of Margaret, sister of Thomas de Norwich, father of the said Catherine, was found to be her next heir; and accordingly had livery of the inheritance. ..."


    Walter married Dame Catherine DE HETHERSET, De Norwich [3913]. (Dame Catherine DE HETHERSET, De Norwich [3913] was born in , , England and died after 1337 in , , England.)

    *

    Walter married Dame Catherine de Hadersete. Catherine died after 1337 in (Norfolkshire) England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 71.  Dame Catherine de Hadersete died after 1337 in (Norfolkshire) England.

    Notes:

    Sources, Comments and Notes

    [There is much confusion and differing opinion on Katherine's parentage
    If her father was a "Norwich", who was her father's name: John or Walter ?]

    Source Par Jennifer C. Ward:
    "... Most of the other household accounts which survive were drawn up for widows, and the households range from the widows of knights to those of women of the highest standing. Katherine de Norwich, whose roll of household expenses survives for 1336\emdash 7, was the widow of Sir Walter de Norwich, chief baron of the exchequer and acting treasurer at various times under Edward II. ..."
    ___________________________
    Source Par Alfred Suckling:
    "... In the thirty-seventh of Henry III. occurs R. de Norwico, Chancellor of Ireland; and in the fifth of Edward II.7 we meet with Walter de Norwich, one of the Barons of the Exchequer, constituted locum tenens of the Treasurer till the King could provide one. On the 25th of October in the same year, he was admitted one of the Privy Council, and in 1314 summoned to Parliament. Two years afterwards he was appointed Chief Baron of the Exchequer, and in the twentieth of the same reign made locum tenens of William de Melton, Archbishop of York, and Treasurer to the King. This distinguished member of the family married Katharine, daughter of John, and sister to Sir Simon de Hetherset, and was father of Sir John de Norwich, his no less distinguished son, who founded Mettingham Castle. ..."
    __________________________
    Source :

    "Sir William de la Pole (died 21 June 1366) ...

    Descendants and legacy

    William de la Pole married Katherine, daughter of Sir Walter de Norwich, ..."
    ..........................................

    Robert de Ufford, 1st Earl of Suffolk, KG (9 August 1298 - 4 November 1369) was an English peer. He was created Earl of Suffolk in 1337. ...

    In 1334 he married Margaret Norwich (d. 2 April 1368), daughter of Sir Walter Norwich (d.1329), Treasurer of the Exchequer, and Catherine de Hedersete, by whom he had a large family, ..."
    ____________________________
    Source publiâe par Carole Rawcliffe, Richard Wilson:
    "... Katherine was the widow of Sir Walter de Norwich (d. 1329), a former treasurer of the exchequer. She had rights of dower in a number of Norfolk and Suffolk manors, the closest to Norwich being Blackworth, about five miles from the city in the parishes of Stoke Holy Cross and Howe. Her household accounts survive from late September 1336. After periods of residence at Mettingham, Suffolk, and Blackworth, she moved to Norwich in January 1337 and remained there until at least the end of April, when the detailed accounts cease. Her stay included the anniversary of Sir Walter's death on 20 January when she held a great dinner costing almost a sixth of the expenditure recorded in the whole seven months. ..."


    Catherine married Sir Walter DE NORWICH, Knt., Chief Baron Of The Exchequer [3912], son of John DE NORWICH [4984] and Unknown. (Sir Walter DE NORWICH, Knt., Chief Baron Of The Exchequer [3912] was born in , , England, died on 20 Jan 1329 in , , England and was buried in Raveningham, Norfolk, England.)

    Children:
    1. Margaret Norwich was born in 0___ 1286 in Mettingham, Suffolk, England; died on 2 Apr 1368.
    2. 35. Katherine de Norwich was born in ~ 1306; died on 28 Jan 1382.

  5. 80.  Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville of RabySir Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville of Raby was born on 18 Oct 1262 in Raby, Durham, England (son of Sir Robert Neville and Lady Mary FitzRanulph, Heiress of Middleham); died on 18 Apr 1331 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby (18 October 1262 / 1270 – 18 April 1331) was a Norman nobleman and member of the powerful Neville family, son of Robert de Neville and Mary fitz Ranulf.[a]

    Neville married first Euphemia de Clavering daughter of Robert de Clavering (5th Baron of Warkworth & Clavering) and Margaret La Zouche, sister of Alan la Zouche, 1st Baron la Zouche of Ashby. Ralph and Euphemia had fourteen children.[1] His second marriage was to Margery de Thwenge, daughter of John De Thwenge and Joan De Mauley[1]

    Children

    Ralph had the following children with Euphemia de Clavering:

    Joan de Neville (c.1283) m. John of Willington (1281–1388) son of Ralph de Willington and Juliana Lomene.
    Anastasia de Neville (c.1285), married Sir Walter de Fauconberg (1264 - 24 June 1314 Battle of Bannockburn).
    Sir Robert de Neville of Middleham (c. 1287 – June 1319)
    Ida de Neville (c.1289)
    Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c. 1291 – 5 August 1367), married Alice de Audley and had children
    Eupheme de Neville (c. 1291)
    Alice de Neville (c. 1293)
    Sir Alexander de Neville (c. 1297 - 15 March 1367)
    John Neville (1299 - 19 July 1333 Battle of Halidon Hill)
    Mary de Neville (c. 1301)
    William de Neville (c. 1303)
    Margaret de Neville (c. 1305)
    Thomas de Neville (c. 1306 - before June 1349)
    Avelina de Neville (c. 1307), married Norville Norton and had children

    Notes
    Jump up ^ The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography uses a different numbering system and numbers him the 3rd Baron Neville and his father the 2nd etc. (Tuck 2008).
    ^ Jump up to: a b Neville family.

    References
    "Neville family". tudorplace.com. Retrieved October 2010.[unreliable source?][better source needed]
    Tuck, Anthony (January 2008) [2004]. "Neville, Ralph, fourth Lord Neville (c.1291–1367)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/19950. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) The first edition of this text is available as an article on Wikisource: Lee, Sidney, ed. (1894). "Neville, Ralph de (DNB00)". Dictionary of National Biography 40. London: Smith, Elder & Co.

    Ralph married Lady Euphemia Clavering, Baroness of Raby in ~1286 in Raby, Durham, England. Euphemia (daughter of Lord Robert FitzRoger Clavering, 5th Baron Warkworth, 1st Baron Clavering and Margery Mary de la Zouche) was born in 1267 in Clavering, Essex, England; died in 1320 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 81.  Lady Euphemia Clavering, Baroness of Raby was born in 1267 in Clavering, Essex, England (daughter of Lord Robert FitzRoger Clavering, 5th Baron Warkworth, 1st Baron Clavering and Margery Mary de la Zouche); died in 1320 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1267, Warkworth, Northumberland, England
    • Alt Death: ~1329, Warkworth, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography

    Euphame de Clavering

    Euphame was a daughter of Robert Fitz Roger, Knt., of Warkworth, also called Robert de Clavering, and his wife Margery la Zouche. They married in 1265 and had seven sons and two daughters.[1]

    Euphame de Clarvering's husband was Sir Ranulph Fitz Robert de Neville of Raby and Constable of Warkworth Castle. They married before 12 March 1280/1 ("date of lawsuit") and had five sons and four daughters[2] - or seven daughters.[3]

    Euphame was living in 1281. She was a "benefactress of Thornton Abbey, and was buried at Staindrop, Durham."[2] Ranulph married (2) Margery de Thweng; they had no issue. "Sir Ranulph de Neville, 1st Lord Neville of Raby, died shortly after 18 April 1331, and was buried in the Choir at Coverham Abbey, Yorkshire."[2]

    Children
    Euphame and Ranuplh's sons:
    Robert de Neville, Knight,[2]
    Ralph de Neville, Knight, 2nd Lord Neville, married Alice de Audley[2]
    Alexander de Neville, Knight[2]
    John de Neville[2]
    Thomas de Neville, Archdeacon of Durham[2]
    and daughters:
    Anastasia de Neville, married Walter Fauconberg, Knight[2]
    Mary de Neville[2]
    Ida de Neville[2]
    Eupheme[2]
    Alexandra de Neville[3]
    Joan de Neville[3]
    Anastasia de Neville[3]
    Research Notes
    Better sources are needed for the following:

    Birth location: Clavering, Essex (from Marlyn?)
    Death date & place: circa 1320 at Warworth, England; Buried at St. Mary's Church, Staindrop, Durham (from Marlyn? just Staindrop, Durham from Richardson)
    Magna Carta ancestry
    Eupheme Clavering is a descendant of Magna Carta surety barons Saher de Quincy and John Fitz Robert:

    John Fitz Robert:

    John FitzRobert MCSB is the father of
    Roger FitzJohn of Clavering is the father of
    Robert FitzRoger of Clavering is the father of
    Eupheme (Clavering) Neville
    Saher de Quincy:

    Saher de Quincy MCSB is the father of
    Roger de Quincy is the father of
    Ellen (de Quincy) la Zouche is the mother of
    Margery (la Zouche) Fitz Robert is the mother of
    Eupheme (Clavering) Neville
    She is in a badged trail to Magna Carta Gateway Ancestor Major Robert Peyton (re-review needed - see comments). ~ Noland-165 19:30, 13 December 2017 (EST)

    Sources
    ? Richardson's Magna Carta Ancestry, Vol I, pp 490-492 CLAVERING #3.vi
    ? 2.00 2.01 2.02 2.03 2.04 2.05 2.06 2.07 2.08 2.09 2.10 2.11 Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), Vol IV, pp 227-228 NEVILLE #10
    ? 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Charles Cawley. Randolph Neville, entry in Medieval Lands database (accessed 31 March 2015).
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011)
    Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands.
    See also:
    Weis, F. L. (1999). The Magna Sureties, 1215, (5th ed). Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc.
    www.thepeerage.com
    Maryln, citing
    [S3043] N.a., (n.d.) Wallop Family, (Vol. 4, line 728). N.p.; Weis, F.L. (n.d.). Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists, (pp. 156). N.p.
    [S16] Richardson, D. (2011) Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 492.
    [S16] Richardson, D. (2011) Magna Carta Ancestry, (2nd ed, Vol. III, pp. 241). Salt Lake City, UT: N.p.
    [S4] Richardson, D. (n.d.) Royal Ancestry, (Vol. II, p. 225). N.p
    [S4] Richardson, D. (n.d.) Royal Ancestry, (Vol. IV, p. 226-227). N.p.
    [S16] Richardson, D. (n.d.). Magna Carta Ancestry, (2nd ed, Vol. I, pp. 489-490). Salt Lake City, UT: N.p.
    [S4] Richardson, D. (n.d.) Royal Ancestry, (Vol. II, p. 222-223). N.p.
    [S11568] Cokayne, G.E. (n.d.). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, (Vol. IX, pp. 498-499). N.p.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, D. (n.d.). Plantagenet Ancestry, (pp. 538-539). N.p.

    end of this biography

    Born: Abt 1267, Clavering, Essex, England
    Marriage: Sir Ranulf DE NEVILLE, 1st Baron Neville De Raby [1414] about 1286 in Raby, Durham, England 1
    Died: 1320, , , England about age 53
    Sources, Comments and Notes
    Source :
    "Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby (18 October 1262 / 1270 - 18 April 1331) was an English aristocrat and member of the powerful Neville family, son of Roger de Neville and Mary Tailboys. He married first Euphemia de Clavering daughter of Robert de Clavering (5th Baron of Warkworth & Clavering) and Margaret La Zouche, with whom he had fourteen children. His second marriage was to Margery de Thwenge daughter of John De Thwenge and Joan De Mauley.

    Ralph had the following children with Euphemia de Clavering:
    Joan de Neville (c.1283)
    Anastasia de Neville (c.1285), married Sir Walter de Fauconberg
    Sir Robert de Neville of Middleham (c.1287 - June 1319)
    Ida de Neville (c.1289)
    Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c.1291 - 5 August 1367), married Alice de Audley and had issue
    Eupheme de Neville (c.1291)
    Alice de Neville (c.1293)
    Sir Alexander de Neville (c.1297 - 15 March 1366/7)
    John Neville (1299 - 19 July 1333)
    Mary de Neville (c.1301)
    William de Neville (c.1303)
    Margaret de Neville (c.1305)
    Thomas de Neville (c.1306 - bef June 1349)
    Avelina de Neville (c.1307), married Norville Norton and had issue"
    ___________________________
    Source Par Charles H. Browning:
    "..., the son of Sir John, third Baron de Nevill, of Raby, K.G., constituted admiral of the king's fleet, d. October 17, 1385, the son of Ralph de Nevill, second Baron, d. 1367, son of Ralph, Baron de Nevill, of Raby, and his first wife, Lady Euphemia, sister of John de Clavering, and daughter of Robert Fitz-Roger, son of Roger Fitz-John, the son of Robert Fitz-Robert, one of the Sureties for the Magna Charta."
    __________________________
    Source :
    "Ranulf (Randolph) de Neville, 1st Lord of Raby (1262 - 1331)
    ...
    He married, firstly, Eupheme FitzRobert, daughter of Robert FitzRoger, 1st Lord FitzRoger and Margaret de la Zouche. He married, secondly, Margery de Thweng, daughter of John de Thweng, before 1331.1 He died circa 1337 at Raby Castle, Durham, County Durham, England.
    ..."
    __________________________
    Source Par Charles Robert Young:
    "THE NEVILLE FAMILY (extract):
    ...
    8. Ranulph de Neville, Lord of Raby d.1331 = Eupheme
    9. Ralph de Neville, Lord of Raby d.1367 = Alice
    ..."
    Euphemia married Sir Ranulf DE NEVILLE, 1st Baron Neville De Raby [1414], son of Robert DE NEVILLE, Jr, Baron De Raby [1418] and Mary FITZ RALPH [1543], about 1286 in Raby, Durham, England.1 (Sir Ranulf DE NEVILLE, 1st Baron Neville De Raby [1414] was born on 18 Oct 1262 in Raby, Durham, England 1 2 and died on 18 Apr 1331 in Raby Castle, Durham, England.)

    Children:
    1. Joan de Neville was born in ~ 1283 in (Raby, Durham, England).
    2. Anastasia de Neville was born in ~ 1285 in (Raby, Durham, England).
    3. Sir Robert de Neville, of Middleham was born in 0___ 1287 in (Raby, Durham, England); died in 0Jun 1319.
    4. 40. Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby was born in 1291 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 5 Aug 1367 in Durhamshire, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.
    5. Alexander de Neville was born in ~ 1297 in (Raby, Durham, England); died on 15 Mar 1367.
    6. John Neville was born in 0___ 1299 in (Raby, Durham, England); died on 19 Jul 1333.
    7. Thomas de Neville was born in ~ 1306 in (Raby, Durham, England); died before June 1349.

  7. 82.  Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of StrattonSir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton was born in 1267 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England (son of Baron James de Audley, Knight and Ela Longespee); died before 1326; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Residence: London, Middlesex, England

    Notes:

    Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton, was the son of James de Aldithley and Ela Longespâee, the daughter of William II Longespâee and Idoina de Camville.

    He married Isolde de Mortimer about 1290.

    They were the parents of at least three children

    Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester, who married Margaret de Clare, the daughter of Gilbert de Clare and Joan of Acre.
    Alice de Audley, who married Ralph de Neville, 2nd Baron Neville of Raby, the son of Ralph de Neville and Euphemia de Clavering
    James de Audley.

    Hugh de Alditheley or Audley, brother of Nicholas, Lord Audley of Heleigh, was summoned to parliament as "Hugh de Audley, Seniori" on 15 May, 1321, 14th Edward II. His lordship had been engaged during the reign of Edward I in the king's service and was called "Senior" to distinguish him from his son. Being concerned in the insurrection of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 15th Edward II [1322], the baron was committed a close prisoner to Wallingford Castle but making his peace with the king he obtained his release and suffered nothing further. He sat in the parliament on the 11th [1318] and 14th [1321] of Edward II.

    Died:
    As a prisoner in Wallingford Castle, Berkshire, England...

    Buried:
    Plot: Inside Church

    Hugh married Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer in ~ 1290. Isolde (daughter of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer) was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 83.  Isolde (Isabella) de MortimerIsolde (Isabella) de Mortimer was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer); died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1260

    Notes:

    Isolde married Walter de Balun, (it is said that he died after an accident at a tournament on his wedding day while at Southampton waiting to go to the Holy Land with Henry lll). No children from this marriage.

    Isolde also married Hugh I de Audley, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton, about 1290.

    They had at least three children

    Hugh II de Audley, 1st and last Earl of Gloucester, who married Margaret de Clare, daughter of Gilbert de Clare and Joan of Acre
    Alice de Audley, who married Ralph de Neville, 2nd Baron Neville of Raby, the son of Ralph de Neville and Euphemia de Clavering
    Sir James de Audley

    Isolde's parentage is in conflict at this time. Some genealogies have her as the daughter of Hugh de Mortimer and Agatha de Ferriáeres or Edmund de Mortimer and Margaret de Fiennes. I have also seen her as the daughter of Hugh de Mortimer and unknown mistress.

    Buried:
    Note: According to Effigies and Brasses her effigy is in the Church...

    Children:
    1. Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley was born in ~ 1289 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; died on 10 Nov 1347 in Kent, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.
    2. 41. Alice de Audley was born in 1302-1304 in Hadley, Lambourne, Berkshire, England; died on 12 Jan 1374 in Greystoke Manor, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.

  9. 84.  Sir Henry de Percy, Knight, 1st Baron Percy was born on 25 Mar 1273 in Petworth, Sussex, England (son of Sir Henry de Percy, Knight, 7th Feudal Baron of Topcliffe and Lady Eleanor de Warenne); died in 0Oct 1314 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy of Alnwick (1273-1314)[3] was a medieval English magnate.

    He fought under King Edward I of England in Wales and Scotland and was granted extensive estates in Scotland, which were later retaken by the Scots under King Robert I of Scotland. He added Alnwick to the family estates in England, founding a dynasty of northern warlords. He rebelled against King Edward II over the issue of Piers Gaveston and was imprisoned for a few months. After his release, he declined to fight under Edward II at the Battle of Bannockburn, remaining at Alnwick, where he died a few months later, aged 41.

    Origins

    Henry was born at Petworth in Sussex on 25 March 1273, seven months after his father's death, saving the family line from extinction, as two older brothers had died in infancy, and all six uncles had died without leaving any legitimate heir. He was fortunate in having the powerful John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey as his maternal grandfather. Henry was the son of Henry de Percy (d.1272), 7th feudal baron of Topcliffe, Yorkshire,[4] by his wife, Eleanor de Warenne, daughter of John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey by Alice de Lusignan, Countess of Surrey, half sister of King Henry III.[5] His great-great-grandfather was Jocelin de Louvain (d.1180) who had married Agnes de Percy (d.1203), one of the two daughters and co-heiresses of William II de Percy (d.1174/5), 3rd feudal baron of Topcliffe, whose descendants had adopted the surname "de Percy".[4]

    Drawing made in 1611 of seal of Henry de Percy attached to the Barons' Letter, 1301, showing his use of the arms of Brabant (Percy (modern):[2] Or, a lion rampant azure.
    In 1293 Henry came into his inheritance of estates in Sussex and Yorkshire, including Topcliffe Castle, the ancient family seat. In 1294 he married Eleanor, daughter of the Earl of Arundel. He then proceeded to change the family coat of arms from Azure, five fusils in fess or[7] ("Percy ancient") to Or, a lion rampant azure ("Percy modern")(a blue lion rampant on a gold background). Blue and gold were the Earl Warenne's colours and a gold lion rampant had been the Arundel's arms. Alternatively the arms are said to be the arms of Brabant.[2] This emphasised his royal and noble connections and marked his ambition. This was also the year he went to war for the first time, summoned to fight in France, but then diverted to Wales to join Edward I in suppressing a Welsh rebellion. There he learned the grim business of medieval warfare, and command and supply of armies in the field.

    Marriage and progeny

    Henry de Percy married Eleanor FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel,[8] and had two sons:

    Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy (b.1299), who succeeded his father.
    William de Percy (c.1303-1355).
    Knighthood and war in Scotland[edit]

    The view from Stirling Castle with the present Stirling Bridge in the foreground and the Wallace Monument in the middle distance
    By the summer of 1295 Henry was in the north with his grandfather Earl Warenne. Edward I's deliberately humiliating treatment of King John I of Scotland and his nobles was making war inevitable. Warenne was King John's father in law, used as an intermediary by Edward. In 1294 Philip IV of France had taken back Aquitaine from the English crown and now negotiated a treaty with the Scots to wage war on Edward on two fronts. During March 1296 Edward I's army surrounded Berwick on Tweed, then the largest town in Scotland and an important seaport. It was here on 30 March that Henry Percy was knighted by the King.[9] Later on the same day the town was taken and the ruthless king, apparently provoked by the inhabitants previously baring their buttocks at him, ordered the city put to the sword "whatever the age or sex" and according to the Scotichronicon 7,500 were executed.[10]

    Percy, under Warenne's command, was sent north to Dunbar where the castle was held by the Earls of Mar, Menteith and Ross, together with many lesser nobles. After they had beaten a Scottish force outside the castle the king joined them, and the castle soon surrendered. The rest of Scotland was occupied in the space of a few weeks and English administrators installed. King John Balliol was forced to abdicate and Warenne appointed to govern Scotland as a province. Having proved his ability Henry Percy was given the task of governing Ayr, Galloway and Cumberland, based at Carlisle Castle. With King Edward now turning his attention to affairs in France there was only a year or so of peace before the situation in Scotland began to unravel. In the summer of 1297 William Wallace murdered the English sheriff of Lanark and was joined by Robert Bruce, Bishop Lockhart, James Stewart and Sir William Douglas in the Scottish lowlands while Andrew Murray started a Highland uprising.

    Working closely with Robert Clifford from Westmorland, Percy confronted the other rebels at Irvine while Wallace was in central Scotland, and negotiated their submission, subduing southern Scotland for a while. Warenne then began an expedition to hunt down Wallace and Murray, finding them waiting north of the River Forth near Stirling Castle. The ensuing Battle of Stirling Bridge was a disaster for the English army. Percy and his fellow commanders could only watch helplessly from the castle as their infantry, caught on the far side of the one narrow bridge were slaughtered. Murray was however killed in the battle. The English were temporarily expelled from Scotland and on the defensive, with the Scots raiding northern England. In the following spring of 1298 King Edward returned from France and assembled a large army, including many Welsh longbow archers, to begin a new and determined assault on Scotland. They caught up with Wallace at Falkirk on 22 July where Henry Percy was part of the fourth reserve division of experienced and highly mobile cavalry.[11]

    Baron and Scottish landowner

    Early in 1299 the King granted the estates of Ingram Balliol, who had been involved in the Scottish rebellions, to Henry Percy, including land in England and south west Scotland. This not only gave him greater income and status, but also a vested interest in the continuing conquest of Scotland. The king also summoned Percy to attend parliament as a peer of the realm, making him a baron by writ. His family had previously had the courtesy title of baron because of their land holdings. Percy had proved himself an able soldier and administrator and found royal favour. The rest of the year was spent skirmishing with Scottish guerilla groups, and the following summer campaigning with the king although little was achieved other than the capture of Caerlaverock Castle after a long siege, at which he was present with his elderly grandfather Earl Warenne. The Caerlaverock Poem or Roll of Arms made at the siege by the heralds records the armorials of Warenne and Percy in a single verse, translated from Norman French into modern English thus:[12]


    Arms of Warenne: Chequy or and azure
    "John the good Earl of Warenne
    Of the other squadron held the reins
    To regulate and govern,
    As he who well knew how to lead,
    Noble and honourable men.
    His banner with gold and azure
    Was nobly chequered.
    And he had in his company
    Henry de Percy, his nephew (son nevou) (sic)
    Who seemed to have made a vow
    To rout the Scots.
    A blue lion rampant on yellow
    Was his banner very conspicuous"

    Correspondence in late 1301 shows Percy at his estate at Leconfield in Yorkshire, where his wife probably lived, at a safe distance from Scottish raiding parties. In February 1303 Percy was sent north in a cavalry force led by Johannes de Seagrave which was defeated at Roslin. He then joined King Edward's summer offensive, reaching Dunfermline in early November. Robert Bruce had already changed sides to support Edward and in February 1304 most of the Scots negotiated a settlement with the English king. Henry Percy is known to have played a prominent role in the negotiations.[13] Only Stirling Castle now remained to be subdued, and was battered by catapults during the spring of 1304, while King Edward's militant queen, Marguerite of France, watched from a specially built wooden shelter.

    The siege culminated in the commissioning of Warwolf, a giant trebuchet which flattened the curtain walls. The defenders had tried to surrender four days earlier, but had been made to wait by the king while he tried out his new toy. In September 1305 the first joint English and Scottish parliament met at Westminster to agree a constitution for the unified state, with Percy playing a leading role in the negotiations, but Robert Bruce, a leading representative of the Scots, was already conspiring to rebel. On 25 March 1306 Robert Bruce was crowned King of Scotland at Scone Abbey, upon which Edward confiscated his lands and gave them to Henry Percy. The King now appointed Percy to command northwest England and southwest Scotland, with orders to suppress the rebellion without mercy. Bruce's army was soon defeated in battle, but Bruce escaped to wage a guerilla campaign against the English from the wild countryside of Galloway. For several years afterwards the English Barons held the castles of southern and central Scotland, but were ambushed and harried in the countryside.

    A new monarch

    Edward I, on his way to launch a new campaign against the Scots, died on 7 July 1307 before crossing the border. The dying Edward I, asked his assembled barons to give the succession to his only surviving son Edward. He also asked them to maintain the banishment Piers Gaveston from England. Henry Percy was not present, being left in charge of southern Scotland. The death of Edward I, with the conquest of Scotland incomplete, was a personal disaster for Percy. After years of hard fighting he now had extensive land holdings in southern Scotland, but this was of less interest to Edward II who promptly recalled Gaveston and made him Earl of Cornwall, an office of great wealth. Gaveston, a formidable tournament fighter in the melee, openly despised and insulted the old king's stalwart warriors.

    Edward II left Scotland in August 1307 after replacing his father's loyal and experienced commanders, Clifford, Valence and Percy who were sent home, only to be recalled to Scotland in October. By then, however, Robert Bruce had escaped from Galloway to the Highlands, and had raised new forces and taken eastern Scotland by the end of the year. In August 1308 Bruce captured Argyll, previously loyal to King Edward and then raided Northumberland. Percy and Clifford were again summoned to defend Galloway, at their own expense, against an onslaught by Robert Bruce's surviving brother Edward. They were able to hold the castles, but not the countryside. Percy had travelled south to Westminster in February that year for the king's coronation, where he would have seen Gaveston's arrogance.

    The ceremony was delayed for a week while the French delegation, alarmed that the king preferred Gaveston's company to that of Isabella, his 12-year-old French bride, threatened to boycott the coronation. In the event Gaveston was given precedence over the other Earls. At the following feast Gaveston dressed in an outfit of royal purple and pearls, and called the king over to sit with him, instead of Queen Isabella. The French delegation walked out and one earl drew his sword and had to be restrained from attacking Gaveston. During the spring of 1308 the barons in parliament pressed the king to exile Gaveston, developing the Doctrine of Capacities, distinguishing between loyalty to the king and loyalty to the crown. On 16 June 1308, Gaveston was appointed Lieutenant of Ireland, to get him out of the country, with Henry de Percy as a witness.

    Founding a dynasty in Northumberland

    Alnwick Castle by Canaletto
    In 1309 Henry was able to buy Alnwick Castle from Anthony Bek, the Prince Bishop of Durham, giving him a base near to the action in Scotland and a substantial annual income of about ą475 from the associated lands. To make the purchase price of ą4666 he borrowed ą2666 from Italian merchant bankers, the Lombard Society.[14] When William Vesci had died in 1297 without a legitimate heir, Bek had been entrusted with the estates of the Vesci family on behalf of his son, the illegitimate William Vesci of Kildare. Vesci of Kildare did receive the other family lands in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire and it is unclear whether he was defrauded by the greedy bishop over the sale of Alnwick. In the same year of 1297 Henry obtained a royal licence to fortify his mansion at Petworth and two mansions in Yorkshire.[15]

    The return of Gaveston

    By the summer of 1309 Edward II had managed to cajole most of his earls into allowing Piers Gaveston to return to England, although the most powerful earl, Lancaster, was implacably opposed. On 27 June 1309 Gaveston, restored to the Earldom of Cornwall, returned to England and soon proved as obnoxious as before, calling Lancaster "Churl" and Warwick "Black Cur".[16] Henry Percy would have been preoccupied with the purchase of Alnwick at that time and generally tried to stay out of the trouble with Gaveston.

    At the parliament of February and March 1310 the King was forced to accept the election of twenty one Lords Ordainers to govern the country. In June the king began a campaign in Scotland in which Percy fought, although many barons senior to Percy declined to take part. Robert Bruce continued to fight a guerilla war, refusing to give battle, so little was achieved, while relations between the king and his earls further deteriorated. In May 1311 Gaveston ordered Percy to hold Perth for the summer with two hundred knights and no infantry, a dangerous task at a time when the king's army was withdrawing to England. Surviving this Percy was back in London in October.[17]

    The barons now forced the king to send Gaveston into exile in Flanders, but he was soon recalled and was in York with his heavily pregnant wife in January 1312, with his lands restored. Percy was ordered out of Scarborough Castle and Gaveston took it over. Violence was now inevitable. In April the king and Gaveston were chased out of Newcastle by the sudden arrival of an army under Lancaster, Percy and Clifford, fleeing to Scarborough. In their haste they left behind Gaveston's wife and baby daughter and a great hoard of treasure, which it took Lancaster, Percy and Clifford four days to catalogue. Lancaster held onto this for future bargaining with the king.[18] Gaveston was soon besieged at Scarborough Castle by Percy, Clifford, and the earls of Warenne and Pembroke, surrendering after a month. Percy remained in York when Gaveston was taken south to Warwick and then executed.

    Imprisonment

    The king, seeking revenge for the death of his friend, stopped short of civil war with the rebel earls but made an example of the less powerful Baron Percy by confiscating his lands on 28 July 1312, and having him imprisoned by the Sheriff of Yorkshire. The earls made Percy's release a priority in their difficult negotiations with the king and he was freed in January 1313.[19] and was formally pardoned in October. Gaveston's treasure was returned to the king soon after.

    The final year

    King Edward now prepared for a campaign in Scotland in 1314, culminating in his total defeat at the Battle of Bannockburn. Percy, along with five of the earls and many other nobles refused summonses to this campaign because it had not been sanctioned by parliament, as required by the Ordinances. There are no contemporary records of Percy being at Bannockburn[20] and it seems that he remained at Alnwick, defending his land against Scottish raiders. His friend and comrade Robert Clifford did go, and was killed in the battle. Within days of the battle Percy was summoned to Newcastle to prepare an emergency defence of northern England against an invasion. Instead of an all-out invasion, Robert Bruce sent raiding parties to extort money from the northern counties. Only a few months later in the first half of October 1314 Henry Percy died, aged forty one, of unknown causes.

    Henry married Eleanor FitzAlan. Eleanor (daughter of Sir Richard FitzAlan, Knight, 8th Earl of Arundel and Lady Alice of Saluzzo, Countess of Arundel) was born in 0___ 1282; died in 0___ 1328; was buried in Beverley Minster, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 85.  Eleanor FitzAlan was born in 0___ 1282 (daughter of Sir Richard FitzAlan, Knight, 8th Earl of Arundel and Lady Alice of Saluzzo, Countess of Arundel); died in 0___ 1328; was buried in Beverley Minster, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Buried:
    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beverley_Minster

    Children:
    1. 42. Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick was born in 1299 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died in 1352.

  11. 86.  Sir Robert de Clifford, Knight, 1st Baron de Clifford was born on 1 Apr 1274 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Roger de Clifford, II, Knight and Isabella Vipont, Lady of Appleby); died on 24 Jun 1314 in Bannockburn, Scotland; was buried in Shap Abbey, Cumbria, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Battle of Falkirk

    Notes:

    Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford (c. 1274–1314), of Appleby Castle, Westmorland, feudal baron of Appleby and feudal baron of Skipton in Yorkshire, was an English soldier who became 1st Lord Warden of the Marches, responsible for defending the English border with Scotland.

    Origins[edit]
    He was born in Clifford Castle,[citation needed] Herefordshire, a son of Roger II de Clifford (d.1282) (a grandson of Walter II de Clifford (d.1221), feudal baron of Clifford[1]) by his wife Isabella de Vipont (d.1291), one of the two daughters and co-heiresses of Robert II de Vipont (d.1264), feudal baron of Appleby, grandson of Robert I de Vieuxpont (d.1227/8). Thenceforth the Clifford family quartered the arms of Vipont: Gules, six annulets or.

    The ancient Norman family which later took the name de Clifford arrived in England during the Norman Conquest of 1066, and became feudal barons of Clifford, first seated in England at Clifford Castle in Herefordshire. The de Clifford family was directly descended in the male line from Duke Richard I of Normandy (933-996), great-grandfather of William the Conqueror:[2] the father of Walter de Clifford, 1st feudal baron of Clifford (d.1190) was Richard FitzPontz (d. circa 1138), the son of Pontz, the son of William Count of Eu, a son of Richard I of Normandy (933-996) by his wife Gunnor.[3]

    Inheritances

    As his father had predeceased his own father, in 1286 Robert inherited the estates of his grandfather, Roger I de Clifford (d.1286). Following the death of his mother Isabella de Vipont in 1291 he inherited a one-half moiety of the extensive Vipont feudal baron of Appleby in Westmorland. In 1308 he was granted the remaining moiety by his childless aunt Idonea de Vipont (d.1333)[4] and thus became one of the most powerful barons in England.

    Career

    During the reigns of Kings Edward I and Edward II, Clifford was a prominent soldier. In 1296 he was sent with Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy to quell the Scots who asked for terms of surrender at Irvine. He was appointed Governor of Carlisle. During the reign of Edward I he was styled Warden of the Marches and during the reign of Edward II, as Lord Warden of the Marches, being the first holder of this office.[5] In 1298 he fought for King Edward I at the Battle of Falkirk in which William Wallace was defeated, for which he was rewarded with Governorship of Nottingham Castle. He was summoned to Parliament by writ as a baron in 1299. He won great renown at the Siege of Caerlaverock Castle in 1300, during which his armorials (Chequy or and azure, a fesse gules) were recorded by the heralds on the famous Caerlaverock Roll or Poem, thus (translated from French):[6]

    "Strength from wisdom drawing, Robert Lord de Clifford's mind is bent on his enemies' subjection. Through his mother his descent comes from that renowned Earl Marshal at Constantinople said to have battled with a unicorn and struck the monster dead. All the merits of his grandsire, Roger, still in Robert spring. Of no praise is he unworthy; wiser none was with the King. Honoured was his banner, checky gold and blue, a scarlet fess. Were I maiden, heart and body I would yield to such noblesse!"
    He was one of many who sealed the 1301 Barons' Letter to the Pope, in the Latin text of which he is described as Robertus de Clifford, Castellanus de Appelby ("Constable of Appleby Castle").[7] After the death of King Edward I in 1307, he was appointed counsellor to Edward II, together with the Earl of Lincoln, Earl of Warwick and Earl of Pembroke. In the same year of 1307 the new king Edward II appointed him Marshal of England, and in this capacity he probably organised Edward II's coronation on 25 February 1308. On 12 March 1308 he was relieved of the marshalcy, the custodianship of Nottingham Castle and of his Forest justiceship, but on 20 August 1308 he was appointed captain and chief guardian of Scotland.[8] In 1310 Edward II also granted him Skipton Castle and the Honour of Skipton in Yorkshire, held until that date by Henry de Lacy, 3rd Earl of Lincoln (1251-1311).[9] Henry de Lacy had married Margaret Longespâee, Robert de Clifford's cousin and heiress of the feudal barony of Clifford, which had descended in a female line from Robert de Clifford's great-great uncle, Walter II de Clifford (d.1263), Margaret Longespâee's maternal grandfather.[3]

    In 1312 together with the Earl of Lancaster he took part in the movement against Piers Gaveston Edward II's favourite, whom he besieged in Scarborough Castle.

    Marriage & progeny

    In 1295 in Clifford Castle he married Maud de Clare, eldest daughter of Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond by his wife Juliana FitzGerald. By Maud he had three children:[10]

    Roger de Clifford, 2nd Baron de Clifford.
    Robert de Clifford, 3rd Baron de Clifford.
    Idonia de Clifford, wife of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy.
    Death & burial[edit]
    Clifford was killed on 24 June 1314 fighting at the Battle of Bannockburn[5] and was buried at Shap Abbey in Westmoreland.

    References

    Jump up ^ Sanders, pp.35-6, Clifford; Vivian, p.194, Pedigree of Clifford
    Jump up ^ Vivian, Lt.Col. J.L., (Ed.) The Visitations of the County of Devon: Comprising the Heralds' Visitations of 1531, 1564 & 1620, Exeter, 1895, p.194
    ^ Jump up to: a b Vivian, p.194
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Appleby
    ^ Jump up to: a b Notes and Queries, Oxford University Press, 15 March 1862, p. 220
    Jump up ^ http://www.theheraldrysociety.com/articles/early_history_of_heraldry/siege_of_caerlaverock.htm
    Jump up ^ Howard de Walden, Lord, Some Feudal Lords and their Seals 1301, published 1903 reprinted 1984, image of seal p.31
    Jump up ^ Henry Summerson, Robert Clifford, first Lord Clifford, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography, 2004
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.143
    Jump up ^ "Clifford, Robert de". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.

    Birth:
    An image gallery of Clifford Castle:

    https://www.pinterest.com/app2branchbc/clifford-castle-herefordshire/

    Military:
    In 1298 he fought for King Edward I at the Battle of Falkirk in which William Wallace was defeated, for which he was rewarded with Governorship of Nottingham Castle.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Bannockburn ... was a significant Scottish victory in the First War of Scottish Independence, and a landmark in Scottish history.

    History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Bannockburn

    Buried:
    Photos, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shap_Abbey

    Robert married Lady Maude de Clare in 1295 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England. Maude (daughter of Sir Thomas de Clare, Knight, Lord of Thomond and Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond) was born in 1276; died in 1327 in Badlesmere, Kent, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 87.  Lady Maude de Clare was born in 1276 (daughter of Sir Thomas de Clare, Knight, Lord of Thomond and Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond); died in 1327 in Badlesmere, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1279, Gloucestershire, England

    Notes:

    Maud "Lady Clifford" de Welle formerly Clare aka de Clare, de Clifford, de Welles
    Born about 1279 in Gloucestershire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Thomas (Clare) de Clare and Juliana (FitzMaurice) Avenel
    Sister of Gilbert (Clare) de Clare, Richard (Clare) de Clare and Margaret (Clare) de Badlesmere
    Wife of Robert (Clifford) de Clifford — married 13 Nov 1295 [location unknown]
    Wife of Robert (Welle) de Welle — married before 16 Dec 1315 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Idoine (Clifford) de Percy, Roger (Clifford) de Clifford, Robert (Clifford) de Clifford and Margaret (Clifford) de Mauley
    Died before 24 May 1327 in Badlesmere, Kent, Englandmap

    Profile managers: Liz Shifflett Find Relationship private message [send private message], Katherine Patterson Find Relationship private message [send private message], Magna Carta Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele Find Relationship private message [send private message], Linda James private message [send private message], and Debbie Davis Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Clare-284 created 22 Jun 2011 | Last modified 25 Mar 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,490 times.
    [categories]
    Magna Carta Project logo
    Maud Clare is a descendant of a Magna Carta surety baron.
    Join: Magna Carta Project
    Discuss: MAGNA_CARTA

    Maud de Clare is a descendant of Magna Carta surety barons
    Richard de Clare, Gilbert de Clare, John de Lacy, and Saher de Quincy.

    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Death of Robert de Clifford
    1.3 Abduction
    1.4 Marriage to Sir Robert de Welles
    1.5 Death
    2 Issue
    2.1 Documented
    2.2 Unproven Issue
    3 Sources
    Biography

    Maud (Clare) de Welle was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Maud de Clare was the daughter of Sir Thomas de Clare of Thomond and his wife Julian FitzMaurice.[1][2][3]

    Sir Thomas de Clare was a descendant of Magna Carta surety barons
    Richard de Clare, Gilbert de Clare, John de Lacy, and Saher de Quincy.

    Marriage
    On 13 November 1295, she married Sir Robert de Clifford,[4] 1st Lord Clifford, hereditary Sheriff of Westmorland, Governor of Carlisle & Nottingham Castles, Guardian of Norham Castle. He was the son of Roger de Clifford, Justice of the Forest south of Trent and Isabel de Vipont.

    Death of Robert de Clifford
    Maud's husband Robert was slain at the Battle of Bannockburn, 24 June 1314.

    Abduction
    In November 1315, while still a widow, Maud was abducted by John le Irish, Keeper of Barnard Castle.

    Marriage to Sir Robert de Welles
    Very soon afterwards, before 16 December 1315, she married (without license) Sir Robert de Welles, Constable of Pendragon Castle. They had no issue.[5][6][7]

    Death
    Maud de Clare died shortly before 24 May 1327.[7]

    Issue
    Documented
    Maude de Clare and her husband Robert de Clifford had 2 sons (Roger[8] and Robert[9], successively 2nd and 3rd Barons Clifford) and 2 daughters (Idoine[10][11], and Margaret[12], [5][6][7][13][14]

    Roger, IV
    Robert
    Idione, wife of Sir Henry de Percy, 2nd Lord Percy;
    Margaret, wife of Sir Peter de Mauley, 3rd Lord Mauley
    Unproven Issue
    Catherine
    John
    Andrew
    Sources
    ? Magna Carta Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 86-87
    ? Royal Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 216-217
    ? profile for Clare-788 had father as Thomas de Clare Clare-790, son of Sir Richard Clare-99 and Maud de Lucie
    ? Dictionary of National Biography, page 72
    ? 5.0 5.1 Magna Carta Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 90
    ? 6.0 6.1 Royal Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 220
    ? 7.0 7.1 7.2 Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 242
    ? Complete Peerage, Vol. III, p. 291
    ? Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 214
    ? Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 575
    ? Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 335
    ? Magna Carta Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 135
    ? Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 67
    ? Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 348-349
    Ancestral Roots 8th ed. 2004 F.L. Weis Line 64-32 pp. 72-73
    Richardson, Douglas: Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), Vol. II p. 242-243
    Richardson, Douglas: Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition (2011), 4 vols, Vol 1, p. 502, CLIFFORD 6.
    Richardson, Douglas: Plantagenet Ancestry, 1st Edition (2005)
    Gibbs, Vicary: The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland. Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, 2nd Edition (1910).
    See also:
    The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants, by Gary Boyd Roberts, p. 354.
    Burke's Peerage, 1938, p. 759.
    Maud de Clare, "Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors and Cousins" (website, compiled by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Portland, OR; accessed June 5, 2015), citing
    Richardson's Magna Carta Ancestry, Plantagenet Ancestry, and Royal Ancestry
    Unknown author, The Complete Peerage, by Cokayne, Vol. III, p. 291; The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants, by Gary Boyd Roberts, p. 354; Burke's Peerage, 1938, p. 759.
    The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, by George Edward Cokayne, Vol. III, p. 291
    Mary Hillard Hinton, Genealogist, Raleigh, NC
    •Extinct and Dormant Peerages, 1831 •Magna Carta Barons and their Descendants, pgs. 159, 241, 269, 270, 292 •Virginia Heraldica, pgs. 66, 69, 87, 88 •Ancestral Papers #119, of the National Society of Runnymeade •Wurt's Magna Carta •The Carter Family
    Wikipedia: Maud de Clare

    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    An image gallery of Clifford Castle:

    https://www.pinterest.com/app2branchbc/clifford-castle-herefordshire/

    Residence (Family):
    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Appleby_Castle

    Children:
    1. 43. Idonia Clifford was born in ~1303 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England; died on 24 Aug 1365 in (Yorkshire, England); was buried in Beverley Minster, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Sir Robert de Clifford, Knight, 3rd Baron de Clifford was born on 5 Nov 1305 in (Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England); died on 20 May 1344.

  13. 90.  Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron AudleySir Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley was born in ~ 1289 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England (son of Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton and Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer); died on 10 Nov 1347 in Kent, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Ambassador to France
    • Occupation: Sheriff of Rutland

    Notes:

    Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley and 1st Earl of Gloucester (3rd Creation) (c. 1291 – 10 November 1347) was the second son of Sir Hugh de Audley, Lord Audley by Iseult de Mortimer and Great great grandson of King Henry II. He held many offices including Knight of Stratton in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, of Gratton, Staffordshire, the King's bachelor, Sheriff of Rutland, and was the English Ambassador to France in 1341.[1][5]

    ...was the second son of Sir Hugh de Audley, Lord Audley by Iseult de Mortimer and Great great grandson of King Henry II. He held many offices including Knight of Stratton in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, of Gratton, Staffordshire, the King's bachelor, Sheriff of Rutland, and was the English Ambassador to France in 1341.[1][5]


    His father, Hugh I de Audley (ca. 1267 - ca. 1326), was from Stratton Audley in the English County of Oxfordshire.[5][2] His mother was Isolde (Iseult) (c. 1260 – 1336 or after[5]), daughter of Roger de Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, a member of the Mortimer family of Marcher Lords, many of whom were Earl of March.[2] Isolde was the widow of Sir Walter de Balun.[5][2] Hugh de Audley and Isolde had two children in addition to Hugh, John de Audley, born circa 1293, and Alice de Audley, born circa 1304 who married firstly Ralph de Greystoke, and later Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby[2]


    Hugh de Audley was born in Stratton Audley in the English County of Oxfordshire. He married Margaret de Clare, widow of Piers Gaveston, 1st Earl of Cornwall), who was the favourite (and possibly lover) of King Edward II of England.[2][4] They had a daughter, Margaret de Audley (born c. 1318 in Stafford), who was abducted as a wife by Ralph Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford.[2][4] He served as High Sheriff of Rutland from 1316 to 1324 and again from 1327 to 1349.[6] Following his death, de Audley was buried in Tonbridge Priory.[4][2][6]

    Buried:
    Tonbridge Priory was a priory in Tonbridge, Kent, England that was established in 1124. It was destroyed by fire in 1337 and then rebuilt. The priory was disestablished in 1523. The building stood in 1735, but was a ruin by 1780. The remains of the priory were demolished in 1842 when the South Eastern Railway built the railway through Tonbridge, the original Tonbridge station standing on its site.

    Map, image & history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tonbridge_Priory

    Hugh married Lady Margaret de Clare. Margaret (daughter of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, Earl of Hertford and Lady Joan (Plantagenet) of Acre) was born on 12 Oct 1293 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died on 9 Apr 1342 in Chebsey, Staffordshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 91.  Lady Margaret de Clare was born on 12 Oct 1293 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England (daughter of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, Earl of Hertford and Lady Joan (Plantagenet) of Acre); died on 9 Apr 1342 in Chebsey, Staffordshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Clare, Countess of Cornwall, Countess of Gloucester (12 October 1293 – 09 April 1342), was an English noblewoman, heiress, and the second eldest of the three daughters of Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford and his wife, Joan of Acre, making her a granddaughter of King Edward I of England. [2][3][1] Her two husbands were Piers Gaveston and Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester.[4]

    Marriage to Piers Gaveston

    She was married to Piers Gaveston, the favourite of her uncle Edward II on 07 November 1307. [3][2][4] At the time of her marriage she was 14 years of age. According to the Vita Edwardi Secundi, this marriage was arranged by the King "to strengthen Piers and surround him with friends." Lord Gaveston celebrated the marriage with a lavish tournament at Wallingford Castle. The marriage of such a high-born heiress to a foreigner did not please the English nobility and engendered a great deal of unpopularity. They had issue, The Right Honourable Amy de Gaveston born 06 January 1312 in Tunbridge Castle, Kent, England. [3][2] It is alleged that they had another child named Joan de Gaveston born around 1310, but there is little evidence outside of hearsay to validate this claim. There are also claims that Amy de Gaveston was born to a mistress of Lord de Gaveston possibly one of Her Majesty, Queen Hainaut's ladies. [5] However, the evidence is circumstantial and the official records list Amy de Gaveston as born to Lord de Gaveston and Lady de Clare thus, it's fancy speculation.[4]


    King Edward arranged a lavish celebration after the birth of this little girl, complete with minstrels. However, Piers Gaveston was executed only six months later, leaving Margaret a widow with a small child. Her dower rights as Countess of Cornwall were disputed, and so King Edward instead assigned her Oakham Castle and other lands. She joined the Royal household and in 1316 accompanied the King in his journey from London to York.

    Inheritance and second marriage

    Following the death of their brother, Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314, Margaret and her sisters, Elizabeth and Eleanor de Clare received a share of the inheritance. Margaret was now one of the co-heiresses to the vast Gloucester estate, and King Edward arranged a second marriage for her to another favourite, Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester. She was High Sheriff of Rutland from 1313 to 1319. [6] On 28 April 1317 Margaret de Clare wed Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester at Windsor Castle. [3]They had one daughter:# Margaret de Audley, born between January 1318 and November 1320. [3][2][4]

    Despenser War

    Hugh and Margaret were among the victims of their brother-in-law, Hugh the younger Despenser. In his rashness and greed for the Clare lands, he robbed Margaret of much of her rightful inheritance. In 1321, Hugh de Audley joined the other Marcher Barons in looting, burning, and causing general devastation to Despenser's lands which subsequently became the Despenser War. Hugh was captured at the Battle of Boroughbridge in 1322, and was saved from a hanging thanks to the pleas of his wife. He was imprisoned, and two months later Margaret was sent to Sempringham Priory. She remained there until 1326, when Hugh escaped prison and she was released from Sempringham.

    Countess of Gloucester

    Hugh and Margaret were reunited sometime in 1326. In summer 1336, their only daughter, Margaret Audley, was abducted by Ralph Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford. Her parents filed a complaint, but King Edward III of England supported Stafford. He appeased Hugh and Margaret by creating Hugh Earl of Gloucester. Margaret was henceforth styled Countess of Gloucester.

    Death

    Margaret died on the 9th of April 1342 and her sister Lady Elizabeth de Clare paid for prayers to be said for her soul at Tonbridge Priory located in Kent, England, where she was buried.[1][2][3][5]

    Birth:
    Tonbridge Castle is situated in the town of the same name, Kent, England.

    The twin towered gatehouse was built by Richard de Clare, third Earl of Hertford or his son Gilbert. Construction of the gatehouse took 30 years, being completed in 1260.

    Map, images, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tonbridge_Castle

    Buried:
    Tonbridge Priory was a priory in Tonbridge, Kent, England that was established in 1124. It was destroyed by fire in 1337 and then rebuilt. The priory was disestablished in 1523.

    Tonbridge Priory was established in 1124 by Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, who held Tonbridge Castle. He was buried in the priory following his death in 1136.

    Map, image & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tonbridge_Priory

    Notes:

    Married:
    King Edward arranged a second marriage for her to another favourite, Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester.

    Children:
    1. 45. Lady Margaret de Audley, 2nd Baroness Audley was born in 1318-1322 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; died on 7 Sep 1349 in Tonbridge Castle, Tonbridge, Kent, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

  15. 92.  Sir Guy de Beauchamp, Knight, 10th Earl of Warwick was born in 0___ 1262 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England (son of Baron William de Beauchamp and Isabel Mauduit); died on 12 Aug 1315 in Warwick Castle, Warwickshire, England; was buried in Bordesley Abbey, Worcester, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 0___ 1272, Warwickshire, England

    Notes:

    Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick

    Guy had already distinguished himself in the Scottish Wars and was one of the Ordainers, who sought to restrict the powers of the King.

    Guy was one of the chief adversaries of Piers Gaveston, King Edward's favourite, who often referred to Guy as "The Mad Hound", due to the Earl's habit of foaming at the mouth when angry. In 1312, Guy de Beauchamp captured Gaveston and took him to his principal residence, Warwick Castle, where Gaveston was held prisoner and afterwards murdered.

    Guy first married Isabel de Clare, the daughter of Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester and Alice de Lusignan of Angoulăeme, but the marriage, which had produced no children, was annulled.

    On 28 February 1310, less than three years after the death of her first husband, Guy married Alice de Toeni, daughter of Ralph VII de Toeni.

    Child of Guy de Beauchamp and unnamed partner (mistress): Maud de Beauchamp (died 1366), married Geoffrey de Say, 2nd Lord Say, by whom she had issue.

    Children of Guy de Beauchamp and Alice de Toeni:

    Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick (14 February 1313/1314 – 13 November 1369), married Katherine Mortimer, by whom he had fifteen children.
    John de Beauchamp, Lord Beauchamp KG (1315 – 2 December 1360), carried the royal standard at the Battle of Crecy
    Elizabeth de Beauchamp (c. 1316–1359), married in 1328, Thomas Astley, 3rd Lord Astley, by whom she had a son William, 4th Lord Astley.
    Isabella de Beauchamp, married John de Clinton.
    Emma de Beauchamp, married Rowland Odingsells.
    Lucia de Beauchamp, married Robert de Napton.

    Following the sudden death of Guy de Beauchamp at Warwick Castle on 28 July 1315, which was rumoured to have been caused by poisoning, Alice married thirdly on 26 October 1316, William la Zouche de Mortimer, 1st Lord Zouche de Mortimer. [1]

    Father of Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick; Isabel Beauchamp; Elizabeth de Beauchamp, Baroness Astley; John de Beauchamp; Emma de Beauchamp; Lucia de Beauchamp Maud de Beauchamp

    Brother of Isabella de Beauchamp, Countess Winchester; John de Beauchamp; Roger Beauchamp; Anne de Beauchamp; Margaret de Beauchamp; Amy de Beauchamp; Maud de Beauchamp Robert de BEAUCHAMP

    Half brother of Isabel Blount; Alice Foljambe (Furnival); Thomas FURNIVAL; Eleanor FURNIVAL Christine Furnival

    Burial: Bordesley Abbey, Warwickshire, England

    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy's Medieval Lands Index entry for : Guy.

    Husband: Guy Beauchamp
    Wife: Alice de Toeni
    Child: Maud Beauchamp
    Child: Thomas Beauchamp

    Marriage:

    Date: BEF 28 FEB 1309/10
    Husband: Guy de BEAUCHAMP
    Wife: Alice de TOENI
    Child: John de BEAUCHAMP
    Child: Isabel de BEAUCHAMP
    Child: Elizabeth de BEAUCHAMP
    Child: Emma de BEAUCHAMP
    Child: Maud de BEAUCHAMP
    Child: Thomas de BEAUCHAMP
    Child: Lucia (Jane) de BEAUCHAMP

    Marriage:

    Date: ABT 1303
    Place: of Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England

    Sources

    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. I p. 287-293
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. p. 178
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Collonists RJCW 296b
    Marlyn Lewis.
    Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, Author: Brian Tompsett, Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
    Ancestry family trees
    ? Entered by Jean Maunder.

    *

    Guy married Lady Alice de Toeni, Countess of Warwick on 28 Feb 1309 in England. Alice (daughter of Sir Ralp de Toeni, VI, Lord of Flamstead and Mary Clarissa de Brus) was born on 8 Jan 1283 in Castle Maud, Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died on 1 Jan 1325 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; was buried in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 93.  Lady Alice de Toeni, Countess of Warwick was born on 8 Jan 1283 in Castle Maud, Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Ralp de Toeni, VI, Lord of Flamstead and Mary Clarissa de Brus); died on 1 Jan 1325 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; was buried in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Children of Alice de Toeni Countess of Warwick and Guy of Beauchamp 2nd Earl of Warwick are:

    9. i. Maud de Beauchamp was born 1311 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England, and died 25 JUL 1369 in Sawbridgeworth, Hertfordshire, England. She married Geoffrey IV 2nd Baron de Say, son of Geoffrey III 1st Baron de Say and Idonea de Leybourne. He was born BEF 4 JUN 1305 in Sawbridgeworth, Bishop's Stortford, Hertfordshire, England, and died 26 JUN 1359. She married Edmund HusbandofMaud Beauchamp AFT 1359. He was born ABT 1307 in England.
    ii. Emma of Beauchamp was born ABT 1311 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. She married Rowland Odingsels.
    iii. Giles de Beauchamp Sir of Powick & Acton was born 1313 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England, and died 12 OCT 1361 in Beauchamp's Court, Alcester, Warwickshire, England. He married Catherine de Bures 1329, daughter of John de Bures Sir and Hawise de Muscegros. She was born BEF 1315 in Bures St. Mary, Sudbury, Suffolk, England, and died AFT OCT 1355.
    iv. Thomas of Beauchamp 4th Earl of Warwick was born 14 FEB 1313/14 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England, and died 13 NOV 1369 in Calais, Pas-de-Calais, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France. He married Katherine de Mortimer ABT 1333 in Warwickshire, England, daughter of Roger de Mortimer 1st Earl of March and Joan de Geneville Countess of March. She was born OCT 1309 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England, and died BET 4 AUG AND 6 SEP 1369 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England.
    v. Lucia Jane de Beauchamp was born ABT 1315 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. She married Robert or Roger de Napton.
    vi. Elizabeth de Beauchamp was born ABT 1315 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England, and died 1359 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. She married Thomas 3rd Baron de Astley in England, son of Giles Astley Sir and Alice de Wolvey. He was born ABT 1305 in Astley, Warwickshire, England, and died AFT 3 MAY 1366. She married William Fortescue ABT 1339 in Sheepham, Devon, England. He was born 1300 in Whympston Estate, Modbury, Devon, England, and died ABT 1342.

    Children:
    1. Maud de Beauchamp was born in 1311 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died on 25 Jul 1369 in Sawbridgeworth, Hertfordshire, England; was buried in London, England.
    2. 46. Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, Knight, 11th Earl of Warwick was born on 14 Feb 1313 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died on 13 Nov 1369 in (Warwickshire) England; was buried in St. Mary's Church, Warwick, Warwickshire, England.
    3. Elizabeth Beauchamp was born in 1313 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died in 0Apr 1359 in Astley, Warwickshire, England.

  17. 94.  Sir Roger de Mortimer, 1st Earl of March was born on 25 Apr 1287 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Edmund Mortimer, Knight, 2nd Baron Mortimer and Margaret Eleanor de Fiennes, Baroness Mortimer); died on 29 Nov 1330 in Tyburn, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Lord Lieutenant of Ireland
    • Military: Despencer War

    Notes:

    Early life

    Mortimer, grandson of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Baroness Mortimer, was born at Wigmore Castle, Herefordshire, England, the firstborn of Marcher Lord Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer, and Margaret de Fiennes. Edmund Mortimer had been a second son, intended for minor orders and a clerical career, but on the sudden death of his elder brother Ralph, Edmund was recalled from Oxford University and installed as heir. According to his biographer Ian Mortimer, Roger was possibly sent as a boy away from home to be fostered in the household of his formidable uncle, Roger Mortimer de Chirk.[2] It was this uncle who had carried the severed head of Llywelyn ap Gruffudd of Wales to King Edward I in 1282.[3] Like many noble children of his time, Roger was betrothed young, to Joan de Geneville (born 1286), the wealthy daughter of Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim Castle and Ludlow. They were married on 20 September 1301. Their first child was born in 1302.[4]

    Marriage

    Through his marriage with Joan de Geneville, Roger not only acquired increased possessions in the Welsh Marches, including the important Ludlow Castle, which became the chief stronghold of the Mortimers, but also extensive estates and influence in Ireland. However, Joan de Geneville was not an "heiress" at the time of her marriage. Her grandfather Geoffrey de Geneville, at the age of eighty in 1308, conveyed most, but not all, of his Irish lordships to Roger Mortimer, and then retired, notably alive: he finally died in 1314, with Joan succeeding as suo jure 2nd Baroness Geneville. During his lifetime Geoffrey also conveyed much of the remainder of his legacy, such as Kenlys, to his younger son Simon de Geneville, who had meanwhile become Baron of Culmullin through marriage to Joanna FitzLeon. Roger Mortimer therefore succeeded to the eastern part of the Lordship of Meath, centred on Trim and its stronghold of Trim Castle. He did not succeed, however, to the Lordship of Fingal.[5]

    Military adventures in Ireland and Wales

    Roger Mortimer's childhood came to an abrupt end when his father was mortally wounded in a skirmish near Builth in July 1304. Since Roger was underage at the death of his father, he was placed by King Edward I under the guardianship of Piers Gaveston, 1st Earl of Cornwall. However, on 22 May 1306, in a lavish ceremony in Westminster Abbey with two hundred and fifty-nine others, he was knighted by Edward and granted livery of his full inheritance.[6]

    His adult life began in earnest in 1308, when he went to Ireland in person to enforce his authority. This brought him into conflict with the de Lacys, who turned for support to Edward Bruce, brother of Robert Bruce, King of Scots. Mortimer was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland by Edward II on 23 November 1316. Shortly afterwards, at the head of a large army, he drove Bruce to Carrickfergus and the de Lacys into Connaught, wreaking vengeance on their adherents whenever they were to be found. He returned to England and Wales in 1318[7] and was then occupied for some years with baronial disputes on the Welsh border.

    Opposition to Edward II

    Main article: Despenser War
    Mortimer became disaffected with his king and joined the growing opposition to Edward II and the Despensers. After the younger Despenser was granted lands belonging to him, he and the Marchers began conducting devastating raids against Despenser property in Wales. He supported Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, in refusing to obey the king's summons to appear before him in 1321. Mortimer led a march against London, his men wearing the Mortimer uniform which was green with a yellow sleeve.[8] He was prevented from entering the capital, although his forces put it under siege. These acts of insurrection compelled the Lords Ordainers led by Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, to order the king to banish the Despensers in August. When the king led a successful expedition in October against Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere, after she had refused Queen Isabella admittance to Leeds Castle, he used his victory and new popularity among the moderate lords and the people to summon the Despensers back to England. Mortimer, in company with other Marcher Lords, led a rebellion against Edward, which is known as the Despenser War, at the end of the year.[citation needed]

    Forced to surrender to the king at Shrewsbury in January 1322, Mortimer was consigned to the Tower of London, but by drugging the constable, escaped to France in August 1323, pursued by warrants for his capture dead or alive.[9] In the following year Queen Isabella, anxious to escape from her husband, obtained his consent to her going to France to use her influence with her brother, King Charles IV, in favour of peace. At the French court the queen found Roger Mortimer, who became her lover soon afterwards. At his instigation, she refused to return to England so long as the Despensers retained power as the king's favourites.

    Historians have speculated as to the date at which Mortimer and Isabella actually became lovers.[10] The modern view is that it began while both were still in England, and that after a disagreement, Isabella abandoned Roger to his fate in the Tower. His subsequent escape became one of medieval England's most colourful episodes. However almost certainly Isabella risked everything by chancing Mortimer's companionship and emotional support when they first met again at Paris four years later (Christmas 1325). King Charles IV's protection of Isabella at the French court from Despenser's would-be assassins played a large part in developing the relationship.[11] In 1326, Mortimer moved as Prince Edward's guardian to Hainault, but only after a furious dispute with the queen, demanding she remain in France.[12] Isabella retired to raise troops in her County of Ponthieu; Mortimer arranged the invasion fleet supplied by the Hainaulters.

    Invasion of England and defeat of Edward II

    The scandal of Isabella's relations with Mortimer compelled them both to withdraw from the French court to Flanders, where they obtained assistance for an invasion of England from Count William of Hainaut, although Isabella did not arrive from Ponthieu until the fleet was due to sail. Landing in the River Orwell on 24 September 1326, they were accompanied by Prince Edward and Henry, Earl of Lancaster. London rose in support of the queen, and Edward took flight to the west, pursued by Mortimer and Isabella. After wandering helplessly for some weeks in Wales, the king was taken prisoner on 16 November, and was compelled to abdicate in favour of his son. Though the latter was crowned as Edward III of England on 25 January 1327, the country was ruled by Mortimer and Isabella, who were widely believed to have arranged the murder of Edward II the following September at Berkeley Castle.[citation needed]

    Historian and biographer of Roger Mortimer and Edward III, Ian Mortimer, retells the old story that the ex-king was not killed and buried in 1327, but secretly remained alive at Corfe Castle. When Mortimer besieged the castle, Edward II was said to escape to Rome, where he stayed under papal protection.[13]

    Powers won and lost

    Rich estates and offices of profit and power were now heaped on Mortimer. He was made constable of Wallingford Castle and in September 1328 he was created Earl of March. However, although in military terms he was far more competent than the Despensers, his ambition was troubling to all. His own son Geoffrey, the only one to survive into old age, mocked him as "the king of folly." During his short time as ruler of England he took over the lordships of Denbigh, Oswestry, and Clun (the first of which belonged to Despenser, the latter two had been the Earl of Arundel's). He was also granted the marcher lordship of Montgomery by the queen.[citation needed]


    The "Tyburn Tree"

    The jealousy and anger of many nobles were aroused by Mortimer's use of power. Henry, Earl of Lancaster, one of the principals behind Edward II's deposition, tried to overthrow Mortimer, but the action was ineffective as the young king passively stood by. Then, in March 1330, Mortimer ordered the execution of Edmund, Earl of Kent, the half-brother of Edward II. After this execution Henry Lancaster prevailed upon the young king, Edward III, to assert his independence. In October 1330, a Parliament was summoned to Nottingham, just days before Edward's eighteenth birthday, and Mortimer and Isabella were seized by Edward and his companions from inside Nottingham Castle. In spite of Isabella's entreaty to her son, "Fair son, have pity on the gentle Mortimer," Mortimer was conveyed to the Tower. Accused of assuming royal power and of various other high misdemeanours, he was condemned without trial and ignominiously hanged at Tyburn on 29 November 1330, his vast estates forfeited to the crown. His body hung at the gallows for two days and nights in full view of the populace. Mortimer's widow Joan received a pardon in 1336 and survived till 1356. She was buried beside Mortimer at Wigmore, but the site was later destroyed.[14]

    In 2002, the actor John Challis, the current owner of the remaining buildings of Wigmore Abbey, invited the BBC programme House Detectives at Large to investigate his property. During the investigation, a document was discovered in which Mortimer's widow Joan petitioned Edward III for the return of her husband's body so she could bury it at Wigmore Abbey. Mortimer's lover Isabella had buried his body at Greyfriars in Coventry following his hanging. Edward III replied, "Let his body rest in peace." The king later relented, and Mortimer's body was transferred to Wigmore Abbey, where Joan was later buried beside him.[citation needed]

    Children of Roger and Joan

    The marriages of Mortimer's children (three sons and eight daughters) cemented Mortimer's strengths in the West.

    Sir Edmund Mortimer knt (1302-1331), married Elizabeth de Badlesmere; they produced Roger Mortimer, 2nd Earl of March, who was restored to his grandfather's title.
    Margaret Mortimer (1304 - 5 May 1337), married Thomas de Berkeley, 3rd Baron Berkeley
    Maud Mortimer (1307 - aft. 1345), married John de Charlton, Lord of Powys[15]
    Geoffrey Mortimer (1309-1372/6)
    John Mortimer (1310-1328)
    Joan Mortimer (c. 1312-1337/51), married James Audley, 2nd Baron Audley
    Isabella Mortimer (c. 1313 - aft. 1327)
    Katherine Mortimer (c. 1314-1369), married Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick
    Agnes Mortimer (c. 1317-1368), married Laurence Hastings, 1st Earl of Pembroke
    Beatrice Mortimer (d. 16 October 1383), who married firstly, Edward of Norfolk (d. before 9 August 1334), son and heir apparent of Thomas of Brotherton, by whom she had no issue, and secondly, before 13 September 1337, Thomas de Brewes (d. 9 or 16 June 1361), by whom she had three sons and three daughters.[16]
    Blanche Mortimer (c. 1321-1347), married Peter de Grandison, 2nd Baron Grandison

    Royal descendants

    Through his son Sir Edmund Mortimer, he is an ancestor of the last Plantagenet monarchs of England from King Edward IV to Richard III. By Edward IV's daughter, Elizabeth of York, the Earl of March is an ancestor to King Henry VIII and to all subsequent monarchs of England.

    Roger Mortimer, 1st earl of March, (born 1287?—died Nov. 29, 1330, Tyburn, near London, Eng.), lover of the English king Edward II’s queen, Isabella of France, with whom he contrived Edward’s deposition and murder (1327). For three years thereafter he was virtual king of England during the minority of Edward III.

    The descendant of Norman knights who had accompanied William the Conqueror, he inherited wealthy family estates and fortunes, principally in Wales and Ireland, and in 1304 became 8th Baron of Wigmore on the death of his father, the 7th baron. He devoted the early years of his majority to obtaining effective control of his Irish lordships against his wife’s kinsmen, the Lacys, who summoned to their aid Edward Bruce, brother of King Robert I of Scotland, when he was fighting to become king of Ireland. In 1316 Mortimer was defeated at Kells and withdrew to England, but afterward, as King Edward II’s lieutenant in Ireland (November 1316), he was largely instrumental in overcoming Bruce and in driving the Lacys from Meath.

    In 1317 he was associated with the Earl of Pembroke’s “middle party” in English politics; but distrust of the Despensers (see Despenser, Hugh Le and Hugh Le) drove him, in common with other marcher lords, into opposition and violent conflict with the Despensers in South Wales in 1321. But, receiving no help from Edward II’s other enemies, Roger and his uncle Roger Mortimer of Chirk made their submission in January 1322. Imprisoned in the Tower of London, Roger escaped in 1323 and fled to France, where in 1325 he was joined by Queen Isabella, who became his mistress. The exiles invaded England in September 1326; the fall of the Despensers was followed by the deposition of Edward II and his subsequent murder (1327), in which Mortimer was deeply implicated.

    Thereafter, as the queen’s paramour, Mortimer virtually ruled England. He used his position to further his own ends. Created Earl of March in October 1328, he secured for himself the lordships of Denbigh, Oswestry, and Clun, formerly belonging to the Earl of Arundel; the marcher lordships of the Mortimers of Chirk; and Montgomery, granted to him by the queen. His insatiable avarice, his arrogance, and his unpopular policy toward Scotland aroused against Mortimer a general revulsion among his fellow barons, and in October 1330 the young king Edward III, at the instigation of Henry of Lancaster, had him seized at Nottingham and conveyed to the Tower. Condemned for crimes declared to be notorious by his peers in Parliament, he was hanged at Tyburn as a traitor, and his estates were forfeited to the crown.

    One night in August 1323, a captive rebel baron, Sir Roger Mortimer, drugged his guards and escaped from the Tower of London. With the king's men-at-arms in pursuit he fled to the south coast and sailed to France. There he was joined by Isabella, the Queen of England, who threw herself into his arms.

    A year later, as lovers, they returned with an invading army: King Edward II's forces crumbled before them and Mortimer took power. He removed Edward II in the first deposition of a monarch in British history. Then the ex-king was apparently murdered, some said with a red-hot poker, in Berkeley Castle.

    Birth:
    History, map & images of Wigmore Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wigmore_Castle

    Military:
    Military adventures in Ireland and Wales

    Roger Mortimer's childhood came to an abrupt end when his father was mortally wounded in a skirmish near Builth in July 1304. Since Roger was underage at the death of his father, he was placed by King Edward I under the guardianship of Piers Gaveston, 1st Earl of Cornwall. However, on 22 May 1306, in a lavish ceremony in Westminster Abbey with two hundred and fifty-nine others, he was knighted by Edward and granted livery of his full inheritance.[6]

    His adult life began in earnest in 1308, when he went to Ireland in person to enforce his authority. This brought him into conflict with the de Lacys, who turned for support to Edward Bruce, brother of Robert Bruce, King of Scots. Mortimer was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland by Edward II on 23 November 1316. Shortly afterwards, at the head of a large army, he drove Bruce to Carrickfergus and the de Lacys into Connaught, wreaking vengeance on their adherents whenever they were to be found. He returned to England and Wales in 1318[7] and was then occupied for some years with baronial disputes on the Welsh border.

    Died:
    hanged as a traitor...

    Roger married Baroness Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville on 20 Sep 1301. Joan (daughter of Sir Piers de Geneville and Joan of Lusigman, 2nd Baroness Geneville) was born on 2 Feb 1286 in Ludlow Castle, Shropshire, England; died on 19 Oct 1396 in King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 95.  Baroness Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville was born on 2 Feb 1286 in Ludlow Castle, Shropshire, England (daughter of Sir Piers de Geneville and Joan of Lusigman, 2nd Baroness Geneville); died on 19 Oct 1396 in King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville, Countess of March, Baroness Mortimer (2 February 1286 – 19 October 1356), also known as Jeanne de Joinville, was the daughter of Sir Piers de Geneville and Joan of Lusignan. She inherited the estates of her grandparents, Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Geneville, and Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville. She was one of the wealthiest heiresses in the Welsh Marches and County Meath, Ireland. She was the wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March, the de facto ruler of England from 1327 to 1330. She succeeded as suo jure 2nd Baroness Geneville on 21 October 1314 upon the death of her grandfather, Geoffrey de Geneville.[1][2]

    As a result of her husband's insurrection against King Edward II of England, she was imprisoned in Skipton Castle for two years. Following the execution of her husband in 1330 for usurping power in England, Joan was once more taken into custody. In 1336, her lands were restored to her after she received a full pardon for her late husband's crimes from Edward II's son and successor, Edward III of England.

    Family and inheritance

    Ludlow Castle in Shropshire, the birthplace of Joan de Geneville
    Joan was born on 2 February 1286 at Ludlow Castle in Shropshire.[3] She was the eldest child of Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim Castle and Ludlow, whose father Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Geneville, was Justiciar of Ireland. Her mother Jeanne of Lusignan was part of one of the most illustrious French families, daughter of Hugh XII of Lusignan, Count of La Marche and of Angoulăeme, and sister of Yolanda of Lusignan, the suo jure Countess of La Marche. Joan had two younger sisters, Matilda and Beatrice who both became nuns at Aconbury Priory.[4] She also had two half-sisters from her mother's first marriage to Bernard Ezi III, Lord of Albret: Mathe, Dame d'Albret (died 1283), and Isabelle, Dame d'Albret (died 1 December 1294), wife of Bernard VI, Count of Armagnac.

    When her father died in Ireland shortly before June 1292, Joan became one of the wealthiest and most eligible heiresses in the Welsh Marches, with estates that included the town and castle of Ludlow, the lordship of Ewyas Lacy, the manors of Wolferlow, Stanton Lacy, and Mansell Lacy in Shropshire and Herefordshire as well as a sizeable portion of County Meath in Ireland.[5][6] She was due to inherit these upon the death of her grandfather, but in 1308, Baron Geneville conveyed most of the Irish estates which had belonged to his late wife Maud de Lacy to Joan and her husband Roger Mortimer. They both went to Ireland where they took seisin of Meath on 28 October of that same year. The baron died on 21 October 1314 at the House of the Friars Preachers at Trim, and Joan subsequently succeeded him, becoming the suo jure 2nd Baroness Geneville.[1][2]

    Marriage

    Joan married Roger Mortimer, eldest son of Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Wigmore, and Margaret de Fiennes on 20 September 1301 at the manor of Pembridge.[7] Marriage to Joan was highly beneficial to Mortimer as it brought him much influence and prestige in addition to the rich estates he gained through their matrimonial alliance.[8][9] Three years later in 1304 he succeeded as Baron Mortimer, making Joan Baroness Mortimer. He was knighted on Whitsunday 22 May 1306 by King Edward I. The knighting ceremony took place in Westminster Abbey and was known as the Feast of the Swan as all those present made their personal vows upon two swans.[10] Two hundred and fifty-nine other young men received knighthoods along with Mortimer including the Prince of Wales who would shortly afterwards succeed his father as Edward II. Following the ceremony was a magnificent banquet held at the Great Hall of Westminster.[11]

    Upon taking seizen of her Irish lands in 1308, Joan and Mortimer travelled back and forth between their estates in Ireland and those in the Welsh Marches. Given that Joan opted to accompany her husband to Ireland rather than remain at home, and that she produced 12 surviving children over a period of just 17 years led Roger Mortimer's biographer Ian Mortimer to suggest they enjoyed a closer and more affectionate relationship than was typical of noble couples in the 14th-century. He described their union as having been " a mutually beneficial secure medieval partnership".[12]

    Issue

    Together Joan and Mortimer had twelve surviving children:[12][13][14]


    Effigies of Joan's daughter, Katherine Mortimer and her husband Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick. St. Mary's Church, Warwick

    Margaret Mortimer (2 May 1304- 5 May 1337), married Thomas de Berkeley, 3rd Baron Berkeley, by whom she had issue.
    Sir Edmund Mortimer (died 16 December 1331), married Elizabeth de Badlesmere, daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere, and Margaret de Clare, by whom he had two sons, Roger Mortimer, 2nd Earl of March, and John, who died young.
    Roger Mortimer, married Joan Le Botiller
    Geoffrey Mortimer, Lord of Towyth (died 1372/5 May 1376), married Jeanne de Lezay, by whom he had issue.
    John Mortimer. He was killed in a tournament at Shrewsbury sometime after 1328.
    Katherine Mortimer (1314- 4 August 1369), married Thomas de Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, by whom she had fifteen children, including Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick, and William de Beauchamp, 1st Baron Bergavenny, who married Lady Joan FitzAlan.
    Joan Mortimer (died between 1337–1351), married James Audley, 2nd Baron Audley, by whom she had issue.
    Agnes Mortimer, married Laurence Hastings, 1st Earl of Pembroke, by whom she had issue
    Isabella Mortimer (died after 1327)
    Beatrice Mortimer (died 16 October 1383), married firstly Edward of Norfolk, and secondly, Thomas de Braose, 1st Baron Braose. She had issue by her second husband.
    Maud Mortimer (died after August 1345), married John de Charlton, Lord of Powys, by whom she had issue.
    Blanche Mortimer (c.1321- 1347), married Peter de Grandison, 2nd Baron Grandison, by whom she had issue.
    Mortimer's affair with Queen Isabella[edit]

    Joan's husband Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March, is allegedly depicted in the foreground with Queen Isabella in this 14th-century manuscript illustration
    Mortimer was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on 23 November 1316 and left for Ireland with a large force in February 1317.[15] While there, he fought against the Scots Army led by Edward Bruce, the younger brother of Robert the Bruce (who hoped to make Edward king of Ireland), and Bruce's Norman-Irish allies, the de Lacy's. Joan accompanied her husband to Ireland. They returned to England in 1318 after Mortimer had driven the Scots north to Carrickfergus, and dispersed the de Lacys, who were Joan's relatives. For the next few years, Mortimer occupied himself with baronial disputes on the Welsh border; nevertheless, on account of the increasing influence of Hugh Despenser, the Elder, and Hugh Despenser the Younger over King Edward II, Roger Mortimer became strongly disaffected with his monarch, especially after the younger Despenser had been granted lands which rightfully belonged to Mortimer.[16]

    In October 1321 King Edward and his troops besieged Leeds Castle, after the governor's wife, Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere, refused Queen Isabella admittance and subsequently ordered her archers to fire upon Isabella and her escort after the latter attempted to gain entry to the castle. Elizabeth, the third Badlesmere daughter, was married to Joan and Mortimer's eldest son, Edmund. King Edward exploited his new popularity in the wake of his military victory at Leeds to recall to England the Despensers, whom the Lords Ordainers, led by Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, had forced him to banish in August 1321.[17] The Marcher lords, already in a state of insurrection for some time prior to the Despensers' banishment,[n 1] immediately rose up against the King in full force, with Mortimer leading the confederation alongside Ordainer Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.[18] The King quelled the rebellion, which is also known as the Despenser War; Mortimer and his uncle Roger Mortimer de Chirk both surrendered to him at Shrewsbury on 22 January 1322. Mortimer and his uncle were dispatched as prisoners to the Tower of London,[16] where they were kept in damp, unhealthy quarters. This was likely a factor in Roger Mortimer de Chirk's death in 1326. Joan's husband had fared better; by drugging the constable and the Tower guards, he managed to escape to France on 1 August 1323.[19] It was there that he later became the lover of Queen Isabella, who was estranged from the King as a result of the Despensers' absolute control over him. She had been sent to France on a peace mission by Edward but used the occasion to seek help from her brother, Charles IV to oust the Despensers.[20] The scandal of their love affair forced them to leave the French court for Flanders, where they obtained help for an invasion of England.[21]

    Joan's imprisonment

    Skipton Castle, Yorkshire, where Joan was imprisoned from 1324 to 1326

    While the couple were still in France, King Edward had retaliated against Mortimer by taking Joan and all of their children into custody, and "treating them with severity".[22] In April 1324 Joan was removed from Hampshire where she had been confined in a lodging under house arrest and sent to Skipton Castle in Yorkshire; there she was imprisoned in a cell and endured considerable suffering and hardship.[23] Most of her household had been dismissed and she was permitted a small number of attendants to serve her. She was granted just one mark per day for her necessities, and out of this sum she had to feed her servants.[24] She was additionally allowed ten marks per annum at Easter and Michaelmas for new clothes.[25] Her daughters suffered worse privations having been locked up inside various religious houses with even less money at their disposal.[24] Joan was transferred from Skipton to Pontefract Castle in July 1326.[26]

    Countess of March

    Mortimer and Isabella landed in England two months later in September 1326, and they joined forces with Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster. On 16 November, King Edward was taken prisoner and eventually murdered at Berkeley Castle, presumably by Mortimer's hired assassins.[27] From 1327 to 1330, Mortimer and Isabella jointly held the Office of Regent for her son, King Edward III who was duly crowned following his father's death. Mortimer was made constable of Wallingford Castle; in September 1328, Mortimer was created Earl of March. This made Joan henceforth, the Countess of March; although it is not known what she thought about her husband's illegal assumption of power and flagrant affair with the Queen. What has been established is that Joan was never an active participant in her husband's insurrection against King Edward.[28]

    Mortimer and Queen Isabella were the de facto rulers of England. Hostility against the power Mortimer wielded over the kingdom and the young King Edward III, increased; his former friend Henry of Lancaster encouraged the King to assert his authority to oust Mortimer. When Mortimer ordered the execution of Edmund, Earl of Kent, half-brother of the late King Edward, anger and outrage engulfed the country. The King deposed his mother and her lover; Roger Mortimer was seized, arrested, and on 29 November 1330, hanged at Tyburn, London.[29]

    Following her husband's execution, Joan – as the wife of a traitor – was imprisoned again, this time in Hampshire where years before she had been placed under house arrest; her children were also taken into custody. In 1331, she was given an allowance for household expenses; however, her lands were only restored to her in 1336 after King Edward III granted her a full pardon for her late husband's crimes. In 1347 she received back the Liberty of Trim.[30]

    Death

    Joan de Geneville, Baroness Geneville, the widowed Countess of March, died on 19 October 1356 at the age of seventy. She was buried in Wigmore Abbey beside her husband, whose body had been returned to her by Edward III as she had requested. Her tomb no longer exists as the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries and only the ruins remain to this day.

    Lady Geneville's numerous direct descendants include the current British Royal Family, Sir Winston Churchill, and the 1st American President George Washington.

    Birth:
    Click this link to view images, history & map of the massive Ludlow Castle in Shropshire ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ludlow_Castle

    Children:
    1. Sir Edmund Mortimer was born in ~ 1304 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 16 Dec 1331 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    2. Lady Margaret Mortimer, Baroness Berkeley was born on 2 May 1304 in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died on 5 May 1337; was buried in St. Augustine's Abbey, Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. Baroness Joan de Mortimer, 2nd Baroness Geneville was born on 2 Feb 1286 in Ludlow Castle, Ludlow, Shropshire, England; died on 19 Oct 1356.
    4. 47. Lady Katherine de Mortimer, Countess of Warwick was born in 0___ 1314 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1369 in (Warwickshire) England; was buried in St. Mary's Church, Warwick, Warwickshire, England.
    5. Maud Mortimer was born about 1315 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died before 1347.

  19. 98.  Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in ~ 1244 in (Yorkshire) England (son of Sir William de Ros, Knight and Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros); died in 0May 1310 in (Yorkshire) England; was buried in Greyfriars Abbey Church, King's Straith, York, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Ingmanthorpe, Yorkshire, England
    • Residence: Scotland
    • Residence: Gascony, France

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown, England
    Death: May, 1310, England

    Knight of Ingmanthorpe in Kirk Deighton, Yorkshire, in right of his wife, of Greasley, Nottinghamshire, Ilkeston, Derbyshire.

    Third son of Sir William de Ros and Lucy FitzPeter, grandson of Sir Robert de Ros and Isabel of Scotland, Peter FitzHubert and Alice FitzRoger.

    Husband of Eustache FitzEalph, daughter and heiress of Sir Ralph FitzHugh of Greasley and the daughter of Sir John de la Haye, widow of Sir Nicholas de Cantelowe of Buckinghamshire. They married in 1268 and had one son and five daughters:
    * Sir William
    * Lucy
    * Isabel
    * Margaret
    * Ivette
    * Mary, the Prioress of Rosedale Priory

    Sir William served in Scotland 1257 and 1258, Gascony in 1294 and then Scotland in 1296. Sir William died shortly before May 28 1310, the date of his burial, and was buried beside his wife who died previously.

    The family surname is found both Ros and Roos.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    William de Ros (1192 - 1264)
    Lucy FitzPiers de Ros (1207 - 1267)

    Spouse:
    Eustache FitzRalph Ros

    Children:
    Ivetta De Ros Scrope (1285 - 1331)*

    Siblings:
    William de Ros (____ - 1310)
    Alice de Ros (____ - 1286)*
    Robert de Ros (1223 - 1285)*
    Lucy de Ros de Kyme (1230 - ____)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Greyfriars Abbey Church (Defunct)
    York
    York Unitary Authority
    North Yorkshire, England

    Created by: Anne Shurtleff Stevens
    Record added: Apr 02, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 107743856

    Buried:
    Greyfriars Abbey Church (Defunct)

    William married Lady Eustache FitzRalph in 0___ 1268. Eustache was born in England; died before 1310 in England; was buried in Greyfriars Abbey Church, King's Straith, York, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 99.  Lady Eustache FitzRalph was born in England; died before 1310 in England; was buried in Greyfriars Abbey Church, King's Straith, York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown, England
    Death: unknown, England

    Eustache FitzHugh de Cantelowe de Ros

    Daughter and heiress of Sir Ralph FitzHugh of Greasley and the daughter of Sir John de la Haye. Of her own right of Greasley, Nottinghamshire, and of Ilkeston, Derbyshire.

    She was the wife of Sir Nicholas de Cantelowe of Buckinghamshire, who died after May 1262.

    Secondly wife of Sir William de Ros, third son of Sir William de Ros and Lucy FitzPeter. They married in 1268 and had one son and five daughters;
    * Sir William
    * Lucy
    * Isabel
    * Margaret
    * Ivette
    * Mary, the Prioress of Rosedale Priory

    Eustace was also the heir to her kinsman, Peter de la Haye of Arlington, Sussex. She died before her husband who died in May of 1310. They were buried together at GreyFriars, York.

    The family surname is found both Ros and Roos.

    Family links:
    Spouse:
    William de Ros (____ - 1310)*

    Children:
    Ivetta De Ros Scrope (1285 - 1331)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Greyfriars Abbey Church (Defunct)
    York
    York Unitary Authority
    North Yorkshire, England

    Created by: Anne Shurtleff Stevens
    Record added: Apr 03, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 107756207

    Buried:
    Greyfriars Abbey Church (Defunct)

    Children:
    1. Lucia Ros was born in ~ 1272; died in ~ 1362.
    2. Isabel de Ros was born in ~ 1276 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1318 in Cleveland, Yorkshire, England.
    3. 49. Ivette de Ros was born in 0___ 1285 in Ingmanthorpe, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1331; was buried in Coverham Abbey, Coverham, Richmondshire, Yorkshire, England.

  21. 108.  Sir William de Ros, Knight, 1st Baron de Ros of Hamlake was born in ~ 1255 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Robert de Ros, Knight and Isabel d'Aubigny); died on 8 Aug 1316 in Youlton, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    William de Ros or Roos, 1st Baron de Ros of Helmsley (c.1255 – 6 or 8 August 1316), was one of the claimants of the crown of Scotland in 1292 during the reign of Edward I.[2]

    Family

    William de Ros was the eldest son of Robert de Ros (d. 17 May 1285) of Helmsley, Yorkshire, and Isabel d'Aubigny (c.1233 – 15 June 1301), daughter and heiress of William D'Aubigny of Belvoir, Leicestershire, and granddaughter of William d'Aubigny.[3] He had four brothers and three sisters:[4]

    Sir Robert de Ros of Gedney, Lincolnshire.
    John de Ros.
    Nicholas de Ros, a cleric.
    Peter de Ros, a cleric.
    Isabel de Ros, who married Walter de Fauconberg, 2nd Baron Fauconberg.
    Joan de Ros, who married John Lovell, 1st Baron Lovell.
    Mary de Ros, who married William de Braose, 1st Baron Braose.

    Career

    On 24 December 1264 William's father, Robert de Ros (d.1285), was summoned to Simon de Montfort's Parliament in London as Robert de Ros,[5] and for some time it was considered that the barony was created by writ in that year, and that Robert de Ros was the 1st Baron Ros. According to The Complete Peerage:

    In 1616 the barony of De Ros was allowed precedence from this writ [of 24 December 1264], a decision adopted by the Lords in 1806 (Round, Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 249-50); but these writs, issued by Simon in the King's name, are no longer regarded as valid for the creation of peerages.[6]

    Accordingly, the barony is now considered to have been created when William de Ros was summoned to Parliament from 6 February 1299 to 16 October 1315 by writs directed Willelmo de Ros de Hamelak.[7]

    William de Ros succeeded to the family honours and estates on the death of his mother. He was an unsuccessful competitor for the crown of Scotland, founding his claim on his descent from his great grandmother, Isabel, a bastard daughter of William I of Scotland. He was buried at Kirkham Priory. He was involved in the wars of Gascony and Scotland.[8] He discovered that Robert De Ros, Lord of Werke, intended to give up his castle to the Scots. William notified the king of this, who sent him with a thousand men to defend that place. The place was then forfeited because of the treason of Robert De Ros. William De Ros then took possession of it. William was appointed warden of the west Marches of Scotland.[8]

    Through his marriage to Maud de Vaux the patronage of Penteney and Blakeney Priories in Norfolk and of Frestun in Lincolnshire came into the De Ros family. A video relating to relics found belonging to William de Ros and the Battle of Falkirk can be seen on YouTube under the title "braveheart battle camp metal detecting uk".

    Marriage and issue

    William de Ros married, before 1287, Maud de Vaux (born c.1261), younger daughter and coheiress of John De Vaux, by whom he had four sons and three daughters.[9]

    William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros.
    Sir John de Ros (d. before 16 November 1338), who married Margaret de Goushill (d. 29 July 1349).
    Thomas de Ros.
    George de Ros.
    Agnes de Ros, who married firstly Sir Pain de Tibetot, and secondly Sir Thomas de Vere.
    Alice de Ros, who married Sir Nicholas de Meinill. Their daughter, Elizabeth de Meinill, married Sir John Darcy, 2nd Lord Darcy of Knayth.
    Margaret de Ros.

    Footnotes:

    Jump up ^ Debrett's Peerage, 1968, p.347
    Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/13/24725.htm
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 96; Richardson I 2011, pp. 69–73; Richardson III 2011, pp. 447–8.
    Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 447–8.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 95; Richardson III 2011, p. 448.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 95.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 97; Richardson III 2011, p. 448.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Burke, John (1831). A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland, extinct, dormant, and in abeyance. England. Oxford University
    Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 448–51.

    References:

    Cokayne, George Edward (1949). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XI. London: St. Catherine Press.
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966373
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X

    Birth:
    Map & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helmsley_Castle

    William married Maud de Vaux. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 109.  Maud de Vaux
    Children:
    1. 54. Sir William de Ros, Knight, 2nd Baron de Ros was born in 1288 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died on 3 Feb 1343 in Kirkham, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.
    2. Alice de Ros was born about 1310 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England; died before 4 Jul 1344 in Stokesley, Yorkshire, England.

  23. 110.  Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere, Knight, 1st Baron BadlesmereSir Bartholomew de Badlesmere, Knight, 1st Baron Badlesmere was born on 18 Aug 1275 in Blean, Canterbury, Kent, England (son of Gunselm de Badlesmere and Joan LNU); died on 14 Apr 1322 in Blean, Canterbury, Kent, England.

    Notes:

    Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere (circa 1275 - 14 April 1322), English soldier, diplomat, Member of Parliament, landowner and nobleman, was the son and heir of Gunselm de Badlesmere (died circa 1301). He fought in the English army both in France and Scotland during the later years of the reign of Edward I of England[2] and the earlier part of the reign of Edward II of England. He was executed after participating in an unsuccessful rebellion led by the Earl of Lancaster.

    Career

    The earliest records of Bartholomew's life relate to his service in royal armies, which included campaigns in Gascony (1294), Flanders (about 1297) and Scotland (1298, 1300, 1301-4, 1306, 1307, 1308, 1310–11, 1314, 1315 and 1319).[3] However, even at a relatively young age his activities were not limited to soldiering. In October 1300, was one of the household of Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln who were permitted by the King to accompany the Earl when he set out for Rome during the following month in order to complain to Pope Boniface VIII of injury done by the Scots.[4][5]

    A writ issued on 13 April 1301, presumably soon after the death of Jocelin (Guncelinis, Goscelinus) de Badlesmere, initiated inquests into the identity of the next heir of lands that he held direct from the King. This led to a hearing on 30 April of that year in relation to property in Kent at Badlesmere and Donewelleshethe, where it was confirmed that the heir was his son Bartholomew, then aged 26.[6]

    Bartholomew de Badlesmere and Fulk Payfrer were the knights who represented the county of Kent at the Parliament that sat at Carlisle from January 1306/7 until 27 March 1307.[7] Also in 1307 Bartholomew was appointed governor of Bristol Castle.[2] In that role he took charge of the subjugation of the city when it defied royal authority in 1316.[8]

    In 1310, Bartholomew acted as deputy Constable of England on behalf of the Earl of Hereford.[9] Bartholomew served as his lieutenant when Hereford refused to perform his duties in the Scottish campaign of 1310-11.[10] He was one of the retinue of the Earl of Gloucester at the Battle of Bannockburn on 24 June 1314, Bartholomew's own sub-retinue consisting of at least 50 men.[10] He was criticised for not coming to his aid when Gloucester lost his life in an impetuous attack on the Scottish sheltron on that occasion.[11]

    In the following January, Bartholomew was one of the many notables who attended the funeral of Piers Gaveston.[12]

    On 28 April 1316, Bartholomew was one of four men who were authorised to grant safe conducts in the King's name to Robert Bruce and other Scots so that they could come to England to negotiate a truce. In December of that year, he was commissioned, along with the Bishop of Ely and the Bishop of Norwich to go on an embassy to Pope John XXII at Avignon to seek his help against the Scots and request a Bull to release the King from his oath to the Ordinances.[13] In June of the same year, Bartholomew's daughter Elizabeth married Edward, the son and heir of Roger Mortimer. Elizabeth's father was sufficiently wealthy to pay ą2,000 for the marriage, in exchange for which extensive property was settled on the bride.[14]

    On 1 November 1317, the King appointed Bartholomew as custodian of Leeds Castle in Kent [15] This was followed by a transaction on 20 March 1317/18 by which the King granted the castle and manor of Leeds along with the advowson of the priory of Leeds to Bartholomew and his heirs in exchange for the manor and advowson of Adderley, Shropshire, which Bartholomew surrendered to the King [16]

    By late November 1317, Bartholomew made a compact with a number of noblemen and prelates, including the Earl of Pembroke, the Earl of Hereford and the Archbishop of Canterbury with the aim of reducing the influence on the King of advisors of whom they disapproved.[17] Bartholomew and his associates formed a loose grouping which has been referred to by modern historians as the "Middle Party", who detested alike Edward's minions, like the Despensers, and his violent enemies like Lancaster. However, although he was very hostile to Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, Bartholomew helped to make peace between the king and the earl in 1318.[2]

    On 1 October 1318, Bartholomew was with the King at York, setting out to repel an invasion by the Scots.[18] Nineteen days later, he was appointed as the King's household steward in place of William Montagu. This position was of major importance, as it provided continual access to the King's presence and considerable influence over who else could obtain access to him.[19] Bartholomew was still holding this appointment in June 1321. Financial grants that he received during this period included ą500 on appointment as steward and over ą1,300 in October 1319.[20]

    In 1319, Bartholomew obtained the king's licence to found a priory on his manor of Badlesmere, but the proposed priory was never established.[21] In June of the following year, he hosted a splendid reception at Chilham Castle for Edward II and his entourage when they were travelling to Dover en route for France.[22] Also in 1320, he was granted control of Dover Castle and Wardenship of the Cinque Ports and in 1321 was appointed governor of Tunbridge Castle.

    During the earlier part of 1321, Bartholomew, along with the Bishop of Worcester and the Bishop of Carlisle and others represented the King in unsuccessful negotiations with the Scots for either a permanent peace or an extended truce.[23]

    Rebellion

    By the summer of 1321, Bartholomew defied the King by associating with their mutual enemy the Earl of Lancaster and his allies in their active opposition to Edward's "evil councillors" such as the Despensers. The Lancastrian forces moved from the North to London, reaching the capital by the end of July.

    In the autumn, the King started to apply pressure targeted on Bartholomew, probably partly because many of his manors were closer to London than those of magnates such as Lancaster and partly because of anger at the disloyalty of his own household steward. Edward took control of Dover Castle and forbade Bartholomew entrance to the county of Kent, an injunction that he promptly breached. Bartholomew then returned to Witney, Oxfordshire, where a tournament attended by many of his new allies was being held. When returning to London from a pilgrimage to Canterbury, the Queen did not take the most direct route but detoured to Leeds Castle, where she demanded access, precipitating the siege and its aftermath that is described in detail in the article about Bartholomew's wife. Although Bartholomew assembled an armed force and marched from Witney towards Kent, by the time he reached Kingston upon Thames it was clear that he would not receive help from Lancaster and his followers and so he was not able to take effective action to relieve the siege.[24] During the following months, civil war broke out.

    On 26 December 1321, the King ordered the sheriff of Gloucester to arrest Bartholomew.[25] Shortly afterwards, the King offered safe conducts to the rebels who would come over to him, with the specific exception of Bartholomew de Badlesmere.[26]

    Details contained in arrest warrants signpost the progress of Bartholomew and his companions across England. By 15 January 1321/2, they had occupied and burned the town of Bridgnorth and sacked the castles at Elmley and Hanley.[27] By 23 February, the rebels had been sighted in Northamptonshire.[28] On 1 March, Bartholomew was reported as one of a number of prominent rebels who had reached Pontefract.[29] On 11 March the sheriff of Nottingham and Derby was ordered to arrest the same group, who had taken Burton upon Trent but they departed from that town when the royal army approached.[30]

    On 16 March 1321/2, the Earl of Lancaster and his allies were defeated at the Battle of Boroughbridge.

    Death

    Bartholomew fled south from Boroughbridge and, according to the "Livere de Reis", was captured in a small wood near Brickden and taken by the Earl of Mar to Canterbury.[31] Alternative details appear in John Leland's "Collectanea", which states that "Syr Barptolemew Badelesmere was taken at Stow Parke yn the Manoyr of the Bishop of Lincoln that was his nephew."[32] Stow Park is about 10 miles north-west of the centre of Lincoln, where the current bishop was Henry Burghersh. Stow Park was one of the principal residences of the Bishop in that era but none of the medieval buildings still survive above ground.[33] The identity of "Brickden" is uncertain but may well refer to Buckden, Huntingdonshire, another place where the Bishop of Lincoln had a manor house (Buckden Towers). If so, that may be the reason for the differing accounts of the place that Bartholomew had reached when he was arrested, as they both featured residences of his nephew.

    Bartholomew was tried at Canterbury on 14 April 1322 and sentenced to death. On the same day he was drawn for three miles behind a horse to Blean, where he held property.[34] There he was hanged and beheaded. His head was displayed on the Burgh Gate at Canterbury and the rest of his body left hanging at Blean. There is probably remained for quite some time, as it was not until the Lent Parliament of 1324 that the prelates successfully petitioned for the bodies of the nobles still hanging on the gallows to be given ecclesiastical burial.[35] In a book that was first published in 1631, the antiquary John Weever stated that Bartholomew was buried at White Friars, Canterbury;[36] this was a community of the Order of St Augustine.[37]

    Property

    By the latter part of his life, Bartholomew possessed a vast portfolio of properties, either in his own right or jointly with his wife Margaret. These assets were forfeited because of Bartholomew’s rebellion. During the first four years of reign of Edward III, a series of inquisitions post mortem established the properties to which Margaret was entitled and also those of which her son Giles would be the right heir. Much of the property was restored to Bartholomew’s widow or assigned to Giles, who at that juncture was still a minor in the King’s wardship.[38]

    Some of the properties that Bartholomew held are listed below; the list is not exhaustive and he did not necessarily hold all of them at the same time.

    Bedfordshire: The manor of Sondyington (i.e. Sundon).
    Buckinghamshire: The manor of Hambleden. Also the manors of Cowley and Preston, both of which were in the parish of Preston Bissett.
    Essex: The manors of Chingford, Latchley (i.e. Dagworth Manor at Pebmarsh), Little Stambridge and Thaxted.
    Gloucestershire: The manor of Oxenton.
    Herefordshire: The manor of Lenhales and Lenhales Castle at Lyonshall.
    Hertfordshire: The manors of Buckland, Mardleybury (at Welwyn) and Plashes (at Standon).
    Kent: The manors of Badlesmere, Bockingfold (north of Goudhurst), Chilham, Hothfield, Kingsdown, Lesnes, Rydelyngwelde (i.e. Ringwould), Tonge and Whitstable. Bartholomew’s possessions in this county included Chilham Castle and Leeds Castle.
    Oxfordshire: The manor of Finmere.
    Shropshire: The manors of Adderley and Ideshale (at Shifnal).
    Suffolk: The manors of Barrow and Brendebradefeld (i.e. Bradfield Combust).
    Sussex: The manors of Eastbourne and Laughton. Also reversions of the manors of Drayton, Etchingham and West Dean.
    Wiltshire: The manors of Castle Combe, Knook, Orcheston and West Heytesbury
    The relevant inquisitions post mortem also contain details of numerous advowsons and other property rights that Bartholomew owned.

    Family

    Bartholomew married Margaret, the widow of Gilbert de Umfraville. The marriage had taken place by 30 June 1308, when the couple were jointly granted the manor of Bourne, Sussex.[39] Margaret was a daughter of Thomas de Clare and his wife Juliana FitzGerald.[40] A comprehensive overview of their children can be seen in the records of numerous inquisitions post mortem that were held after the death of their son Giles on 7 June 1338.[41] The evidence given at each hearing rested on local knowledge and there were some inconsistencies about the names of Giles' sisters and their precise ages. However, taken as a whole, it is clear from the inquisition records that the names of Bartholomew's children were as follows, listed in descending order of age:

    Margery de Badlesmere, married William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros, then Thomas de Arundel
    Maud de Badlesmere, married Robert FitzPayn, then John de Vere, 7th Earl of Oxford
    Elizabeth de Badlesmere, married Sir Edmund Mortimer, then William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton
    Giles de Badlesmere, 2nd Baron Badlesmere, married Elizabeth Montagu, and died without issue[42]
    Margaret de Badlesmere, married John Tiptoft, 2nd Baron Tibetot

    Birth:
    More about Badlesmere ... http://bit.ly/1OpzcUw

    Died:
    near Blean...

    was hanged, drawn and quartered by orders of King Edward II, following his participation in the Earl of Lancaster's rebellion and his subsequent capture after the Battle of Boroughbridge

    Bartholomew married Lady Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere before 30 Jun 1308. Margaret (daughter of Sir Thomas de Clare, Knight, Lord of Thomond and Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond) was born in ~ 1 Apr 1287 in Ireland; died on 22 Oct 1333 in Aldgate, London, Middlesex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 111.  Lady Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere was born in ~ 1 Apr 1287 in Ireland (daughter of Sir Thomas de Clare, Knight, Lord of Thomond and Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond); died on 22 Oct 1333 in Aldgate, London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere (ca. 1 April 1287 – 22 October 1333/3 January 1334, disputed) was a Norman-Irish noblewoman, suo jure heiress, and the wife of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere.[1]

    She was arrested and subsequently imprisoned in the Tower of London for the duration of a year from November 1321 to November 1322, making her the first recorded female prisoner in the Tower's history.[2][3] She was jailed on account of having ordered an armed assault on Isabella of France, Queen consort of King Edward II of England. Before Margaret had instructed her archers to fire upon Isabella and her escort, she had refused the Queen admittance to Leeds Castle where her husband, Baron Badlesmere held the post of governor, but which was legally the property of Queen Isabella as part of the latter's dowry. Margaret surrendered the castle on 31 October 1321 after it was besieged by the King's forces using ballistas. Edward's capture of Leeds Castle was the catalyst which led to the Despenser War in the Welsh Marches and the north of England.

    Upon her release from the Tower, Margaret entered a religious life at the convent house of the Minorite Sisters outside Aldgate. King Edward granted her a stipend to pay for her maintenance.

    Background

    Margaret was born at an unrecorded place in either Ireland or England on or about 1 April 1287, the youngest child of Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond and Juliana FitzGerald of Offaly, and granddaughter of Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford and Gloucester. She had two brothers, Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Thomond, and Richard de Clare, 1st Lord Clare, Lord of Thomond, who was killed at the Battle of Dysert O'Dea in 1318;[4] and an elder sister, Maud, whose first husband was Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford. Margaret had an illegitimate half-brother, Richard.[5] Her parents resided in both Ireland and England throughout their marriage;[6] it has never been established where Juliana was residing at the time of Margaret's birth although the date is known.

    *

    A foremother of 24 times to David A. Hennessee (1942) ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=24&disallowspouses=1&generations=24&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43875

    Her father died on 29 August 1287, when she was almost five months of age. His cause of death has never been ascertained by historians. Her mother married her second husband, Nicholas Avenel sometime afterwards, but the exact date of this marriage is not known. Between 11 December 1291 and 16 February 1292, Margaret acquired another stepfather when her mother married her third husband, Adam de Cretynges.

    Inheritance

    A series of inquisitions post mortem held in response to writs issued on 10 April 1321 established that Margaret, the wife of Bartholomew de Badlesmere and Maud, wife of Sir Robert de Welle (sisters of Richard de Clare and both aged 30 years and above) were the next heirs of Richard's son Thomas.[7] Thomas' estate included the stewardship of the Forest of Essex, the town and castle at Thomond and numerous other properties in Ireland that are listed in the reference.

    First Marriage

    She married firstly before the year 1303, Gilbert de Umfraville, son of Gilbert de Umfraville, Earl of Angus, and Elizabeth Comyn. Upon their marriage, the Earl of Angus granted Gilbert and Margaret the manors of Hambleton and Market Overton; however, when Gilbert died childless prior to 1307, the manors passed to Margaret.

    Second Marriage

    On an unrecorded date earlier than 30 June 1308, when the couple were jointly granted the manor of Bourne, Sussex,[8] Margaret married Bartholomew de Badlesmere, an English soldier and court official who was afterwards created 1st Baron Badlesmere by writ of summons. He had held the post of Governor of Bristol Castle since 1307, and during his life accumulated many renumerative grants and offices. It is feasible that Margaret's marriage to Badlesmere had been arranged by her brother-in-law, Baron Clifford; Badlesmere having been one of Clifford's retainers during the Scottish Wars. Clifford was later killed at the Battle of Bannockburn, where Badlesmere also fought.

    Margaret was styled as Baroness Badlesmere on 26 October 1309 (the date her husband was by writ summoned to Parliament by the title of Baron Badlesmere) and henceforth known by that title.[9]

    When Margaret was visiting Cheshunt Manor in Hertfordshire in 1319, she was taken hostage by a group of sixty people, both men and women.[10] Her captors demanded a ransom of ą100 for her release. She was held prisoner for one night before being rescued on the following day by the King's favourite, Hugh Despenser the Younger.[10] Hugh was married to Margaret's first cousin, Eleanor de Clare, eldest daughter of Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Gloucester and Joan of Acre and also Eleanor was Edward II's niece. The King ordered the arrest and imprisonment of twenty of Margaret's kidnappers; they all, however, were eventually pardoned.

    Issue

    The five children of Margaret and Baron Badlesmere were:

    Margery de Badlesmere (1308/1309- 18 October 1363), married before 25 November 1316 William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros of Hamlake, by whom she had six children.
    Maud de Badlesmere (1310- 24 May 1366), married firstly, Robert FitzPayn; secondly, John de Vere, 7th Earl of Oxford, by whom she had seven children.
    Elizabeth de Badlesmere (1313- 8 June 1356), married firstly in 1316 Sir Edmund Mortimer, eldest son of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March and Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville; she married secondly in 1335, William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton. Both marriages produced children.
    Giles de Badlesmere, 2nd Baron Badlesmere (18 October 1314- 7 June 1338), married Elizabeth Montagu, but did not have any children by her.
    Margaret de Badlesmere (born 1315), married Sir John Tiptoft, 2nd Lord Tiptoft, by whom she had one son, Robert Tiptoft.
    The siege of Leeds Castle[edit]

    Queen consort Isabella, whom Margaret offended by refusing her admittance to Leeds Castle
    Margaret's husband, Baron Badlesmere was appointed Governor of the Royal Castle of Leeds in Kent in the fifth year of Edward II's reign (1312).[11] In October 1321, nine years after his assumption of the office, the queen consort Isabella went on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Thomas at Canterbury. She decided to interrupt her journey by stopping at Leeds Castle which legally belonged to her as the fortress and its demesne were Crown property and part of her dowry to be retained in widowhood.[12] Badlesmere, who by then had become disaffected with King Edward and had joined the swelling ranks of his opponents, was away at a meeting of the Contrariants[n 1] in Oxford at the time and had left Margaret in charge of the castle.

    Shortly before, Baron Badlesmere had deposited all of his treasure and goods inside Leeds Castle for safe-keeping.[13]

    Due to her strong dislike of Isabella as well as her own belligerent and quarrelsome character,[14][n 2] Margaret refused the Queen admittance.[15] It was suggested by Francis Lancellott that Margaret's antipathy towards Queen Isabella had its origins in about 1317 when she had asked Isabella to use her influence on behalf of a friend who was seeking an appointment in the Exchequer Office. When Isabella refused her request, for reasons unknown, a quarrel ensued and henceforth Margaret became the Queen's enemy.[16] Margaret allegedly told Isabella's marshal, whom she met on the lowered drawbridge, that "the Queen must seek some other lodging, for I would not admit anyone within the castle without an order from my lord [Baron Badlesmere]".[17] After issuing her message, she subsequently ordered her archers to loose their arrows upon Isabella from the battlements when the Queen (having apparently ignored Margaret's communication) approached the outer barbican,[18][19] in an attempt to enter the castle by force.[20] The unexpected, lethal volley of arrows, which killed six of the royal escort, compelled Isabella to make a hasty retreat from the castle and to seek alternative accommodation for the night.[21] Historian Paul C. Doherty suggests that the pilgrimage was a ruse on the part of the King and Queen in order to create a casus belli. Edward would have known beforehand that Baron Badlesmere was with the Contrariants in Oxford and had left Leeds Castle in the hands of the belligerently hostile Baroness Badlesmere; therefore he had given instructions for Isabella to deliberately stop at Leeds aware she would likely be refused admittance. Using the insult against the Queen as a banner, he would then be able to gather the moderate nobles and outraged populace to his side as a means of crushing the Contrariants.[22]

    When King Edward heard of the violent reception his consort was given by Margaret, he was predictably outraged and personally mustered a sizeable force of men "aged between sixteen and sixty", including at least six earls,[23] to join him in a military expedition which he promptly led against Margaret and her garrison at Leeds Castle to avenge the grievous insult delivered to the Queen by one of his subjects. Following a relentless assault of the fortress, which persisted for more than five days[n 3] and with the King's troops using ballistas, Margaret surrendered at curfew on 31 October having received a "promise of mercy" from Edward.[24] Throughout the siege, she had expected the Earl of Lancaster to arrive with his soldiery to relieve her, but this he had refused to do;[23][n 4] nor had any of the other Contrariants or the Marcher Lords[n 5] come to her assistance, which left her to defend the castle with merely her husband's nephew, Bartholomew de Burghersh, and the garrison troops.[23] Baron Badlesmere, although supportive of Margaret's conduct, had during that crucial time, sought refuge at Stoke Park, seat of the Bishop of Lincoln; however he did manage to despatch some knights from Witney to augment the garrison troops in the defence of Leeds.[15] Once King Edward had gained possession of the castle and the Badlesmere treasure within, the seneschal, Walter Colepepper and 12 of the garrison were hanged from the battlements.[23][25][n 6] Margaret was arrested and sent as a prisoner, along with her five children and Bartholomew de Burghersh, to the Tower of London;[14][26] she therefore became the first recorded woman imprisoned in the Tower.[2][3] On her journey to the fortress, she was insulted and jeered at by the citizens of London who, out of loyalty to Isabella, had followed her progression through the streets to vent their fury against the person who had dared maltreat their queen.[27]

    Aftermath

    Main article: Despenser War

    The King's military victory at Leeds, accomplished with the help of six influential earls including the Earls of Pembroke and Richmond, encouraged him to reclaim and assert the prerogative powers that Lancaster and the Lords Ordainers had so long denied him.[28][n 7] The dominant baronial oligarchy broke up into factions. Many of the nobles who had previously been hostile to Edward rushed to his side to quell the insurrection of the Marcher Lords, known as the Despenser War, which had erupted in full force after the King defiantly recalled to England the two Despensers (father and son,) whom the Ordainers had compelled him to banish in August 1321.[29] The first sparks to the uprising had been ignited when, prior to his expulsion, the rapacious Hugh le Despenser the Younger had persuaded the infatuated King to grant him lands in the Welsh Marches which rightfully belonged to entrenched Marcher barons such as Roger Mortimer,[30] his uncle Roger Mortimer de Chirk, and Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, a staunch Ordainer albeit the King's brother-in-law.[n 8] They had formed a confederation and made devastating raids against Despenser holdings in Wales; and Mortimer led his men in an unsuccessful march on London. These mutinous events, in addition to other incidents which created a tense situation and called for a mobilisation of forces throughout the realm, eventually led to the Ordainers constraining the King to exile the favourites. However, subsequent to his capture of Leeds Castle and the harsh sentences he had meted out to the insubordinate Margaret de Clare and her garrison, King Edward defied the Contrariants by persuading the bishops to declare the Despensers' banishment illegal at a convocation of the clergy, and he summoned them home.[28] This act had dire consequences in addition to the Despenser War: it paved the way for the complete domination of the grasping Despensers over Edward and his kingdom, leading to Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabella's 1326 Invasion of England, their assumption of power, the execution of the two Despensers, and finally, Edward's deposition.

    Imprisonment

    Margaret was the first recorded woman imprisoned in the Tower of London[2][3]

    Baron Badlesmere excused his wife's bellicose actions at Leeds with his declaration that when he had left Margaret in charge of Leeds, he had given her strict instructions not to admit anyone inside the castle without his specific orders.[18] This, he had insisted, included the Queen, with the words that "the royal prerogative of the King in the case of refusal of entry should not be assumed to provide a legal right for the Queen, who was merely his wife".[25] As a result of Margaret's imprisonment, Badlesmere remained firmly aligned with the King's opponents; shortly afterwards he participated in the Earl of Lancaster's rebellion. Badlesmere was captured after taking part in the Battle of Boroughbridge on 16 March 1322 which had ended with a royalist victory. Following trial at Canterbury, he was executed at Blean on 14 April 1322.[20]

    Margaret remained imprisoned in the Tower until 3 November 1322, when she was released on the strength of a bond from her son-in-law William de Ros and five others.[31] Presumably her children were released with her, but a record of the exact dates of their liberation has not been found.

    Later life

    Margaret retired to the convent house of the Minorite Sisters, outside Aldgate,[32] where the abbess Alice de Sherstede was personally acquainted with Queen Isabella, who took an interest in the convent's business affairs.[33] On 13 February 1322/3, the King granted Margaret a stipend of two shillings a day for her maintenance, which was paid to her by the Sheriff of Essex.[34] She also received a considerable proportion of her late husband's manors for her dowry.[35]

    Edward demonstrated his good will toward Margaret again on 1 July 1324, by giving her "permission to go to her friends within the realm whither she will, provided that she be always ready to come to the king when summoned".[36] It appears that after then she lived at Hambleton, Rutland as it was from there that on 27 May 1325 she submitted a petition in connection with property at Chilham.[37]

    Her son Giles obtained a reversal of his father's attainder in 1328, and succeeded by writ to the barony as the 2nd Baron Badlesmere. By this time Edward III had ascended the throne; however, the de facto rulers of England were Queen Isabella and her lover, Marcher Lord Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March (father-in-law of Margaret's daughter Elizabeth), who jointly held the Office of Regent for the new king. Edward II had been deposed in January 1327 and allegedly murdered in September by Mortimer's hired assassins.[38] The regency of Queen Isabella and Lord Mortimer ended in October 1330 when Edward III now nearly 18 had Mortimer hanged as a traitor and Queen Isabella exiled for the remaining 28 years of her life at Castle Rising in Norfolk.

    Margaret died between 22 October 1333 [39] and 3 January 1333/4.[40]

    Died:
    in the Convent house of the Minorite Sisters...

    Children:
    1. 55. Margery de Badlesmere was born in 0___ 1306 in Badlesmere Manor, Kent, England; died on 18 Oct 1363.
    2. Lady Maude de Badlesmere, Countess of Oxford was born in 0___ 1310 in Badlesmere Manor, Kent, England; died on 24 May 1366 in Hall Place, Earl's Colne, Essex, England; was buried in Colne Priory, Essex, England.
    3. Elizabeth Badlesmere, Countess of Northampton was born in 0___ 1313 in Badlesmere Manor, Kent, England; died on 8 Jun 1356 in (Lancashire) England; was buried in Black Friars, Blackburn, Lancashire, England.

  25. 125.  Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England (daughter of Sir William Peverel, The Younger and Avicia de Lancaster); died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey.

    Notes:

    Margaret Peverell, Countess of Derby (b. circa 1114, Nottinghamshire, England), was an English noblewoman who lived at Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire, England.

    Family and marriage

    Margaret was the daughter of William Peverel the Younger of Peveril Castle in Derbyshire and his wife, Oddona (Sources:Hal Bradley:

    1. Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 4:311, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.
    2. Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066-1166 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1999.), pp. 361, 494, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 942.02 K25.
    3. Sheppard, Walter Lee, F.A.S.G., "Royal Bye-Blows: The Illegitimate Children of the English Kings," NEHGR 119:2 (Apr 1965) (New England Historic, Genealogical Society.), p. 95, Los Angeles Public Library.. Her grandfather was William Peverel.
    She married Robert Ferrers and thus became Countess of Derby. She was the mother of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby, Walkelin de Ferrers and a daughter, Petronella.[citation needed]

    She died in 1154 and was buried in Merevale Abbey.

    *

    Children:
    1. 62. Sir John Pole was born in ~1341 in Newborough, Staffordshire, England; died on >9 Mar 1380 in Chrishall, Essex, England.

  26. 126.  John Cobham was born in ~1321 (son of Sir John Cobham, Knight, 2nd Lord Cobham and Joan Beauchamp); died on 10 Jan 1408.

    John married Margaret Courtenay in >1342. Margaret (daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon and Lady Margaret de Bohun, Countess of Devon) was born in 1326; died on 2 Aug 1385. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  27. 127.  Margaret Courtenay was born in 1326 (daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon and Lady Margaret de Bohun, Countess of Devon); died on 2 Aug 1385.
    Children:
    1. 63. Joan Cobham was born in ~1350; died in 1388.


Generation: 8

  1. 130.  Thomas Newsham was born in ~ 1223 in Yorkshire, England (son of Gillo de Newsham and unnamed spouse); died in 0___ 1264 in Yorkshire, England.

    Thomas married Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros. Lucy (daughter of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger) was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England; died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 131.  Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger); died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1204, Helmsley, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Lucy FitzPiers
    Also Known As: "Lucia", "Lucy;de;ros; Lucy", "FITZ", "PETER", "ros"
    Birthdate: circa 1210
    Birthplace: Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died 1247 in Yorkshire, England, (Present UK)
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice Fitzpiers
    Wife of Thomas de Newsom and Sir William de Ros
    Mother of Constance Scrope (de Newsom); Sir Alexander de Braose; Sir Herbert de Braose; Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley; Robert de Ros and 10 others
    Sister of Beatrix Fitzpiers; Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni and Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    Half sister of Joan de Verdun

    The de Ros family, from Scottish Kings to English Gentry

    Lucy FitzPiers
    Also Known As: "Lucia", "Lucy;de;ros; Lucy", "FITZ", "PETER", "ros"
    Birthdate: circa 1210
    Birthplace: Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died 1247 in Yorkshire, England, (Present UK)
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice Fitzpiers
    Wife of Thomas de Newsom and Sir William de Ros
    Mother of Constance Scrope (de Newsom); Sir Alexander de Braose; Sir Herbert de Braose; Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley; Robert de Ros and 10 others
    Sister of Beatrix Fitzpiers; Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni and Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    Half sister of Joan de Verdun
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: April 1, 2016
    View Complete Profile
    Matching family tree profiles for Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros view all matches ›

    Lucy De Ros (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Maynard, Jr. Web Site)

    Lucy (Lucia) De Ross (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Keefe Web Site)

    Lucy De Ros (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Carter Family Website)

    Lucy Ross (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Martens Web Site)
    view all 31
    Immediate Family

    Thomas de Newsom
    husband

    Constance Scrope (de Newsom)
    daughter

    Sir Alexander de Braose
    son

    Sir Herbert de Braose
    son

    Sir William de Ros
    husband

    Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley
    daughter

    Robert de Ros
    son

    Lucy de Ros
    daughter

    Robert de Ros, Lord of Belvoir
    son

    Alexander de Ros
    son

    Peter de Ros
    son

    Mary de Ros
    daughter
    About Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros
    Individual Record FamilySearch™ Pedigree Resource File

    Search Results | Print

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Lucia of Brecknock FitzPiers Compact Disc #41 Pin #277411 Pedigree

    Sex: F
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s)

    Birth: abt 1196
    Helmsley,Yorkshire,England
    Death: aft 1266
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Parents

    Father: Piers FitzHerbert Disc #41 Pin #283090
    Mother: Alice de Warkworth FitzRobert Disc #41 Pin #283089
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriage(s)

    Spouse: Sir William I of Hamlake de Ros Disc #41 Pin #277410
    Marriage:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Notes and Sources

    Notes: None
    Sources: Available on CD-ROM Disc# 41
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Submitter

    Kathy LONGHURST
    1175 S. 180 W. Hurricane Utah

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Submission Search: 1606834-0220102210938

    URL:
    CD-ROM: Pedigree Resource File - Compact Disc #41
    CD-ROM Features: Pedigree View, Family View, Individual View, Reports, Downloadable GEDCOM files, Notes and Sources.
    Order Pedigree Resource File CD-ROMS
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    About FamilySearch Pedigree Resource File

    The Pedigree Resource File is a new lineage linked database of records available on compact disc containing family history records submitted by individuals through FamilySearch Internet Genealogy Service. Family information is organized in family groups and pedigrees and includes submitted notes and sources. Many charts and reports can be printed from this data. Each disc contains about 1.1 million names. With the publication of every five discs, a master index for those discs will be published and packaged with that set of discs. With the publication of every 25 discs, a master index for those discs will also be published and packaged with that volume of discs. Discs may be purchased as sets or volumes.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Please Note

    Submitter information is provided to help in the coordination of personal family history research. Use of this information for any other purpose, including marketing, advertising, or commercial solicitation, is strictly prohibited.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 29 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Site

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    IGI Individual Record FamilySearch™ International Genealogical Index v5.0

    British Isles
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Lucia FITZPIERS Pedigree

    Female Family
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s):

    Birth: 1195
    Christening:
    Death:
    Burial:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Parents:

    Father: Herbert FITZHERBERT Family
    Mother: Alice FITZ ROGER
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriages:

    Spouse: William De ROSS Family
    Marriage: About 1259 Of Igmanthorpe, , Yorkshire, England
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Messages:

    Record submitted after 1991 by a member of the LDS Church. No additional information is available. Ancestral File may list the same family and the submitter.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Source Information:

    No source information is available.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 26 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Sites

    Lucy FITZPIERS (-1266) [Pedigree]

    Daughter of Piers FITZHERBERT (-1235) and Alice de WARKWORTH (-1225)

    b. of Brecknock, Wales
    d. AFT 1266
    Married Sir William de ROS (1193-1264)

    Children: [listed under entry for William de ROS]

    References:

    1. "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215",

    F. L. Weis,
    4th Ed..
    2. "Burke's Peerage, 1938".

    3. "Presidents GEDCOM File",

    Otto-G. Richter, Brian Tompsett.
    4. "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came

    to America before 1700",
    Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    The earlier editions were called: "Ancestral roots of
    sixty colonists who came to New England 1623-1650"
    Lucy FitzPiers

    (say 1195 - )

    Lucy FitzPiers|b. s 1195|p317.htm#i18533|Reginald or Piers FitzPeirs or FitzHerbert||p317.htm#i14306||||||||||||||||

    Lucy FitzPiers married Sir William de Ros, son of Sir Robert de Ros Fursan and Isabel Avenal of Scotland. Rosie Bevan wrote: That William de Ros of Helmsley was married to Lucy fitz Piers identified, ( CP (XI : 94) as you say, citing Dugdale), as daughter of Piers fitz Herbert, lord of Brecknock, would appeare to be borne out by the names of their children - Robert, William, Alexander, Herbert, John, Piers, Lucy and Alice, as listed in CP XI p. 94 note (l) and supported by about ten references. Lucy FitzPiers was born say 1195 at Wales. Dugdale citing Glover, Somerset Herald, stated that she was the daughter of Reginald FitzPiers of Blewlebeny in Wales. If she belonged to this family, she was presumably sister of Herbert Fitzpiers and of his brother and heir Reynold FitzPiers, and daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, lords of the Honour of Brecknock, whose castle was built at Blaenllyfni. She was the daughter of Reginald or Piers FitzPeirs or FitzHerbert.
    She was living at Michaelmas 1266, when there is a record of her claim for dower in Ulceby, Lincs, against Alice de Ros, and in a manor in Yorks against Piers de Ros.
    Children of Lucy FitzPiers and Sir William de Ros

    * Sir William de Ros (of Ingmanthorpe)+ d. b 28 May 1310
    * Sir Alexander de Ros
    * Sir Herbert de Ros
    * Sir John de Ros
    * Piers de Ros
    * Sir Robert de Ros 1st Baron+ b. bt 1220 - 1223, d. 17 May 1285
    * Lucy de Ros+ b. s 1230, d. a 1279
    * Alice de Ros d. 29 Apr 1286
    Lucy FitzPiers1

    F, #176196

    Lucy FitzPiers||p17620.htm#i176196|Piers FitzHerbert||p36888.htm#i368871||||||||||||||||

    Last Edited=13 Jun 2009

    Lucy FitzPiers is the daughter of Piers FitzHerbert.2 She married Sir William de Ros, son of Robert de Ros, 1st Lord Ros of Helmsley and Isabella (?).1
    Children of Lucy FitzPiers and Sir William de Ros

    * Sir Robert de Ros+ d. 17 Mar 12852
    * Sir William de Ros+ d. 28 May 13101
    * Piers Ros 2
    Citations

    1. [S1545] Mitchell Adams, "re: West Ancestors," e-mail message from (Australia) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 6 December 2005 - 19 June 2009. Hereinafter cited as "re: West Ancestors".
    2. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1107. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    IGI Individual Record FamilySearch™ International Genealogical Index v5.0

    British Isles
    Search Results | Download | Print

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    William De ROSS Pedigree

    Male Family
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s):

    Birth:
    Christening:
    Death:
    Burial:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriages:

    Spouse: Lucia FITZPIERS Family
    Marriage: About 1259 Of Igmanthorpe, , Yorkshire, England
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Messages:

    Record submitted after 1991 by a member of the LDS Church. No additional information is available. Ancestral File may list the same family and the submitter.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Source Information:

    No source information is available.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 29 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Sites

    Lucy[1,2,3]

    - 1266
    Sex Female

    Lived In Scotland

    Complete *

    Died Aft 1265

    Person ID I00113893 Leo

    Last Modified 22 Aug 1997

    Father Piers FitzHerbert

    Mother Alice

    Family ID F00119593 Group Sheet

    Family Sir William de Ros, of Helmsley

    Children

    1. Sir Robert de Ros, of Helmsley, b. est 1235

    2. Sir William de Ros, of Ingmanthorpe, b. est 1240

    3. Alexander de Ros
    4. Herbert de Ros
    5. John de Ros
    6. Piers de Ros
    7. Lucy de Ros
    8. Alice de Ros
    Last Modified 22 Aug 1997

    Family ID F00049669 Group Sheet

    Sources 1. [S00058] The Complete Peerage, 1936 , Doubleday, H.A. & Lord Howard de Walden, Reference: XI Ros 94n

    2. [S01336] Descendants of Leofric of Mercia 2002 , Ravilious, John & Rosie Bevan

    3. [S00123] ~Living descendants of Blood Royal in America , Angerville, Count d', Reference: 54

    "Of Brecknock, Wales"

    Children:
    1. 65. Constance Newsham was born in 1249 in Flotmanby, England; died in 0Dec 1320 in Bracewell, Yorkshire, England.

  3. 140.  Geoffrey Norwich

    Geoffrey married Cecily Valoines. Cecily (daughter of Sir Robert de Valoines, II, Lord of Walsham & Icksworth and Eve de Criketot) was born in ~ 1281 in Walsham, Suffolkshire, England; died on 16 Jul 1325 in Thurston, Suffolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 141.  Cecily Valoines was born in ~ 1281 in Walsham, Suffolkshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Valoines, II, Lord of Walsham & Icksworth and Eve de Criketot); died on 16 Jul 1325 in Thurston, Suffolk, England.
    Children:
    1. 70. Sir Walter de Norwich, Knight was born in ~ 1274 in Walsingham, Norfolkshire, England; died on 20 Jan 1329 in Wangford, Suffolk, England; was buried in Raveningham, Norfolkshire, England.

  5. 160.  Sir Robert Neville was born in 0___ 1237 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; died in 0___ 1282.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 6 Jun 1271, Middleham, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Robert de Neville, who died during his father's lifetime [see Neville, Robert de, d. 1282], made one of those fortunate marriages which became traditional with this family, acquiring the lordship of Middleham, in Wensleydale, with the side valley of Coverdale, and the patronage of the abbey of Coverham, by his marriage with Mary, the heiress of the FitzRanulphs.

    end of comment

    Robert de Neville, II
    Also Known As: "alt. d. 6/6/1271 Coverham Abbey", "North Riding", "Yorkshire", "England"
    Birthdate: 1237 (34)
    Birthplace: Castle Raby, Staindrop, County Durham, England
    Death: June 6, 1271 (34)
    Middleham, North Riding of Yorkshire, England
    Place of Burial: Yorkshire, England
    Immediate Family:
    Husband of Anne (Warwick) and Mary de Neville
    Father of Anastasia De Neville; Margaret de Wynton; Ralph Neville 1st Baron Neville de Raby; Henry Neville; Joan Neville and 2 others
    Managed by: Bernard Raimond Assaf
    Last Updated: July 15, 2017

    About Robert de Neville, II
    Robert (II) de Neville1

    M, #19615, b. circa 1240, d. 1271

    Robert (II) de Neville was born circa 1240 at Raby, County Durham, England.
    He was the son of Robert (I) de Neville, Lord of Raby and unknown wife (?).
    He married Mary fitz Ranulf, daughter of Ralf fitz Ranulf, Lord of Middleham and Anastasia de Percy, circa 1260 in a Middleham, Yorkshire, England marriage.
    He died in 1271.
    Children of Robert (II) de Neville and Mary fitz Ranulf

    1.Ranulf de Neville, 1st Lord Neville+1 b. 18 Oct 1262, d. c 1337

    2.Randolph de Neville+2 b. 18 Oct 1262, d. 18 Apr 1332

    3.Ralph de Neville1 b. b 1271, d. a 1321

    4.Robert de Neville1 b. 1321, d. a 1321

    http://thepeerage.com/p1962.htm#i19615

    *********************************************************
    Section ABN: Descendants of Geoffrey Neville

    David Thaler

    18043 NE 132nd St, Redmond WA 98052

    Send questions and corrections to: dthaler@microsoft.com

    HTML generated by Issue v1.3.6 on 8 Dec. 2008

    http://www.armidalesoftware.com/issue/

    From Thaler_export.ged

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation One

    1. GEOFFREY1 NEVILLE was born between 1139 and 1235, and died in 1249[6]. He married MARGARET. [6]

    Child: + 2 i. ROBERT2, d. in 1282; m. IDA.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation Two

    2. ROBERT2 NEVILLE (Geoffrey1), son of (1) Geoffrey1 and Margaret NEVILLE, was born between 1172 and 1250, and died in 1282[6]. He married IDA. [6]

    Child: + 3 i. ROBERT3, d. in 1271; m. MARY in 1270.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation Three

    3. ROBERT3 NEVILLE (Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (2) Robert2 and Ida NEVILLE, was born between 1186 and 1256, and died in 1271[6]. He married in 1270, MARY[6], who died in 1320[6]. [6]

    Child: + 4 i. RANDOLPH4, 1ST BARON NEVILLE OF RABY, d. in 1331; m. (OI-7) EUPHEMIA DE CLAVERING.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation Four

    4. RANDOLPH4 DE NEVILLE, 1ST BARON NEVILLE OF RABY (Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (3) Robert3 and Mary NEVILLE, was born between 1231 and 1272, and died in 1331[2]. He married (OI-7) EUPHEMIA DE CLAVERING, daughter of (OI-6) Baron Robert FitzRoger and (ADX-15) Margery (de la ZOUCHE). [3, 6, 11]

    Child: + 5 i. RALPH5, 2ND BARON NEVILLE, b. circa 1291, d. on 5 Aug. 1367; m. (CC-6) ALICE DE AUDLEY.

    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

    Generation Five

    5. RALPH5 NEVILLE, 2ND BARON NEVILLE (Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (4) Randolph4, 1st Baron Neville of Raby and (OI-7) Euphemia (de CLAVERING), was born circa 1291[11], and died on 5 Aug. 1367[11]. He married (CC-6) ALICE DE AUDLEY, daughter of (CC-4) Baron Hugh and (AAS-10) Isolde (de MORTIMER), who was born circa 1300 in Hadley, Staffordshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 12 Jan. 1373/4[8, 11], and was buried in Cathedral Church, Durham, Durham, England. [4, 16, 6, 11]

    Child: + 6 i. JOHN6, 3RD BARON NEVILLE, b. circa 1329, d. on 17 Oct. 1388; m. (ADI-5) MAUD DE PERCY before 1362.

    --^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation Six

    6. JOHN6 DE NEVILLE, 3RD BARON NEVILLE (Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (5) Ralph5, 2nd Baron Neville and (CC-6) Alice (de AUDLEY) (GREYSTOKE), was born circa 1329[12], and died on 17 Oct. 1388[12]. He married before 1362, (ADI-5) MAUD DE PERCY[12], daughter of (ADI-4) Henry, 2nd Baron Percy and (P-79) Idoine (de CLIFFORD), who died before 18 Feb. 1378/9[12]. [16, 7, 13]

    Children: + 7 i. ELEANOR7, d. after 16 July 1447; m. (XM-3) RALPH DE LUMLEY, 1ST BARON LUMLEY.

    + 8 ii. THOMAS, BARON FURNIVALL, d. on 14 March 1406/7; m. (PH-2) JOAN FURNIVALL before 1 July 1379.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation Seven

    7. ELEANOR7 NEVILLE (John6, Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), daughter of (6) John6, 3rd Baron Neville and (ADI-5) Maud (de PERCY), was born between 1343 and 1380, and died after 16 July 1447[9]. She married (XM-3) RALPH DE LUMLEY, 1ST BARON LUMLEY, son of (XM-2) Marmaduke and Margaret LUMLEY, who was born INT circa 1360 (61 ())[9], and died on 5 Jan. 1399/1400[9]. [16, 10]

    Child: See (XM-3) Ralph de LUMLEY, 1st Baron Lumley

    8. THOMAS7 NEVILLE, BARON FURNIVALL (John6, Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (6) John6, 3rd Baron Neville and (ADI-5) Maud (de PERCY), was born between 1343 and 1365, and died on 14 March 1407[15]. He married before 1 July 1379, (PH-2) JOAN FURNIVALL[15], daughter of (PH-1) Baron William, who was born circa Oct. 1368[15], and died in 1395[15]. [5, 14]

    Child: + 9 i. MAUDE8, b. in 1392, d. in 1423; m. (AJK-7) JOHN TALBOT, LORD LIEUTENANT OF IRELAND.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Generation Eight

    9. MAUDE8 DE NEVILLE (Thomas7, John6, Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), daughter of (8) Thomas7, Baron Furnivall and (PH-2) Joan (FURNIVALL), was born in 1392[1], and died in 1423[1]. She married (AJK-7) JOHN TALBOT, LORD LIEUTENANT OF IRELAND, son of (AJK-6) Sir Richard and (AIT-21) Ankaret (le STRANGE), who was born in 1384[1], and died on 17 July 1453[1]. [5, 15]

    Child: See (AJK-7) John TALBOT, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Robert De NEVILLE (Sir)

    Died: AFT Jul 1373

    Father: Robert De NEVILLE (Sir)

    Mother: Isabel De BYRON

    Married 1: Joan De ATHERTON (dau. of Henry De Atherton and Emma Aintree)

    Children:

    1. Robert De NEVILLE of Hornby (Sir)

    2. John De NEVILLE (b. ABT 1325)

    3. Giles De NEVILLE (b. ABT 1327)

    4. Thomas De NEVILLE (b. ABT 1329)

    5. William De NEVILLE (b. ABT 1331)

    6. Geoffrey De NEVILLE (b. ABT 1333)

    Married 2: Elizabeth De St. LAWRENCE (dau. of Thomas De St. Laurence) AFT 1338, St. Lawrence, Kent, England

    end of biography

    Robert married Lady Mary FitzRanulph, Heiress of Middleham. Mary (daughter of Ralph Middleham and Anastasia Percy) was born in 0___ 1244 in Middleham, Yorkshire, England; died on 11 Apr 1320 in Yorkshire, England; was buried in Coverham, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 161.  Lady Mary FitzRanulph, Heiress of Middleham was born in 0___ 1244 in Middleham, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Ralph Middleham and Anastasia Percy); died on 11 Apr 1320 in Yorkshire, England; was buried in Coverham, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Mary de Neville (Fitzrandolph)
    Also Known As: "Fitzralph", "Heiress of Middleham"
    Birthdate: 1244 (76)
    Birthplace: Middleham, Yorkshire, England
    Death: April 11, 1320 (76)
    Yorkshire, England
    Place of Burial: Coverham, Yorkshire, England
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Ranulf FitzRanulf, Sir., Lord of Spennithorne and Middleham and Anastasia FitzRanulf
    Wife of Robert de Neville, II
    Mother of Anastasia De Neville; Margaret de Wynton; Ralph Neville 1st Baron Neville de Raby; Henry Neville; Joan Neville and 2 others
    Sister of Joan of Middleham and Anastasia FitzRandolph
    Half sister of Ralph fitz Ranulf, Sir, Lord of Spennithorne; Piers fitz Ranulf; Henry fitz Ranulf and Adam fitz Ranulf
    Occupation: Heiress of Middleham
    Managed by: Mike Bullock
    Last Updated: July 15, 2017

    About Mary de Neville
    Mary FitzRalph1,2
    F, #11547, b. circa 1246, d. circa 11 April 1320
    Father Sir Ralph FitzRandolph, Lord Middleham3 b. c 1218, d. 31 Mar 1270
    Mother Anastasia de Percy3 b. c 1220, d. b 28 Apr 1272
    Mary FitzRalph was born circa 1246 at of Middleham, Durham, England. She married Robert de Neville, son of Sir Robert de Neville, Sheriff of Northumberland, circa 1260; They had 5 sons (Sir Ranulph, 1st Lord Neville of Raby; Robert; Ralph; Henry; & Reynold) and 4 daughters (Margaret, wife of Gilbert de Wauton; Jane; Merisia; & Anastasia).2 Mary FitzRalph died circa 11 April 1320 at Coverham, Yorkshire, England; Buried at Coverham Abbey, Yorkshire.2
    Family Robert de Neville b. b 1240, d. 6 Aug 1271
    Child
    Sir Randolph de Neville, 1st Lord Neville of Raby, Constable of Warkworth Castle+2 b. 18 Oct 1262, d. c 18 Apr 1331
    Citations
    1.[S3190] Unknown author, Stemmata Robertson, p. 239; Wallop Family, Vol. 4, line 728.
    2.[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 240-241.
    3.[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 240.
    From: http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p385.htm#i11547
    ______________
    Mary fitz Ranulf1
    F, #19616, b. circa 1244, d. before 11 April 1320
    Last Edited=6 Apr 2013
    Mary fitz Ranulf was born circa 1244 at Middleham, Yorkshire, England.2 She was the daughter of Ralf fitz Ranulf, Lord of Middleham and Anastasia de Percy.1,2 She married Robert (II) de Neville, son of Robert (I) de Neville, Lord of Raby and unknown wife (?), circa 1260 in a Middleham, Yorkshire, England marriage.2 She died before 11 April 1320 at Coverham, Yorkshire, England.1,2 She was buried at Caverham Abbey.3
    Children of Mary fitz Ranulf and Robert (II) de Neville
    1.Ranulf de Neville, 1st Lord Neville+1 b. 18 Oct 1262, d. c 18 Apr 1331
    2.Ralph de Neville1 b. b 1271, d. a 1321
    3.Robert de Neville1 b. b 1271, d. a 1321
    Citations
    1.[S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page 14. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition.
    2.[S125] Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    3.[S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume IX, page 496. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.
    From: http://www.thepeerage.com/p1962.htm#i19616
    ______________
    Mary TAILBOYS
    Born: ABT 1244, Middleham
    Died: BEF 11 Apr 1320
    Father: Ralph TAILBOYS
    Mother: Anastasia De PERCY
    Married: Robert De NEVILLE
    Children:
    1. Ralph De NEVILLE (1° B. Neville of Raby)
    2. Jane De NEVILLE
    3. Mericia (Mercy) De NEVILLE
    4. Anastasia De NEVILLE
    5. Margaret De NEVILLE
    6. Henry De NEVILLE
    7. Reginald De NEVILLE
    8. Robert De NEVILLE
    From: http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/TALBOYS.htm#Mary TAILBOYS1
    __________________
    Mary fitz Ranulf1

    F, #19616, b. circa 1244, d. before 11 April 1320

    Last Edited=29 Apr 2009

    Mary fitz Ranulf was born circa 1244 at Middleham, Yorkshire, England.
    She was the daughter of Ralf fitz Ranulf, Lord of Middleham and Anastasia de Percy.
    She married Robert (II) de Neville, son of Robert (I) de Neville, Lord of Raby and unknown wife (?), circa 1260 in a Middleham, Yorkshire, England marriage.
    She died before 11 April 1320 at Coverham, Yorkshire, England.
    She was buried at Caverham Abbey.
    From circa 1260, her married name became de Neville.
    Children of Mary fitz Ranulf and Robert (II) de Neville

    1.Ranulf de Neville, 1st Lord Neville+1 b. 18 Oct 1262, d. c 1337

    2.Randolph de Neville+2 b. 18 Oct 1262, d. 18 Apr 1332

    3.Ralph de Neville1 b. b 1271, d. a 1321

    4.Robert de Neville1 b. 1321, d. a 1321

    Citations

    http://thepeerage.com/p1962.htm#i19616

    Mary TAILBOYS is another name for Mary fitz Ranulf.

    http://www.thepeerage.com/p1962.htm#i19616

    Born: ABT 1244, Middleham

    Died: BEF 11 Apr 1320

    Father: Ralph TAILBOYS

    Mother: Anastasia De PERCY

    Married: Robert De NEVILLE

    Children:

    1. Ralph De NEVILLE (1° B. Neville of Raby)

    2. Jane De NEVILLE

    3. Mericia (Mercy) De NEVILLE

    4. Anastasia De NEVILLE

    5. Margaret De NEVILLE

    6. Henry De NEVILLE

    7. Reginald De NEVILLE

    8. Robert De NEVILLE

    http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/TALBOYS.htm

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Mimi & I spent a couple of nights at, "The Wensleydale Heifer", pub and hotel ... DAH

    Children:
    1. 80. Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville of Raby was born on 18 Oct 1262 in Raby, Durham, England; died on 18 Apr 1331 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England.

  7. 162.  Lord Robert FitzRoger Clavering, 5th Baron Warkworth, 1st Baron Clavering was born in ~1241 in Clavering, Essex, England (son of Roger Clavering and Isabel Dunbar); died in 1310 in Clavering, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    Born: Abt 1241, Clavering, Essex, England 2
    Marriage: Margery Mary DE LA ZOUCHE [1417] in 1265 in Warkworth, Northumberland, England 1
    Died: 1310, Clavering, Essex, England about age 69 2
    Sources, Comments and Notes
    Source Par Charles H. Browning:
    "..., the son of Sir John, third Baron de Nevill, of Raby, K.G., constituted admiral of the king's fleet, d. October 17, 1385, the son of Ralph de Nevill, second Baron, d. 1367, son of Ralph, Baron de Nevill, of Raby, and his first wife, Lady Euphemia, sister of John de Clavering, and daughter of Robert Fitz-Roger, son of Roger Fitz-John, the son of Robert Fitz-Robert, one of the Sureties for the Magna Charta."
    ______________________________
    Source Par Mostyn John Armstrong:
    "... After this sir Robert Fitz-Roger de Clavering, married Margery, daughter of lord Zouch, and died lord in the 3d of Edward II. and John de Clavering was his fon and heir, aged 40; he was a knight, and left left Eve his only daughter and heir, by Hawife his wife, daughter of fir Pain Tibetot..."
    ______________________________
    Source Par Thomas Gregory Smart:
    "... Descent through Clavering.
    i.\emdash b Robert Fitzroger, 5th Baron Warkworth, summoned to Parliament, 1295."
    _____________________________
    Source <
    "... Roger. He died in 1249; his son, Robert was one and a half at the time. Consequentially, a guardian was appointed to care for the family's property: William de Valence, half-brother of the king, Henry III , and later Earl of Pembroke . In his record of events, the chronicler Matthew Paris characterised it as "a noble castle". Valence remained guardian until 1268, when it reverted to Robert Fitz John. King Edward I of England stayed at Warkworth Castle for a night in 1292. The English king was asked to mediate in a dispute over the Scottish throne and laid his own claim, leading to the Anglo-Scottish Wars. After the Scottish victory at the Battle of Stirling Bridg in 1297, Robert and his son, John de Clavering, were captured. They were subsequently released and in 1310 John assumed control of the family estates. A year later, John made the Crown inheritor. Such was the importance of large castles during the Scottish Wars, the Crown subsidised their maintenance and even construction. In 1319, King Edward II paid for a garrison of four men-at-arms and eight hobilars to enhance the existing force of twelve men-at-arms. Ralph Neville was the keeper of Warkworth Castle in 1322. As he was married to John's daughter, Euphemia, Ralph may have hoped to inherit the Clavering estates, however that was not to be the case. A Scottish force besieged the castle unsuccessfully in 1327. "
    _____________________________
    Source Par Anthony Hall,Robert Morden:
    "ALINGTON, a Member of the Manor of Werkworth, of which Roger de Clavering died possessed, 33 Hen., III. leaving his Son and Heir Robert, very young, who was committed to the Tuition of William dt Valence, the King's Brother."
    _____________________________
    Source Publiâe par Eneas Mackenzie:
    "... The manor of Corbridge was granted by the crown, 6 king John, to Robert, son of Roger de Clavering, baron of Warkworth, to hold, with all its regalities, in fee-farm, by the annual service of ą40, with the privilege of a weekly market, and an annual fair on the eve, day, and day after the festival of St. John the Baptist. It had also the privilege of sending two members to parliament, which privilege was disused on account of the burthen of the members' expences; the names of two of whom are on record, viz. Adam Fitz-Allan, and Hugh Fitz-Hugh, 23 king Edward I. John, the last Baron Clavering, granted the reversion of his honour of Warkworth, and of this and his other manors in this county, to the crown, 6 king Edward I. which were given by king Edward III. to Henry Percy. The widow of John Lord Clavering held a third part of Corbridge manor for her dower; but Henry Percy died seized of the whole, 26 king Edward III. and left it, with other great estates, to his son and heir of the same name."
    [Wikipedia: "Corbridge is a village in Northumberland , England , situated 16 miles (26 km) west of Newcastle and 4 miles (6 km) east of Hexham . Villages in the vicinity include Halton , Acomb , Aydon and Sandhoe .]
    _____________________________
    "Genealogy of the Founders of the Abbey of Sibton.
    THE Lady Sibyl, sister of JOHN DE CATNETO, daughter of RALPH DE CATNETO, who came at the Conquest of England, was married to Sir ROBERT FITZ-WALTER, Founder of the House of St. Faith, of Horsham ;who begat of her a son by name Roger ;and John, Sheriff; and WILLIAM DE CATNETO. Roger; and John, the Sheriff, died without issue ; but William took a Wife, and begat of her three daughters, namely: Margaret; Clemence and Sara.
    Clemence and Sara died without issue ;but Margaret was married to a certain Norman HUGH DE CRESCY; who begat of her a Son, named Roger. ROGER DE CRESCY took a Wife by name ISABELLA DE RYE; and begat of her four sons, namely: Hugh; Roger ; John and Stephen, who all died without issue. The aforesaid Margaret, after her husband Sir HUGH DE CRESCY was dead, married another Nobleman, by name, ROBERT FITZ-ROGER ;who begat of her JOHN FITZ-ROBERT.
    John begat a son by name ROGER. The same ROGER begat a son by name ROBERT FITZ-ROGER, now Patron. Who after the death of STEPHEN DE CRESCY succeeded by Inheritance to the Barony of Horsford, as heir of the Lady MARGARET DE CHENET, who married two husbands as is aforesaid.

    But the aforesaid ROBERT [FITZ-ROGER] married a Wife, by name, MARGERY DE LA ZOUCHE, of whom he begat many sons and daughters, son of KingHenry, caused to be namely : JOHN; ALEXANDER; ROGER ; ROBERT; ALAN; HENRY; and EDMUND. JOHN married a Wife, by name, HAWISE, of whom he begat a daughter, by name, EVA, who now claims to be the Patroness of the House of Sibton, of St. Faith, and of Blythburgh as of Hereditary Right."
    ____________________________
    Source :
    "ROBERT FitzRoger of Warkworth, Northumberland and Clavering, Essex, son of ROGER FitzJohn of Warkworth & his wife --- (-before 29 Apr 1310). A manuscript genealogy of the founders of Horsham priory, Norfolk names "Robertum filium Rogeri, nunc patronum" as the son of "Rogerum", son of "Johannem filium Roberti", adding that he inherited "post obitum Stephani de Crescy...in hereditate baronniµ de Horsford, quasi hµres dominµ Margeriµ de Cheny" [his paternal great-grandmother]. He was summoned to Parliament in 1295 whereby he is held to have become Lord FitzRoger.

    m MARGARET la Zouche, daughter of ---. A manuscript genealogy of the founders of Horsham priory, Norfolk records that "Robertum filium Rogeri, nunc patronum" married "Margeriam de la Souche". Her precise relationship to the Zouche family has not been ascertained. Robert & his wife had eight children:

    1. JOHN FtzRobert of Costessey, Norfolk ([1265/66]-Aynhoe, Northamptonshire [1/23] Jan 1332, bur Langley Abbey, Norfolk). ...
    2. Alexander. ...
    3. Roger. ...
    4. Robert. ...
    5. Alan. ...
    6. Henry. ...
    7. Edmund. ...
    8. Ellen. ...." [and Euphemia ?]

    Robert married Margery Mary DE LA ZOUCHE [1417] in 1265 in Warkworth, Northumberland, England.1 (Margery Mary DE LA ZOUCHE [1417] was born about 1245 in Clavering, Essex, England 3 and died in 1329 in Clavering, Essex, England.)

    Robert married Margery Mary de la Zouche in 1265 in Warkworth, Alnwick, Northumberland, England. Margery (daughter of Alan la Zouche and Helen de Quincy) was born in ~ 1245 in Clavering, Essex, England; died in 0___ 1329 in Clavering, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 163.  Margery Mary de la Zouche was born in ~ 1245 in Clavering, Essex, England (daughter of Alan la Zouche and Helen de Quincy); died in 0___ 1329 in Clavering, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. 81. Lady Euphemia Clavering, Baroness of Raby was born in 1267 in Clavering, Essex, England; died in 1320 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).

  9. 164.  Baron James de Audley, Knight was born in 1220 in Heleighley Castle, Staffordshire, England; died on 11 Jun 1272 in Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of Ireland

    Notes:

    James de Audley (1220 - 1272), or James de Aldithel and Alditheley, was an English baron.[1]

    Biography

    Audley was born in 1220 to Henry de Audley, and was, like him, a lord-marcher. In 1257 he accompanied Richard, king of the Romans, to his coronation at Aachen (Matt. Paris), sailing on 29 April (Rymer) and returning to England in the autumn to take part in the Welsh campaign (1257-1260).

    In the following year (1258) he was one of the royalist members of the council of fifteen nominated by the Provisions of Oxford, and witnessed, as 'James of Aldithel,' their confirmation by the king (18 Oct.).

    He also, with his brother-in-law, Peter de Montfort, was appointed commissioner to treat with Llewelyn (18 Aug.), and two years later he acted as an itinerant justice.

    On Llewelyn of Wales attacking Mortimer, a royalist marcher, Audley joined Prince Edward at Hereford, 9 January 1263 to resist the invasion. But the barons, coming to Llewelyn's assistance, dispersed the royalist forces, and seized on his castles and estates.

    He is wrongly said by Dugdale and Foss to have been made 'justice of Ireland' in this year, but in December he was one of the royalist sureties in the appeal to Louis of France.

    At the time of the battle of Lewes (May 1264) he was in arms for the king on the Welsh marches (Matthew Paris), and he was one of the first to rise against the government of Simon de Montfort.

    On Gloucester embracing the royal cause, early in 1265, Audley joined him with the other marchers, and took part in the campaign of Evesham and the overthrow of the baronial party.

    He appears to have gone on a pilgrimage to Galicia in 1268, and also, it is stated, to Palestine in 1270; but though his name occurs among the 'Crucesignati' of 21 May 1270, it is clear that he never went, for he was appointed justiciary of Ireland a few months later, his name first occurring in connection with that office 5 September 1270.

    He also served as High Sheriff of Staffordshire and Shropshire in 1261 and 1270.[2] During his tenure as Justiciar of Ireland he led several expeditions against 'the Irish rebels,' but died by 'breaking his neck' about 11 June 1272 (when he is last mentioned as justiciary), and was succeeded by his son James, who did homage 29 July 1272.

    References

    Jump up ^ "(Sir) James DE AUDLEY Knight, Justiciar of Ireland". washington.ancestryregister.com. Archived from the original on March 20, 2015. Retrieved March 20, 2015.
    Jump up ^ Collections for a history of Staffordshire. Staffordshire Record Society. 1912. p. 276.

    end of biography

    Birth:
    Heighley Castle (or Heleigh Castle) is a ruined medieval castle near Madeley, Staffordshire. The castle was completed by the Audley family in 1233 and for over 300 years was one of their ancestral homes. It was held for Charles I during the English Civil War and was destroyed by Parliamentary forces in the 1640s. The ruinous remains comprise masonry fragments, mostly overgrown by vegetation. The site is protected by Grade II listed building status and is a Scheduled Ancient Monument. The castle is privately owned and is not open to visitors.

    Heleigh Castle was built by Henry de Aldithley (c.1175-1246) (later "de Audley"), Sheriff of Shropshire 1227-1232. He also built the nearby Red Castle, Shropshire. He endowed the nearby Cistercian Abbey of St. Mary at Hulton in 1223, and donated to it a large amount of land, some of which was an inheritance from his mother and some of which was purchased.

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heighley_Castle

    James married Ela Longespee in 1244. Ela (daughter of Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader and Odoine de Camville) was born in ~ 1228 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 22 Nov 1299. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 165.  Ela Longespee was born in ~ 1228 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England (daughter of Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader and Odoine de Camville); died on 22 Nov 1299.
    Children:
    1. Sir Nicholas de Audley was born before 1258 in Heleighley Castle, Staffordshire, England; died on 28 Aug 1299 in Brimsfield, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. Maud Audley was born in ~ 1260 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England.
    3. 82. Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton was born in 1267 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; died before 1326; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

  11. 166.  Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer was born in 1231 in Cwmaron Castle, Radnorshire, Wales (son of Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight and Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales); died on 30 Oct 1282 in Kingsland, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, of Wigmore (1231 – 30 October 1282), was a famous and honoured knight from Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He was a loyal ally of King Henry III of England. He was at times an enemy, at times an ally, of Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Prince of Wales.

    Early career

    Born in 1231, Roger was the son of Ralph de Mortimer and his Welsh wife, Princess Gwladys Ddu, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth and Joan Plantagenet, daughter of John "Lackland", King of England.

    In 1256 Roger went to war with Llywelyn ap Gruffudd when the latter invaded his lordship of Gwrtheyrnion or Rhayader. This war would continue intermittently until the deaths of both Roger and Llywelyn in 1282. They were both grandsons of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

    Mortimer fought for the King against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, and almost lost his life in 1264 at the Battle of Lewes fighting Montfort's men. In 1265 Mortimer's wife, Maud de Braose helped rescue Prince Edward; and Mortimer and the Prince made an alliance against de Montfort.

    Victor at Evesham

    In August 1265, de Montfort's army was surrounded by the River Avon on three sides, and Prince Edward's army on the fourth. Mortimer had sent his men to block the only possible escape route, at the Bengeworth bridge. The Battle of Evesham began in earnest. A storm roared above the battle field. Montfort's Welsh soldiers broke and ran for the bridge, where they were slaughtered by Mortimer's men. Mortimer himself killed Hugh Despencer and Montfort, and crushed Montfort's army. Mortimer was awarded Montfort's severed head and other parts of his anatomy, which he sent home to Wigmore Castle as a gift for his wife, Lady Mortimer.

    Welsh wars and death

    See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I

    Mortimer took part in Edward I's 1282 campaign against Llewelyn the Last, and was put in charge of operations in mid-Wales.[1] It was a major setback for Edward when Mortimer died in October 1282.[1]

    Marriage and children

    Lady Mortimer was Maud de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny by Eva Marshal. Roger Mortimer had married her in 1247. She was, like him, a scion of a Welsh Marches family. Their six known children were:[2]

    Ralph Mortimer, died 10 August 1274, Sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire.
    Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer (1251–1304), married Margaret de Fiennes, the daughter of William II de Fiennes and Blanche de Brienne. Had issue, including Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March
    Isabella Mortimer, died 1292. She married (1) John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel,[2] (2) Ralph d'Arderne and (3) Robert de Hastang;[3]
    Margaret Mortimer, died 1297. She married Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford
    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer of Chirk, died 1326.
    Geoffrey Mortimer, died 1273.
    William Mortimer, died before June 1297, a knight, married Hawise, daughter and heir of Robert de Mucegros. Died childless.
    Their eldest son, Ralph, was a famed knight but died in his youth. The second son, Edmund, was recalled from Oxford University and appointed his father's heir.

    Epitaph

    Roger Mortimer died on 30 October 1282, and was buried at Wigmore Abbey, where his tombstone read:

    Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment.

    Buried:
    his tombstone read:

    Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment.

    Roger married Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer in 1247 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. Maud (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny) was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 167.  Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny); died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Lady Matilda (Maud) de Mortimer formerly Braose aka Brewes, Breuse, de Braose
    Born about 1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Daughter of William (Braose) de Braose and Eva (Marshal) de Brewes
    Sister of Isabella Braose, Eleanor (Braose) de Bohun, Peter Braose, Eve (Braose) de Cantilupe and Bertha (Braose) de Braose
    Wife of Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer — married 1247 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Mother of William (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Isabella (Mortimer) FitzAlan, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Edmund (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Geoffrey (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Margaret (Mortimer) de Vere
    Died 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Herefordshire, Englandmap [uncertain]
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], Katherine Wall private message [send private message], Jean Maunder private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]

    Profile last modified 21 Jan 2019 | Created 21 Oct 2010
    This page has been accessed 5,243 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Maud (Braose) de Mortimer was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO

    Biography

    Father Sir William de Brewes, 6th Baron de Brewes, Lord Brecknock, Abergavenny b. c 1204, d. 2 May 1230

    Mother Eva de Marshal b. c 1206, d. b 1246

    Maud de Brewes was born circa 1226 at of Totnes, Devonshire, England.[1] She married Sir Roger de Mortimer, 6th Lord Wigmore, Constable of clun & Herford Castles, son of Ralph de Mortimer, Baron Wigmore, Constable of Clun Castle and Gladys 'the Black', Princess of Wales, circa 1247. They had 7 sons (Ralph; Sir Edmund; Sir Roger; Sir William; Sir Geoffrey; Llywelyn; & Hugh) and 2 daughters (Margaret, wife of Sir Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford; & Isabel, wife of John FitzAlan, of Ralph d'Arderne, & of Robert de Hastang).[2] Maud de Brewes died on 16 March 1301.[3]

    On 2 Jun 1252, partition of the Marshal's estates was made among the three coheirs: Mortimer, Cauntelo and Bohun. Maud was living in Ireland in Jan 1279/80.[4]

    Family

    Sir Roger de Mortimer, 6th Lord Wigmore, Constable of clun & Herford Castles b. c 1231, d. 27 Oct 1282
    Children [5][6]

    Sir Ralph Mortimer, Sheriff if Shropshire & Staffordshire d. 1275
    Geoffrey Mortimer
    Sir William de Mortimer d. c 30 Jun 1297
    Roger Mortimer d. 1336
    Isabel de Mortimer b. c 1248, d. b 1 Apr 1292
    Sir Edmund Mortimer, 1st Lord Mortimer b. c 1252, d. 17 Jul 1304
    Margaret de Mortimer b. bt 11 Mar 1256 - 31 Mar 1261, d. c 1297
    Isolde de Mortimer b. c 1260, d. c 4 Aug 1338

    Sources

    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 165-166.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 254.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 521.
    ? Doubleday, H.A. and Lord Howard de Walden, ed., The Complete Peerage or A History of the House of Lords and All Its Members From The Earliest Times, London: The St Catherine Press, 1936. Accessed online at LDS, Vol. IX, page 280-281.
    ? Burke's Dormant & Extinct Peerages, p. 384-385.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 670.
    See also:

    Richardson, Douglas, Royal Ancestry. 2013, Vol. I, page 557.

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. Isabella Mortimer was born in 1248 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died in 1292.
    2. Sir Edmund Mortimer, Knight, 2nd Baron Mortimer was born on 27 Oct 1252 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 17 Jul 1304 in Builth, Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. 83. Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

  13. 168.  Sir Henry de Percy, Knight, 7th Feudal Baron of Topcliffe was born in ~1235 (son of Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy and Ellen Balliol); died on 29 Aug 1272 in (Alnwick, Northumberland, England).

    Henry married Lady Eleanor de Warenne on 8 Sep 1268. Eleanor (daughter of Sir John de Warenne, Knight, 6th Earl of Surrey and Alice de Lusignan) was born in 0___ 1251. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 169.  Lady Eleanor de Warenne was born in 0___ 1251 (daughter of Sir John de Warenne, Knight, 6th Earl of Surrey and Alice de Lusignan).
    Children:
    1. 84. Sir Henry de Percy, Knight, 1st Baron Percy was born on 25 Mar 1273 in Petworth, Sussex, England; died in 0Oct 1314 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

  15. 170.  Sir Richard FitzAlan, Knight, 8th Earl of ArundelSir Richard FitzAlan, Knight, 8th Earl of Arundel was born on 2 Mar 1266 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England (son of Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 7th Earl of Arundel and Isabella Mortimer); died on 9 Mar 1302 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.

    Notes:

    Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel (7th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (3 February 1266/7 – 9 March 1301/2) was an English Norman medieval nobleman.

    Lineage

    He was the son of John FitzAlan, 7th Earl of Arundel (6th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) and Isabella Mortimer, daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore and Maud de Braose. His paternal grandparents were John Fitzalan, 6th Earl of Arundel and Maud le Botiller.

    Richard was feudal Lord of Clun and Oswestry in the Welsh Marches. After attaining his majority in 1289 he became the 8th Earl of Arundel, by being summoned to Parliament by a writ directed to the Earl of Arundel.

    He was knighted by King Edward I of England in 1289.

    Fought in Wales, Gascony & Scotland

    He fought in the Welsh wars, 1288 to 1294, when the Welsh castle of Castell y Bere (near modern-day Towyn) was besieged by Madog ap Llywelyn. He commanded the force sent to relieve the siege and he also took part in many other campaigns in Wales ; also in Gascony 1295-97; and furthermore in the Scottish wars, 1298-1300.

    Marriage & Issue

    He married sometime before 1285, Alice of Saluzzo (also known as Alesia di Saluzzo), daughter of Thomas I of Saluzzo in Italy. Their issue:

    Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel.
    John, a priest.
    Alice FitzAlan, married Stephen de Segrave, 3rd Lord Segrave.
    Margaret FitzAlan, married William le Botiller (or Butler).
    Eleanor FitzAlan, married Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy.[a]

    Burial

    Richard and his mother are buried together in the sanctuary of Haughmond Abbey, long closely associated with the FitzAlan family.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Standard accounts of the Percy family identify Eleanor as the daughter of the "Earl of Arundel". Arrangements for Eleanor's marriage to Lord Percy are found in the recognizance made in 1300 by Eleanor's father, Richard, Earl of Arundel, for a debt of 2,000 marks which he owed Sir Henry Percy. Eleanor was styled as a "kinswoman" of Edward II on two separate occasions; once in 1318 and again in 1322 presumably by her descent from Amadeus IV, Count of Savoy who was the brother of Edward II's great-grandmother, Beatrice of Savoy. Eleanor's brothers, Edmund and John were also styled as "kinsmen" of the king. Eleanor's identity is further indicated by the presence of the old and new arms of FitzAlan (or Arundel) at her tomb.

    References

    Jump up ^ www.briantimms.net, Charles's Roll
    Jump up ^ Debrett's Peerage, 1968, p.833
    Wikisource link to Fitzalan, Richard (1267-1302) (DNB00). Wikisource.
    Weis, Frederick Lewis. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700.
    External links[edit]
    Medieval Lands Project on Richard FitzAlan

    Richard married Lady Alice of Saluzzo, Countess of Arundel before 1285. Alice (daughter of Sir Thomas of Saluzzo, Marquess of Saluzzo and Luigia de Ceva) was born in 0___ 1269 in Saluzzo, Italy; died on 25 Sep 1292 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 171.  Lady Alice of Saluzzo, Countess of Arundel was born in 0___ 1269 in Saluzzo, Italy (daughter of Sir Thomas of Saluzzo, Marquess of Saluzzo and Luigia de Ceva); died on 25 Sep 1292 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alice of Saluzzo, Countess of Arundel (died 25 September 1292),[1] also known as Alesia di Saluzzo, was an Italian-born noblewoman and an English countess. She was a daughter of Thomas I of Saluzzo, and the wife of Richard Fitzalan, 8th Earl of Arundel. Alice was one of the first Italian women to marry into an English noble family. She assumed the title of Countess of Arundel in 1289.

    Family

    Alesia was born on an unknown date in Saluzzo (present-day Province of Cuneo, Piedmont); the second eldest daughter of Thomas I, 4th Margrave of Saluzzo, and Luigia di Ceva (died 22 August 1291/1293), daughter of Giorgio, Marquis of Ceva[2] and Menzia d'Este.[1] Alesia had fifteen siblings. Her father was a very wealthy and cultured nobleman under whose rule Saluzzo achieved a prosperity, freedom, and greatness it had never known previously.[citation needed]

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime before 1285, Alice married Richard Fitzalan, feudal Lord of Clun and Oswestry in the Welsh Marches, the son of John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel and Isabella Mortimer. Richard would succeed to the title of Earl of Arundel in 1289, thus making Alice the 8th Countess of Arundel. Along with her aunt, Alasia of Saluzzo who married Edmund de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln in 1247, Alice was one of the first Italian women to marry into an English noble family. Her marriage had been arranged by the late King Henry III's widowed Queen consort Eleanor of Provence.

    Richard and Alice's principal residence was Marlborough Castle in Wiltshire, but Richard also held Arundel Castle in Sussex and the castles of Clun and Oswestry in Shropshire. Her husband was knighted by King Edward I in 1289, and fought in the Welsh Wars (1288–1294), and later in the Scottish Wars. The marriage produced four children:[3]

    Edmund Fitzalan, 9th Earl of Arundel (1 May 1285- 17 November 1326 by execution), married Alice de Warenne, by whom he had issue.
    John Fitzalan, a priest
    Alice Fitzalan (died 7 September 1340), married Stephen de Segrave, 3rd Lord Segrave, by whom she had issue.
    Margaret Fitzalan, married William le Botiller, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor Fitzalan, married Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy, by whom she had issue.
    Alice died on 25 September 1292 and was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire. Her husband Richard died on 09/03/1301 and was buried alongside Alice. In 1341, provision was made for twelve candles to be burned beside their tombs.[2] The Abbey is now a ruin as the result of a fire during the English Civil War. Her many descendants included the Dukes of Norfolk, the English queen consorts of Henry VIII, Sir Winston Churchill, Diana, Princess of Wales, and the current British Royal Family.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b Cawley, Charles, Saluzzo, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Complete Peerage, vol.1, page 241.[full citation needed]
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, Earls of Arundel, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]

    Categories: 13th-century births1292 deathsPeople from SaluzzoWomen of medieval Italy

    end of biography

    Children of Alisona di Saluzzo and Richard FitzAlan Baron of Arundel are:

    i. Edmund FitzAlan 9th Earl of Arundel was born 1 MAY 1285 in Marlborough Castle, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England, and died 17 NOV 1326 in Hereford, Herefordshire, England. He married Alice Warenne 1305 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England, daughter of William de Warenne Earl of Surrey and Joan de Vere. She was born ABT 1286 in Warren, Sussex, England, and died BEF 23 MAY 1338.
    21. ii. Margaret FitzAlan was born 1302 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England. She married William 2nd Baron le Boteler Sir of Wemme in Shropshire, England, son of William 1st Baron le Boteler Sir of Wemme and Beatrice de Herdeburgh. He was born 8 SEP 1296 in Wem, Shropshire, England, and died DEC 1361 in Oversley, Alcester, Warwickshire, England.
    iii. Alice FitzAlan. She married Stephen 3rd Lord de Seagrave, son of John 2nd Baron de Segrave & Penn Sir and Christian de Plessis Heir of Stottesdon. He was born 1285 in Seagrave, Leicestershire, England, and died 1326.
    iv. Thomas FitzAlan Baron of Arundel.

    Children:
    1. 85. Eleanor FitzAlan was born in 0___ 1282; died in 0___ 1328; was buried in Beverley Minster, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Sir Edmund FitzAlan, Knight, 9th Earl of Arundel was born on 1 May 1285 in Marlborough Castle, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; died on 17 Nov 1326 in Hereford, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.
    3. Alice FitzAlan was born in 0___ 1291 in Arundel, Sussex, England; died on 7 Feb 1340 in Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Chacombe Priory, Chacombe, Northamptonshire, England.
    4. Margaret FitzAlan was born in 1302 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England.

  17. 172.  Sir Roger de Clifford, II, Knight was born in 1243 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England; died on 6 Nov 1282 in Menai Bridge, Isle of Anglesey, Wales; was buried in Shap Abbey, Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England.

    Notes:

    Roger de Clifford
    BIRTH 1243
    Clifford, Herefordshire Unitary Authority, Herefordshire, England
    DEATH 6 Nov 1282 (aged 38–39)
    Menai Bridge, Isle of Anglesey, Wales
    BURIAL
    Shap Abbey
    Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England
    MEMORIAL ID 86783639 · View Source

    Roger de Clifford was born circa 1243 at Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of Roger de Clifford and Hawise Botterell. He married Isabel de Vieuxpont (Vipont), the daughter of Robert de Vieuxpont (Vipont) and Isabel FitzJohn, in 1269 at Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England. He died on November 6, 1282 at Menai Strait, Anglesey, Wales.
    Roger de Clifford and Isabel de Vieuxpont had a son named
    Robert de Clifford, 1st Lord Clifford born April 1, 1274 and died June 24, 1314.

    Inquisition Post Mortem (abridged)
    478. Roger de Clyfford the younger.
    Writ, 12 Dec. 11 Edw. I. [1282]
    Rutland. Inq. Thursday the morrow of the Epiphany, 11 Edw. I.

    Esenden. The manor, held of the inheritance of Isabel his wife of the fee of the bishop of Lincoln by service of 1 knight's fee.

    He had a son of Isabel his wife, named Robert, aged 8.

    Bedford. (Inq. undated)

    Eyworth. A messuage and garden, 100 acres arable, 4 acres and 1r. meadow, 4 acres pasture, 10s. 10d. rent from free tenants, 2˝ virgates land in villenage, and 2 cottages, held, of the inheritance of Isabel his wife, of the king in chief for Ľ knight's fee, doing scutage; and a moiety of a mill similarly held of John son of Thomas le Juvene....

    Lincoln. (Inq. undated)

    Morton. A messuage, 1 carucate land in demesne, 16 acres meadow, 5 acres wood, 6 free tenants... and 10 bondsmen..., all held of the inheritance of Isabel his wife, of Sir Baldwin Wake by homage and foreign service.

    York. Inq. Innocent's day, 11 Edw. I.

    Maltheby. The manor with the advowson of the church held by the said Roger and Sir Roger de Layburne of the castle of Tyckeil for 1 knight's service when scutage runs, and this by reason of their wives who were daughters and heirs of Sir Robert de Veteri Ponte; and there pertain to the manor 6˝ knights' fees...

    Family Members
    Parents
    Photo
    Roger de Clifford
    unknown–1286

    Hawise Botterell Clifford
    1228–1291

    Spouse
    Isabel Vieuxpont Clifford
    1254–1292

    Children
    Photo
    Robert de Clifford
    1274–1314

    end of profile

    Birth:
    An image gallery of Clifford Castle:

    https://www.pinterest.com/app2branchbc/clifford-castle-herefordshire/

    Roger married Isabella Vipont, Lady of Appleby in 1269 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England. Isabella (daughter of Sir Robert de Vieuxpont and Isabel Fitzjohn) was born in ~1251 in Westmorland, England; died on 14 May 1292 in Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England; was buried in Shap Abbey, Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 173.  Isabella Vipont, Lady of Appleby was born in ~1251 in Westmorland, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Vieuxpont and Isabel Fitzjohn); died on 14 May 1292 in Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England; was buried in Shap Abbey, Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1254, Oxfordshire, England

    Notes:

    Isabel de Clifford formerly Vipont aka de Vieuxpont, de Vipont
    Born about 1251 in Westmorland, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert (Vipont) de Vipont and Isabel (FitzJohn) de Vipont
    Sister of Idoine (Vipont) de Cromwell
    Wife of Roger (Clifford) de Clifford — married after 28 Jun 1265 in Clifford Castle, Clifford, Herefordshire
    Wife of Richard Whitfield — married about 1283 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Robert (Clifford) de Clifford and Robert Whitfield
    Died before 14 May 1292 [location unknown]
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Michelle Brooks private message [send private message], Magna Carta Project WikiTree private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele private message [send private message], and Michael Ferris private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 29 Mar 2019 | Created 31 Jan 2012
    This page has been accessed 3,780 times.
    Magna Carta Project logo
    Isabel Vipont is a descendant of a Magna Carta surety baron.
    Join: Magna Carta Project
    Discuss: MAGNA_CARTA
    : Isabel de Vipont is a descendant of Magna Carta surety barons Hugh le Bigod and Roger le Bigod.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Name
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Inheritance
    1.4 1265 Marriage to Roger de Clifford
    1.5 1277 Assize
    1.6 Deaths
    1.7 Disputed Marriage to Richard Whitfield
    1.8 Inquisition after the Death of Roger de Clifford
    1.9 Issue
    2 Appendix: Detail of Inquisition Post Mortem
    3 Sources
    Biography

    Isabel (Vipont) de Clifford was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Name
    Isabel de Vipont,[1] also de Veteripont[2] and de Vieuxpont[3]
    Isabel's date of birth is unknown, but she was said on 15 June 1269 to be of age (though the meaning of that in the case of girls is unclear). Citing this date, Richardson uses 18 as "of age", giving her birth year as "say 1251." [4]
    Family
    Parents: Isabel de Vipont's father was Robert de Vipont of Appleby and her mother was Isabel, daughter of John fitz Geoffrey (often called "Isabel FitzJohn") married after 19 November 1242. [5]
    Isabel had one sister, Idoine, wife of Roger de Leyburn and of Sir John de Cromwell; dsp.

    Inheritance
    Isabel became sole heiress (in her issue) when her sister died s.p.
    1265 Marriage to Roger de Clifford
    Roger de Clifford, son and heir apparent (but dvp[6]) of Sir Roger de Clifford of Tenbury, Worcs, by his 1st wife Maud; married shortly after 28 June 1265[7] Roger de Clifford had previously been married to Maud, widow of Hugh de Gournay. [4]

    1277 Assize
    In 1277-78 Roger de Clifford, his wife Isabel, and Roger de Leyburn and Idione his wife arraigned an assize of mort d'ancestor against Richard de la Vache touching a messuage and land in Aston Clinton, Buckinghamshire. [4]

    Deaths
    Roger de Clifford was drowned while crossing a bridge of boats near the Menai Straits in Wales 6 Nov 1282. His widow, Isabel, died testate shortly before 14 May 1292.[4]

    Burial: Shap Abbey (Abbey of St. Mary Magdalene), Shap, Cumbria (Westmorland), England
    Disputed Marriage to Richard Whitfield
    While Richardson[4] has no mention of a second husband for Isabel, another source does. [8] . A second marriage is not contradicted by the facts. There is a ten year window between the death of Roger de Clifford and the death of Isabel during which a second marriage could have taken place, and Threlfall's assertion is that such a marriage did indeed take place between Isabel and Richard Whitfield. [8]

    Threlfall asserts that Isable and Richard Whitfield had a child, Robert Whitfield[8]

    Adding credibility to this assertion is that about 1307 Robert Whitfield was joint signatory with his brother granting lands in Alston, Cumberland to Ivo de Veteriponte (Vipont), and Richard was Lord of Whitfield in 1352.[8]

    Since Isabel died with a will, an examination of the will should clarify whether at the time of her death she was wife of Roger de Clifford or Richard Whitfield.

    Inquisition after the Death of Roger de Clifford
    After Robert de Veteripont died from his wounds received in battle, 1264?[5,] fighting on behalf of the earl of Leicester and the barons against Henry III, the king seized his vast possessions, but, on the intercession of Edward his son, he restored them to Robert's two heiresses? Isabella a girl of ten years and Idonea of six or seven years of age. The king, however, by reason of their youth, committed them to the custody of his two influential friends ?Roger de Clifford of Clifford Castle in Herefordshire and Roger de Leyburn of the county of Kent. And with heiresses in their wardship, holding such vast possessions, it was only natural that marriages to their respective heirs would be arranged quickly. [9]

    In the meantime the two guardians endeavoured to come to an agreement as to the division of the estates between the two girls, an agreement that was confirmed when Roger de Clifford, the younger, married Isabella. They were to have the manor of Brougham; a moiety of the manors of Marton, Appleby, Winton and Brough; a moiety of the forests of Whinfell and Mallerstang; three parts of the manor of Meaburn Regis and a moiety of the profits of the Sheriffwick. [9]

    On the other hand Idonea was to have the castle of Brough; a moiety of the four manors as above; the manor of Kirkby Stephen; the castle of Mallerstang; a fourth part of the manor of Meaburn Regis, a moiety of the two forests as above; and a moiety of the profits of the Sheriffwick. That Idonea was to have the two castles of Brough and Mallerstang seems to imply that Isabella was to have the two castles of Appleby and Brougham. [9]

    Unfortunately both young husbands died within a year of one another, in 1282 and 1283, and the following is the Inquisition taken after the death of Roger de Clifford. [9]

    Issue
    Children of Isabel de Vipont and her husband Roger de Clifford

    Sir Robert de Clifford, 1st Lord Clifford
    Roger
    Appendix: Detail of Inquisition Post Mortem
    The following is the Inquisition taken after the death of Roger de Clifford. [9]

    Inquisition taken at Appleby before the King's Escheator, Thomas de Normanvill, on Saturday after Hilary, 11 Edward 1, 1282, by John de Halton and others as jurors, as to what lands Roger de Clifford, junior, held of his proper heritage and what of the heritage of Isabella his wife.
    They say that he held of the heritage of the said Isabella by the service of two knights:?
    The manor of Brougham, worth yearly ą15. 11. 7.
    the moiety of the manor of Marton, worth yearly ą13. 3. 5Ľ
    the moiety of the manor of Appleby, worth yearly ą27. 5. 3Ľ
    three parts of the manor of Meaburn Regis, worth yearly ą37. 14. 8Ľ
    the moiety of the manor of Winton, worth yearly ą24. 2. 3Ľ
    the moiety of the manor of Brough with the herbage of Stainmoor, worth yearly ą70. 13. 0;
    the moiety of the forest of Quinfell as well in herbage as agistment, wood sold and other issues, worth yearly ą23. 3. 3˝
    the moiety of the forest of Mallerstang worth yearly ą22. 3. 9;
    a service called cornage received as well from knights as other free tenants, worth yearly ą13. 11. 4, rents from the same, worth yearly ą2. 15. 7ľ, and the shrievalty of the county worth yearly ą3. 6. 8.
    A total of ą253 10. 11Ľ.

    His first born son Robert is his heir aged nine years at Easter.

    Of the fees of knights and free tenants and advowsons of churches, which he held of the inheritance of Isabella, the jurors say nothing, for they have not been divided between her and her sister Idonea wife of Roger de Leyburn, the coheiress of Robert de Veteripont.

    (Chanc. Inq. p. mortem, 11 Edw. I, file 35, n. 5.)

    His widow, Isabella, survived her husband about eight years, and sat personally in court and executed the office of Sheriff. She died however in 1291 at the age of 37 years. Idonea lived many years after and married a second husband but died without issue, so that the whole Veteripont inheritance became vested in the heirs of Isabella and Roger de Clifford.

    Inquest taken after the death of Isabel de Clifford, one of the daughters and heirs of Robert de Veteripont, taken at Appleby on Friday after St. Barnabas the Apostle, 20 Edw. I, 1291, before the King's Escheator beyond the Trent, as to what the said Isabel held of the king in chief and what of others, in co. Westmorland the day that she died. The jurors say on oath that the said Isabel held the castle of Appleby with a moiety of the profits of the county of the king in chief, whose issues are not sufficient to sustain the castle, sheriff, his clerks, the constable, porter and other ministers of the same, also in the same vill of Appleby certain land worth yearly 117 shillings.
    She held also the manor of Brougham in chief of the king, which manor in gardens is worth yearly 10s. but cannot sustain the said manor; and in demesne are 115 acres of arable land, worth 8d. per acre, 9 acres of arable land worth 6d. per acre, 60 acres of land worth 3d. per acre, 58 acres of meadow worth 2s. per acre; a water mill worth 10s. yearly; a close of which the herbage is worth 20s. the year; a part of the forest of Quinnefell worth yearly in all issues 20 marks, a certain part within the said forest is worth 60s. yearly; a certain meadow in Cumberland belongs to the said manor and is worth 4s. yearly, also a small pasture called Thornholme which is worth 10s. by the year. Sum total ą29. 2. 10.
    She held also the manor of Brough under Stainmore in chief of the king. There are there 134 acres and 3 roods of arable land worth 18d. the acre yearly, 5 acres of waste land worth 3d. the acre, 50 acres of meadow worth 12d. the acre, of William's Rydding 30s., 20 bovates of land rendering yearly ą8. 2. 9., 11 cotters rendering for their messuages and gardens 23s., free tenants rendering yearly ą19. 17. 0.; two mounds (torella) rendering yearly 9d.; in the lower Brough 25 free tenants rendering yearly 20s. 6d.; of tenants aforesaid for autumn works 10s. 6d.; of stallage 3s.; of the oven 20s.; there are three forges rendering yearly 3s. 9d.; three cotters render yearly 10s.; in perquisites of the court yearly 15s.; of the office of constable and his foresters ą3. 6. 8.; a "Yarnest cesthouse" (wool assessment house) worth yearly 20s.; a certain herbage in Stainmore with agistment, worth yearly ą5.; two closes worth yearly ą8. 6. 8.; thirteen vacaries with a plot worth yearly ą26. 3. 4.; sea-coal 3s. Sum total ą101. 10. 10ľ.
    She also held in chief of the king the manor of Winton. There are there 140 acres of arable land rendering yearly ą7.; 25˝ acres of meadow worth yearly 47s.; 28 bovates of land rendering yearly ą18. 6. 6.; 13 cotters rendering for their messuages and gardens ą3. 9. 10.; for brewing 2s.; pannage and agistment of pigs 4s.; there are there five free tenants rendering yearly 6s. 4˝d.; one water mill worth yearly ą10. 13. 4., but the said Isabel enfeoffed her esquire Adam del Hake of 100s. rent from the said mill for life. Sum total ą42. 10. 6˝.
    She also held in chief of the king the manor of Kirkby Stephen. There are in demesne 70 acres of arable land rendering yearly ą3.; 2˝ acres of meadow rendering yearly 5s.; six bovates of land worth yearly 46s.; cotters rendering yearly 13s. 4d. Sum total ą6. 5. 3.
    Of the knight's fees
    Alan de Caberg holds Caberg for 3 carucates of land and renders yearly for cornage 17s. 8d.
    Michael de Harcla holds Hartley 12s. 4d.
    William de Dacre holds fourth part of Overton 6s. 4d.
    The heirs of William de Soulby holds Crosby Gerard, Little Musgrave and a fourth part of Overton 22s. 8˝d.
    Andrew and John de Helton hold Helton Bacon 13s. 8d.
    The heir of Robert de Askeby holds Great Askeby and Wynanderwath 19s. 0d.
    Ralph de Cundale holds Bampton Cundale and Knipe 15s. 3d.
    Henry Engaine holds Clifton 16s. 4d.
    Henry de Boyvill holds Knoksalkak 3s. 4d.
    Lucas Tailbois holds the moiety of Cliburn 12s. 4˝d.
    John de Goldington holds Colby 6s. 10d.
    Thomas de Multon holds Hoff and Drybeck 9s. 2d.
    Earl Patrick holds the moiety of Milburn 10s. 10d.
    John Machel holds Crackenthorpe 6s. 10d.
    Roger Bull holds Kyrkeberg 2s. 0d.
    Hugh de Lowther, Adam de Haverington, Henry de Witby, and the prior of Watton hold Lowther Wyllame and Lowther Ion 20s. 4d.
    Walter Tylle, John de Staffole and Hugh de Sowerby hold a moiety of Cliburn 15s. 5d.
    Michael de Harcla holds Smardale 13s. 8d.
    Of the manor of Brough 10s. 8˝d.
    Of the manor of Winton 20s. 9d.
    John de Helton holds Burton one mark.
    Sum total of cornage ą13 8 10˝

    They say that all the said tenements are held of the king in chief by service of 2˝ knight's fees. She held also the advowson of Warcop church worth ą40 yearly, and the advowson of Brougham church worth ą13. 6. 8. yearly. She held no land in the county except of the king. Robert de Clifford is her son and next heir and was aged 18 years at Easter last.

    (Excheq. Inq. p. mortem, Series 1, file 1, n. 27.)


    Sources
    ? Dictionary of National Biography (#DNB)
    ? British History
    ? Wikipedia: Robert de Clifford
    ? 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, 2013, Volume II, pages 241-242
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, 2013, Volume II, page 239
    ? died in his father's lifetime
    ? #Richardson
    ? 8.0 8.1 8.2 8.3 The Ancestry of Reverend Henry Whitfield (1590-1657) and His Wife Dorothy Sheafe (159?-1669) of Guilford, Connecticut, by John Brooks Threlfall, publ. 1989
    ? 9.0 9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 Curwen, The Later Records relating to North Westmorland: or the Barony of Appleby (1932), pp. 278-90 (Brougham) (accessed 11 July 2012).
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. II p. 241
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. V p. 185
    Ancestral Roots 8th ed. 2004 F.L. Weis Line 82-31 page 88
    Clifford pedigree - titled 'Table Showing the Descent of the Barony of Clifford' noting 'Isabel, daughter and co-heiress of Robert de Vipont, Lord and Hereditary Sheriff of Westmorland.'
    See also:

    Robert de Clifford, Dictionary of National Biography (DNB), p 70
    The Ancestry of Reverend Henry Whitfield (1590-1657) and His Wife Dorothy Sheafe (159?-1669) of Guilford, Connecticut, by John Brooks Threlfall, publ. 1989, p. 115 (citation for the extra husband and son)
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011), Vol 1, p. 502, CLIFFORD 5.
    Isabel de Vipont, "Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors and Cousins" (website, compiled by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Portland, OR; accessed June 13, 2015)
    Curwen, The Later Records relating to North Westmorland: or the Barony of Appleby (1932), pp. 278-90 (Brougham) (accessed 11 July 2012).
    Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and Other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office (H.M. Stationery Office, London)
    Vol. 1, Page 229: #717. "Isabel, wife of Roger son and heir of Roger de Clifford, and eldest daughter and one of the heirs or Robert de Verteri Ponte."
    Vol. 3, Page 53-4: #70 "Isabel de Clyfford, one of the daughters and heirs of Robert de Veteri Ponte." "Robert her son, aged 18 on the feast of St. Michael next, is her next heir."

    endof this biography

    Isabel Vieuxpont Clifford
    BIRTH 1254
    Oxfordshire, England
    DEATH 14 May 1292 (aged 37–38)
    Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England
    BURIAL
    Shap Abbey
    Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England
    MEMORIAL ID 84041847 · View Source

    Isabel (Lady of Appleby) de Vipont was born c 1254 in Oxfordshire, England. She is the daughter of Robert de Vipont and Isabel FitzJohn. She married Sir Roger "the Younger" de Clifford, son of Sir Roger "the Elder" de Clifford and Hawise Botterell, in 1269 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England.

    Roger and Isabel are the parents of Robert (1st Lord & 1st Baron Clifford) de Clifford.

    She died 14 May 1292 and was buried in Shap Abbey, Shap, Cumbria, England. (bio by Meredith Drew Trawick)

    Family Members
    Parents
    Robert de Vieuxpont
    1230–1264

    Isabel FitzJohn Vipont
    1233–1301

    Spouse
    Roger de Clifford
    1243–1282

    Children
    Photo
    Robert de Clifford
    1274–1314

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 86. Sir Robert de Clifford, Knight, 1st Baron de Clifford was born on 1 Apr 1274 in Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England; died on 24 Jun 1314 in Bannockburn, Scotland; was buried in Shap Abbey, Cumbria, England.

  19. 174.  Sir Thomas de Clare, Knight, Lord of Thomond was born in ~ 1245 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 6th Earl of Gloucester and Maud de Lacy); died on 29 Aug 1287 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Thomas de Clare, Lord of Inchiquin and Youghal (c. 1245 - 29 August 1287) was a Hiberno-Norman peer and soldier. He was the second son of Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester and his wife Maud de Lacy, Countess of Gloucester. On 26 January 1276 he was granted the lordship of Thomond by Edward I of England; he spent the next eight years attempting to conquer it from the O'Brien dynasty, kings of Thomond.

    Career

    Thomas was born in about 1245 in Tonbridge, Kent, England, the second eldest son of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy.[1] He and his brother Bogo received gifts from King Henry III when they were studying at Oxford from 1257–59.[2]

    Thomas was a close friend and intimate advisor of Prince Edward of England, who would in 1272 accede to the throne as King Edward I. Together they took part in the Ninth Crusade. He held many important posts such as Governor of Colchester Castle (1266) and Governor of The City of London (1273). He was made Commander of the English forces in Munster, Ireland and created Lord of Inchiquin and Youghal. On 26 January 1276, he was granted the entire lordship of Thomond by King Edward.

    That same year, he jointly commanded a Norman army along with Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, Justiciar of Ireland against the Irish clans of County Wicklow. They were joined by a contingent of men from Connacht led by his father-in-law Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly. Thomas and Justiciar de Geneville's forces attacked the Irish at Glenmalure, but they were soundly defeated and suffered severe losses.[3]

    Civil war raged in Thomond between the rival factions of the O'Brien dynasty. In 1276, Brian Ruad, the deposed King of Thomond appealed to Thomas for support to help him regain his kingdom from his great-nephew Toirrdelbach MacTaidg O' Brien, who had usurped the throne. In return for his aid, Brian Ruad promised that Thomas would be allowed to colonise all the land between Athsollus in Quin and Limerick.[4] Together, Thomas and Brian Ruad expelled Toirrdelbach MacTaidg O'Brien and recaptured Clonroad which the latter had taken from Brian Ruad. O'Brien escaped to Galway where he elicited the help of his cousin William de Burgh, and in 1277 together with the assistance from clans, MacNamara and O'Dea they defeated the combined forces of Thomas and Brian Ruad. The latter fled to Bunratty Castle, but Thomas had his former ally hanged and drawn for treason.[5] The civil war continued for the next seven years, with Thomas supporting Brian Ruad's son Donnchad against Toirrdelbach; however, following the drowning death of Donnchad in 1284, Toirrdelbach emerged the victor. Thereafter until his death in 1306, Toirrdelbach MacTaidg O'Brien ruled as undisputed King of Thomond and Thomas had no choice but to accommodate him. O'Brien rented part of Bunratty Manor at ą121 per annum.[5]

    In 1280, Thomas embarked on a castle-building project at Quin, but was disrupted in his efforts by the O'Briens and MacNamaras. Thomas also reconstructed Bunratty Castle in stone, replacing the earlier wooden building.

    Marriage and children

    In February 1275, he married Juliana FitzGerald, the 12-year-old daughter of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly and Maud de Prendergast.[6]

    Thomas and Juliana had four children:

    Maud de Clare (c. 1276–1326/27), married firstly, Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford, by whom she had issue; and secondly Robert de Welles.
    Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Thomond, (3 February 1281–1308)
    Richard de Clare, Steward of Forest of Essex, 1st Lord Clare, Lord of Thomond (after 1281 – 10 May 1318), married a woman by the name of Joan, by whom he had one son, Thomas. He was killed at the Battle of Dysert O'Dea.
    Margaret de Clare (c. 1 April 1287 – 22 October 1333/3 January 1334), married firstly, Gilbert de Umfraville; and secondly Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere, by whom she had issue.
    During their marriage, Thomas and Juliana lived in Ireland and in England. For instance, on 5 May 1284 the King notified his bailiffs and lieges in Ireland of the attorneys who were to act in Ireland on behalf of the couple as they were then in England. This arrangement was to continue for three years, except when Thomas and Juliana went to Ireland.[7]

    Death

    When evidence was taken in 1302 to prove the age of his son Gilbert, it was established that Thomas had died on 29 August 1287.[8] A mid-18th century compilation known as the Dublin Annals of Inisfallen states that Thomas was killed in battle against Turlough son of Teige and others. However, none of the earlier records of his death indicate that Thomas met a violent end. Some of the witnesses to Gilbert's age in 1302 referred to the date of Thomas' death in their calculations but all were silent as to its circumstances. This and much other evidence on the subject has been set out and evaluated by Goddard Henry Orpen of Trinity College, Dublin.[9]

    Thomas was succeeded as Lord of Thomond by his eldest son, Gilbert who was six years old. His widow Juliana, aged 24 years, would go on to marry two more times.

    Thomas married Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond in 0Feb 1275 in (Ireland). Juliana (daughter of Sir Maurice FitzGerald, II, 3rd Lord Offally and Maud de Prendergast) was born on 12 Apr 1266 in Dublin, Ireland; died on 24 Sep 1300. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 175.  Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond was born on 12 Apr 1266 in Dublin, Ireland (daughter of Sir Maurice FitzGerald, II, 3rd Lord Offally and Maud de Prendergast); died on 24 Sep 1300.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1263, Dublin, Ireland

    Notes:

    Juliana FitzMaurice, Lady of Thomond (12 Apr 1266 - 29 Sep 1300) was a Norman-Irish noblewoman, the daughter of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly, and the wife of Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond, a powerful Anglo-Norman baron in Ireland, who was a younger brother of Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford. Juliana was married three times; Thomas being her first. She is sometimes referred to as Juliane FitzMaurice.

    Early life and family

    Juliana FitzMaurice was born 12 Apr 1266 in Dublin, Ireland, the eldest daughter of Maurice FitzGerald II, 3rd Lord of Offaly, Justiciar of Ireland and Emeline Longspee.[1] She had a sister Amabel who married but was childless. Her first cousin was John FitzGerald, 1st Earl of Kildare. Her paternal grandparents were Maurice FitzGerald I, 2nd Lord of Offaly and Juliana, and her maternal grandparents were Sir Gerald de Prendergast of Beauvoir and the unnamed daughter of Richard Mor de Burgh, Lord of Connacht and Egidia de Lacy. Juliana's maternal ancestors included Brian Boru, Dermot McMurrough, and Maud de Braose.

    Juliana's father, Maurice FitzGerald, was married twice, first to Maud de Prendergast and secondly to Emmeline Longespee. It has been some source of contention as to which of his two wives had issue Juliana. However, at her death, Emmeline Longespee did not mention Juliana as her daughter and heir; rather, Emmeline's heir was her neice, Maud la Zouche, wife of Robert la Zouche, 1st Lord Holland. It has been concluded by several reputable researchers that Juliana's mother was Maurice FitzGerald's first wife, Maud de Prendergast. Supporters for Emmeline Longespee being the mother have yet to produce any counter-evidence beyond hearsay.

    Marriages and issue

    In 1278, at the age of 12, Juliana married her first husband, Thomas de Clare, Lord of Inchiquin and Youghal. He was the second eldest son of Richard de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Maud de Lacy. Thomas was a friend of King Edward I of England, with whom he went on a Crusade. He held many important posts including the Office of Governor of Colchester Castle (1266), Governor of the City of London (1273). He was also the commander of the English forces in Munster, Ireland, and on 26 January 1276, he was granted the lordship of Thomond. He was born in 1245, which made him about eighteen years older than Juliana. Throughout their marriage, the couple lived in both Ireland and England. It is recorded that on 5 May 1284, King Edward notified his lieges and bailiffs in Ireland of the attorneys who were to act on behalf of Thomas and Juliana as they were in England at the time. This arrangement continued for another three years except while they were residing in Ireland.[2]

    Thomas and Juliana had four children:[3]

    Maud de Clare (c. 1276–1326/27), married firstly on 3 November 1295 Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford, by whom she had issue; she married secondly after 1314 Robert de Welle.
    Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Thomond (3 February 1281–1308)
    Richard de Clare, Steward of Forest of Essex, 1st Lord Clare, Lord of Thomond (after 1281 – 10 May 1318 at the Battle of Dysert O'Dea), married a woman by the name of Joan by whom he fathered one son, Thomas.
    Margaret de Clare (c. 1 April 1287 – 22 October 1333), married firstly in 1303 Gilbert de Umfraville; she married secondly before 30 June 1308 Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Lord Badlesmere, by whom she had four daughters and one son.

    The era was marked by unrest and strife as civil war was waged between rival factions of the powerful O'Brien clan. In 1277, Juliana's husband had his former ally Brian Ruad, the deposed King of Thomond, hanged for treason at Bunratty.[4]

    Thomas died on 29 August 1287, leaving Juliana a widow at the age of twenty-four with four small children; the youngest, Margaret was not quite five months old. On an unknown date she married her second husband, Nicholas Avenel. He presumably died before 11 December 1291/16 February 1292, as this is when she married her third husband, Adam de Cretynges.[5][6]

    Death and legacy

    Juliana died on 24 September 1300. Her numerous descendants included Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland who married Lady Joan Beaufort and thus their descendant, the English king Edward IV. By Edward IV's daughter, Elizabeth of York, consort of Henry VII, she was an ancestress to all subsequent monarchs of England and the current British Royal Family. Henry VIII's queens consort Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr also descended from her.

    Ancestors of Juliana FitzMaurice[show)

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage
    Jump up ^ Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland 1252-1284, No. 2210
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, Earls of Gloucester (Clare), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Joe Power, The Normans in Thomond, retrieved on 28 May 2009
    Jump up ^ Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1281–1292, pp.463, 476
    Jump up ^ "Adam de Cretinge et Juliana uxor ejus (filia Mauritii filii Mauritii defuncti) quondam uxor Thomµ de Clare defuncti." Calendarium Genealogicum Henry III and Edward I, ed. Charles Roberts, 1:431, 448.

    References

    The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII, p. 200
    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands, Ireland, Earls of Kildare, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester (Clare), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Power, Joe. "The Normans in Thomond". Retrieved 28 May 2009.

    Children:
    1. 87. Lady Maude de Clare was born in 1276; died in 1327 in Badlesmere, Kent, England.
    2. 111. Lady Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere was born in ~ 1 Apr 1287 in Ireland; died on 22 Oct 1333 in Aldgate, London, Middlesex, England.

  21. 82.  Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of StrattonSir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton was born in 1267 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England (son of Baron James de Audley, Knight and Ela Longespee); died before 1326; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Residence: London, Middlesex, England

    Notes:

    Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton, was the son of James de Aldithley and Ela Longespâee, the daughter of William II Longespâee and Idoina de Camville.

    He married Isolde de Mortimer about 1290.

    They were the parents of at least three children

    Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester, who married Margaret de Clare, the daughter of Gilbert de Clare and Joan of Acre.
    Alice de Audley, who married Ralph de Neville, 2nd Baron Neville of Raby, the son of Ralph de Neville and Euphemia de Clavering
    James de Audley.

    Hugh de Alditheley or Audley, brother of Nicholas, Lord Audley of Heleigh, was summoned to parliament as "Hugh de Audley, Seniori" on 15 May, 1321, 14th Edward II. His lordship had been engaged during the reign of Edward I in the king's service and was called "Senior" to distinguish him from his son. Being concerned in the insurrection of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 15th Edward II [1322], the baron was committed a close prisoner to Wallingford Castle but making his peace with the king he obtained his release and suffered nothing further. He sat in the parliament on the 11th [1318] and 14th [1321] of Edward II.

    Died:
    As a prisoner in Wallingford Castle, Berkshire, England...

    Buried:
    Plot: Inside Church

    Hugh married Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer in ~ 1290. Isolde (daughter of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer) was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 83.  Isolde (Isabella) de MortimerIsolde (Isabella) de Mortimer was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer); died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1260

    Notes:

    Isolde married Walter de Balun, (it is said that he died after an accident at a tournament on his wedding day while at Southampton waiting to go to the Holy Land with Henry lll). No children from this marriage.

    Isolde also married Hugh I de Audley, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton, about 1290.

    They had at least three children

    Hugh II de Audley, 1st and last Earl of Gloucester, who married Margaret de Clare, daughter of Gilbert de Clare and Joan of Acre
    Alice de Audley, who married Ralph de Neville, 2nd Baron Neville of Raby, the son of Ralph de Neville and Euphemia de Clavering
    Sir James de Audley

    Isolde's parentage is in conflict at this time. Some genealogies have her as the daughter of Hugh de Mortimer and Agatha de Ferriáeres or Edmund de Mortimer and Margaret de Fiennes. I have also seen her as the daughter of Hugh de Mortimer and unknown mistress.

    Buried:
    Note: According to Effigies and Brasses her effigy is in the Church...

    Children:
    1. 90. Sir Hugh de Audley, 1st Baron Audley was born in ~ 1289 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; died on 10 Nov 1347 in Kent, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.
    2. Alice de Audley was born in 1302-1304 in Hadley, Lambourne, Berkshire, England; died on 12 Jan 1374 in Greystoke Manor, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England.

  23. 182.  Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, Earl of HertfordSir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, Earl of Hertford was born on 2 Sep 1243 in Christchurch, Hampshire, England (son of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 6th Earl of Gloucester and Maud de Lacy); died on 7 Dec 1295 in Monmouth Castle, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales; was buried in Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ.

    Notes:

    Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 7th Earl of Gloucester, 9th Lord of Clare (2 September 1243 - 7 December 1295) was a powerful English noble. Also known as "Red" Gilbert de Clare or "The red earl", probably because of his hair colour or fiery temper in battle.[3] He held the Lordship of Glamorgan which was one of the most powerful and wealthy of the Welsh Marcher Lordships as well as many other English manors such as the Manor of Chilton.

    Lineage

    Gilbert de Clare was born at Christchurch, Hampshire, the son of Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford and Gloucester, and of Maud de Lacy, Countess of Lincoln, daughter of John de Lacy and Margaret de Quincy.[4] Gilbert inherited his father's estates in 1262. He took on the titles, including Lord of Glamorgan, from 1263. Being under age at his father's death, he was made a ward of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford.

    Massacre of the Jews at Canterbury

    In April 1264, Gilbert de Clare led the massacre of the Jews at Canterbury,[5] as Simon de Montfort had done in Leicester. Gilbert de Clare’s castles of Kingston and Tonbridge were taken by the King, Henry III. However, the King allowed de Clare's Countess Alice de Lusignan, who was in the latter, to go free because she was his niece; but on 12 May de Clare and de Montfort were denounced as traitors.

    The Battle of Lewes

    Two days later, just before the Battle of Lewes, on 14 May, Simon de Montfort knighted the Earl and his brother Thomas. The Earl commanded the central division of the Baronial army, which formed up on the Downs west of Lewes. When Prince Edward had left the field in pursuit of Montfort's routed left wing, the King and Earl of Cornwall were thrown back to the town. Henry took refuge in the Priory of St Pancras, and Gilbert accepted the surrender of the Earl of Cornwall, who had hidden in a windmill. Montfort and the Earl were now supreme and de Montfort in effect de facto King of England.

    Excommunication

    On 20 October 1264, Gilbert and his associates were excommunicated by Pope Clement IV, and his lands placed under an interdict.[citation needed] In the following month, by which time they had obtained possession of Gloucester and Bristol, the Earl was proclaimed to be a rebel. However at this point he changed sides as he fell out with de Montfort and the Earl, in order to prevent de Montfort's escape, destroyed ships at the port of Bristol and the bridge over the River Severn at Gloucester.[citation needed]Having changed sides, de Clare shared the Prince's victory at Kenilworth on 16 July, and in the Battle of Evesham, 4 August, in which de Montfort was slain, he commanded the second division and contributed largely to the victory.[citation needed]On 24 June 1268 he took the Cross at Northampton in repentance and contrition for his past misdeeds.[citation needed][clarification needed]

    Activities as a Marcher Lord

    In October 1265, as a reward for supporting Prince Edward, Gilbert was given the castle and title of Abergavenny and honour and castle of Brecknock.At Michaelmas his disputes with Llewelyn the Last were submitted to arbitration, but without a final settlement. Meanwhile, he was building Caerphilly Castle into a fortress. At the end of the year 1268 he refused to obey the King's summons to attend parliament, alleging that, owing to the constant inroads of Llewelyn the Last, his Welsh estates needed his presence for their defence. At the death of Henry III, 16 November 1272, the Earl took the lead in swearing fealty to Edward I, who was then in Sicily on his return from the Crusade. The next day, with the Archbishop of York, he entered London and proclaimed peace to all, Christians and Jews, and for the first time, secured the acknowledgment of the right of the King's eldest son to succeed to the throne immediately.Thereafter he was joint Guardian of England, during the King's absence, and on the new King's arrival in England, in August 1274, entertained him at Tonbridge Castle.

    The Welsh war in 1282

    See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I
    During Edward's invasion of Wales in 1282, de Clare insisted on leading an attack into southern Wales. King Edward made de Clare the commander of the southern army invading Wales. However, de Clare's army faced disaster after being heavily defeated at the Battle of Llandeilo Fawr. Following this defeat, de Clare was relieved of his position as the southern commander and was replaced by William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke (whose son had died during the battle).

    Private Marcher War

    In the next year, 1291, he quarrelled with the Earl of Hereford, Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford, grandson of his onetime guardian, about the Lordship of Brecknock, where de Bohun accused de Clare of building a castle on his land culminated in a private war between them. Although it was a given right for Marcher Lords to wage private war the King tested this right in this case, first calling them before a court of their Marcher peers, then realising the outcome would be coloured by their likely avoidance of prejudicing one of their greatest rights they were both called before the superior court, the Kings own. At this both were imprisoned by the King, both sentenced to having their lands forfeit for life and de Clare, the Earl of Gloucester, as the aggressor, was fined 10,000 marks, and the Earl of Hereford 1,000 marks.They were released almost immediately and both of their lands completely restored to them - however they had both been taught a very public lesson and their prestige diminished and the King's authority shown for all.

    Marriage and succession

    Gilbert's first marriage was to Alice de Lusignan, also known as Alice de Valence, the daughter of Hugh XI of Lusignan and of the family that succeeded the Marshal family to the title of the Earl of Pembroke in the person of William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They married in 1253, when Gilbert was ten years old. She was of high birth, being a niece of King Henry, but the marriage floundered. Gilbert and Alice separated in 1267; allegedly, Alice's affections lay with her cousin, Prince Edward. Previous to this, Gilbert and Alice had produced two daughters: Isabella de Clare (10 March 1262 – 1333), after a marriage with Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick having been contemplated, or possibly having taken place and then annulled, married Maurice de Berkeley, 2nd Baron Berkeley Joan de Clare (1264-after 1302), married (1) Duncan Macduff, 7th Earl of Fife; (2) Gervase Avenel.

    After his marriage to Alice de Lusignan was annulled in 1285, Gilbert married Joan of Acre, a daughter of King Edward I of England and his first wife Eleanor of Castile. King Edward sought to bind de Clare, and his assets, more closely to the Crown by this means. By the provisions of the marriage contract, their joint possessions and de Clare's extensive lands could only be inherited by a direct descendant, i.e. close to the Crown, and if the marriage proved childless, the lands would pass to any children Joan may have by further marriage.

    On 3 July 1290, the Earl gave a great banquet at Clerkenwell to celebrate his marriage of 30 April 1290 with Joan of Acre (1272 - 23 April 1307) after waiting for the Pope to sanction the marriage. Edward then gave large estates to Gilbert, including one in Malvern. Disputed hunting rights on these led to several armed conflicts with Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford, that Edward resolved.[6] Gilbert made gifts to the Priory, and also had a "great conflict" about hunting rights and a ditch that he dug, with Thomas de Cantilupe, Bishop of Hereford, that was settled by costly litigation.[7] Gilbert had a similar conflict with Godfrey Giffard, Bishop and Administrator of Worcester Cathedral (and formerly Chancellor of England. Godfrey, who had granted land to the Priory, had jurisdictional disputes about Malvern Priory, resolved by Robert Burnell, the then Chancellor.[8] Thereafter, Gilbert and Joan are said to have taken the Cross and set out for the Holy Land. In September, he signed the Barons' letter to the Pope, and on 2 November, surrendered to the King his claim to the advowson of the Bishopric of Llandaff.

    Gilbert and Joan had one son: also

    Gilbert, and three daughters: Eleanor, Margaret and Elizabeth.

    Gilbert, Earl of Hertford and Gloucester (1291–1314) succeeded to his father's titles and was killed at the Battle of Bannockburn.
    Eleanor de Clare (1292–1337) married Hugh Despenser the Younger, favourite of her uncle Edward II. Hugh was executed in 1326, and Eleanor married secondly William de la Zouche.
    Margaret de Clare (1293–1342) married firstly Piers Gaveston (executed in 1312) and then Hugh de Audley.
    The youngest sister Elizabeth de Clare (1295–1360) married John de Burgh in 1308 at Waltham Abbey, then Theobald of Verdun in 1316, and finally Roger d'Amory in 1317. Each marriage was brief, produced one child (a son by the 1st, daughters by the 2nd and 3rd), and left Elizabeth a widow.

    Death and burial

    He died at Monmouth Castle on 7 December 1295, and was buried at Tewkesbury Abbey, on the left side of his grandfather Gilbert de Clare. His extensive lands were enjoyed by his surviving wife Joan of Acre until her death in 1307. Gilbert and Joan had a descendant named Ursula Hildyard of Yorkshire, who in 1596 married (Sir) Richard Jackson of Killingwoldgraves, near Beverley in the East Riding.[citation needed] Jackson died in 1610 and was interred at Bishop Burton. In 1613, James posthumously awarded a coat of arms and a knighthood to Richard for meretorious military service in the Lowlands of Scotland.

    Died:
    Images for Monmounth Castle ... https://www.google.com/search?q=monmouth+castle+wales&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=815&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjGlI_Uj4nLAhWFkh4KHWskBTsQsAQIMg

    Buried:
    image, map & history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tewkesbury_Abbey

    Gilbert married Lady Joan (Plantagenet) of Acre. Joan (daughter of Edward I, King of England and Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England) was born in 0Apr 1272 in Acre, Israel; died on 23 Apr 1307 in Clare Castle, Clare, Suffolk, England; was buried in Clare Priory, Clare, Suffolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 183.  Lady Joan (Plantagenet) of Acre was born in 0Apr 1272 in Acre, Israel (daughter of Edward I, King of England and Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England); died on 23 Apr 1307 in Clare Castle, Clare, Suffolk, England; was buried in Clare Priory, Clare, Suffolk, England.

    Notes:

    Joan of Acre (April 1272 - 23 April 1307) was an English princess, a daughter of King Edward I of England and Queen Eleanor of Castile.[2] The name "Acre" derives from her birthplace in the Holy Land while her parents were on a crusade.

    She was married twice; her first husband was Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Gloucester, one of the most powerful nobles in her father's kingdom; her second husband was Ralph de Monthermer, a squire in her household whom she married in secret.

    Joan is most notable for the claim that miracles have allegedly taken place at her grave, and for the multiple references to her in literature.

    Birth and childhood

    Joan (or Joanna, as she is sometimes called) of Acre was born in the spring of 1272 in the Kingdom of Acre, Outremer, now in modern Israel, while her parents, Edward I and Eleanor of Castile, were on crusade.[3] At the time of Joan's birth, her grandfather, Henry III, was still alive and thus her father was not yet king of England. Her parents departed from Acre shortly after her birth, traveling to Sicily and Spain[4] before leaving Joan with Eleanor's mother, Joan, Countess of Ponthieu, in France.[5] Joan lived for several years in France where she spent her time being educated by a bishop and “being thoroughly spoiled by an indulgent grandmother.”[6] Joan was free to play among the “vine clad hills and sunny vales”[7] surrounding her grandmother’s home, although she required “judicious surveillance.”[8]

    As Joan was growing up with her grandmother, her father was back in England, already arranging marriages for his daughter. He hoped to gain both political power and more wealth with his daughter's marriage, so he conducted the arrangement in a very “business like style”.[9] He finally found a man suitable to marry Joan (aged 5 at the time), Hartman, son of King Rudoph I, of Germany. Edward then brought her home from France for the first time to meet him.[10] As she had spent her entire life away from Edward and Eleanor, when she returned she “stood in no awe of her parents”[6] and had a fairly distanced relationship with them.

    Unfortunately for King Edward, his daughter’s suitor died before he was able to meet or marry Joan. The news reported that Hartman had fallen through a patch of shallow ice while “amusing himself in skating” while a letter sent to the King himself stated that Hartman had set out on a boat to visit his father amidst a terrible fog and the boat had smashed into a rock, drowning him.[11]

    First marriage

    Edward arranged a second marriage almost immediately after the death of Hartman.[12] Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, who was almost thirty years older than Joan and newly divorced, was his first choice.[13] The earl resigned his lands to Edward upon agreeing to get them back when he married Joan, as well as agreed on a dower of two thousand silver marks.[14] By the time all of these negotiations were finished, Joan was twelve years old.[14] Gilbert de Clare became very enamored with Joan, and even though she had to marry him regardless of how she felt, he still tried to woo her.[15] He bought her expensive gifts and clothing to try to win favor with her.[16] The couple were married on 30 April 1290 at Westminster Abbey, and had four children together.[17] They were:

    Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford
    Eleanor de Clare
    Margaret de Clare
    Elizabeth de Clare

    Joan's first husband, Gilbert de Clare died on 7 December 1295.[18]

    Secret second marriage

    Joan had been a widow for only a little over a year when she caught the eye of Ralph de Monthermer, a squire in Joan’s father’s household.[19] Joan fell in love and convinced her father to have Monthermer knighted. It was unheard of in European royalty for a noble lady to even converse with a man who had not won or acquired importance in the household. However, in January 1297 Joan secretly married [20] Ralph. Joan's father was already planning another marriage for Joan to Amadeus V, Count of Savoy,[20] to occur 16 March 1297. Joan was in a dangerous predicament, as she was already married, unbeknownst to her father.

    Joan sent her four young children to their grandfather, in hopes that their sweetness would win Edward's favor, but her plan did not work.[21] The king soon discovered his daughter's intentions, but not yet aware that she had already committed to them,[18] he seized Joan’s lands and continued to arrange her marriage to Amadeus of Savoy.[17] Soon after the seizure of her lands, Joan told her father that she had married Ralph. The king was enraged and retaliated by immediately imprisoning Monthermer at Bristol Castle.[17] The people of the land had differing opinions on the princess’ matter. It has been argued that the ones who were most upset were those who wanted Joan’s hand in marriage.[22]

    With regard to the matter, Joan famously said, “It is not considered ignominious, nor disgraceful for a great earl to take a poor and mean woman to wife; neither, on the other hand, is it worthy of blame, or too difficult a thing for a countess to promote to honor a gallant youth.”[23] Joan's statement in addition to a possibly obvious pregnancy seemed to soften Edward’s attitude towards the situation.[22] Joan's first child by Monthermer was born in October 1297; by the summer of 1297, when the marriage was revealed to Edward I, Joan's condition would certainly have been apparent, and would have convinced Edward that he had no choice but to recognize his daughter's marriage. Edward I eventually relented for the sake of his daughter and released Monthermer from prison in August 1297.[17] Monthermer paid homage 2 August, and being granted the titles of Earl of Gloucester and Earl of Hertford, he rose to favour with the King during Joan's lifetime.[24]

    Monthermer and Joan had four children:

    Mary de Monthermer, born October 1297. In 1306 her grandfather King Edward I arranged for her to wed Duncan Macduff, 8th Earl of Fife.
    Joan de Monthermer, born 1299, became a nun at Amesbury.
    Thomas de Monthermer, 2nd Baron Monthermer, born 1301.
    Edward de Monthermer, born 1304 and died 1339.

    Relationship with family

    Joan of Acre was the seventh of Edward I and Eleanor’s fourteen children. Most of her older siblings died before the age of seven, and many of her younger siblings died before adulthood.[25] Those who survived to adulthood were Joan, her younger brother, Edward of Caernarfon (later Edward II), and four of her sisters: Eleanor, Margaret, Mary, and Elizabeth.[26]

    Joan, like her siblings, was raised outside her parents' household. She lived with her grandmother in Ponthieu for four years, and was then entrusted to the same caregivers who looked after her siblings.[27] Edward I did not have a close relationship with most of his children while they were growing up, yet “he seemed fonder of his daughters than his sons.”[26]

    However, Joan of Acre’s independent nature caused numerous conflicts with her father. Her father disapproved of her leaving court after her marriage to the Earl of Gloucester, and in turn “seized seven robes that had been made for her.”[28] He also strongly disapproved of her second marriage to Ralph de Monthermer, a squire in her household, even to the point of attempting to force her to marry someone else.[28][29] While Edward ultimately developed a cordial relationship with Monthermer, even giving him the title of Earl,[28] there appears to have been a notable difference in the Edward’s treatment of Joan as compared to the treatment of the rest of her siblings. For instance, her father famously paid messengers substantially when they brought news of the birth of grandchildren, but did not do this upon birth of Joan’s daughter.[30]

    In terms of her siblings, Joan kept a fairly tight bond. She and Monthermer both maintained a close relationship with her brother, Edward, which was maintained through letters. After Edward became estranged from his father and lost his royal seal, “Joan offered to lend him her seal” .[31]

    Death

    Joan died on 23 April 1307, at the manor of Clare in Suffolk.[24] The cause of her death remains unclear, though one popular theory is that she died during childbirth, a common cause of death at the time. While Joan's age in 1307 (about 35) and the chronology of her earlier pregnancies with Ralph de Monthermer suggest that this could well be the case, historians have not confirmed the cause of her death.[32]

    Less than four months after her death, Joan’s father died. Joan's widower, Ralph de Monthermer, lost the title of Earl of Gloucester soon after the deaths of his wife and father-in-law. The earldom of Gloucester was given to Joan’s son from her first marriage, Gilbert, who was its rightful holder. Monthermer continued to hold a nominal earldom in Scotland, which had been conferred on him by Edward I, until his death.

    Joan’s burial place has been the cause of some interest and debate. She is interred in the Augustinian priory at Clare, which had been founded by her first husband's ancestors and where many of them were also buried. Allegedly, in 1357, Joan’s daughter, Elizabeth De Burgh, claimed to have “inspected her mother's body and found the corpse to be intact,”,[32] which in the eyes of the Roman Catholic Church is an indication of sanctity. This claim was only recorded in a fifteenth-century chronicle, however, and its details are uncertain, especially the statement that her corpse was in such a state of preservation that "when her paps [breasts] were pressed with hands, they rose up again." Some sources further claim that miracles took place at Joan's tomb,[32] but no cause for her beatification or canonization has ever been introduced.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 91. Lady Margaret de Clare was born on 12 Oct 1293 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died on 9 Apr 1342 in Chebsey, Staffordshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.
    2. Lady Eleanor de Clare, Baroness of Despencer was born in 0Oct 1292 in Caerphilly Castle, Caerphilly, Urban, Glamorgan, Wales; died on 30 Jun 1337 in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in (Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ).
    3. Elizabeth de Clare was born on 14 Sep 1295 in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England.

  25. 184.  Baron William de Beauchamp was born in ~ 1215 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England (son of Walter de Beauchamp and Joan Mortimer); died in 0___ 1268 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England.

    Notes:

    William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick (1237-1298) was an English nobleman and soldier, described as a “vigorous and innovative military commander."[1] He was active in the field against the Welsh for many years, and at the end of his life campaigned against the Scots.

    Career

    He became hereditary High Sheriff of Worcestershire for life on the death of his father in 1268.

    He was a close friend of Edward I of England, and was an important leader in Edward's invasion of Wales in 1277.[2][3] In 1294 he raised the siege of Conwy Castle, where the King had been penned in,[4] crossing the estuary.[5] He was victorious on 5 March 1295 at the battle of Maes Moydog, against the rebel prince of Wales, Madog ap Llywelyn.[6] In a night attack on the Welsh infantry he used cavalry to drive them into compact formations which were then shot up by his archers and charged.[7]R

    Family

    His father was William de Beauchamp (d.1268) of Elmley Castle and his mother Isabel Mauduit, sister and heiress of William Mauduit, 8th Earl of Warwick, from whom he inherited his title in 1268. He had a sister, Sarah, who married Richard Talbot.

    He married Maud FitzJohn. Their children included:

    Isabella de Beauchamp,[8] married firstly, Sir Patrick de Chaworth and, secondly, Hugh le Despenser, 1st Earl of Winchester
    Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick, who married Alice de Toeni, widow of Thomas de Leyburne

    *

    Birth:
    The ruins of an important Norman and medieval castle, from which the village derives its name, are located in the deer park, just over half a mile south on Bredon Hill. The castle is supposed to have been built for Robert Despenser in the years following the Norman Conquest. After his death (post 1098) it descended to his heirs, the powerful Beauchamp family. It remained their chief seat until William de Beauchamp inherited the earldom and castle of Warwick from his maternal uncle, William Maudit, 8th Earl of Warwick, in 1268. Thereafter, Elmley Castle remained a secondary property of the Earls of Warwick until it was surrendered to the Crown in 1487. In 1528 the castle seems to have been still habitable, for Walter Walshe was then appointed constable and keeper, and ten years later Urian Brereton succeeded to the office. In 1544, however, prior to the grant to Christopher Savage (d.1545), who had been an Esquire of the Body of King Henry VIII, a survey was made of the manor and castle of Elmley, and it was found that the castle, strongly situated upon a hill surrounded by a ditch and wall, was completely uncovered and in decay.

    Map & Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elmley_Castle

    William married Isabel Mauduit in ~1236. Isabel (daughter of Sir William de Maudit, IV, Knight, Baron of Hanslape & Hartley and Alice de Newburgh) was born in ~ 1214 in Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 7 Jan 1268 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 185.  Isabel Mauduit was born in ~ 1214 in Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Maudit, IV, Knight, Baron of Hanslape & Hartley and Alice de Newburgh); died on 7 Jan 1268 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Isabel "Joan" Beauchamp formerly Mauduit
    Born about 1214 in Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Daughter of William (de Mauduit) Mauduit and Alice (Beaumont) Mauduit
    Sister of William Mauduit
    Wife of William III (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp — married about 1236 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Alicia (Beauchamp) de Bruce, Joan (Beauchamp) de Sudeley, John (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp, William (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp, Walter (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp, Margaret (Beauchamp) Hussey, Thomas (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp, Sybil (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp, Sarah (Beauchamp) Talbot and Isabel (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp
    Died about 7 Jan 1267 in Cokehill, Worcestershire, England
    Profile managers: Robin Wood private message [send private message], Lindsay Tyrie Find Relationship private message [send private message], Jason Murphy private message [send private message], Lyman Carpenter private message [send private message], and Jean Maunder private message [send private message]
    Mauduit-7 created 19 Oct 2010 | Last modified 12 Feb 2018
    This page has been accessed 5,136 times.
    Biography
    Isabel Mauduit was the daughter of William Mauduit IV, Baron of Hanslape and Hartley, Chamberlain of the Exchequer and Alice de Newburgh., of Warwick.
    Wife of William IV Beauchamp, Fifth Baron of Emley Castle — married 1245 in ,Hanslape,Buckinghamshire,England
    Mother of
    William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick;
    Sir Walter de Beauchamp, of Elmley;
    Isabel de Beauchamp;
    James de Beauchamp;
    and 6 others
    Sister of William Mauduit, 8th Earl of Warwick
    Isabel was born in 1217. Isabel Mauduit ... [1]
    [2]

    Sources
    ? Entered by Travis Wagner, Oct 19, 2012
    ? Entered by Jean Maunder.
    ROYAL ANCESTRY by Douglas Richardson Vol. I page 284-5
    Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 44. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/1, page 610. [S22] Sir Bernard Burke, C.B. LL.D., A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, new edition (1883; reprint, Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1978), page 399. Hereinafter cited as Burkes Extinct Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 45.

    Acknowledgments
    This person was created on 19 October 2010 through the import of Ancestors of Lois Greene.ged.
    WikiTree profile Mauduit-78 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin.
    WikiTree profile Mauduit-66 created through the import of WILLIAMS 2011.GED on Jun 22, 2011 by Ted Williams.
    WikiTree profile Mauduit-96 created through the import of Stough Family Tree.ged on Nov 2, 2011 by Lindsay Coleman.
    This person was created through the import of Weaver.ged on 03 January 2011.
    This person was created through the import of Bwiki.ged on 03 April 2011.
    This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    This person was created on 19 April 2011 through the import of Stout - Trask - Cowan .ged.
    WikiTree profile Mauduit-59 created through the import of FISCUS Family Tree.ged on Jun 6, 2011 by Liisa Small.
    This person was created through the import of Smith-Hunter.ged on 10 March 2011.
    WikiTree profile Mauduit-64 created through the import of FAMILY 6162011.GED on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson.
    WikiTree profile Mauduit-95 created through the import of Murphy Family Tree.ged on Oct 4, 2011 by Jason Murphy.
    This person was created through the import of Consolidated Coningsby.GED on 11 March 2011.
    WikiTree profile DeMauduit-6 created through the import of Gedcom ONE for WikiTree.ged on Aug 7, 2011 by Dolores M. Pringle Pringle.
    This person was created on 19 April 2011 through the import of Stout - Trask - Cowan .ged.
    This person was created through the import of Weaver.ged on 03 January 2011.
    This person was created through the import of Hooker Family Tree.ged on 30 March 2011.
    WikiTree profile De Mauduit-8 created through the import of Carp-1_2011-12-15.ged on Dec 19, 2011 by Lyman Carpenter.
    Author: Roberts, Gary Boyd Selected and Introduced by Title: ENGLISH ORIGINS OF NEW ENGLAND FAMILIES Publication: Name: From NEHGS Register Three Volumes. Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. 1984;

    This person was created through the import of MASTER2011WIKITREE.GED on 27 January 2011.
    Thanks to Jean Maunder for starting this profile. Click the Changes tab for the details of contributions by Jean and others.
    Isabel Mauduit ... [3]
    Thank you to Sherri Harder for creating Mauduit-105 on 10 Sep 13. Click the Changes tab for the details on contributions by Sherri and others.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Beauchamp, Knight, 9th Earl of Warwick was born in 0___ 1237 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England; died in 0___ 1298 in (Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England).
    2. Sir Walter Beauchamp was born before 1242 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England; died before 16 Feb 1303 in Stratford on Avon, Warwickshire, England.
    3. 92. Sir Guy de Beauchamp, Knight, 10th Earl of Warwick was born in 0___ 1262 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England; died on 12 Aug 1315 in Warwick Castle, Warwickshire, England; was buried in Bordesley Abbey, Worcester, England.
    4. Isabel Beauchamp was born in ~1265 in Shropshire, England; was christened in Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died on 30 May 1306 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England.

  27. 186.  Sir Ralp de Toeni, VI, Lord of Flamstead was born in ~1255 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died on >29 Jul 1295 in Gascony, France.

    Ralp married Mary Clarissa de Brus. Mary (daughter of Sir Robert de Brus, V, Knight, 5th Lord of Annandale and Lady Isabel de Clare) was born in ~1260 in Scotland; died in <1283. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 187.  Mary Clarissa de Brus was born in ~1260 in Scotland (daughter of Sir Robert de Brus, V, Knight, 5th Lord of Annandale and Lady Isabel de Clare); died in <1283.

    Notes:

    Children of Mary Clarissa de Brus and Ralph VI de Toeni Lord of Flamstead are:

    19. i. Alice de Toeni Countess of Warwick was born 8 JAN 1282/83 in Castle Maud, Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England, was christened 1264 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England, and died 1 JAN 1324/25 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. She married Guy of Beauchamp 2nd Earl of Warwick 1303 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England, son of William de Beauchamp 9th Earl of Warwick and Maud FitzJohn. He was born 1271 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England, was christened 1257 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England, and died 12 AUG 1315 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. She married Thomas de Leybourne 30 MAY 1307, son of William 1st Baron de Leybourne Sir and Julianna de Sandwich. He was born ABT 1275 in Leybourne, Malling, Kent, England, and died BEF 30 MAY 1307. She married William la Zouche Sir BEF 25 FEB 1316/17, son of Robert de Mortimer Sir of Richard's Castle and Joyce la Zouche. He was born ABT 1284 in Kings Nympton, Devon, England, and died 1377 in Richard's Castle, Herefordshire, England.
    ii. Robert de Toeni Lord of Bliston died BEF 28 NOV 1309. He married Clarissa WifeofRobertde Toeni.

    Children:
    1. 93. Lady Alice de Toeni, Countess of Warwick was born on 8 Jan 1283 in Castle Maud, Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died on 1 Jan 1325 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; was buried in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

  29. 188.  Sir Edmund Mortimer, Knight, 2nd Baron Mortimer was born on 27 Oct 1252 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer); died on 17 Jul 1304 in Builth, Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1251, (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England)

    Notes:

    Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Lord Mortimer (1251 – 17 July 1304)[1] was the second son and eventual heir of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer. His mother was Maud de Braose. As a younger son, Edmund had been intended for clerical or monastic life, and had been sent to study at Oxford University.

    He was made Treasurer of York in 1265. By 1268 he is recorded as studying Theology in the house of the Archbishop of York. King Henry III showed favour by supplementing his diet with the luxury of venison.

    The sudden death of his elder brother, Ralph, in 1274,[2] made him heir to the family estates; yet he continued to study at Oxford. But his father's death eventually forced his departure.

    He returned to the March in 1282 as the new Lord Mortimer of Wigmore and immediately became involved in Welsh Marches politics. Together with his brother Roger Mortimer, Baron of Chirk, John Giffard, and Roger Lestrange, he devised a plan to trap Llywelyn ap Gruffudd.[3] Edmund, a great-grandson of Llywelyn the Great, sent a message to his kinsman Llywelyn, grandson of Llywelyn the Great, telling him he was coming to Llywelyn's aid and arranged to meet with him at Builth. At Irfon Bridge[4] the Welsh prince became separated from his army. Edmund's brothers secretly forded the river behind Llywelyn's army and surprised the Welsh. In the resulting battle Llywelyn was killed and beheaded. Edmund then sent his brother Roger Mortimer of Chirk to present Llywelyn's severed head to King Edward I of England at Rhuddlan Castle. The head was displayed on the Tower of London as a warning to all rebels.[5]

    In return for his services Edmund was knighted by King Edward at Winchester in 1283. In September 1285, he married Margaret de Fiennes, the daughter of William II de Fiennes and Blanche de Brienne (herself the granddaughter of John of Brienne by his third wife Berenguela of Leon), the family entering the blood royal. Their surviving children were:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March (25 April 1287 – 29 November 1330) married Joan de Geneville,[6] by whom he had twelve children.
    Maud Mortimer, married Sir Theobald II de Verdun, by whom she had four daughters, Joan de Verdun, who married John de Montagu (d. August 1317), eldest son and heir apparent of William Montagu, 2nd Baron Montagu; Elizabeth de Verdun, who married Bartholomew de Burghersh, 1st Baron Burghersh; Margaret de Verdun, who married firstly Sir William le Blount of Sodington, Worcestershire, secondly Sir Mark Husee, and thirdly Sir John de Crophill; and (allegedly) Katherine de Verdun.[6][7]
    John Mortimer, accidentally slain in a joust by John de Leyburne.[6]
    Walter Mortimer, a priest, Rector of Kingston.[6]
    Edmund, a priest, Rector of Hodnet, Shropshire and Treasurer of the cathedral at York.[6]
    Hugh Mortimer, a priest, Rector of church at Old Radnor.[6]
    They also had two daughters who became nuns; Elizabeth and Joan.[6]

    Mortimer served in the king's Scottish campaign, and returned to fight in Wales. He was mortally wounded in a skirmish near Builth, and died at Wigmore Castle.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ 'M Prestwich, The Three Edwards' (2003)
    Jump up ^ J. J. Crump, ‘Mortimer, Roger (III) de, lord of Wigmore (1231–1282)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004.
    Jump up ^ known in Welsh as Llywelyn Ein Llyw Olaf
    Jump up ^ also known as Orewin Bridge
    Jump up ^ M Prestwich,(1), 13–14.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g Sir Bernard Burke. A genealogical history of the dormant, abeyant, forfeited, and extinct peerages of the British empire, Harrison, 1866. p. 384. Google eBook
    Jump up ^ Richardson IV 2011, pp. 252, 255.
    References[edit]
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709.
    Bibliography[edit]
    Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor: The Life of Sir Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March, Ruler of England 1327–1330, (Jonathan Cape, London 2003).
    Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage of Great Britain and Ireland of titles extinct, abeyant, and dormant, 14 vols (London, 1910–37).
    Prestwich, M, The Three Edwards: War and State in England, 1272–1377, London, 2003.
    Prestwich, M, Plantagenet England, 1265–1399 London, 2005.

    end of this profile

    Sir Edmund "1st Lord Mortimer" de Mortimer formerly Mortimer
    Born 27 Oct 1252 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Matilda (Braose) de Mortimer
    Brother of William (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Isabella (Mortimer) FitzAlan, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Geoffrey (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Margaret (Mortimer) de Vere
    Husband of Margaret Eleanor (Fiennes) de Mortimer — married [date unknown] [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of John (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Maud (Mortimer) de Verdun, Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Eleanor (Mortimer) Kyme, Hugh (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Joan (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Walter (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Edmund (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Elizabeth (Mortimer) de Mortimer
    Died 13 Jul 1304 in Wigmore Castle, Herefordshire, Englandmap

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Katherine Wall private message [send private message], Jean Maunder private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 25 Feb 2019 | Created 3 Jan 2011 | Last significant change:
    25 Feb 2019
    05:57: Anonymous (Holland) Carroll posted a message on the page for Edmund (Mortimer) de Mortimer (1252-1304). [Thank Anonymous for this]
    This page has been accessed 8,373 times.
    British Aristocracy

    Edmund (Mortimer) de Mortimer was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO

    Biography

    Edmund de Mortimer was the second son (first surviving son) and heir of Roger III Mortimer and Maud de Braose. He was aged 30+ in 1282 and 40+ in 1301 (so born c.1252-1261).[1]

    As a younger son, Edmund had been intended for clerical or monastic life, and had been sent to study at Oxford University. He was made Treasurer of York in 1265. But the sudden death of his elder brother, Ralph, in 1276, made him heir to the family estates.

    Edmund returned in 1282 as the new Baron Mortimer of Wigmore and immediately became involved in Welsh Marches politics. Together with his brother Roger Mortimer of Chirk, John Giffard, and Roger Lestrange, he devised a plan to trap Llywelyn the Last. Edmund sent a message to Llywelyn telling him he was coming to Llywelyn's aid and arranged to meet with him at Builth. But Edmund's brothers secretly forded the river behind Llywelyn's army and surprised the Welsh. In the resulting battle Llywelyn was killed and beheaded. Edmund then sent his brother Roger Mortimer of Chirk to present Llywelyn's severed head to King Edward I of England. Edmund was Knighted at Winchester in 1283

    He married circa 1285 to Margaret de Fiennes, daughter of Sir William (II) de Fiennes, second cousin of Eleanor of Castile, Queen of Edward I, by Blanche de Brienne[1] (herself the granddaughter of John of Brienne by his third wife Berenguela of Leon).

    They had the following children:

    Matilda (Maud) m. Theobald II de Verdunii; was born about 1286, she died on 18 Sep 1312 in Alton, Staffordshire, England. She was buried on 9 Oct 1312 in Croxden Abbey, Staffordshire, England.
    Roger, 1st Earl of March, died on 29 Nov 1330 (executed at Tyburn).[1] He was born on 3 May 1287 and m: Joan de Geneville.
    Hugh, Rector of old Radnor, was born about 1290.
    Joan was born about 1292.
    Walter, Rector of Kingston, was born about 1294.
    Edmund, Rector of Hodnet, Treasurer of York Cathedral, was born about 1298.
    John was born in 1300. He died on 3 Jan 1318, slain in a Joust by John de Leyburn.
    Isolde (Iseude, Iswolde) was born about 1270, m. Hugh I de Audley (although FMG has her as the daughter of a mistress). She died in 1328. (see note below)
    Margaret was born about 1296.
    Elizabeth was born about 1302.
    Eleanor (see note below)
    He attended Parliament from 24 June 1295 (23 Edward I) to 2 June 1302 (30 Edward I), during which time he became Lord Mortimer.[1]

    Edmund was knighted by King Edward at Winchester, and served in the King's Gascony and Scottish campaigns. He was mortally wounded in a skirmish near Builth.

    He died 17 Jul 1304 and was buried at Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.[1]

    NOTE: See MedievalGenealogy.org - Corrections and Additions to the Complete Peerage Vol. 9, p. 269-70 for proposed changes to this profile (not completed as of 11/16/18)

    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 Doubleday, H.A. and Lord Howard de Walden, ed., The Complete Peerage or A History of the House of Lords and All Its Members From The Earliest Times, London: The St. Catherine Press, 1936. Accessed online at LDS, Vol. IX, pages 281-283.

    See also:

    Richardson, Douglas, Royal Ancestry, 2013. Vol. IV, p. 168-170.
    G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant. New ed., 13 vols in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 vols., Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000). Vol. I, page 347.
    Peter W. Hammond, editor, The Complete Peerage or a History of the House of Lords and All its Members From the Earliest Times, Vol. XIV: Addenda & Corrigenda (Stroud, Gloucestershire, U.K.: Sutton Publishing, 1998), page 52.
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists who Came to America Before 1700, 7th ed., Baltimore MD: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1992. Access online (search only) at GoogleBooks, Line 120, p.107.
    Collections for a History of Staffordshire (Staffordshire Record Society, 1906) New Series Vol. 9, page 249.
    Geni profile of Edmund de Mortimer.
    Roberts, Gary Boyd, The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants. Baltimore, MD, USA: Genealogical Publishing Co., 2004; [database on-line] Ancestry.com, Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2006: #467 p.385-6.

    end of this profile

    Alt Birth:
    History, map & images of Wigmore Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wigmore_Castle

    Edmund married Margaret Eleanor de Fiennes, Baroness Mortimer. Margaret (daughter of Sir William de Fiennes, II, Knight, Baron Tingy and Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry) was born after 1269 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 7 Feb 1334 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 189.  Margaret Eleanor de Fiennes, Baroness Mortimer was born after 1269 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Fiennes, II, Knight, Baron Tingy and Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry); died on 7 Feb 1334 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Fiennes, Baroness Mortimer (after 1269 – 7 February 1333), was an English noblewoman born to William II de Fiennes, Baron Tingry and Blanche de Brienne. Her paternal grandparents were Enguerrand II de Fiennes and Isabelle de Conde. Her maternal grandparents were Jean de Brienne and Jeanne, Dame de Chateaudun.

    Margaret had a sister, Joan de Fiennes (c. 1273 - before 26 October 1309), whose daughter, Margaret Wake, was the mother of Joan of Kent. Therefore, Margaret de Fiennes was a great-aunt of Joan, the Fair Maid of Kent. Margaret de Fiennes was also a first cousin of Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.

    In September 1285, when she was fourteen or fifteen years old, Margaret married Edmund Mortimer of Wigmore, 2nd Baron Mortimer, the son of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose. They had eight children.

    Children

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March (25 April 1287 – 29 November 1330) married Joan de Geneville,[1] by whom he had twelve children. Through this union are descended the last Plantagenet monarchs of England from King Edward IV to Richard III, and every monarch of England after King Henry VII.
    Maud Mortimer, married Sir Theobald II de Verdun, by whom she had four daughters, Joan, Elizabeth, Margaret, and Katherine de Verdun. Queen consort Catherine Parr is a descendant of Margaret de Verdun by her marriage to Sir Thomas de Crophull.[1][2]
    John Mortimer, accidentally slain in battle by John de Leyburne.[1]
    Walter Mortimer, a priest, Rector of Kingston.[1]
    Edmund, a priest, Rector of Hodnet and Treasurer of the cathedral at York.[1]
    Hugh Mortimer, a priest, Rector of the church at Old Radnor.[1]
    They also had two daughters who became nuns; Elizabeth and Joan.[1]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g Sir Bernard Burke. A genealogical history of the dormant, abeyant, forfeited, and extinct peerages of the British empire, Harrison, 1866. pg 384. Google eBook
    Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta Ancestry, Genealogical Publishing Com, 2005. pg 247-49.
    Richardson, Douglas, Kimball G. Everingham, and David Faris. Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. Royal ancestry series. (p. 155) Baltimore, Md: Genealogical Pub. Co, 2004. googlebooks Accessed March 30, 2008

    Children:
    1. Maud de Mortimer was born in ~1286 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 18 Sep 1312 in Alton Castle, Cheadle, Staffordshire, England.
    2. 94. Sir Roger de Mortimer, 1st Earl of March was born on 25 Apr 1287 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 29 Nov 1330 in Tyburn, England.

  31. 190.  Sir Piers de Geneville was born in 0___ 1256 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (son of Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Beneville and Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville); died in 0Jun 1292.

    Piers married Joan of Lusigman, 2nd Baroness Geneville in 0___ 1283. Joan was born in 0___ 1260 in Angouleme, France; died on 13 Apr 1323; was buried in Abbaye de Valence, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 191.  Joan of Lusigman, 2nd Baroness Geneville was born in 0___ 1260 in Angouleme, France; died on 13 Apr 1323; was buried in Abbaye de Valence, France.

    Notes:

    Joan of Lusignan (1260 – 13 April 1323) was a French noblewoman. She succeeded her uncle, Guy de la Marche, Knt., sometime in the period, 1310/13, as Lady of Couche and Peyrat, but not as Countess of La Marche since after her sister, Yolande's death, it was annexed by Philip IV of France and given as an appanage to Philip's son Charles the Fair. Previously, in 1308, following the death of her brother Guy (or Guiard), Jeanne and her sister Isabelle, as co-heiresses, had sold the county of Angoulăeme to the King.[1]

    She was married twice. Her first husband was Bernard Ezi III, Lord of Albret, by whom she had two daughters. By her second husband Sir Piers de Geneville, she had another three daughters; the eldest of whom was Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville, wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March, the de facto ruler of England from 1327 to 1330.

    She is sometimes referred to as Jeanne of Lusignan.

    Family

    Joan was a younger daughter of Hugh XII of Lusignan, Count of La Marche and Angoulăeme, lord of Lusignan and Fougáeres, and Jeanne de Fougáeres.[2]

    Marriages

    Joan married firstly Bernard Ezi III, Lord of Albret, by whom she had two daughters:

    Mathe, Dame d'Albret (died 1283)
    Isabelle, Dame d'Albret (died 1 December 1294), married Bernard VI, Count of Armagnac, as his first wife. Their marriage was childless.[3]
    After the death of her first husband on 24 December 1280, Joan married secondly before 11 Oct. 1283 (date of charter), Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim and Ludlow Castle (1256 – before June 1292), by whom she had another three daughters:

    Joan de Geneville (2 February 1286 – 19 October 1356), in 1301 married Roger de Mortimer, 1st Earl of March (d. 29 November 1330), by whom she had twelve children.
    Maud de Geneville, a nun at Aconbury Priory
    Beatrice de Geneville, a nun at Aconbury Priory
    Death and legacy[edit]
    Joan died 13 April 1323 at the age of 63, and was buried at the Abbaye de Valence.

    end

    Children:
    1. 95. Baroness Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville was born on 2 Feb 1286 in Ludlow Castle, Shropshire, England; died on 19 Oct 1396 in King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  33. 196.  Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in 0___ 1192 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Robert de Ros, Knight and Isabella Mac William); died in 1264-1265 in England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1192
    Helmsley
    North Yorkshire, England
    Death: 1264, England

    Knight of Helmsley and Hunsingore, Yorkshire

    Son and heir to Robert de Ros and Isabel of Scotland, grandson of Everard de Ros and Roese Trussebut, William the Lion, King of Scotland and a mistress Avenel. Sir Robert was born before 1200.

    Husband of Lucy FitzPeter, daughter of Peter FitzHerbert of Blaen Llyfni, Breconshire, Wales and Alice FitzRobert, daughter of Robert FitzRoger of Warkworth, Northumbria. They were married before 24 Jan 1234 and had six sons and two daughters;

    * Sir Robert
    * Sir Peter
    * Sir William
    * Sir Alexander
    * Herbert
    * John
    * Lucy
    * Alice

    William was excommunicated with his father by Pope Innocent III on 16th of December 1215. He was taken as prisoner at the Battle of Lincoln on 20 May 1217, released on sureties 26 Oct 1217. He took no part in the Baron's war and was apparently faithful to the king. Sir William was the benefactor of the monasteries of Kirkham, Rievaulx, Meaux and of the Templars.

    Sir William died 1258 or 1264, buried at Kirkham. His widow, Lucy, was alive Michaelmas 1266.

    Sir William's name is spelled both Ros and Roos.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Robert De Ros (1170 - 1226)
    Isabella nic William de Ros (1175 - 1240)

    Spouse:
    Lucy FitzPiers de Ros (1207 - 1267)*

    Children:
    Alice de Ros (____ - 1286)*
    William de Ros (____ - 1310)*
    Robert de Ros (1223 - 1285)*
    Lucy de Ros de Kyme (1230 - ____)*

    Sibling:
    William de Ros (1192 - 1264)
    Robert de Ros (1195 - 1269)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Kirkham Priory
    Kirkham
    Ryedale District
    North Yorkshire, England

    Maintained by: Anne Shurtleff Stevens
    Originally Created by: Jerry Ferren
    Record added: May 25, 2011
    Find A Grave Memorial# 70352904

    William married Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros before 24 Jan 1234 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England. Lucy (daughter of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger) was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England; died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 197.  Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger); died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1204, Helmsley, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Lucy FitzPiers
    Also Known As: "Lucia", "Lucy;de;ros; Lucy", "FITZ", "PETER", "ros"
    Birthdate: circa 1210
    Birthplace: Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died 1247 in Yorkshire, England, (Present UK)
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice Fitzpiers
    Wife of Thomas de Newsom and Sir William de Ros
    Mother of Constance Scrope (de Newsom); Sir Alexander de Braose; Sir Herbert de Braose; Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley; Robert de Ros and 10 others
    Sister of Beatrix Fitzpiers; Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni and Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    Half sister of Joan de Verdun

    The de Ros family, from Scottish Kings to English Gentry

    Lucy FitzPiers
    Also Known As: "Lucia", "Lucy;de;ros; Lucy", "FITZ", "PETER", "ros"
    Birthdate: circa 1210
    Birthplace: Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died 1247 in Yorkshire, England, (Present UK)
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice Fitzpiers
    Wife of Thomas de Newsom and Sir William de Ros
    Mother of Constance Scrope (de Newsom); Sir Alexander de Braose; Sir Herbert de Braose; Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley; Robert de Ros and 10 others
    Sister of Beatrix Fitzpiers; Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni and Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    Half sister of Joan de Verdun
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: April 1, 2016
    View Complete Profile
    Matching family tree profiles for Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros view all matches ›

    Lucy De Ros (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Maynard, Jr. Web Site)

    Lucy (Lucia) De Ross (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Keefe Web Site)

    Lucy De Ros (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Carter Family Website)

    Lucy Ross (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Martens Web Site)
    view all 31
    Immediate Family

    Thomas de Newsom
    husband

    Constance Scrope (de Newsom)
    daughter

    Sir Alexander de Braose
    son

    Sir Herbert de Braose
    son

    Sir William de Ros
    husband

    Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley
    daughter

    Robert de Ros
    son

    Lucy de Ros
    daughter

    Robert de Ros, Lord of Belvoir
    son

    Alexander de Ros
    son

    Peter de Ros
    son

    Mary de Ros
    daughter
    About Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros
    Individual Record FamilySearch™ Pedigree Resource File

    Search Results | Print

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Lucia of Brecknock FitzPiers Compact Disc #41 Pin #277411 Pedigree

    Sex: F
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s)

    Birth: abt 1196
    Helmsley,Yorkshire,England
    Death: aft 1266
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Parents

    Father: Piers FitzHerbert Disc #41 Pin #283090
    Mother: Alice de Warkworth FitzRobert Disc #41 Pin #283089
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriage(s)

    Spouse: Sir William I of Hamlake de Ros Disc #41 Pin #277410
    Marriage:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Notes and Sources

    Notes: None
    Sources: Available on CD-ROM Disc# 41
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Submitter

    Kathy LONGHURST
    1175 S. 180 W. Hurricane Utah

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Submission Search: 1606834-0220102210938

    URL:
    CD-ROM: Pedigree Resource File - Compact Disc #41
    CD-ROM Features: Pedigree View, Family View, Individual View, Reports, Downloadable GEDCOM files, Notes and Sources.
    Order Pedigree Resource File CD-ROMS
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    About FamilySearch Pedigree Resource File

    The Pedigree Resource File is a new lineage linked database of records available on compact disc containing family history records submitted by individuals through FamilySearch Internet Genealogy Service. Family information is organized in family groups and pedigrees and includes submitted notes and sources. Many charts and reports can be printed from this data. Each disc contains about 1.1 million names. With the publication of every five discs, a master index for those discs will be published and packaged with that set of discs. With the publication of every 25 discs, a master index for those discs will also be published and packaged with that volume of discs. Discs may be purchased as sets or volumes.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Please Note

    Submitter information is provided to help in the coordination of personal family history research. Use of this information for any other purpose, including marketing, advertising, or commercial solicitation, is strictly prohibited.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 29 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Site

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    IGI Individual Record FamilySearch™ International Genealogical Index v5.0

    British Isles
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Lucia FITZPIERS Pedigree

    Female Family
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s):

    Birth: 1195
    Christening:
    Death:
    Burial:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Parents:

    Father: Herbert FITZHERBERT Family
    Mother: Alice FITZ ROGER
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriages:

    Spouse: William De ROSS Family
    Marriage: About 1259 Of Igmanthorpe, , Yorkshire, England
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Messages:

    Record submitted after 1991 by a member of the LDS Church. No additional information is available. Ancestral File may list the same family and the submitter.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Source Information:

    No source information is available.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 26 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Sites

    Lucy FITZPIERS (-1266) [Pedigree]

    Daughter of Piers FITZHERBERT (-1235) and Alice de WARKWORTH (-1225)

    b. of Brecknock, Wales
    d. AFT 1266
    Married Sir William de ROS (1193-1264)

    Children: [listed under entry for William de ROS]

    References:

    1. "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215",

    F. L. Weis,
    4th Ed..
    2. "Burke's Peerage, 1938".

    3. "Presidents GEDCOM File",

    Otto-G. Richter, Brian Tompsett.
    4. "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came

    to America before 1700",
    Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    The earlier editions were called: "Ancestral roots of
    sixty colonists who came to New England 1623-1650"
    Lucy FitzPiers

    (say 1195 - )

    Lucy FitzPiers|b. s 1195|p317.htm#i18533|Reginald or Piers FitzPeirs or FitzHerbert||p317.htm#i14306||||||||||||||||

    Lucy FitzPiers married Sir William de Ros, son of Sir Robert de Ros Fursan and Isabel Avenal of Scotland. Rosie Bevan wrote: That William de Ros of Helmsley was married to Lucy fitz Piers identified, ( CP (XI : 94) as you say, citing Dugdale), as daughter of Piers fitz Herbert, lord of Brecknock, would appeare to be borne out by the names of their children - Robert, William, Alexander, Herbert, John, Piers, Lucy and Alice, as listed in CP XI p. 94 note (l) and supported by about ten references. Lucy FitzPiers was born say 1195 at Wales. Dugdale citing Glover, Somerset Herald, stated that she was the daughter of Reginald FitzPiers of Blewlebeny in Wales. If she belonged to this family, she was presumably sister of Herbert Fitzpiers and of his brother and heir Reynold FitzPiers, and daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, lords of the Honour of Brecknock, whose castle was built at Blaenllyfni. She was the daughter of Reginald or Piers FitzPeirs or FitzHerbert.
    She was living at Michaelmas 1266, when there is a record of her claim for dower in Ulceby, Lincs, against Alice de Ros, and in a manor in Yorks against Piers de Ros.
    Children of Lucy FitzPiers and Sir William de Ros

    * Sir William de Ros (of Ingmanthorpe)+ d. b 28 May 1310
    * Sir Alexander de Ros
    * Sir Herbert de Ros
    * Sir John de Ros
    * Piers de Ros
    * Sir Robert de Ros 1st Baron+ b. bt 1220 - 1223, d. 17 May 1285
    * Lucy de Ros+ b. s 1230, d. a 1279
    * Alice de Ros d. 29 Apr 1286
    Lucy FitzPiers1

    F, #176196

    Lucy FitzPiers||p17620.htm#i176196|Piers FitzHerbert||p36888.htm#i368871||||||||||||||||

    Last Edited=13 Jun 2009

    Lucy FitzPiers is the daughter of Piers FitzHerbert.2 She married Sir William de Ros, son of Robert de Ros, 1st Lord Ros of Helmsley and Isabella (?).1
    Children of Lucy FitzPiers and Sir William de Ros

    * Sir Robert de Ros+ d. 17 Mar 12852
    * Sir William de Ros+ d. 28 May 13101
    * Piers Ros 2
    Citations

    1. [S1545] Mitchell Adams, "re: West Ancestors," e-mail message from (Australia) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 6 December 2005 - 19 June 2009. Hereinafter cited as "re: West Ancestors".
    2. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1107. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    IGI Individual Record FamilySearch™ International Genealogical Index v5.0

    British Isles
    Search Results | Download | Print

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    William De ROSS Pedigree

    Male Family
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s):

    Birth:
    Christening:
    Death:
    Burial:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriages:

    Spouse: Lucia FITZPIERS Family
    Marriage: About 1259 Of Igmanthorpe, , Yorkshire, England
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Messages:

    Record submitted after 1991 by a member of the LDS Church. No additional information is available. Ancestral File may list the same family and the submitter.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Source Information:

    No source information is available.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 29 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Sites

    Lucy[1,2,3]

    - 1266
    Sex Female

    Lived In Scotland

    Complete *

    Died Aft 1265

    Person ID I00113893 Leo

    Last Modified 22 Aug 1997

    Father Piers FitzHerbert

    Mother Alice

    Family ID F00119593 Group Sheet

    Family Sir William de Ros, of Helmsley

    Children

    1. Sir Robert de Ros, of Helmsley, b. est 1235

    2. Sir William de Ros, of Ingmanthorpe, b. est 1240

    3. Alexander de Ros
    4. Herbert de Ros
    5. John de Ros
    6. Piers de Ros
    7. Lucy de Ros
    8. Alice de Ros
    Last Modified 22 Aug 1997

    Family ID F00049669 Group Sheet

    Sources 1. [S00058] The Complete Peerage, 1936 , Doubleday, H.A. & Lord Howard de Walden, Reference: XI Ros 94n

    2. [S01336] Descendants of Leofric of Mercia 2002 , Ravilious, John & Rosie Bevan

    3. [S00123] ~Living descendants of Blood Royal in America , Angerville, Count d', Reference: 54

    "Of Brecknock, Wales"

    Children:
    1. Sir Robert de Ros, Knight was born in ~ 1223 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England; died on 17 May 1285; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.
    2. Peter de Ros was born in (Yorkshire, England).
    3. Alexander de Ros was born in (Yorkshire, England).
    4. Herbert de Ros was born in (Yorkshire, England).
    5. 98. Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in ~ 1244 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 0May 1310 in (Yorkshire) England; was buried in Greyfriars Abbey Church, King's Straith, York, Yorkshire, England.
    6. Anne de Ros was born in ~ 1246 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1290.

  35. 216.  Sir Robert de Ros, Knight was born in ~ 1223 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir William de Ros, Knight and Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros); died on 17 May 1285; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Alt Birth: Bef 1237, Helmsley, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Sir Robert de Ros (before 1237 – 17 May 1285) was an English nobleman.

    Family

    Robert de Ros of Helmsley, Yorkshire, born before 1237, was the grandson of Sir Robert de Ros, one of the twenty-five barons who guaranteed the observance of Magna Carta, and Isabel of Scotland, an illegitimate daughter of William the Lion, King of the Scots, by a daughter of Robert Avenel.[1]

    He was the son of Sir William de Ros (died c.1264/5) and Lucy FitzPeter, the daughter of Peter FitzHerbert and Alice FitzRoger. He had five brothers, Sir Peter, Sir William, Sir Alexander, Sir Herbert, and John, and two sisters, Lucy and Alice.[2]

    Career

    On 24 December 1264 he was summoned to Simon de Montfort's Parliament in London as Robert de Ros,[3][4] and for some time it was considered that the barony was created by writ in that year, and that Robert de Ros was the 1st Baron Ros. According to The Complete Peerage:

    In 1616 the barony of De Ros was allowed precedence from this writ [of 24 December 1264], a decision adopted by the Lords in 1806 (Round, Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 249-50); but these writs, issued by Simon in the King's name, are no longer regarded as valid for the creation of peerages.[3]

    Accordingly, the barony is now considered to have been created when Robert's eldest son, William de Ros was summoned to Parliament from 6 February 1299 to 16 October 1315 by writs directed Willelmo de Ros de Hamelak.[5]<[4]

    On 3 July 1257, Ros obtained from Henry III a grant of the free warren, in the lordship of Belvoir, by which the boundary was determined. In 1258, he was actively employed in Scotland, in delivering King Alexander III of Scotland out of the hands of his rebellious subjects; and at Chester, in resisting the hostile invasions of Llewelyn the Last. In the same year, he and his lady Isabel had a controversy with the Prior and Convent of Belvoir, relative to the right of presentation to the Church of Redmile (near Bottesford), which was amicably compromised by their relinquishing the patronage to the convent, for a certain compensation. In 1261 he obtained from the king the grant of a weekly market, to be held at Belvoir, on Tuesday; and of an annual fair on the feast of St John the Baptist, to continue for three days. In 1264, he was one of the insurgent barons who defeated Henry III at the battle of Lewes, and took him and the prince prisoner, confining them in Farleigh Hungerford Castle. In 1264, de Ros was summoned to the parliament, which was called by the barons in the king's name. He died in 1285, and was buried at Kirkham Priory.[6]

    Marriage and issue

    Robert de Ros married, about 1243, Isabel d'Aubigny (c.1233 – 15 June 1301), granddaughter (her father, William, died in 1247) and heiress of William d'Aubigny (died 1236) of Belvoir, Leicestershire, by his second wife, Isabel, by whom he had five sons and three daughters:[7]

    William de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros.
    Sir Robert de Ros of Gedney, Lincolnshire, who married a wife named Erneburge.
    John de Ros.
    Nicholas de Ros, a cleric.
    Peter de Ros, a cleric.
    Isabel de Ros, who married Walter de Fauconberg, 2nd Baron Fauconberg.
    Joan de Ros, who married John Lovell, 1st Baron Lovell.
    Mary de Ros, who married William de Braose, 1st Baron Braose.

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 444–7.
    Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 444–6.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Cokayne 1949, p. 95
    ^ Jump up to: a b Richardson III 2011, p. 448
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1949, p. 97
    Jump up ^ Pedigrees of some Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants Vol II, Aileen Lewers Langston & J. Orton Buck, Jr 1974.
    Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 447–8.

    References

    Cokayne, George Edward (1949). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XI. London: St. Catherine Press.
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X

    *

    Robert De ROS (Sir)

    Born: ABT 1223, Hamlake, Holderness, Yorkshire, England

    Died: 17 May 1285

    Buried: 16 Jun 1285, Kirkham, Yorkshire, England

    Notes: M.P. 1261, 1265, summoned to Parliament in 1264 as Baron Ros of Belvoir Castle. In 1258 he was apointed chief commissioner of Herfordshire to inquire into excesses there. In that same year he was summoned for service against the Welsh and the Scots. He sided with Simon de Montfort in 1264/4 and was holding Northampton under the younger Simon when the King took it. He was summoned to Monfort's parliament; but these writs, issued by Simon in the King's name, are no longer regarded as valid for the creation of peerages. In May 1265 Prince Edward (TKing Edward I) escaped from his custody at Hereford to Wigmore Castle, with help of Roger de Mortimer. Robert later surrendered Gloucester Castle to the Prince. After Montfort was slain and his rebellion quashed at the Battle of Eversham Robert received a full pardon at the insistance of Prince Edward. In 1276 he was one of the magnates, who, in council at Westminster, gave judgement against Llewelyn, and was summoned for servive in the consequent campaign. By his marriage he became Lord of Belvoir.

    Father: William De ROS (Sir)

    Mother: Lucy FITZPIERS

    Married: Isabel D'ALBINI 17 May 1246

    Children:

    1. William De ROS (1ş B. Ros of Hamlake)

    2. Isabel De ROS

    3. Joan De ROS

    4. Mary De ROS

    5. Avelina De ROS

    6. Robert De ROS

    7. John De ROS (Bishop of Carlisle)

    8. Nicholas De ROS

    Buried:
    The ruins of Kirkham Priory are situated on the banks of the River Derwent, at Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England. The Augustinian priory was founded in the 1120s by Walter l'Espec, lord of nearby Helmsley, who also built Rievaulx Abbey ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kirkham_Priory

    Images for Kirkham Priory ... https://www.google.com/search?q=Kirkham+Priory&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjYj6LQuIzPAhXCJiYKHVRGC3wQsAQIMA

    Robert married Isabel d'Aubigny on 17 May 1246. Isabel (daughter of William d'Aubigny and unnamed spouse) was born in ~ 1233; died on 15 Jun 1301. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 217.  Isabel d'Aubigny was born in ~ 1233 (daughter of William d'Aubigny and unnamed spouse); died on 15 Jun 1301.
    Children:
    1. 108. Sir William de Ros, Knight, 1st Baron de Ros of Hamlake was born in ~ 1255 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England; died on 8 Aug 1316 in Youlton, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Avelina de Ros
    3. Mary de Ros

  37. 220.  Gunselm de Badlesmere was born in ~ 1232; died in ~ 1301.

    Notes:

    Guncelin de Badlesmere (c.1232–c.1301), son of Bartholomew de Badlesmere (died 1248), was Justice of Chester and Cheshire in England.[1]

    Guncelin de Badlesmere was appointed to the office of Justice of Chester and Cheshire on 16 October 1274.[2] He held this position until 1281, when Reynold de Grey was appointed to this role and Gunselm was instructed to deliver the associated premises to him with effect from 29 September of that year.[3]

    An example of his close connection with the Crown appears in the account of the delivery of the royal seal of King Edward I by his son Edward to the Lord Chancellor, John de Langeton, which took place at Tonbridge Castle, Kent on 27 August 1297, with Sir Guncelin de Badlesmere being one of the witnesses.[4]

    Gunselin was evidently still alive on 22 March 1299/1300, when Walter de Gloucester, as "escheator this side the Trent", was instructed to investigate allegations that Guncelm had damaged property belonging to the estate of Edward, son and heir of Philip Burnel, a minor whom the King had committed into Guncelin's custody.[5]

    On 13 April 1301, a writ was issued to initiate enquiries into the identity of the next heir of lands that had been held directly from the King by Guncelin de Badlesmere. Presumably, he had died shortly before that date. An inquisition post mortem held on 30 April of that year in respect of land he held in Kent at Badlesmere and Donewelleshethe confirmed that the next heir was his son Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere (c.1275–1322).[6]

    By 4 October 1302, it was established that the damage to Edward Burnel's inheritance had taken place before Gunselin became involved. Therefore, the lands concerned were to be delivered to the executors of Gunselin's will.[7]

    He died in the 29th year of the reign of Edward I (in 1301), and was buried in Badlesmere church, where in 1800 it was reported that his wooden cross-legged effigy could still be found.[1]

    Gunselm married Joan LNU. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 221.  Joan LNU
    Children:
    1. 110. Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere, Knight, 1st Baron Badlesmere was born on 18 Aug 1275 in Blean, Canterbury, Kent, England; died on 14 Apr 1322 in Blean, Canterbury, Kent, England.
    2. Maud de Badlesmere was born in ~ 1282 in Kent, England.

  39. 250.  Sir William Peverel, The Younger was born in 1080 in Normandy, France (son of Sir William Peverel, Knight and Adeline Lancaster); died in 1155.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1100, Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England
    • Alt Death: Aft 1155, (London, England)

    Notes:

    William "The Younger" de Peverel formerly Peverel
    Born about 1100 in Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of William (Peverel) de Peverel and Adeline (Lancaster) Abitot [uncertain]
    Brother of William (Peverel) de Peverel [half], Matilda (Peverel) de Peverel [half] and Adelise (Peverel) de Reviers [half]
    Husband of Oddona (Unknown) Peverel — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Avice (Lancaster) Peverel — married after 1112 in England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Margaret (Peverel) de Ferrers, Helen Peverel and Richard Peverel

    Died after 1155 in Sussex Square, London, Middlesex, Englandmap [uncertain]
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], David Rentschler private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 4 Feb 2018 | Created 20 Mar 2015
    This page has been accessed 2,507 times.

    Categories: Whittington Castle, Shropshire.

    European Aristocracy
    William (Peverel) de Peverel is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 1100 Birth
    1.2 1103-14 Donation of Church of Lenton
    1.3 1115 First Marriage to Oddona
    1.4 Royal Agent Under Henry I
    1.5 1131 Northampton
    1.6 1138 Civil War
    1.7 1140-1145 Second Marriage to Hawise of Lancaster
    1.8 1145 Second Marriage to Avice
    1.9 1155 Disinherited for Poisoning Ranulf of Chester
    1.10 Issue

    2 Sources

    Biography

    1100 Birth
    William Peverel was born between 1100 and 1105. [1]

    Considering the likely estimated birth date of William’s sister Adelise, it is unlikely that William could have been born much later than the earliest years in the 12th century. This therefore suggests that “Willelmi Pevrelli filii illorum” in the charter dated to [1103/14] could not refer to the older brother of this William Peverel junior, whose death is recorded elsewhere (see above). [1]

    “Willelmus Peverellus” donated land “juxta Picheseie” to Colchester St. John, with the advice of “matris mee A.”, by undated charter[331]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "Wills Peur de Noting" in Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire in respect of "Forest"[332]. [1]

    King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[333]. [1]

    1103-14 Donation of Church of Lenton
    WILLIAM Peverel ([1100/05]-after 1155). Henry I King of England confirmed the donation of the church of Lenton to Cluny, by charter dated to [1103/14], which records “Willelmo Peverello cum uxore sua Adaleida et filio suo Willelmo” as founders of the church and is subscribed by “… Willelmi Pevrelli de Notingaham, Adeline sue uxoris, Willelmi Pevrelli filii illorum…”[330]. [1]

    1115 First Marriage to Oddona
    He married firstly ODDONA, daughter of ---. King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[337]. [1]

    He married, first, c.1115, to Oddona, [2]

    Royal Agent Under Henry I
    "Peverel, like his father, served as a royal agent under Henry I, particularly in forest matters, though he was less frequently at court. [2]

    1131 Northampton
    At Northampton in September 1131, if not earlier, he would have sworn to accept the succession of the empress; but he attached himself to Stephen on his accession, and witnessed his charter of liberties of April 1136. [2]

    1138 Civil War
    He took a prominent part in the civil war of Stephen's reign, and ultimately suffered forfeiture for backing the wrong side. He fought for Stephen at the battle of the Standard in August 1138 and at the battle of Lincoln in February 1141, when he was captured.

    He thereby lost control of Nottingham Castle, which was given to Ralph Paynel, who had instigated an attack on it by Robert of Gloucester in the previous year." [2]

    1140-1145 Second Marriage to Hawise of Lancaster
    He married secondly ([1140/45]) [as her first husband,] HAWISE de Lancaster, daughter of --- (-after [1188/89]). “Avisia de Lancastria, uxor Willielmi Peverel” donated property to Derley Priory by undated charter[338]. The Complete Peerage which speculates that the wife of William Peverel was Hawise, daughter of Roger de Montgommery Lord of Lancaster & his wife Almodis Ctss de la Marche[339]. This is not an ideal fit. Her supposed father Roger was banished from England in 1102 and retired to La Marche, so it is unclear why Hawise would have been described as “de Lancastria” in a charter which must have been dated about 40 years later. In any case, the chronology is also unfavourable. It is unlikely that the wife of Roger de Montgommery, Almodis de la Marche, was born much later than 1070, given the known chronology of her family, which means that her children would have been born before 1110 at the latest. On the other hand, it is likely that William Peverel’s second marriage should be dated to the early 1140s at the earliest, as his first wife is named in one of the charters of Stephen King of England (who succeeded in 1135). Such a marriage date is late if his second wife was born in the early 1100s, and impossible assuming that his widow was the same person who married Richard de Morville and had children by him in the late 1150s. [1]

    According to Domesday Descendants, she married secondly Richard de Morville (no corresponding primary source cited)[340]. The primary source which confirms that the widow of William Peverel was the same person who remarried Richard de Morville has not yet been identified. Domesday Descendants states that the wife of Richard de Morville was Hawise de Lancaster, daughter of William de Lancaster (no corresponding primary source cited)[341]. As can be seen from the chronology of William de Lancaster’s known wife Gundred de Warenne, this affiliation would only be possible if Hawise had been born from an otherwise unrecorded earlier marriage. On the other hand, the onomastics are favourable, as each succeeding generation of this "de Lancaster" family included a Hawise de Lancaster. "Avicia de Lonc spouse of Richard de Morevilla, with the consent of William her heir and her other heirs" confirmed a donation to Furness St. Mary by charter dated to [1188/89][342]. [1]

    1145 Second Marriage to Avice
    He married second, c.1145, Avice, daughter of William of Lancaster. [2]

    With Oddona, Peverel had a son William (described as his heir in a charter for Garendon Abbey), who predeceased him, a son Henry, who may also have predeceased him, and a daughter, Margaret, who married Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby. [2]

    1155 Disinherited for Poisoning Ranulf of Chester
    Ralph de Diceto records that "Willelmus Peverel de Notingeham" was disinherited in 1155 for poisoning "Ranulfo comiti Cestriµ"[334]. The 1156 Pipe Roll records "Willi Peurelli de Notingen" in Nottinghamshire, with a revenue of ą175, and the 1157 Pipe Roll "Willi Peurelli" in Nottinghamshire[335]. [1]

    In 1155, Henry II King of England confiscated the properties of William Peverel, who retired to a monastery[336]. [1]

    Issue
    William de Peverel of Nottingham had two sons also named William, and this William is the second. According to FMG, he was born about 1100-1105.

    Children by first wife Oddona

    He married twice and had two children by his first wife, Oddona:

    Henry. HENRY Peverel . King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[343]. [1]
    Margaret, born Nottingham 1114, who married Robert Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[1] [MARGARET ([1123/26]-). “Robertus comes de Ferrariis” granted property “in Stebbingis…per Margaretam comitissam uxorem meam” to Morice FitzGeoffrey by charter dated “VI Kal Oct IV anno imperii Regis Stephani” (1139)[344]. Her parentage is suggested by the charter of John King of England which names “Willelmo de Ferrariis comiti” as heir to territories of “Willelmi Peverell”[345]. If this parentage is correct, Margaret is unlikely to have been born outside the narrow date range shown above, which would also indicate that her marriage took place only shortly before the date of this charter. m (before 1139) ROBERT Ferrers Earl [of Derby], son of ROBERT de Ferrers Earl [of Derby] & his wife Hawise --- (-before 1160, bur Merevale Abbey).] [1]
    No children of his second marriage to Avice have been identified.

    Two additional children are linked on WikiTree:

    Helen, born 1115
    Richard, born 1120
    Sources
    ? 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database. PEVEREL FAMILIES of HATFIELD, ESSEX and NOTTINGHAM
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography

    On 2 Jun 2016 at 13:10 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Clearly intended to be the same person as De Peveral-1. Problem is the differing theories about the wife's parents. The William's seem to need merging. Should we keep two Avices, one for each the two proposed husbands? (One likely theory is that they are NOT one person anyway.)
    On 2 Jun 2016 at 13:10 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Clearly intended to be the same person as Peverel-83. Problem is the differing theories about the wife's parents. The William's seem to need merging. Should we keep two Avices, one for each the two proposed husbands? (One likely theory is that they are NOT one person anyway.)
    On 21 Nov 2015 at 21:51 GMT Vic Watt wrote:

    What evidence is there that William had children Helen and Richard? They are not included in FMG.
    On 7 Nov 2015 at 23:07 GMT John Atkinson wrote:

    Interesting to know what source there is that states there is a Sussex Square in London in 1155?

    end of this biography

    William "the Younger" Peverel (c. 1080–1155) was the son of William Peverel. He lived in Nottingham, England.[1]

    He married Avicia de Lancaster (1088 – c. 1150) in La Marche, Normandy, France. She was the daughter of William de Lancaster I and Countess Gundred de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. In 1114, she bore a daughter, Margaret Peverel.[1]

    Another member of his family, Maude Peverel (a sister or daughter) was - by 1120 - the first wife of Robert fitz Martin.

    William inherited the Honour of Peverel.

    He was a principal supporter of King Stephen, and a commander in the Battle of the Standard. He was captured at The Battle of Lincoln.[2]

    King Henry II dispossessed William of the Honour in 1153, for conspiring to poison the Earl of Chester - though historians speculate that the King wished to punish him for his 'wickedness and treason' in supporting King Stephen.

    The Earl died before he took possession of the Honour, and it stayed in the Crown for about a half century.[2][3]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b "Peverel Family Genealogy". Our Folk. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Cokayne, George E.; other authors (1887–98). The Complete Peerage (extant, extinct or dormant). Volume 4 (4th ed.). pp. 762–768. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
    Jump up ^ "Langar Hall ~ A Microcosm of English History". Baronage. Retrieved 2008-05-13.

    end of profile

    Alt Death:
    in Sussex Square...

    William married Avicia de Lancaster in 1114 in La Marche, Normandy, France. Avicia was born in 1088 in La Marche, Normandy, France; died in ~ 1150. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 251.  Avicia de Lancaster was born in 1088 in La Marche, Normandy, France; died in ~ 1150.
    Children:
    1. 125. Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England; died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey.

  41. 252.  Sir John Cobham, Knight, 2nd Lord Cobham was born in (1295) in (Cobham, Kent, England) (son of Sir Henry de Cobham, Knight, 1st Baron Cobham (of Kent) and Maud Morville); died in 1355; was buried in Greyfriars, London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    John de Cobham, 2nd Baron Cobham (died 1355) was an English nobleman.[1] He was the second baron of the family of Cobhams of Cobham. [1]

    He was the eldest son and heir of Henry de Cobham, 1st Baron Cobham.

    In 1320 he became Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports and constable of Dover Castle, succeeding his father in both positions. In 1334 he was appointed, along with his father, constable of Rochester Castle. The following year he was made Admiral for the region west of the Thames. After 1350, he served in Parliament for districts in Kent. He died in 1355.

    He married Joan of Beauchamp, daughter of John Lord Beauchamp; after her death, he married one Agnes Stone of Dartford.

    He is said to have been buried at Greyfriars, London. There also is what may then be a cenotaph to him at St Mary Magdalene Church, Cobham.

    References

    Richardson, Douglas. Magna Carta Ancestry. Baltimore, MD: GPC, 2005. 902.

    John married Joan Beauchamp in 1314 in England. Joan (daughter of Sir John de Beauchamp, II, 1st Baron Beauchamp and Joan Chenduit) was born in 1304 in West Hatch, Somerset, England; died in <1343 in Stoke, Kent, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 253.  Joan Beauchamp was born in 1304 in West Hatch, Somerset, England (daughter of Sir John de Beauchamp, II, 1st Baron Beauchamp and Joan Chenduit); died in <1343 in Stoke, Kent, England.

    Notes:

    Joan de Cobham formerly Beauchamp aka de Beauchamp
    Born 1304 in West Hatch, Somerset, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of John (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp and Joan (Chenduit) de Beauchamp
    Sister of William Beauchamp, Aleonore Beauchamp, Beatrice Beauchamp, John Beauchamp and Thomas Beauchamp
    Wife of John (Cobham) de Cobham Knt — married 1314 in England
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Joan (Cobham) le Despenser and John (Cobham) de Cobham
    Died after 1343 in Stoke, Kent, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Chet Spencer private message [send private message]
    Beauchamp-151 created 21 Feb 2011 | Last modified 16 Nov 2017
    This page has been accessed 1,723 times.

    Categories: West Hatch, Somerset | Stoke-in-Kent, England | Magna Carta | Malet-18 Descendants.

    Magna Carta Project logo
    Joan (Beauchamp) de Cobham is a descendant of a Magna Carta surety baron.
    Join: Magna Carta Project
    Discuss: MAGNA_CARTA
    NOTE: Joan de Beauchamp is a descendant of Magna Carta surety baron William Malet.

    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Issue
    2 Death
    3 Sources
    4 Acknowledgements
    Biography
    Joan de Beauchamp was the daughter of Sir John de Beauchamp by his wife Joan, said to be the daughter of (Unknown) Chenduit.[1]
    Marriage
    In 1314, Joan married Sir John de Cobham, 2nd Lord Cobham, son of Henry de Cobham, 1st Lord Cobham, by his wife Maud de Morville.[2]
    Issue
    Joan and John had one known son, John,[3] and one known daughter, Joan.[4]
    Death
    Joan was living in 1343.[5]
    Sources
    Source: Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. IV p. 614.
    Source: Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. Vol. V. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson., 2013. Pages 404.
    Source: Richardson, Douglas; Everingham, Kimball G., editor. Magna Carta Ancestry: A study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 2nd edition, 2011, Vol. 3 p. 106, 233, 344.
    Source: Richardson, Douglas; Everingham, Kimball G., editor. Magna Carta Ancestry: A study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 2nd edition, 2011, 2nd ed. Vol. IV p. 375-376
    Source: The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, extant, extinct, or dormant, Cokayne, George Edward, (Gloucester [England] : Alan Sutton Pub. Ltd., 1987), 942 D22cok., vol. 2 p. 49.
    Source: Marlyn Lewis. * Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002.
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families vol. 5 p. 404
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families vol. 5 p. 404
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families vol. 5 p. 404
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families vol. 5 p. 404
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families vol. 5 p. 404

    Children:
    1. Joan Cobham was born in 1316; died on >15 May 137.
    2. 126. John Cobham was born in ~1321; died on 10 Jan 1408.

  43. 254.  Sir Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon was born on 12 Jul 1303 in Okehampton, Devon, England (son of Sir Hugh Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon and Agnes St. John); died on 3 May 1377 in Exeter, Devonshire, England; was buried in Exter Cathedral, Devonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh COURTENAY (2° E. Devon)

    Born: 12 Jul 1303, Okehampton, Devon, England

    Died: 2 May 1377, Exeter, Devon, England

    Buried: Exeter Cathedral, Devonshire, England

    Father: Hugh COURTENAY (1° E. Devon)

    Mother: Agnes St. JOHN

    Married: Margaret De BOHUN (C. Devon) 11 Aug 1325

    Children:

    1. Hugh COURTENAY (Sir)

    2. Edward COURTENAY of Godlington

    3. Margaret COURTENAY

    4. Thomas COURTENAY (Sir Knight)

    5. Phillip COURTENAY of Powderham (Sir)

    6. Elizabeth COURTENAY

    7. Catherine COURTENAY

    8. Joan COURTENAY

    10. Matilda COURTENAY

    11. Eleanor COURTENAY

    12. Guinora COURTENAY (b. ABT 1348)

    13. Isabel COURTENAY

    14. Phillipa COURTENAY

    15. William COURTENAY (Archbishop of Canterbury)

    16. John COURTENAY

    17. Peter COURTENAY (Sir)

    18. Humphrey COURTENAY (Sir) (b. ABT 1355)

    19. Anne COURTENAY

    *

    Hugh married Lady Margaret de Bohun, Countess of Devon on 11 Aug 1325. Margaret (daughter of Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VII, 4th Earl of Hereford and Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, Princess of England) was born on 3 Apr 1311; died on 16 Dec 1391. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 255.  Lady Margaret de Bohun, Countess of Devon was born on 3 Apr 1311 (daughter of Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VII, 4th Earl of Hereford and Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, Princess of England); died on 16 Dec 1391.
    Children:
    1. 127. Margaret Courtenay was born in 1326; died on 2 Aug 1385.
    2. Edward Courtenay was born in 1329-1334 in Devonshire, England; died in 1368-1372.


Generation: 9

  1. 260.  Gillo de Newsham was born in ~ 1191 in Newsome, England.

    Gillo married unnamed spouse(Yorkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 261.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 130. Thomas Newsham was born in ~ 1223 in Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1264 in Yorkshire, England.

  3. 262.  Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock was born in 1163 in Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Wales (son of Herbert FitzHerbert and Lucy FitzMiles); died on 1 Jun 1235 in Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    About Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock


    Peter Fitz-Herbert, Baron of Barnstable in Devonshire, the honor of which he obtained from King John with fifteen knight's fees, part of the lands of William de Braose, and he was made Governor of Pickering Castle in Yorkshire, and Sheriff of that county by the same monarch.


    This Peter was one of the barons named in Magna Carta and, by his signature, fourth in rank amongst the barons. He m. first, Alice, dau. of Robert Fitz Roger, a great baron in Northumberland, Lord of Warkworth and Clavering, and sister of John, to whom Edward I gave the surname of Clavering, Lord of Callaly in Northumberland. By this lady he had a son and heir, Reginald Fitz Peter.


    He m. secondly, Isabel, dau. and coheir of William de Braose, and widow of David Llewellin, Prince of Wales, and by the alliance acquired the lordships and castle of Blenlevenny and Talgarth in the county of Brecknock, with other possessions in Wales. He fortified his castle of Blenlevenny, and, dying in 1235, was s. by his son, ReginaldFitzPeter, Lord of Blenlevenny, [John Burke, History of the Commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. IV, R. Bentley,London, 1834, p. 728, Jones, of Llanarth]

    Piers FITZHERBERT (-1235) [Pedigree]

    Son of Herbert FITZHERBERT (-1204) and Lucy of Hereford (-1220)

    r. Blaen Llyfni, Wales
    d. 1 Jun 1235
    d. BEF 6 Jun 1235
    bur. Reading, Eng.
    Married first Alice de WARKWORTH (-1225)

    Children:

    1. Lucy FITZPIERS (-1266) m. Sir William de ROS (1193-1264)
    2. Herbert FITZPETER Sheriff of Hampshire (-1248)
    3. Sir Reginald (Rynold) FitzPiers (-1286) m(1) Alice (-1264)

    Married second Isabel de FERRERS (1166-1252)

    Married third Sibyl de DINHAM

    References:

    1. "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700",
    Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition. The earlier editions were called: "Ancestral roots of sixty colonists who came to New England 1623-1650"

    2. "The Complete Peerage", Cokayne.

    3. "Ancestors of Deacon Edward Converse".

    4. "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.

    5. "Burke's Peerage, 1938".

    6. "Presidents GEDCOM File", Otto-G. Richter, Brian Tompsett.

    7. "Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists Who Came to New England 1623-1650", Weis, Editions 1-6. The latest edition (7) of this book is titled: "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700" by Weis, 1992, 7th edition. Information which has been checked in the latest edition usually has the reference key "AR7", while information from earlier editions (1-6) will have the reference key "Weis1".

    8. "Some Early English Pedigrees", Vernon M. Norr. Piers FitzHerbert1 M, #368871

    Last Edited=13 Jun 2009

    Piers FitzHerbert gained the title of Lord of the Honour of Brecknock [England by writ].1

    Child of Piers FitzHerbert

    * Lucy FitzPiers+ 1

    Citations

    1. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1107. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.
    Piers was also called Lord of Blaen Llynfi county Brecknock; and also called Peter.

    A settlement for the marriage Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi, and Alice de Warkworth was made on 28 November 1203.

    Piers was "seen" in 1204.

    He was was present in support of King John at the signing of the Magna Carta on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede, between Windsor and Staines, in Surrey.

    Piers inherited, through his mother, a 1/3 interest in the barony of Miles Fitz Walter of Gloucester in 1219.

    He married Isabel de Ferrers, daughter of William I, 3rd Earl of Derby, and Goda de Tosny, before 1225.

    Piers died before 6 June 1235.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p391.htm#i7189 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

    view all 18

    Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock's Timeline
    1163
    1163
    Birth of Piers
    Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales
    1183
    1183
    Age 20
    Birth of Joan de Verdun
    Blaen Llyfni, , Brecknockshire, Wales
    1206
    1206
    Age 43
    Birth of Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni
    Blaen, Llyfni, Brecknock, Wales
    1206
    Age 43
    Birth of Beatrix Fitzpiers
    1207
    1207
    Age 44
    Birth of Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    1210
    1210
    Age 47
    Birth of Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros
    Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    1235
    June 1, 1235
    Age 72
    Death of Piers at Reading, Berkshire, England
    Reading, Berkshire, England

    Birth:
    Blaenllyfni Castle (Welsh: Castell Blaenllynfi) is a privately-owned ruinous stone castle near the village of Bwlch in southern Powys, Wales. It was probably built in the early thirteenth century. It was captured several times during the rest of the century and apparently was never fully repaired afterwards and fell into ruins. It is a Scheduled Ancient Monument.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blaenllynfi_Castle

    Peter married Alice FitzRoger on 28 Nov 1203 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England). Alice (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney) was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 263.  Alice FitzRoger was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England) (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England).

    Notes:

    My Lines
    Person Page - 397

    Alice de Warkworth1
    b. circa 1184, d. before 1255

    Father Robert fitz Roger, 2nd Baron of Warkworth1,2 b. circa 1161, d. 1214
    Mother Margaret de Cheney1 b. circa 1162, d. after 1214
    Also called Alice FitzRoger.3 Alice de Warkworth was born circa 1184.1 She was the daughter of Robert fitz Roger, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney.1,2 A settlement for the marriage Alice de Warkworth and Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi was made on 28 November 1203; His 1st.4,5 Alice de Warkworth died before 1255.

    Family

    Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi b. circa 1172, d. before 6 June 1235

    Children

    Lucy fitz Piers+ b. c 1207, d. a 1266
    Reynold fitz Piers, Lord of Blaen Llynfi+ b. c 1210?, d. c 5 May 12863

    Citations

    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., 246D-28.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 262.29.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 261.32.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 261.32, 262.29.
    [S1191] Esq. John Burke B:C of GB&I, IV:728.

    Children:
    1. Joan FitzPiers was born in 1183 in Baen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales; died in 1205 in Alton Castle, Cheadle, Staffordshire, England.
    2. 197. Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England; died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.
    3. Sir Reginald FitzPiers was born in ~1208 in Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales; died on 4 May 1286 in Barony Curry Malet, Somerset, England.

  5. 282.  Sir Robert de Valoines, II, Lord of Walsham & Icksworth was born in 1225 in Thurston, Suffolk, England (son of Robert Valoines and Rohesia Blount); died in 1289 in Ashfield, Suffolk, England.

    Notes:

    Sources, Comments and Notes

    Source :
    "ROBERT de Valoignes . m EVA Tregoz, daughter of ---. Robert & his wife had children:
    a) CECILY de Valoignes ([1280/81]-16 Jul 1325). m (before 1298) ROBERT de Ufford , son of ROBERT de Ufford & his first wife Mary --- (11 Jun 1279-9 Sep 1316 or before). He was summoned to Parliament 4 Mar 1309, whereby he is held to have become Lord Ufford."
    ___________________________________
    Source Par Thomas Christopher Banks:
    "'john De Valoins succeeded his brother Robert, as the next heir male; and by Ifabella his wife, daughter of Sir Robert de Creke, of North Creke, in Norfolk, had Robert, his son and heir; who, by Roesia, one of the sisters and coheirs of Sir William le Blund, left Robert de Valoins, his son, who took to wise Eve de Criketot, and was lord of . Icksworth, in Suffolk, as heir to Blund; and had issue, two daughters (Ixwortb.) and heirs, viz. Roesc, married to Sir Edward, or Edmund, de Pakenham; and Cicely, to Robert de Ufford, earl of Suffolk.
    Of this family was also Alan De Valoins, sheriff of Kent. temp. Henry II. and Richard I. about the 6th of whofe reign he died, without issue."
    ____________________________________
    Source :
    "? Robert 1er de Valognes ° 1217 âep. Rose Blund ° ~1217
    - Robert II de Valognes ° 1247 + 1282 Lord of Orford âep. 1) Eve Criketot ° ~1254 (veuve de William Tregoz) âep. 2) Rohaise Le Blount (fille de William Le Blount, Lord of Ixworth)
    - Cecily de Valognes ° 1284 (Thurston, Suffolk) âep. Robert 1er Ufford °1279"
    ____________________________
    Source :
    "Robert II De Valoines Lord of Walsham was born in 1247 in Thurston, Suffolk, England. He married Eve De Tregoz-Criketot in 1280 in Suffolk, England.

    Eve De Tregoz-Criketot was born in 1259. She married Robert II De Valoines Lord of Walsham in 1280 in Suffolk, England.
    They had the following children:

    F i Cecily De Valoines
    F ii Rohesia De Valoines"
    _____________________________
    Source :
    "Sir Robert Valoines, Lord Walsham d. circa 1282
    Father Robert de Valoines
    Mother Roesia Blund
    Sir Robert Valoines, Lord Walsham was born at of Ixworth & Walsham, Suffolk, England.2 He married Eve de Criketot, daughter of William de Criketot. Sir Robert Valoines, Lord Walsham died circa 1282.

    Family Eve de Criketot b. 1247
    Child Cecily de Valoines+2,3 b. c 1281, d. 16 Jul 1325"
    _____________________________
    Source :
    "Robert II de Valognes, Lord Walsham (c.1245 - 1282)
    Birthdate: circa 1245 Birthplace: Thurston, Suffolk, England
    Death: Died 1282 in England

    Immediate Family
    Eve De Valoines (Criketot) wife
    Cecily de Valognes, Lady Of Orford daughter
    Eve de Tregoz wife
    Roesia le Blount mother
    Robert Valoines-Walsham, I father
    Thomas de Valoines brother
    Lucy stepdaughter
    Joan Loudham stepdaughter"
    _____________________________
    Source
    "Robert son of Robert de Valoignes ...
    Sum of all the lands of the said Robert, excepting the manors of Toleshunt and Blunteshal, whereof Eva, late his wife, was enfeoffed as dower, 46l. 19s. 2d. Dower 15l. 13s. 0˝d.
    His daughters, Rose (Roysea) aged 2 at the feast of All Saints, 10 Edw. I., and Cecily, aged 1 about the said feast, are his next heirs. ...

    From: 'Inquisitions Post Mortem, Edward I, File 30', Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Volume 2: Edward I (1906), pp. 245-252. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=108102 Date accessed: 18 November 2012."


    Robert married Eve DE CRIKETOT [2431], daughter of Sir William IV DE CRIKETOT [2437] and Agnes BLUND [2439], in 1280 in , Suffolk, England. (Eve DE CRIKETOT [2431] was born about 1250 in Thurston, Suffolk, England and died in 1316 in Thurston, Suffolk, England.)

    Robert married Eve de Criketot in 1280 in Suffolkshire, England. Eve (daughter of William Criketot and unnamed spouse) was born in 1259 in Thurston, Suffolk, England; died in 1316 in Thurston, Suffolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 283.  Eve de Criketot was born in 1259 in Thurston, Suffolk, England (daughter of William Criketot and unnamed spouse); died in 1316 in Thurston, Suffolk, England.
    Children:
    1. 141. Cecily Valoines was born in ~ 1281 in Walsham, Suffolkshire, England; died on 16 Jul 1325 in Thurston, Suffolk, England.

  7. 322.  Ralph Middleham was born in ~1218 in Yorkshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1270.

    Ralph married Anastasia Percy. Anastasia (daughter of Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy and Joan Briwere) was born in 1216 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died before 28 Apr 1272. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 323.  Anastasia Percy was born in 1216 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England (daughter of Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy and Joan Briwere); died before 28 Apr 1272.
    Children:
    1. 161. Lady Mary FitzRanulph, Heiress of Middleham was born in 0___ 1244 in Middleham, Yorkshire, England; died on 11 Apr 1320 in Yorkshire, England; was buried in Coverham, Yorkshire, England.

  9. 324.  Roger Clavering was born after 1219 in England (son of John Clavering and Ada Balliol); died before 22 Jun 1249 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Roger FitzJohn is the son of Magna Carta surety baron John FitzRobert of Clavering.
    Magna Carta Project logo
    Roger Clavering is a descendant of a Magna Carta surety baron.
    Join: Magna Carta Project
    Discuss: MAGNA_CARTA

    Biography
    Roger FitzJohn de Balliol, of Warkworth, Corbridge, and Whalton, Northumberland, Clavering, Essex, Iver, Buckinghamshire, Horseford, Norfolk, etc.[1]

    Roger, son and heir of John FitzRobert by his wife Ada de Balliol, was born after 1219 (a minor at his father's death).[2]
    He married Isabel of Dunbar, daughter of Patrick, 6th Earl of Dunbar by Euphame, daughter of William de Brus.[3]
    Roger and Isabel had one son and one daughter:[3]
    Roger FitzRoger, Knt., married Margery la Zouche[2]
    Euphame, married (1) William Comyn, Knt., (2) Andrew de Moray, Knt.[1]
    Roger FitzJohn died at a tournament in Normandy shortly before 22 June 1249.[1]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Douglas Richardson. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), volume II, pages 221-222 CLAVERING 5.
    ? 2.0 2.1 Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 4 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham, 2nd edition (Salt Lake City: the author, 2011), volume I, pages 487-500 CLAVERING.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, II:489 CLAVERING 2.
    Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: the author, 2013. See also WikiTree's source page for Royal Ancestry.
    Richardson, Douglas. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 4 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. 2nd edition. Salt Lake City: the author, 2011. See also WikiTree's source page for Magna Carta Ancestry.
    See also:
    Cokayne, (n.d.). The Complete Peerage, (Vol. III, pp. 274). N.p.
    Marlyn Lewis. Roger FitzJohn, entry in "Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors and Cousins" database.
    Burke, J. & Burke, J.B. (1848). The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with Their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, (pp.lxxxi). Churchton. Google Books.
    Weis, F.L. (1999). The Magna Carta Sureties, 1215, (5th ed). Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. Amazon.com.
    Weis, F.L. (n.d.). Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists, (pp. 156). N.p.

    end of this biography

    Roger married Isabel Dunbar in ~1245. Isabel was born in ~1225 in Morpeth, Northumberland, England; died after 1269 in Northumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 325.  Isabel Dunbar was born in ~1225 in Morpeth, Northumberland, England; died after 1269 in Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Biography
    She has long been identified in CP as simply Isabel, but recent evidence uncovered by Michael Anne Guido indicates she was the daughter of Patrick of Dunbar, Earl of Dunbar. This discovery is well-documented and can be viewed on Royal Ancestry of the Warkworths, which includes reference to earlier posts as well as a chart by John Ravilious.
    Name
    Isabel of Dunbar, daughter of Patrick, 6th Earl of Dunbar, by Euphame, daughter of William de Brus. [2]
    Marriage
    Isobel of Dunbar married Roger FitzJohn (or De Baliol) about 1245. [3] They had one son, Robert, Knight, and one daughter, Euphame (wife of William Comyn, Knight, of Kilbride, and Andrew de Moray, Knight.) [4] She married second, before 13 Oct 1261, Simon Bayard of Northumberland. [5] She was living in 1268-9. [6]
    Sources
    Magna Carta Ancestry 2011 2nd ed. Vol. I p. 489
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, vol IV, page 665
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, vol II, page 221
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, vol II, page 221
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, vol II, page 221
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, vol II, page 222
    ? Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, vol II, page 221
    See also:
    Richardson, Royal Ancestry (2013) Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), volume II, page 221 #5 Roger FitzJohn, and page 479i Isabel Dunbar
    Richardson, Royal Ancestry (2013) Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), volume IV, page 665 #8, Isabel de Merlay
    This page has been edited according to January 2014 Style Standards.
    See the Changes tab for descriptions of imported gedcoms.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 162. Lord Robert FitzRoger Clavering, 5th Baron Warkworth, 1st Baron Clavering was born in ~1241 in Clavering, Essex, England; died in 1310 in Clavering, Essex, England.

  11. 326.  Alan la Zouche was born in 1205 in (Ashby de La Zouch, Leicester, England) (son of Roger la Zouche and Margaret Biset); died on 10 Aug 1270.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justice of Chester
    • Occupation: Justice of Ireland

    Notes:

    Alan la Zouche (1205-1270) was an English nobleman and soldier of Breton descent.

    Background

    The surname "la Zouche" may have derived from souch or zuche in Norman French indicating someone of stocky build.

    He was the elder son of Roger de la Zouche and Margaret Biset and the grandson of Alain de Porhoet who took the name Alan la Zouche when he arrived in England. This elder Alan, the first of the family to be established in England, was a younger son of Geoffrey, viscount of Porhoet in Brittany (d. 1141); his elder brother, Eudes de Porhoet, was for a few years Count of Brittany, by marriage. Under Henry II Alain de Porhoet, or Alan la Zouche, established himself in England, and married Adeline de Belmais, sole heiress of the house of Belmais, her inheritance including Tong Castle in Shropshire, Ashby (afterwards called Ashby-de-la-Zouch) in Leicestershire, North Molton in Devonshire, and other lands in Cambridgeshire and elsewhere. Their son Roger la Zouche (1182-1238), succeeded in turn to these estates. Roger's support for Arthur of Brittany was almost fatal to him in 1203, but he managed to regain King John's favour. On 10 November 1228 he was appointed Sheriff of Devonshire. On 28 January 1237 he witnessed the signature of Henry III confirming the Magna Carta.

    Early service

    On 15 June 1242 Alan was summoned to attend the king, Henry III, with horses and arms in Gascony. He was at La Sauve in October, at Bordeaux in March and April 1243, and at La Râeole in November. Before 6 August 1250 la Zouche was appointed justice of Chester and of the four cantreds in North Wales. Matthew Paris says that he got this office by outbidding his predecessor, John de Grey. He offered to pay a twelve hundred marks for the post instead of five hundred. La Zouche boasted that Wales was nearly all reduced to obedience to the English laws, but his high-handed acts provoked royal interference and censure. He continued in office as the Lord Edward's deputy after the king's grant of Chester and Wales to his eldest son.

    In Ireland

    Ireland had been among the lands which Edward had received from Henry III in 1254. In the spring of 1256 la Zouche was sent to there on the service of the Lord Edward, and soon afterwards he was appointed justiciar of Ireland under Edward, his first official mandate being dated 27 June 1256.[1] In 1257 he was still in Ireland. On 28 June 1258 he received a mandate from the king, now under the control of the barons, not to admit any justice or other officer appointed by Edward to Ireland unless the appointment had the consent of the king and the barons. However, he ceased to hold office soon after this, Stephen Longespee being found acting as justiciar in October 1258.

    Loyalist

    During the barons' wars la Zouche adhered to the king. He was on 9 July 1261 appointed sheriff of Northamptonshire, receiving in October a letter from the king urging him to keep his office despite any baronial interlopers. He remained sheriff until 1264, and sometimes ignored the provisions of Magna Carta by acting as justice itinerant in his own shire and also in Buckinghamshire and Hampshire. In 1261 he was also made justice of the forests south of Trent, and in 1263 king's seneschal. In April 1262 he held forest pleas at Worcester.

    On 12 December 1263 he was one of the royalist barons who agreed to submit all points of dispute to the arbitration of Louis IX. According to some accounts he was taken prisoner early in the battle of Lewes by John Giffard. He escaped almost immediately and took refuge in Lewes Priory, where he is said to have been found after the fight disguised as a monk.

    In the summer of 1266 he was one of the committee of twelve arbitrators appointed to arrange the terms of the surrender of Kenilworth Castle. On 23 June 1267, after the peace between Henry III and Gilbert de Clare, 8th Earl of Gloucester, he was appointed warden of London and constable of the Tower. He continued in office until Michaelmas, whereupon his tenure was prolonged until Easter 1268.

    In 1270 la Zouche had a suit against Earl Warenne with regard to a certain estate. On 19 June the trial was proceeding before the justices at Westminster Hall, and la Zouche seemed likely to win the case. He was murderously attacked by Earl Warenne and his followers. Roger, his son, was wounded and driven from the hall; Alan himself was seriously injured and left on the spot. He was still surviving when, on 4 August, Warenne made his peace with the crown and agreed to pay a substantial compensation to the injured Zouches. He died on 10 August, and on 20 October his son Roger inherited his estate.

    Alan's brother Eudo established the branch of the la Zouche family at Harringworth in Northamptonshire.

    Legacy

    Alan la Zouche was a benefactor of the Knights Templars, to whom he gave lands at Sibford, and to the Belmeis family foundation of Buildwas Abbey, after having carried on protracted lawsuits with that house.

    Family

    Alan la Zouche married Helen (d. 1296), one of the daughters and coheirs of Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester, and in 1267 succeeded to her share of the Quincy estates, and had issue:

    Roger la Zouche (1242-1285), married Ela Longespee, daughter of Stephen Longspee and Emmeline de Ridelsford and granddaughter of William Longspee an illegitimate son of King Henry II of England. He was the father of Alan la Zouche, 1st Baron la Zouche of Ashby.
    Helen who died in infancy
    William
    Oliver
    Margaret, married Roger Fitzroger, Lord of Clavering (Essex), and had issues:
    John de Clavering, Baron (1266-January 13, 1332), married Hawise de Tybetot
    Euphemia FitzRobert de Clavering (1267-1329), married Jollan de Neville and Ralph Neville (1st Baron Neville de Raby)
    Elizabeth Clavering, married John De Mauteby
    Robert Clavering
    Alexander Clavering
    Henry Clavering
    Roger Clavering, Of Burgh (b. 1278), married Beatrice de Clavering
    Edmund Clavering
    Anastasia, married Ralph de Neville
    Henry who died in infancy

    References

    Cokayne, George Edward (1893). Complete Peerage. London: George Bell & Sons.
    Nichols, John (1795). The History and Antiquities of the County of Leicester. Leicester: John Nichols.
    'My History' by Lucy la Zouche - see www.lucylazouche.com
    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ O'Mahony, Charles (1912). The Viceroys of Ireland. p. 22.

    Attribution

    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: "Zouche, Alan la". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.

    *

    Alan (1205-1270) was justice of Chester and justice of Ireland under King Henry III (1216-1272). He was loyal to the king during his struggle with the barons, fought at the Battle of Lewes and helped to arrange the Peace of Kenilworth. As the result of a quarrel over some lands with John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey, he was seriously injured in Westminster Hall by the earl and his retainers, and died on 10 August 1270.

    Alan's grandson from the marriage of his son Roger to Ela Longespâee, namely Alan la Zouche, was summoned by writ to Parliament on 6 February 1299 as Baron la Zouche of Ashby. He was Governor of Rockingham Castle and Steward of Rockingham Forest. However, this barony fell into abeyance on his death in 1314 without male progeny.

    *

    Alan married Helen de Quincy. Helen (daughter of Sir Roger de Quincy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Winchester and Helen of Galloway) was born in ~1222; died before 20 Aug 1296 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 327.  Helen de Quincy was born in ~1222 (daughter of Sir Roger de Quincy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Winchester and Helen of Galloway); died before 20 Aug 1296 in England.

    Notes:

    Magna Carta Project logo
    Ellen Quincy is a descendant of a Magna Carta surety baron.
    Join: Magna Carta Project
    Discuss: MAGNA_CARTA
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Children
    1.2 Death
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    4 Acknowledgements
    4.1 Magna Carta Project
    Biography

    Ellen (Quincy) la Zouche was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Alan married Elena de Quincy [1] before 1242[2] in Winchester, Hampshire, England. Elena was the daughter and coheir of Roger de Quincy, earl of Winchester,[1] and his first wife Helen of Galloway.[3] In 1267 Alan succeeded to her share of the Qunicy estates.[1][4]

    In 1271 Ellen and her sisters, Margaret and Elizabeth, gave license for the election of William de Shaldeston as prior of the Hospital of St. James and John at Brackley, Northamptonshire. In 1277 Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan (husband of her sister, Elizabeth), suspended his suit against Ellen in the Scottish courts at the request of King Edward I.[2]

    Children
    According to Douglas Richardson, Alan and Ellen had the following children:[2]

    Roger, Knt.
    William, of Black Torrington, Devon
    Alan, of Fulbourn, Cambridgeshire
    Oliver, Knt.
    Margery
    These children are undocumented:

    Helene La ZOUCHE (b. 1242)
    Eudo La ZOUCHE
    Henry La ZOUCHE (b. 1248)
    Robert La ZOUCHE
    Alice La ZOUCHE
    Maud ZOUCHE (b. 1254)
    Death
    A writ regarding "Helen (Elena) la Zousche alias la Suches, la Zuche, de la Zuche, de la Suche" was sent to the sheriff of Fife on 20 August, 24 Edward I [1296], after which Inquisitons were taken in Fife, Dumfries, Ayr, Wigton, Berwick, Edinburgh Sheriffdom, Leicester and Northampton, and the juries found that Sir Alan la Suches alias la Zuche, de Zuche, Lachuche, de la Suche, la Zouche, la Zouch, son of Sir Roger de la Suche, aged 24 and more or 28, was her next heir.[5]

    Research Notes
    Ellen de Quincy was a grand-daughter of Magna Carta surety baron Saher de Quincy.

    Ellen's other grandfather, Alan of Galloway (Alan Macdonal) was one of the sixteen "Illustrious Men" listed in the preamble of Magna Carta as counselors to King John.

    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Lee Sidney, ed., Dictionary of national biography, Vol. LXIII Wordsworth—Zuylestein, (London: Smith, Elder, & Co., 1900), https://archive.org/stream/dictionaryofnati63stepuoft#page/414/mode/2up pp.414-5.
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), Vol. V, p 471-4, ZOUCHE #8.
    ? Zouche: Untitled English Nobility T-Z, Medieval Lands, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISHNOBILITYMEDIEVAL3T-Z.htm#_Toc389115910, accessed 27 September 2014.
    ? Weis “Ancestral Roots” 2008,p46, Line 38. Weis Line 38. Dunbar Lords, to Galloway Lords. Quincy, Alan LaZouche
    ? The Deputy Keeper of the Records, Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office, Vol III Edward I, (London: His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, 1912), accessed October 2014, https://archive.org/stream/cu31924011387812#page/n267/mode/2up pp.223. Abstract No 363 Helen (Elena) la Zousche alias la Suches, la Zuche, de la Zuche, de la Suche.
    Magna Carta Ancestry 2011 2n ed. Vol. I p. 412-415
    ROYAL ANCESTRY by Douglas Richardson Vol. II page 222
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 471
    Source list:

    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families], 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013).
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry:A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011).
    Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, 2nd edition, 3 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011).
    See also:
    Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, by Frederick Lewis Weis, Th. D., Fourth Edition (With Additions and Corrections By Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., M. S.; 1971
    Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, (2011), Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011), Vol. III, page 416 iii and Vol. I, page 412, #3 - page 416 #5.
    Marlyn Lewis.
    Yeatman, John Pym. The Early Genealogical History of the House of Arundel (Mitchell and Hughes, London, 1882) Page 67: "Helen, dau. and coheiress of Roger de Quincey, Earl of Winchester."
    Camden Society Series (London, 1916) Third Series, Vol. 27 "The Estate Book of Henry De Bray of Harleston, co. Northants, c.1289-1340", Page 141
    Acknowledgements
    Click the Changes tab to see edits to this profile. Thank you to everyone who contributed to this profile. This page has been edited according to January 2014 Style Standards. See the Changes tab for descriptions of imported gedcoms

    Magna Carta Project
    Magna Carta ancestry
    Ellen Quincy is a descendant of Category:Surety Barons Saher de Quincy.
    This profile was part of a badged trail approved by the Magna Carta Project in 2014 from Gateway Ancestor Anne Skipwith to de Quincy. The profile was updated Oct. 10, 2018 as part of a re-review of trails from Gateway Ancestor Eleanor Eltonhead underway by Robin Anderson. See Base Camp for more information about Magna Carta trails. ~ Anderson-35092 17:41, 10 October 2018 (UTC)
    Needs Re-review: More work needed. See the current project checklist. ~ Noland-165 17:13, 23 July 2019 (UTC)
    Needs Source Check: Citations/Sources section need work. Information from/citations to Richardson need to be verified/updated (see WikiTree's source pages for Magna Carta Ancestry and Royal Ancestry). ~ Noland-165 17:13, 23 July 2019 (UTC)
    Note: Check below for Magna Carta categories, which may include the following:
    Maintenance categories ("Magna Carta Project Needs...") mean this profile needs work.
    Descendant categories mean that the project has badged this profile in a trail to the surety baron or barons named.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. Sir Roger La Zouche, Lord of Ashby was born in ~ 1242 in Ashby de La Zouch, Leicester, England; died before 15 Oct 1288 in Ashby Magna, Leicester, England.
    2. 163. Margery Mary de la Zouche was born in ~ 1245 in Clavering, Essex, England; died in 0___ 1329 in Clavering, Essex, England.

  13. 330.  Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, CrusaderSir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader was born in 1212 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England (son of Sir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury); died on 8 Feb 1250 in Al-Mansurah, Egypt.

    Notes:

    Sir William Longespâee (c. 1212 - 8 February 1250) was an English knight, the son of William Longespâee and Ela, Countess of Salisbury. His death became of significant importance to the English psyche, having died as a martyr due to the purported mistakes of the French at the Battle of Mansurah, near Al-Mansurah in Egypt.

    Biography

    Longespâee made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1240, and again in 1247. The second time, he proceeded to Rome and made a plea to Pope Innocent IV for support:

    "Sir, you see that I am signed with the cross and am on my journey with the King of France to fight in this pilgrimage. My name is great and of note, viz., William Longespâee, but my estate is slender, for the King of England, my kinsman and liege lord, hath bereft me of the title of earl and of that estate, but this he did judiciously, and not in displeasure, and by the impulse of his will; therefore I do not blame him for it. Howbeit, I am necessitated to have recourse to your holiness for favour, desiring your assistance in this distress. We see here (quoth he) that Earl Richard (of Cornwall) who, though he is not signed with the cross, yet, through the especial grace of your holiness, he hath got very much money from those who are signed, and therefore, I, who am signed and in want, do intreat the like favour."[1]

    Having succeeded in gaining the favour of the Pope, Longespâee raised a company of 200 English horse to join with King Louis on his crusade. To raise funds for his expedition, he sold a charter of liberties to the burgesses of the town of Poole in 1248 for 70 marks.[2] During the Seventh Crusade, Longespâee commanded the English forces. He became widely known for his feats of chivalry and his subsequent martyrdom. The circumstances of his death served to fuel growing English animosity toward the French; it is reported that the French Count d'Artois lured Longespâee into attacking the Mameluks before the forces of King Louis arrived in support. D'Artois, Longespâee and his men, along with 280 Knights Templar, were killed at this time.

    It is said that his mother, Countess Ela, had a vision of the martyr being received into heaven by angels on the day of his death. In 1252, the Sultan delivered Longespâee's remains to a messenger who conveyed them to Acre for burial at the church of St Cross. However, his effigy is found amongst family members at Salisbury Cathedral, in England.

    Marriage and issue

    Longespâee married Idoine de Camville, daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustacia Basset. They had three sons and a daughter:

    Edmund Longespâee, The Book of Lacock names “Guill Lungespee tertium, Ric´um, Elam et Edmundum” as the children of “Guill Lungespee secundus” & his wife.
    Ela Longespâee, married James De Audley (1220–1272), of Heleigh Castle, Staffordshire, son of Henry De Audley and Bertred Mainwaring
    William III Longespâee, married Maud de Clifford, granddaughter of Llewelyn ap Iorwerth, Prince of North Wales. Their daughter Margaret married Henry de Lacy, 3rd Earl of Lincoln.[3]
    Richard Longespâee, married Alice le Rus, daughter of William le Rus of Suffolk and died shortly before 27 December 1261.[4]

    *

    William married Odoine de Camville. Odoine (daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustacia Basset) was born in ~ 1210 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England; died in 0___ 1252. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 331.  Odoine de Camville was born in ~ 1210 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England (daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustacia Basset); died in 0___ 1252.
    Children:
    1. 165. Ela Longespee was born in ~ 1228 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 22 Nov 1299.
    2. Sir William Longespee, III was born in ~ 1230 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 1256-1257 in Blyth, Nottinghamshire, England.
    3. Richard Longespee was born in ~ 1240 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died before 1265; was buried in Woodbridge Priory, Suffolk, England.
    4. Edmund Longespee was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England.

  15. 332.  Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight was born before 1198 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers); died before 6 Aug 1246.

    Notes:

    Ranulph or Ralph de Mortimer (before 1198 to before 6 August 1246) was the second son of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers of Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He succeeded his elder brother before 23 November 1227 and built Cefnllys and Knucklas castles in 1240.

    Marriage and issue

    In 1230, Ralph married Princess Gwladus, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth. They had the following children:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, married Maud de Braose and succeeded his father.
    Hugh de Mortimer
    John de Mortimer
    Peter de Mortimer

    References

    Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132C-29, 176B-28, 28-29, 67-29, 77-29, 176B-29
    A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.) John Edward Lloyd (1911)

    Ralph married Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales in 1228. Gwladus (daughter of Llywelyn The Great and Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales) was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales; died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 333.  Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales (daughter of Llywelyn The Great and Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales); died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: London, Middlesex, England

    Notes:

    Gwladus Ddu, ("Gwladus the Dark"), full name Gwladus ferch Llywelyn (died 1251) was a Welsh noblewoman who was a daughter of Llywelyn the Great of Gwynedd and married two Marcher lords.

    Sources differ as to whether Gwladus was Llywelyn's legitimate daughter by his wife Joan or an illegitimate daughter by Tangwystl Goch. Some sources[who?] say that Joan gave her lands to Gwladus, which suggests, but does not prove, the former. Gwladus is recorded in Brut y Tywysogion as having died at Windsor in 1251.

    Marriage

    She married firstly, Reginald de Braose, Lord of Brecon and Abergavenny in about 1215, but they are not known to have had a daughter Matilda de Braose. After Reginald's death in 1228 she was probably the sister recorded as accompanying Dafydd ap Llywelyn to London in 1229.
    She married secondly, Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore about 1230. Ralph died in 1246, and their son, Roger de Mortimer, inherited the lordship.

    Issue

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, in 1247, married Maud de Braose, by whom he had seven children.
    Hugh de Mortimer
    John de Mortimer
    Peter de Mortimer

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132-C-29, 176B-28
    John Edward Lloyd (1911) A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.)

    Children:
    1. 166. Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer was born in 1231 in Cwmaron Castle, Radnorshire, Wales; died on 30 Oct 1282 in Kingsland, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  17. 334.  Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales (son of Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight and Grace Brewer); died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    William de Braose (c. 1197 – 2 May 1230) was the son of Reginald de Braose by his first wife, Grecia Briwere. He was an ill-fated member of a powerful and long-lived dynasty of Marcher Lords.

    Early years

    William de Braose was born in Brecon, probably between 1197 and 1204. The Welsh, who detested him and his family name, called him Gwilym Ddu, Black William. He succeeded his father in his various lordships in 1227, including Abergavenny and Buellt.[citation needed]

    Career

    He was captured by the Welsh forces of Prince Llywelyn the Great, in fighting in the commote of Ceri near Montgomery, in 1228. William was ransomed for the sum of ą2,000 and then furthermore made an alliance with Llywelyn, arranging to marry his daughter Isabella de Braose to Llywelyn's only legitimate son Dafydd ap Llywelyn. However, it became known that William had committed adultery with Llywelyn's wife, Joan, Lady of Wales, and Braose was taken at his own home and transported to Wales.[2] The marriage planned between their two children did, however, take place.[3]

    Execution

    The Chronicle of Ystrad Fflur's entry for 1230 reads:[citation needed]

    "In this year William de Breos the Younger, lord of Brycheiniog, was hanged by the Lord Llywelyn in Gwynedd, after he had been caught in Llywelyn's chamber with the king of England's daughter, Llywelyn's wife".[citation needed]
    Llywelyn had William publicly hanged on 2 May 1230,[4] possibly at Crogen, near Bala, though others believe the hanging took place near Llywelyn's palace at Abergwyngregyn.

    Legacy

    With William's death by hanging and his having four daughters, who divided the de Braose inheritance between them and no male heir, the titles now passed to the junior branch of the de Braose dynasty, the only male heir was now John de Braose who had already inherited the titles of Gower and Bramber from his far-sighted uncle Reginald de Braose.[citation needed]

    Family

    William married Eva Marshal, daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They had four daughters:[citation needed]

    Isabella de Braose (born c. 1222), wife of Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn
    Maud de Braose (born c. 1224 – 1301), wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer another very powerful Marcher dynasty.
    Eleanor de Braose (c. 1226 – 1251), wife of Humphrey de Bohun and mother of Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford.
    Eva de Braose (c. 1227- July 1255), wife of William III de Cantilupe.
    William's wife Eva continued to hold de Braose lands and castles in her own right, after the death of her husband. She was listed as the holder of Totnes in 1230, and was granted 12 marks to strengthen Hay Castle by King Henry III on the Close Rolls (1234–1237).[citation needed]

    *

    Born: about 1197
    His father handed over the Sussex lands of Bramber and Knepp to him in August 1218, so it is probable that he came of age in that year.

    Died: 2nd May 1230

    William succeeded his father as lord of Abergavenny (right), Builth and other Marcher lordships in 1227. Styled by the Welsh as "Black William", he was imprisoned by Llewelyn ap Iorwerth in 1229 during Hubert de Burgh's disastrous Kerry (Ceri) campaign. He was ransomed and released after a short captivity during which he agreed to cede Builth as a marriage portion for his daughter Isabel on her betrothal to Dafydd, son and heir of Llewelyn. The following Easter, Llewelyn discovered an intrigue between his wife, Joan, and William. Supported by a general clamour for his death, Llewelyn had William publicly hanged on 2nd May 1230.

    Father: Reginald de Braose

    Mother: Grace Brewer

    William was married to Eva Marshal (1206 -1246)

    Child 1: Isabel, the eldest
    Child 2: Maud
    Child 3: Eva
    Child 4: Eleanor

    Note: The arms shown above are attributed to this William by Matthew Paris. (see Aspilogia II, MP I No 44 & MP IV No 27). In the two existing versions of the manuscript the arms are given differently.

    Died:
    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales.

    William married Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny on 2 May 1230 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Eva (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 335.  Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died in 1246.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1194

    Notes:

    Eva Marshal (1203 – 1246) was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman and the wife of the powerful Marcher lord William de Braose. She was the daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and the granddaughter of Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster.

    She held de Braose lands and castles in her own right following the public hanging of her husband by the orders of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales.

    Family and marriage

    Lady Eva was born in 1203, in Pembroke Castle, Pembrokeshire, Wales, the fifth daughter[1] and tenth child of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. Her paternal grandparents were John Marshal and Sibyl of Salisbury, and her maternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, known to history as Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster, for whom she was probably named.

    Lady Eva was the youngest of ten children, having had five older brothers and four older sisters. Eva and her sisters were described as being handsome, high-spirited girls.[2] From 1207 to 1212, Eva and her family lived in Ireland.

    Sometime before 1221, she married Marcher lord William de Braose, who in June 1228 succeeded to the lordship of Abergavenny,[n 1] and by whom she had four daughters. William was the son of Reginald de Braose and his first wife Grecia Briwere. He was much hated by the Welsh who called him Gwilym Ddu or Black William.

    Issue

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224 – 1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore, by whom she had issue, including Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer and Isabella Mortimer, Countess of Arundel.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married William de Cantelou, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228 – 1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Humphrey de Bohun. They had two sons, Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and Gilbert de Bohun, and one daughter, Alianore de Bohun. All three children married and had issue. Eleanor was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory.

    Widowhood

    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales. Several months later, Eva's eldest daughter Isabella married the Prince's son, Dafydd ap Llywelyn, as their marriage contract had been signed prior to William de Braose's death. Prince Llywelyn wrote to Eva shortly after the execution, offering his apologies, explaining that he had been forced to order the hanging due to the insistence by the Welsh lords. He concluded his letter by adding that he hoped the execution would not affect their business dealings.[3]

    Following her husband's execution, Eva held de Braose lands and castles in her own right. She is listed as holder of Totnes in 1230, which she held until her death. It is recorded on the Close Rolls (1234–1237) that Eva was granted 12 marks by King Henry III of England to strengthen Hay Castle. She had gained custody of Hay as part of her dower.[4]

    In early 1234, Eva was caught up in her brother Richard's rebellion against King Henry and possibly acted as one of the arbitrators between the King and her mutinous brothers following Richard's murder in Ireland.[5] This is evidenced by the safe conduct she received in May 1234, thus enabling her to speak with the King. By the end of that month, she had a writ from King Henry granting her seisen of castles and lands he had confiscated from her following her brother's revolt. Eva also received a formal statement from the King declaring that she was back in "his good graces again".[6]

    She died in 1246 at the age of forty-three.

    Royal descendants

    Most notably through her daughter Maud, who married Roger Mortimer, she was the ancestress of the English kings: Edward IV, Edward V, Richard III, and all monarchs from Henry VIII onwards. She was also the ancestress of Queen consorts Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr by three of her four daughters; Eleanor, Maud, and Eva de Braose.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Eva Marshal

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Although he held the lordship in tenancy, he never held the title Lord Abergavenny.
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Cawley, Charles (2010). Medieval Lands, Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245( Marshal)
    Jump up ^ Costain, Thomas B.(1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company Inc. p.103
    Jump up ^ Gen-Medieval-L Archives, retrieved on 7 November 2009
    Jump up ^ Close Rolls (1234-1237)
    Jump up ^ Linda Elizabeth Mitchell (2003). Portraits of Medieval Women: Family, Marriage and Politics in England 1225-1350. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. p.47
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.47

    Sources

    Cawley, Charles, ENGLISH NOBILITY MEDIEVAL: Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    de Braose family genealogy
    Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage
    Costain, Thomas B. (1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company, Inc.

    Birth:
    Images, History, Map & Source for Pembroke Castle, Wales ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pembroke_Castle

    Children:
    1. Isabella de Braose was born in ~1222 in (Wales).
    2. 167. Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. Eva de Braose was born in 1227; died on 28 Jul 1255.
    4. Eleanor de Braose was born in ~ 1228 in Breconshire, Wales; died in 0___ 1251; was buried in Llanthony Priory, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England.

  19. 336.  Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy was born in ~1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England (son of Henry Percy and Isabel Bruce); died before 28 Jul 1245 in Dalton Percy, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    William "6th Baron Percy, Lord of Topcliffe" de Percy formerly Percy
    Born about 1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, Englandmap [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Henry (Percy) de Percy and Isabel (Bruce) Mauduit
    Brother of Henry (Percy) de Percy and Robert (Mauduit) Brus [half]
    Husband of Joan (Briwere) de Percy — married about 1226 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England
    Husband of Ellen (Balliol) de Percy — married about 1233 in Red Castle, Angusshire, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Anastasia (Percy) FitzRanulph, Joan (Percy) Ferlington, Ada (Percy) Darell, Agnes (Percy) Balliol, Alice (Percy) de Haringwood, Ingelram (Percy) de Percy, Walter (Percy) de Percy, Henry (Percy) de Percy, William (Percy) de Percy, Josceline (Percy) de Percy, Geoffrey (Percy) de Percy, Galfrid (Percy) de Percy, Richard (Percy) de Percy, Alan (Percy) de Percy and Elena (Percy) de Percy
    Died before 28 Jul 1245 in Dalton Percy, Durham, England

    Biography
    Name
    Name: William Lord Percy
    Birth
    about 1193 [1]
    Death
    shortly before 28 July 1245, Dalton Percy, Durham, England[1]
    Burial of William de Percy
    He is probably buried at Sallay Abbey, Yorkshire, England [1]. "His heart was buried before the Lady alter in the church or chapel of the Hospital of Sandon, Surrey. [1]
    (Royal Ancestry) William de Percy died shortly before 28 July 1245, and was probably buried at Sallay Abbey, Yorkshire. His heart was buried before the Lady altar in the church or chapel of the Hospital of Sandown, Surrey.

    Note: Sallay Abbey, in medieval times, was located in Yorkshire. But later the abbey carried the name of Sawley, and is now in Lancashire due to boundary changes. In March 1537 the abbey was dissolved by Henry VIII, was stripped of all valuable materials and left to ruin, quickly falling into a sate of disrepair. The ruins of Sawley Abbey are now in the care of English Heritage and are managed by the Heritage Trust for the North West.

    On June 26, 2006 Alton Rogers received a very informative e-mail about Sawley Abbey from Ella Hatfield, Clerical Officer of Craven (Dist.) Museum & Gallery in Skipton, North Yorkshire. Sawley Abbey is quite close to Skipton Castle.

    Sandon Hospital, Sandon, Surrey, in the parish of Esher, was dedicated to the honor of the Holy Spirit and is said to have been founded early in the reign of Henry II and was augmented by William de Percy. William de Percy's heart was buried here as was the body of his wife Joan. In 1436 the hospital was united with the hospital of St. Thomas the Martyr in Southwark, London.


    Marriage
    Husband: William Lord Percy
    Wife: Joan Briwere [1]
    Child: Anastasia Percy
    Marriage: about 1226 [1]
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 346-347
    Richardson, Royal Ancestry (2013) Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), volume IV, page 346, #6, William de Percy.
    http://www.camelotintl.com/royal/cgi
    Reports and Papers of the Architectural and Archaeological Societies of the Counties of Lincoln and Northampton (Savill and Edwards, London, 1852-3) Vol. 2, Page 84

    William married Ellen Balliol in ~1233 in Red Castle, Angusshire, Scotland. Ellen was born in ~1200 in Durham, England; died before 22 Nov 1281. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 337.  Ellen Balliol was born in ~1200 in Durham, England; died before 22 Nov 1281.
    Children:
    1. 168. Sir Henry de Percy, Knight, 7th Feudal Baron of Topcliffe was born in ~1235; died on 29 Aug 1272 in (Alnwick, Northumberland, England).

  21. 338.  Sir John de Warenne, Knight, 6th Earl of Surrey was born in 0___ 1231 in Lewes Castle, Lewes, East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 5th Earl of Surrey and Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk); died on 29 Sep 1304 in Kennington, Kent, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    John married Alice de Lusignan in 0Aug 1247 in Surrey, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 339.  Alice de Lusignan (daughter of Sir Hugh of Lusignan, X, Knight, Count of La Marche and Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England).
    Children:
    1. Lady Isabella de Warenne, Baroness of Bywell was born on 23 Sep 1253; died before 1292.
    2. 169. Lady Eleanor de Warenne was born in 0___ 1251.
    3. William de Warenne was born on 9 Feb 1256 in Lewes Castle, Lewes, East Sussex, England; died on 15 Dec 1296 in Croydon, England.

  23. 340.  Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 7th Earl of Arundel was born on 14 Sep 1246 in Clun, Shropshire, England (son of Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 6th Earl of Arundel and Maud de Verdon); died on 18 Mar 1272 in Arundel, Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    John FitzAlan was born on the day of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, 30 Henry III (14 September, 1246),[1] or 1245,[2] in Arundel, Sussex.

    John was the oldest son and heir of his parents, John son of Alan[1] or Fitz Alan, feudal Lord of Clun and Oswestry, Salop, and his wife Maud, who was the daughter of Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Baron Butler, and his second wife, Rohese de Verndun; Rohese's children were known by their mother's surname, Verdun.[3]

    John married Isabel, the daughter of Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore and his wife, Maud, the daughter and coheir of William de Briouze of Brecknock,[3] before 14 May 1260.[2]

    John and Isabel had children:

    Richard, only son and heir.[3]
    His father died before 10 November, 52 Henry III, when a writ was issued, resulting in Inquisitions held in Sussex and Salop in the same year, which found that John, aged 22 on his last birthday, was his heir, and the properties his father held included Oswestry, Westhope, Clawne, La Hethe, and Halchameston, and he held of the king in chief the two whole baronies of Cloun and Blaunkmoster and 1/4 of the earldom of Arundel.[1]

    After his father's death, his mother was married to Richard d'Amundeville.[3]

    John son of Alan died on the Friday before the Annunciation in 56 Henry III, (18 Mar 1272), Inquisitions were taken in Sussex and Salop that year and found his son Richard, aged 5 on the day of St Blaise, was his heir to extensive properties including Arundel castle with the honour, held for 1/4 of a barony.[4]

    He was buried at Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.[2]

    Neither John nor his father were known as earls of Arundel in their lifetimes.[3]

    Sources

    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 The Deputy Keeper of the Records, Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office, Vol I Henry III, (London: His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, 1904), accessed 6 September 2014, https://archive.org/stream/calendarinquisi00offigoog#page/n275/mode/2up pp.216. Abstract No 684 John son of Alan - very damaged.
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 Medieval Lands: John Fitzalan
    ? 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 George Edward Cockayne, The Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland and Great Britain and the United Kingdom Extant Extinct or Dormant, Ed. Hon Vicary Gibbs, Vol I AB-ADAM to Basing, (London: The St Catherine Press LTD, 1910), accessed 6 September 2014, http://www.archive.org/stream/completepeerageo01coka#page/238/mode/2up pp.239-40.
    ? The Deputy Keeper of the Records, Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office, Vol I Henry III, (London: His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, 1904), accessed 6 September 2014, https://archive.org/stream/calendarinquisi00offigoog#page/n337/mode/2up pp.278-9. Abstract No 812 John son of Alan.

    See also:

    Wikipedia: John FitzAlan, 7th Earl of Arundel

    end of biography

    Children

    Has No Children Joan FitzAlan b: ABT 1262 in Winchester, Hampshire, England
    Has Children Maud FitzAlan b: ABT 1264 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England
    Has Children Richard FitzAlan Baron of Arundel b: 3 FEB 1267 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England
    Has No Children John FitzAlan b: ABT 1271 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England
    Has No Children Amy FitzAlan b: ABT 1273 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England
    Has Children Eleanor FitzAlan b: ABT 1275 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England

    Marriage 2 Robert de Hastings b: 1247
    Married: 3rd husband 2 SEP 1285 in Poling, Sussex, England 4

    John married Isabella Mortimer in 1260. Isabella (daughter of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer) was born in 1248 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died in 1292. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 341.  Isabella Mortimer was born in 1248 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer and Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer); died in 1292.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1274

    Children:
    1. 170. Sir Richard FitzAlan, Knight, 8th Earl of Arundel was born on 2 Mar 1266 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England; died on 9 Mar 1302 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.

  25. 342.  Sir Thomas of Saluzzo, Marquess of Saluzzo was born in ~1234 in Saluzzo, Italy; died on 23 Dec 1296 in Saluzzo, Italy.

    Notes:

    Wikipedia: Thomas I, Marquess of Saluzzo

    Thomas married Luigia de Ceva in 1258 in (Saluzzo, Italy). Luigia was born in (Saluzzo, Italy). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 343.  Luigia de Ceva was born in (Saluzzo, Italy).
    Children:
    1. 171. Lady Alice of Saluzzo, Countess of Arundel was born in 0___ 1269 in Saluzzo, Italy; died on 25 Sep 1292 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.

  27. 346.  Sir Robert de Vieuxpont was born in ~1234 in (Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA) (son of John de Vieuxpont and Sybil Ferrers); died in 1227-1228 in (Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Death: 7 Jun 1264, Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA

    Notes:

    Robert I de Vieuxpont (d.1227/8) (alias Vipont, also Veteripont Latinized to de Vetere Ponte ("from the Old Bridge")) was an Anglo-Norman landowner and administrator in the north of England.

    He was born the younger son of William de Vieuxpont and his wife Maud de Morville.

    Career

    He entered royal service and was initially employed in Normandy as a paymaster of troops and director of military works, including those on Rouen Castle. He was rewarded in February 1203 by being given custody of Appleby Castle and Brough Castle, to which the lordship of Westmorland was added a month later, together with the office of Sheriff of Westmorland, to be held in perpetuity by his heirs. After returning from Normandy with King John in late 1203 Vieuxpont became increasingly involved in northern administration. In October 1204 he became High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire and the Royal Forests including control of Nottingham Castle, an important power base and store of the royal treasury. In 1206 he was a justice and assessor of tallage in the northern counties, in 1207 he was given custody of the See of York, and in April 1208 custody of the See of Durham. From 1210 to 1216 he was Sheriff of Devon and from 1210-1213 Sheriff of Wiltshire. He was highly trusted by King John, who put in his care both his treasury, his son Richard and his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. In 1216 he was also entrusted with the custody of Cumberland Castle and Carlisle Castle and from 1217 to 1222 was appointed made Sheriff of Cumberland. He successfully defended his extensive landholdings from Scottish depredation, and built Brougham Castle in the process.

    Marriage & progeny

    In 1213 he married Idonea de Builli, the daughter of John de Builli, a descendant of Roger de Busli, which match brought him more land and honours. By Idonea he had progeny:

    John I Vipont (d. 1242), who left progeny:

    John II Vipont (died 1241)

    Robert II de Vieuxpont (d.1264), who died from wounds received at the Battle of Lewes (1264) fighting on the side of Simon de Montfort. Following the defeat of de Mortfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265 and the return of King Henry III to power, Robert II's estate was seized by the Crown, but was later returned as part of a settlement with the reform leaders, and the Vieuxpont inheritance was divided in moieties between the daughters and co-heiresses of Robert II, Isabella and Idonea. On the death of Idonea Vipont her moiety was regained by Isabella's husband Roger de Clifford, who thenceforth held one of the greatest northern lordships, ancestor of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford (c.1274–1314), Feudal baron of Skipton.

    Christiana Vipont, whom her father married off to his ward Thomas de Greystoke, son and heir of William de Greystoke, baron of Greystoke in Cumberland.

    Death[edit]

    In 1227 he bequeathed his body and his estate at Wycombe in Buckinghamshire, to the Knights Templar, and died at some time before 1 February 1228.

    See also
    Vipont
    References

    Biography
    Westmorland barony

    end of this biography

    Birth:
    Brougham Castle was built by Robert. View images, history, map & source:

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brougham_Castle/
    https://www.english-heritage.org.uk/visit/places/brougham-castle/

    Brougham Castle is a medieval building about 2 miles (3.2 km) south-east of Penrith, Cumbria, England. The castle was founded by Robert de Vieuxpont in the early 13th century. The site, near the confluence of the rivers Eamont and Lowther, had been chosen by the Romans for a Roman fort called Brocavum. The castle is scheduled as an Ancient Monument, along with the fort, as "Brougham Roman fort and Brougham Castle".

    Died:
    Brougham Castle was built by Robert. View images, history, map & source:

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brougham_Castle/
    https://www.english-heritage.org.uk/visit/places/brougham-castle/

    Brougham Castle is a medieval building about 2 miles (3.2 km) south-east of Penrith, Cumbria, England. The castle was founded by Robert de Vieuxpont in the early 13th century. The site, near the confluence of the rivers Eamont and Lowther, had been chosen by the Romans for a Roman fort called Brocavum. The castle is scheduled as an Ancient Monument, along with the fort, as "Brougham Roman fort and Brougham Castle".

    Robert married Isabel Fitzjohn in 1213. Isabel (daughter of Sir John FitzGeoffrey, Justicar of Ireland and Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex) was born in ~1240; died after 16 Apr 1259 in Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 347.  Isabel Fitzjohn was born in ~1240 (daughter of Sir John FitzGeoffrey, Justicar of Ireland and Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex); died after 16 Apr 1259 in Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England.

    Notes:

    Died:
    Brougham Castle was built by Robert. View images, history, map & source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brougham_Castle

    Brougham Castle is a medieval building about 2 miles (3.2 km) south-east of Penrith, Cumbria, England. The castle was founded by Robert de Vieuxpont in the early 13th century. The site, near the confluence of the rivers Eamont and Lowther, had been chosen by the Romans for a Roman fort called Brocavum. The castle is scheduled as an Ancient Monument, along with the fort, as "Brougham Roman fort and Brougham Castle".

    Children:
    1. 173. Isabella Vipont, Lady of Appleby was born in ~1251 in Westmorland, England; died on 14 May 1292 in Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England; was buried in Shap Abbey, Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England.

  29. 348.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 6th Earl of GloucesterSir Richard de Clare, Knight, 6th Earl of Gloucester was born on 4 Aug 1222 in Clare Castle, Clare, Suffolk, England (son of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 4th Earl of Hertford and Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall); died on 14 Jul 1262 in Waltham, Canterbury, England.

    Notes:

    Richard de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, 6th Earl of Gloucester (4 August 1222 – 14 July 1262) was son of Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and Isabel Marshal.[1][2] On his father's death, when he became Earl of Gloucester (October 1230), he was entrusted first to the guardianship of Hubert de Burgh. On Hubert's fall, his guardianship was given to Peter des Roches (c. October 1232); and in 1235 to Gilbert, Earl Marshall.

    Marriage

    Richard's first marriage to Margaret or Megotta, as she was also called, ended with either an annulment or with her death in November 1237. They were both approximately fourteen or fifteen. The marriage of Hubert de Burgh's daughter Margaret to Richard de Clare, the young Earl of Gloucester, brought de Burgh into some trouble in 1236, for the earl was as yet a minor and in the wardship of King Henry III, and the marriage had been celebrated without the royal license. Hubert, however, protested that the match was not of his making, and promised to pay the king some money, so the matter passed by for the time.[4][5] Even before Margaret died, the Earl of Lincoln offered 5,000 marks to King Henry to secure Richard for his own daughter. This offer was accepted, and Richard was married secondly, on 2 February 1238 to Maud de Lacy, daughter of John de Lacy, 1st Earl of Lincoln [6]

    Military career

    He joined in the Barons' letter to the Pope in 1246 against the exactions of the Curia in England. He was among those in opposition to the King's half-brothers, who in 1247 visited England, where they were very unpopular, but afterwards he was reconciled to them.[7]

    In August 1252/3 the King crossed over to Gascony with his army, and to his great indignation the Earl refused to accompany him and went to Ireland instead. In August 1255 he and John Maunsel were sent to Edinburgh by the King to find out the truth regarding reports which had reached the King that his son-in-law, Alexander III, King of Scotland, was being coerced by Robert de Roos and John Balliol. If possible, they were to bring the young King and Queen to him. The Earl and his companion, pretending to be the two of Roos's knights, obtained entry to Edinburgh Castle, and gradually introduced their attendants, so that they had a force sufficient for their defense. They gained access to the Scottish Queen, who made her complaints to them that she and her husband had been kept apart. They threatened Roos with dire punishments, so that he promised to go to the King.[1][4][8]

    Meanwhile, the Scottish magnates, indignant at their Castle of Edinburgh's being in English hands, proposed to besiege it, but they desisted when they found they would be besieging their King and Queen. The King of Scotland apparently traveled South with the Earl, for on 24 September they were with King Henry III at Newminster, Northumberland. In July 1258 he fell ill, being poisoned with his brother William, as it was supposed, by his steward, Walter de Scotenay. He recovered but his brother died.[2]

    Death and legacy

    Richard died at John de Griol's Manor of Asbenfield in Waltham, near Canterbury, 14 July 1262 at the age of 39, it being rumored that he had been poisoned at the table of Piers of Savoy. On the following Monday he was carried to Canterbury where a mass for the dead was sung, after which his body was taken to the canon's church at Tonbridge and interred in the choir. Thence it was taken to Tewkesbury Abbey and buried 28 July 1262, with great solemnity in the presence of two bishops and eight abbots in the presbytery at his father's right hand. Richard's own arms were: Or, three chevronels gules.[9]

    Richard left extensive property, distributed across numerous counties. Details of these holdings were reported at a series of inquisitions post mortem that took place after his death.[10]

    Family

    Richard had no children by his first wife, Margaret (or "Megotta") de Burgh. By his second wife, Maud de Lacy, daughter of the Surety John de Lacy and Margaret de Quincy, he had:

    Isabel de Clare (c. 1240-1270); m. William VII of Montferrat.
    Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 7th Earl of Gloucester (2 September 1243 - 7 December 1295)
    Thomas de Clare (c. 1245-1287); seized control of Thomond in 1277; m. Juliana FitzGerald
    Bogo de Clare (c. 1248-1294)
    Margaret de Clare (c. 1250-1312); m. Edmund, 2nd Earl of Cornwall
    Rohese de Clare (c. 1252); m. Roger de Mowbray
    Eglentina de Clare (d. 1257); died in infancy.

    His widow Maud, who had the Manor of Clare and the Manor and Castle of Usk and other lands for her dower, erected a splendid tomb for her late husband at Tewkesbury. She arranged for the marriages of her children. She died before 10 March 1288/9.[11]

    Richard married Maud de Lacy in 0___ 1238. Maud (daughter of Sir John de Lacy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Lincoln and Lady Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln) was born on 25 Jan 1223; died in 1287-1289. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 349.  Maud de Lacy was born on 25 Jan 1223 (daughter of Sir John de Lacy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Lincoln and Lady Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln); died in 1287-1289.
    Children:
    1. 182. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, Earl of Hertford was born on 2 Sep 1243 in Christchurch, Hampshire, England; died on 7 Dec 1295 in Monmouth Castle, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales; was buried in Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ.
    2. 174. Sir Thomas de Clare, Knight, Lord of Thomond was born in ~ 1245 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 29 Aug 1287 in Ireland.
    3. Rose de Clare was born on 17 Oct 1252 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died in 0Jan 1316.

  31. 350.  Sir Maurice FitzGerald, II, 3rd Lord Offally was born in 1238 in Wexford, Ireland (son of Sir Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Lord of Offaly and Juliana de Grenville); died before 10 Nov 1286 in Ross, County Wexford, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Maurice fitz Maurice FitzGerald (1238 – before 10 November 1286)[1] was an Irish magnate born in Ireland; a soldier, and Justiciar of Ireland from 1272 to 1273. His family would come to epitomize the ideal of cultural synthesis in Ireland, becoming More Irish than the Irish themselves, fusing Gaelic & Norman customs in Irish identity.

    Career

    He was born in 1238 in Wexford, Ireland, one of the sons of Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Lord of Offaly and Juliana, whose surname is unknown. He had three brothers, Gerald fitz Maurice II (died 1243), Thomas fitz Maurice (died 1271), David fitz Maurice (died without issue). Maurice was known by the nickname of Maurice Mael (an old word meaning "devotee" in Irish). He was granted his father's lands in Connacht in exchange for quitclaiming the barony of Offaly before 20 May 1257,[2] when his father Maurice fitz Gerald II died at Youghal Monastery. Before his father died, Maurice was custos of Offaly, but after Maurice fitz Gerald II died, the countess of Lincoln, Margaret de Quincy, sued him for custody of Offaly.[3] The next lord of Offaly was Maurice's nephew Maurice fitz Gerald III, son of his elder brother, Gerald fitz Maurice II who had died in 1243. Maurice fitz Gerald III must have been born within nine months of his father's death.[4] Once his nephew was 'full-age', Maurice fitz Maurice and Maurice fitz Gerald III captured the justiciar, Richard de la Rochelle, Theobald Butler IV, and John de Cogan I (whose son was married to Maurice fitz Gerald III's sister, Juliana). The capture of the three magnates led to a private war in Ireland, with the Geraldines on one side and Walter de Burgh and Geoffrey de Geneville on the other. However, the Second Barons' War in England forced them to come to a temporary peace while they battled Montfortians in the English Midlands in 1266.[5] Maurice III, drowned in the Irish Channel in July 1268, was the 3rd Lord of Offaly, and was succeeded by his own son, Gerald fitz Maurice III (born in 1263). Gerald's marriage was sold to Geoffrey de Geneville, who matched Gerald with his own daughter, Joan, but he died childless on 29 August 1287.

    In May 1265, Maurice fitz Maurice was among the chief magnates in Ireland summoned to inform King Henry III of England and his son Prince Edward about conditions in the country, and again in June 1265. These were the result of the private war between the Geraldines (Maurice and his nephew, Maurice fitz Gerald III) and Walter de Burgh, lord of Connacht (who was later made the 1st earl of Ulster). Maurice was appointed Justiciar of Ireland on 23 June 1272 following the accidental death of his predecessor, James de Audley on 11 June of that year; his father had served in the same capacity from 1232 to 1245. Maurice himself held the post until September 1273, when he was succeeded by Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, Seigneur de Vaucouleurs.

    He held four knight's fees in both Lea and Geashill from Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer who had inherited them from his wife, Maud de Braose.[6]

    In 1276, he led a force of men from Connacht against the Irish of County Wicklow. Maurice's contingent joined the main army of English settlers jointly commanded by his son-in-law, Thomas de Clare, Lord of Inchiquin and Youghal who had been made Lord of Thomond earlier that same year, and Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, Maurice's successor as Justiciar of Ireland. The English under Thomas de Clare and Geoffrey de Geneville attacked the Irish at Glenmalure, but were defeated and suffered heavy losses.[7]

    Marriages and issue

    Sometime between May 1258 and 28 October 1259, he married his first wife, Maud de Prendergast, daughter of Sir Gerald de Prendergast of Beauvoir and an unnamed daughter of Richard Mor de Burgh. Together he and Maud had one daughters:[8]

    Amabel FitzGerald, married but died childless.

    Maurice was Maud's third husband. She died on an unknown date. In 1273, Maurice married his second wife, Emmeline Longespee (1252–1291), daughter of Stephen Longespee and Emmeline de Ridelsford. He and Emeline had one daughter.[9]

    Juliana FitzGerald (d. 24 September 1300), married firstly, Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond, by whom she had four children; she married secondly Nicholas Avenel, and thirdly, Adam de Cretynges.
    Maurice died sometime before 10 November 1286 at Ross, County Wexford. Emmeline Longespee then fought until her death to claim her dower against her daughter, Juliana, her step-daughter, Amabilia, and John FitzGerald, who would be created 1st Earl of Kildare on 14 May 1316. John was the son of his brother Thomas by Rohesia de St. Michael. John sued or physically took lands from the bailiffs of Emmeline, Juliana, and Amabilia.[10]

    *

    Maurice married Maud de Prendergast in 0Oct 1259 in (Dublin, Leinster) Ireland. Maud (daughter of Sir Gerald Prendergast, Lord of Enniscorthy and Matilda Burgh) was born on 17 Mar 1242 in Corbyn, Ireland; died in ~1274 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 351.  Maud de Prendergast was born on 17 Mar 1242 in Corbyn, Ireland (daughter of Sir Gerald Prendergast, Lord of Enniscorthy and Matilda Burgh); died in ~1274 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 175. Juliana Fitzgerald, Lady of Thomond was born on 12 Apr 1266 in Dublin, Ireland; died on 24 Sep 1300.

  33. 164.  Baron James de Audley, Knight was born in 1220 in Heleighley Castle, Staffordshire, England; died on 11 Jun 1272 in Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of Ireland

    Notes:

    James de Audley (1220 - 1272), or James de Aldithel and Alditheley, was an English baron.[1]

    Biography

    Audley was born in 1220 to Henry de Audley, and was, like him, a lord-marcher. In 1257 he accompanied Richard, king of the Romans, to his coronation at Aachen (Matt. Paris), sailing on 29 April (Rymer) and returning to England in the autumn to take part in the Welsh campaign (1257-1260).

    In the following year (1258) he was one of the royalist members of the council of fifteen nominated by the Provisions of Oxford, and witnessed, as 'James of Aldithel,' their confirmation by the king (18 Oct.).

    He also, with his brother-in-law, Peter de Montfort, was appointed commissioner to treat with Llewelyn (18 Aug.), and two years later he acted as an itinerant justice.

    On Llewelyn of Wales attacking Mortimer, a royalist marcher, Audley joined Prince Edward at Hereford, 9 January 1263 to resist the invasion. But the barons, coming to Llewelyn's assistance, dispersed the royalist forces, and seized on his castles and estates.

    He is wrongly said by Dugdale and Foss to have been made 'justice of Ireland' in this year, but in December he was one of the royalist sureties in the appeal to Louis of France.

    At the time of the battle of Lewes (May 1264) he was in arms for the king on the Welsh marches (Matthew Paris), and he was one of the first to rise against the government of Simon de Montfort.

    On Gloucester embracing the royal cause, early in 1265, Audley joined him with the other marchers, and took part in the campaign of Evesham and the overthrow of the baronial party.

    He appears to have gone on a pilgrimage to Galicia in 1268, and also, it is stated, to Palestine in 1270; but though his name occurs among the 'Crucesignati' of 21 May 1270, it is clear that he never went, for he was appointed justiciary of Ireland a few months later, his name first occurring in connection with that office 5 September 1270.

    He also served as High Sheriff of Staffordshire and Shropshire in 1261 and 1270.[2] During his tenure as Justiciar of Ireland he led several expeditions against 'the Irish rebels,' but died by 'breaking his neck' about 11 June 1272 (when he is last mentioned as justiciary), and was succeeded by his son James, who did homage 29 July 1272.

    References

    Jump up ^ "(Sir) James DE AUDLEY Knight, Justiciar of Ireland". washington.ancestryregister.com. Archived from the original on March 20, 2015. Retrieved March 20, 2015.
    Jump up ^ Collections for a history of Staffordshire. Staffordshire Record Society. 1912. p. 276.

    end of biography

    Birth:
    Heighley Castle (or Heleigh Castle) is a ruined medieval castle near Madeley, Staffordshire. The castle was completed by the Audley family in 1233 and for over 300 years was one of their ancestral homes. It was held for Charles I during the English Civil War and was destroyed by Parliamentary forces in the 1640s. The ruinous remains comprise masonry fragments, mostly overgrown by vegetation. The site is protected by Grade II listed building status and is a Scheduled Ancient Monument. The castle is privately owned and is not open to visitors.

    Heleigh Castle was built by Henry de Aldithley (c.1175-1246) (later "de Audley"), Sheriff of Shropshire 1227-1232. He also built the nearby Red Castle, Shropshire. He endowed the nearby Cistercian Abbey of St. Mary at Hulton in 1223, and donated to it a large amount of land, some of which was an inheritance from his mother and some of which was purchased.

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heighley_Castle

    James married Ela Longespee in 1244. Ela (daughter of Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader and Odoine de Camville) was born in ~ 1228 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 22 Nov 1299. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 165.  Ela Longespee was born in ~ 1228 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England (daughter of Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader and Odoine de Camville); died on 22 Nov 1299.
    Children:
    1. Sir Nicholas de Audley was born before 1258 in Heleighley Castle, Staffordshire, England; died on 28 Aug 1299 in Brimsfield, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. Maud Audley was born in ~ 1260 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England.
    3. 82. Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton was born in 1267 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; died before 1326; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

  35. 166.  Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer was born in 1231 in Cwmaron Castle, Radnorshire, Wales (son of Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight and Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales); died on 30 Oct 1282 in Kingsland, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, of Wigmore (1231 – 30 October 1282), was a famous and honoured knight from Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He was a loyal ally of King Henry III of England. He was at times an enemy, at times an ally, of Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Prince of Wales.

    Early career

    Born in 1231, Roger was the son of Ralph de Mortimer and his Welsh wife, Princess Gwladys Ddu, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth and Joan Plantagenet, daughter of John "Lackland", King of England.

    In 1256 Roger went to war with Llywelyn ap Gruffudd when the latter invaded his lordship of Gwrtheyrnion or Rhayader. This war would continue intermittently until the deaths of both Roger and Llywelyn in 1282. They were both grandsons of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

    Mortimer fought for the King against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, and almost lost his life in 1264 at the Battle of Lewes fighting Montfort's men. In 1265 Mortimer's wife, Maud de Braose helped rescue Prince Edward; and Mortimer and the Prince made an alliance against de Montfort.

    Victor at Evesham

    In August 1265, de Montfort's army was surrounded by the River Avon on three sides, and Prince Edward's army on the fourth. Mortimer had sent his men to block the only possible escape route, at the Bengeworth bridge. The Battle of Evesham began in earnest. A storm roared above the battle field. Montfort's Welsh soldiers broke and ran for the bridge, where they were slaughtered by Mortimer's men. Mortimer himself killed Hugh Despencer and Montfort, and crushed Montfort's army. Mortimer was awarded Montfort's severed head and other parts of his anatomy, which he sent home to Wigmore Castle as a gift for his wife, Lady Mortimer.

    Welsh wars and death

    See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I

    Mortimer took part in Edward I's 1282 campaign against Llewelyn the Last, and was put in charge of operations in mid-Wales.[1] It was a major setback for Edward when Mortimer died in October 1282.[1]

    Marriage and children

    Lady Mortimer was Maud de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny by Eva Marshal. Roger Mortimer had married her in 1247. She was, like him, a scion of a Welsh Marches family. Their six known children were:[2]

    Ralph Mortimer, died 10 August 1274, Sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire.
    Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer (1251–1304), married Margaret de Fiennes, the daughter of William II de Fiennes and Blanche de Brienne. Had issue, including Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March
    Isabella Mortimer, died 1292. She married (1) John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel,[2] (2) Ralph d'Arderne and (3) Robert de Hastang;[3]
    Margaret Mortimer, died 1297. She married Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford
    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer of Chirk, died 1326.
    Geoffrey Mortimer, died 1273.
    William Mortimer, died before June 1297, a knight, married Hawise, daughter and heir of Robert de Mucegros. Died childless.
    Their eldest son, Ralph, was a famed knight but died in his youth. The second son, Edmund, was recalled from Oxford University and appointed his father's heir.

    Epitaph

    Roger Mortimer died on 30 October 1282, and was buried at Wigmore Abbey, where his tombstone read:

    Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment.

    Buried:
    his tombstone read:

    Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment.

    Roger married Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer in 1247 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. Maud (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny) was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 167.  Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny); died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Lady Matilda (Maud) de Mortimer formerly Braose aka Brewes, Breuse, de Braose
    Born about 1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Daughter of William (Braose) de Braose and Eva (Marshal) de Brewes
    Sister of Isabella Braose, Eleanor (Braose) de Bohun, Peter Braose, Eve (Braose) de Cantilupe and Bertha (Braose) de Braose
    Wife of Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer — married 1247 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Mother of William (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Isabella (Mortimer) FitzAlan, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Edmund (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Geoffrey (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Margaret (Mortimer) de Vere
    Died 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Herefordshire, Englandmap [uncertain]
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], Katherine Wall private message [send private message], Jean Maunder private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]

    Profile last modified 21 Jan 2019 | Created 21 Oct 2010
    This page has been accessed 5,243 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Maud (Braose) de Mortimer was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO

    Biography

    Father Sir William de Brewes, 6th Baron de Brewes, Lord Brecknock, Abergavenny b. c 1204, d. 2 May 1230

    Mother Eva de Marshal b. c 1206, d. b 1246

    Maud de Brewes was born circa 1226 at of Totnes, Devonshire, England.[1] She married Sir Roger de Mortimer, 6th Lord Wigmore, Constable of clun & Herford Castles, son of Ralph de Mortimer, Baron Wigmore, Constable of Clun Castle and Gladys 'the Black', Princess of Wales, circa 1247. They had 7 sons (Ralph; Sir Edmund; Sir Roger; Sir William; Sir Geoffrey; Llywelyn; & Hugh) and 2 daughters (Margaret, wife of Sir Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford; & Isabel, wife of John FitzAlan, of Ralph d'Arderne, & of Robert de Hastang).[2] Maud de Brewes died on 16 March 1301.[3]

    On 2 Jun 1252, partition of the Marshal's estates was made among the three coheirs: Mortimer, Cauntelo and Bohun. Maud was living in Ireland in Jan 1279/80.[4]

    Family

    Sir Roger de Mortimer, 6th Lord Wigmore, Constable of clun & Herford Castles b. c 1231, d. 27 Oct 1282
    Children [5][6]

    Sir Ralph Mortimer, Sheriff if Shropshire & Staffordshire d. 1275
    Geoffrey Mortimer
    Sir William de Mortimer d. c 30 Jun 1297
    Roger Mortimer d. 1336
    Isabel de Mortimer b. c 1248, d. b 1 Apr 1292
    Sir Edmund Mortimer, 1st Lord Mortimer b. c 1252, d. 17 Jul 1304
    Margaret de Mortimer b. bt 11 Mar 1256 - 31 Mar 1261, d. c 1297
    Isolde de Mortimer b. c 1260, d. c 4 Aug 1338

    Sources

    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 165-166.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 254.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 521.
    ? Doubleday, H.A. and Lord Howard de Walden, ed., The Complete Peerage or A History of the House of Lords and All Its Members From The Earliest Times, London: The St Catherine Press, 1936. Accessed online at LDS, Vol. IX, page 280-281.
    ? Burke's Dormant & Extinct Peerages, p. 384-385.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 670.
    See also:

    Richardson, Douglas, Royal Ancestry. 2013, Vol. I, page 557.

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. Isabella Mortimer was born in 1248 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died in 1292.
    2. 188. Sir Edmund Mortimer, Knight, 2nd Baron Mortimer was born on 27 Oct 1252 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 17 Jul 1304 in Builth, Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. 83. Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

  37. 366.  Edward I, King of EnglandEdward I, King of England was born on 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 22 Jun 1239 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom (son of Henry III, King of England and Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, Princess of Castile); died on 7 Jul 1307 in Burgh by Sands, Carlisle, Cumbria, England; was buried on 28 Oct 1307 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Notes:

    More on King Edward I ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_I_of_England

    Remember Mel Gibson's role as William Wallace in his 1995 movie, "Braveheart", about the 13th c. Scottish Rebellion? Here is the fellow he battled, brilliantly portrayed by Patrick McGoohan... Here's a clip of that movie... http://www.cinemagia.ro/trailer/braveheart-braveheart-inima-neinfricata-1054/

    Edward I, called Longshanks (1239-1307), king of England (1272-1307), Lord of Gascony, of the house of Plantagenet. He was born in Westminster on June 17, 1239, the eldest son of King Henry III, and at 15 married Eleanor of Castile. In the struggles of the barons against the crown for constitutional and ecclesiastical reforms, Edward took a vacillating course. When warfare broke out between the crown and the nobility, Edward fought on the side of the king, winning the decisive battle of Evesham in 1265. Five years later he left England to join the Seventh Crusade.

    Following his father's death in 1272, and while he was still abroad, Edward was recognized as king by the English barons; in 1273, on his return to England, he was crowned.

    The first years of Edward's reign were a period of the consolidation of his power. He suppressed corruption in the administration of justice, restricted the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical courts to church affairs, and eliminated the papacy's overlordship over England. On the refusal of Llewelyn ab Gruffydd (died 1282), ruler of Wales, to submit to the English crown, Edward began the military conflict that resulted, in 1284, in the annexation of Llewelyn's principality to the English crown. In 1290 Edward expelled all Jews from England. War between England and France broke out in 1293 as a result of the efforts of France to curb Edward's power in Gascony. Edward lost Gascony in 1293 and did not again come into possession of the duchy until 1303. About the same year in which he lost Gascony, the Welsh rose in rebellion.
    Greater than either of these problems was the disaffection of the people of Scotland. In agreeing to arbitrate among the claimants to the Scottish throne, Edward, in 1291, had exacted as a prior condition the recognition by all concerned of his overlordship of Scotland. The Scots later repudiated him and made an alliance with France against England. To meet the critical situations in Wales and Scotland, Edward summoned a parliament, called the Model Parliament by historians because it was a representative body and in that respect was the forerunner of all future parliaments. Assured by Parliament of support at home, Edward took the field and suppressed the Welsh insurrection. In 1296, after invading and conquering Scotland, he declared himself king of that realm. In 1298 he again invaded Scotland to suppress the revolt led by Sir William Wallace. In winning the Battle of Falkirk in 1298, Edward achieved the greatest military triumph of his career, but he failed to crush Scottish opposition.

    The conquest of Scotland became the ruling passion of his life. He was, however, compelled by the nobles, clergy, and commons to desist in his attempts to raise by arbitrary taxes the funds he needed for campaigns. In 1299 Edward made peace with France and married Margaret, sister of King Philip III of France. Thus freed of war, he again undertook the conquest of Scotland in 1303. Wallace was captured and executed in 1305. No sooner had Edward established his government in Scotland, however, than a new revolt broke out and culminated in the coronation of Robert Bruce as king of Scotland. In 1307 Edward set out for the third time to subdue the Scots, but he died en route near Carlisle on July 7, 1307. He also had a daughter with Eleanor of Castile that died young.

    Edward I, while on his way to war against the Scots, died on the marshes near Burgh, and his corpse lay at the village's 12th-century church until its eventual removal to Westminster Abbey.

    There is an impressive monument on the marshes erected in 1685 to mark the place where he died. It is 11/4 miles NNW of the village, is signposted and can be reached on foot.

    Edward I [37370] Burgh by Sands, Cumbria, England

    is the 22nd great-grandfather of David Hennessee:

    http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37370

    and also of Sheila Ann Mynatt Hennessee (1945-2016):

    http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=I27517&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37370

    Died:
    Edward I, while on his way to war against the Scots, died on the marshes near Burgh, and his corpse lay at the village's 12th-century church, St. Michael's, until its eventual removal to Westminster Abbey.

    There is an impressive monument on the marshes erected in 1685 to mark the place where he died. It is 11/4 miles NNW of the village, is signposted and can be reached on foot.

    Photos, maps & source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burgh_by_Sands

    Edward married Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England on 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain. Eleanor (daughter of Fernando III, King of Castile and Leon and Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu) was born in 0___ 1241 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain; died on 28 Nov 1290 in Hardby, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 16 Dec 1290 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 367.  Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England was born in 0___ 1241 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain (daughter of Fernando III, King of Castile and Leon and Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu); died on 28 Nov 1290 in Hardby, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 16 Dec 1290 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Castile (1241 - 28 November 1290) was the first queen consort of Edward I of England. She was also Countess of Ponthieu in her own right from 1279 until her death in 1290, succeeding her mother and ruling together with her husband.

    Eleanor was better-educated than most medieval queens, and exerted a strong cultural influence on the nation. She was a keen patron of literature, and encouraged the use of tapestries, carpets and tableware in the Spanish style, as well as innovative garden designs. She was also a successful businesswoman, endowed with her own fortune as Countess of Ponthieu.

    Issue

    Daughter, stillborn in May 1255 in Bordeaux, France. Buried in Dominican Priory Church, Bordeaux, France.
    Katherine (c 1261 – 5 September 1264) and buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Joanna (January 1265 - before 7 September 1265), buried in Westminster Abbey.
    John (13 July 1266 – 3 August 1271), died at Wallingford, in the custody of his granduncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Henry (before 6 May 1268 – 16 October 1274), buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Eleanor (18 June 1269 – 29 August 1298). She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and in 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar, by whom she had one son and one daughter.
    Daughter (1271 Palestine ). Some sources call her Juliana, but there is no contemporary evidence for her name.
    Joan (April 1272 – 7 April 1307). She married (1) in 1290 Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, who died in 1295, and (2) in 1297 Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer. She had four children by each marriage.
    Alphonso (24 November 1273 - 19 August 1284), Earl of Chester.
    Margaret (15 March 1275 – after 1333). In 1290 she married John II of Brabant, who died in 1318. They had one son.
    Berengaria (1 May 1276 – before 27 June 1278), buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Daughter (December 1277/January 1278 - January 1278), buried in Westminster Abbey. There is no contemporary evidence for her name.
    Mary (11 March 1279 – 29 May 1332), a Benedictine nun in Amesbury.
    Son, born in 1280 or 1281 who died very shortly after birth. There is no contemporary evidence for his name.
    Elizabeth (7 August 1282 – 5 May 1316). She married (1) in 1297 John I, Count of Holland, (2) in 1302 Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex. The first marriage was childless; by Bohun, Elizabeth had ten children.
    Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon (25 April 1284 – 21 September 1327). In 1308 he married Isabella of France. They had two sons and two daughters.
    It is often said, on the basis of antiquarian genealogies from the 15th-17th centuries, that Eleanor delivered 2 daughters in the years after Edward II's birth. The names most often associated with these ephemeral daughters are "Beatrice" and "Blanche"; later writers also mention "Juliana" and "Euphemia," and even a "Berenice," probably by confusion with the historical daughter Berengaria. At least one eighteenth-century writer made "Beatrice" and Berengaria into twins, presumably because of the alliteration of names; but Berengaria's birth in 1276 (not the 1280s) was noted by more than one chronicler of the day, and none of them reports that Berengaria had a twin sister. Queen Eleanor's wardrobe and treasury accounts survive almost intact for the years 1288-1290 and record no births in those years, nor do they ever refer to daughters with any of those names. Even more records survive from King Edward's wardrobe between 1286 and 1290 than for his wife's, and they too are silent on any such daughters. It is most unlikely that they ever existed in historical fact. It is more likely that there were other pregnancies and short-lived children in the years prior to 1266, when records for Eleanor's movements are very slight.

    Eleanor as a mother

    It has been suggested that Eleanor and Edward were more devoted to each other than to their children. As king and queen, however, it was impossible for them to spend much time in one place, and when they were very young, the children could not travel constantly with their parents. The children had a household staffed with attendants carefully chosen for competence and loyalty, with whom the parents corresponded regularly. The children lived in this comfortable establishment until they were about seven years old; then they began to accompany their parents, if at first only on important occasions. By their teens they were with the king and queen much of the time. In 1290, Eleanor sent one of her scribes to join her children's household, presumably to help with their education. She also sent gifts to the children regularly, and arranged for the entire establishment to be moved near to her when she was in Wales. In 1306 Edward sharply scolded Margerie de Haustede, Eleanor's former lady in waiting who was then in charge of his children by his second wife, because Margerie had not kept him well informed of their health. Edward also issued regular instructions for the care and guidance of these children.

    Two incidents cited to imply Eleanor's lack of interest in her children are easily explained in the contexts of royal childrearing in general, and of particular events surrounding Edward and Eleanor's family. When their six-year-old son Henry lay dying at Guildford in 1274, neither parent made the short journey from London to see him; but Henry was tended by Edward's mother Eleanor of Provence. The boy had lived with his grandmother while his parents were absent on crusade, and since he was barely two years old when they left England in 1270, he could not have had many worthwhile memories of them at the time they returned to England in August 1274, only weeks before his last illness and death. In other words, the dowager queen was a more familiar and comforting presence to her grandson than his parents would have been at that time, and it was in all respects better that she tended him then. Furthermore, Eleanor was pregnant at the time of his final illness and death; exposure to a sickroom would probably have been discouraged. Similarly, Edward and Eleanor allowed her mother, Joan of Dammartin, to raise their daughter Joan in Ponthieu (1274–78). This implies no parental lack of interest in the girl; the practice of fostering noble children in other households of sufficient dignity was not unknown and Eleanor's mother was, of course, dowager queen of Castile. Her household was thus safe and dignified, but it does appear that Edward and Eleanor had cause to regret their generosity in letting Joan of Dammartin foster young Joan. When the girl reached England in 1278, aged six, it turned out that she was badly spoiled. She was spirited and at times defiant in childhood, and in adulthood remained a handful for Edward, defying his plans for a prestigious second marriage for her by secretly marrying one of her late first husband's squires. When the marriage was revealed in 1297 because Joan was pregnant, Edward was enraged that his dignity had been insulted by her marriage to a commoner of no importance. Joan, at twenty-five, reportedly defended her conduct to her father by saying that nobody saw anything wrong if a great earl married a poor woman, so there could be nothing wrong with a countess marrying a promising young man. Whether or not her retort ultimately changed his mind, Edward restored to Joan all the lands he had confiscated when he learned of her marriage, and accepted her new husband as a son-in-law in good standing. Joan marked her restoration to favour by having masses celebrated for the soul of her mother Eleanor.

    Birth:
    Maps & History of Burgos ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Province_of_Burgos

    Children:
    1. 183. Lady Joan (Plantagenet) of Acre was born in 0Apr 1272 in Acre, Israel; died on 23 Apr 1307 in Clare Castle, Clare, Suffolk, England; was buried in Clare Priory, Clare, Suffolk, England.
    2. Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, Princess of England was born on 7 Aug 1282 in Rhuddlan Castle, Denbighshire, Wales; died on 5 May 1316 in Quendon, Essex, England; was buried on 23 May 1316 in Waltham Abbey, Essex, England.
    3. Edward II, King of England was born on 25 Apr 1284 in Caernarfon Castle, Gwynedd, Wales; died on 21 Sep 1327 in Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire, England.

  39. 368.  Walter de Beauchamp was born in 1195-1197 in Worcestershire, England (son of William Beauchamp and Bertha Braose); died in 0___ 1236.

    Notes:

    Walter de Beauchamp (1195/97–1236) was an English judge, son and heir of William de Beauchamp and Amice de Beauchamp, lord of Elmley, Worcester, and hereditary castellan of Worcester and sheriff of the county.

    A minor at his father's death, he did not obtain his shrievalty till February 1216. Declaring for Louis of France on his arrival (May 1216), he was excommunicated by the legate at Whitsuntide, and his lands seized by the Marchers. But hastening to make his peace, on the accession of Henry, he was one of the witnesses to his reissue of the charter, and was restored to his shrievalty and castellanship.

    He also Attested Henry's 'Third Charter,' on 11 February 1225. In May 1226 and in January 1227 he was appointed an itinerant justice, and 14 April 1236 he died, leaving by his wife Joane Mortimer, daughter of his guardian, Roger de Mortimer, whom he had married in 1212, and who died in 1225, a son and heir, William, who married the eventual heiress of the earls of Warwick, and was grandfather of Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick.

    *

    Walter married Joan Mortimer in 0May 1212. Joan (daughter of Sir Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers) was born in ~1194 in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 0___ 1225. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 369.  Joan Mortimer was born in ~1194 in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England) (daughter of Sir Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers); died in 0___ 1225.
    Children:
    1. 184. Baron William de Beauchamp was born in ~ 1215 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England; died in 0___ 1268 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England.
    2. Sarah de Beauchamp was born in 1255 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England; died after 1316.

  41. 370.  Sir William de Maudit, IV, Knight, Baron of Hanslape & Hartley was born in ~ 1196 in Hanslape, Borough of Milton Keynes, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 15 Apr 1257 in Hertley Mauduit, Hampshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Chamberlain of the Exchequer

    Notes:

    About William Mauduit, IV, Baron of Hanslape and Hartley, Chamberlain of the Exchequer
    William de Maudit, Baron of Hanslape, Chamberlain to the King. They children were:

    1. William Maudit, 8th Earl of Warwick; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Maudit,_8th_Earl_of_Warwick 2. Isabel de Maudit, married William de Beauchamp, Baron Emley. Their son was William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick.
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p25498.htm#i254979 William Mauduit1 M, #254979

    Last Edited=15 Jun 2009

    William Mauduit married Alice de Newburgh, daughter of Waleran de Newburgh, 4th Earl of Warwick and Alice de Harcourt.2 William Mauduit gained the title of Baron of Hanslape [feudal barony].2
    Child of William Mauduit William Mauduit, 8th Earl of Warwick3 Child of William Mauduit and Alice de Newburgh Isabel Mauduit+1

    Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/1, page 610. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S22] Sir Bernard Burke, C.B. LL.D., A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, new edition (1883; reprint, Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1978), page 399. Hereinafter cited as Burkes Extinct Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 367.

    http://thepeerage.com/p25498.htm#i254979 William Mauduit1 M, #254979
    Last Edited=15 Jun 2009

    William Mauduit married Alice de Newburgh, daughter of Waleran de Newburgh, 4th Earl of Warwick and Alice de Harcourt.2 William Mauduit gained the title of Baron of Hanslape [feudal barony].2
    Child of William Mauduit William Mauduit, 8th Earl of Warwick3 Child of William Mauduit and Alice de Newburgh Isabel Mauduit+1

    Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/1, page 610. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S22] Sir Bernard Burke, C.B. LL.D., A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, new edition (1883; reprint, Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1978), page 399. Hereinafter cited as Burkes Extinct Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 367.

    Waleran de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Warwick From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    His second wife was Alice de Harcourt, widow of John de Limesy, Lord of Cavendish, daughter of Robert de Harcourt and had one child: Alice de Beaumont (died before 1263), married William de Maudit, Baron of Hanslape, Chamberlain to the King. They children were: William Maudit, 8th Earl of Warwick; Isabel de Maudit, married William de Beauchamp, Baron Emley. Their son was William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick.

    William married Alice de Newburgh. Alice (daughter of Sir Waleran de Newburgh, Knight, 4th Earl of Warwick and Alice de Harcourt) was born in ~1196 in Warwickshire, England; died before 1263. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 371.  Alice de Newburgh was born in ~1196 in Warwickshire, England (daughter of Sir Waleran de Newburgh, Knight, 4th Earl of Warwick and Alice de Harcourt); died before 1263.
    Children:
    1. 185. Isabel Mauduit was born in ~ 1214 in Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 7 Jan 1268 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England.
    2. Sir William Mauduit, Knight, 8th Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1220; died on 8 Jan 1267.

  43. 374.  Sir Robert de Brus, V, Knight, 5th Lord of Annandale was born in ~1210 in (Annan, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland) (son of Sir Robert de Brus, 4th Lord of Annandale and Isabella of Huntingdon); died on 3 May 1295 in Lochmaben Castle, dumfries, Scotland; was buried in Gisborough Priory, Cleveland, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Robert V de Brus (Robert de Brus), 5th Lord of Annandale (ca. 1210 – 31 March or 3 May 1295[1]), was a feudal lord, Justice and Constable of Scotland and England, a Regent of Scotland, and a competitor for the Scottish throne in 1290/92 in the Great Cause. His grandson Robert the Bruce eventually became King of Scots.

    Life

    Early life

    Robert was son of Robert Bruce, 4th Lord of Annandale and Isobel of Huntingdon. Widely known as Robert the Noble, he was also grandson of David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon and Matilda de Kevilloc of Chester, Great-grandson of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland and Ada de Warenne and Great-great grandson of King David I of Scotland and Maud, Countess of Huntingdon.

    In addition to Annandale, Robert was Lord of Hartlepool (otherwise known as Hartness) in county Durham and Writtle and Hatfield Broadoak in Essex, England. His first wife brought to him the village of Ripe, in Sussex, and his second wife the Lordship of Ireby in Cumberland.[2]

    His possessions were increased following the defeat of Simon de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham (1265), via a series of grants that included the estates of the former rebel barons Walter de Fauconberg, John de Melsa and his brother Bernard. These grants were possibly compensation for the ransom his son Robert, negotiated and paid to his brother Bernard, and nephew Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Gloucester, for his release following his capture, at the Battle of Lewes (1264). Henry III also re-appointed Robert a Justice, and Constable of Carlisle Castle and keeper of the Castle there in 1267, a position he had been dismissed from in 1255. Robert sought pardon from Alexander and probably joined the princes Edward and Edmund on their August 1270-74 crusade, as Robert if not Richard possibly failed to attend, or returned early, as the younger Robert is recorded as receiving a quitclaim in Writtle, Essex in October 1271[3][4]

    In 1271-2, Robert obtained the hand of Marjorie of Carrick, the young widowed heiress of Niall of Carrick, 2nd Earl of Carrick for his son, also called Robert de Brus. Around this time his first wife Isabella de Clare of Gloucester and Hertford dies, the date is unknown as she's last recorded receiving a gift of deer from King Henry in Essex, in 1271, but on the 3 May 1273 Robert married Christina de Ireby, the Widow of Adam Jesmond, the Sheriff of Northumberland. The marriage added estates in Cumberland and dower land from her previous husband, to the Brus holdings. Following the marriage Robert appears to have restricted himself to the management of the family's northern possessions, leaving the southern to his sons'.[4]

    Robert Bruce was Regent of Scotland some time during minority of his second cousin King Alexander III of Scotland (1241–1286) and was occasionally recognised as a Tanist of the Scottish throne. He was the closest surviving male relative to the king: Margaret of Huntingdon's issue were all females up until birth of Hugh Balliol sometime in the 1260s. When Alexander yet was childless, he was officially named as heir presumptive, but never gained the throne as Alexander managed to beget three children. The succession in the main line of the House of Dunkeld became highly precarious when towards the end of Alexander's reign, all three of his children died within a few years. The middle-aged Alexander III induced in 1284 the Estates to recognise as his heir-presumptive his granddaughter Margaret, called the "Maid of Norway", his only surviving descendant. The need for a male heir led Alexander to contract a second marriage to Yolande de Dreux on 1 November 1285. All this was eventually in vain. Alexander died suddenly, in a fall from his horse, when only 45 years old, in 1286. His death ushered in a time of political upheaval for Scotland. His three-year-old granddaughter Margaret, who lived in Norway, was recognised as his successor. However, the then 7-year old heiress Margaret died, travelling towards her kingdom, on the Orkney Islands around 26 September 1290. With her death, the main royal line came to an end and thirteen claimants asserted their rights to the Scottish Throne.

    The Great Cause

    After this extinction of the senior line of the Scottish royal house (the line of William I of Scotland) David of Huntingdon's descendants were the primary candidates for the throne. The two most notable claimants to the throne, John Balliol and Robert himself represented descent through David's daughters Margaret and Isobel respectively.

    Robert Bruce pleaded tanistry and proximity of blood in the succession dispute. He descended from the second daughter of David of Huntingdon, whereas John Balliol descended from the eldest, and thus had the lineal right. However, Robert was a second cousin of kings of Scotland and descended in 4th generation from King David I of Scotland, whereas John Balliol was a third cousin of kings and descended in 5th generation from King David I, the most recent common ancestor who had been Scottish king. The ensuing 'Great Cause' was concluded in 1292. It gave the Crown of Scotland to his family's great rival, John Balliol. The events took place as follows:

    Soon after the death of young queen Margaret, Robert Bruce raised a body of men with the help of the Earls of Mar and Atholl and marched to Perth with a considerable following and uncertain intentions. Bishop William Fraser of St. Andrews, worried of the possibility of civil war, wrote to Edward I of England, asking for his assistance in choosing a new monarch.

    Edward took this chance to demand sasine of the Scottish royal estate, but agreed to pass judgment in return for recognition of his suzerainty. The guardians of Scotland denied him this, but Robert Bruce was quick to pay homage. All the claimants swore oaths of homage, and John Balliol was the last to do so. The guardians were forced to concede and were thus reinstated by Edward.

    Judgment processed slowly. On 3 August 1291 Edward asked both Balliol and Bruce to choose forty auditors while he himself chose twenty-four, to decide the case. After considering all of the arguments, in early November the court decided in favour of John Balliol, having the superior claim in feudal law, not to mention greater support from the kingdom of Scotland. In accordance with this, final judgement was given by Edward on 17 November. On 30 November, John Balliol was crowned as King of Scots at Scone Abbey. On 26 December, at Newcastle upon Tyne, King John swore homage to Edward I for the kingdom of Scotland. Edward soon made it clear that he regarded the country as his vassal state. The Bruce family thus lost what they regarded as their rightful place on the Scottish throne.

    Later years

    Robert, 5th Lord of Annandale resigned the lordship of Annandale and his claim to the throne to his eldest son Robert de Brus. Shortly afterwards, in 1292, the younger Robert's wife Marjorie of Carrick died and the earldom of Carrick, which Robert had ruled jure uxoris, devolved upon their eldest son, also called Robert, the future King.

    In 1292, Robert V de Brus held a market at Ireby, Cumberland, in right of his wife. The following year he had a market at Hartlepool, county Durham within the liberties of the Bishop of Durham.[5]

    Sir Robert de Brus died at Lochmaben Castle and was buried at Gisborough Priory in Cleveland.[5]

    Family and children

    He married firstly on 12 May 1240 Lady Isabella de Clare (2 November 1226 – after 10 July 1264), daughter of Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and 5th Earl of Gloucester and Lady Isabel Marshal, with issue:

    Isabel de Brus (1249 – c. 1284), married (as his first wife) Sir John FitzMarmaduke, Knt., of Horden, Eighton, Lamesley, Ravensholm, and Silksworth, County Durham, Sheriff of North Durham, and Joint Warden beyond the Scottish Sea between the Firth of Forth and Orkney. He fought on the English side at the Battle of Falkirk, 22 July 1298, and was present at the Siege of Caerlaverock Castle in 1300. In 1307 he was commanded to assist the Earl of Richmond in expelling Robert de Brus and the Scottish rebels from Galloway. In 1309 his armour and provisions in a vessel bound for Perth were arrested off Great Yarmouth. He was governor of St. John's Town (Perth) in 1310 until his death. Isabel was buried at Easington, County Durham.[6]
    Robert VI the Bruce, 6th Lord of Annandale, Earl of Carrick (1253–1304)
    William de Brus, married Elizabeth de Sully, without issue
    Sir Bernard de Bruce, of Connington, married firstly Alicia de Clare and married secondly Constance de Morleyn, and had:
    Sir John Bruce, of Exton[disambiguation needed], married and had:
    Jane Bruce, married Sir Nicholas Green
    Richard de Brus (died ca. 26 January 1287), unmarried and without issue
    He married, secondly on 3 May 1275 at Hoddam, in the Diocese of Glasgow, Christina (died ca. 1305 or 1305), daughter and heiress of Sir William de Ireby, of Ireby, Cumbria. They had no issue.

    Despite claims by amateur genealogists, there is no evidence that Robert fathered other children.[7]

    *

    Died:
    Lords of Annandale

    By 1160, the Anglo-Norman de Brus (Bruce) family had become the Lords of Annandale. Robert de Brus Lord of Skelton in the Cleveland area of Yorkshire, was a notable figure at the court of King Henry I of England, where he became intimate with Prince David of Scotland, that monarch's brother-in-law. When the Prince became King David I of Scotland, in 1124, Bruce obtained from him the Lordship of Annandale, and great possessions in the south of Scotland. (de Brus was nevertheless buried at Guisborough, the place of his birth). By the 15th century the Lordship was in the hands of Alexander Stewart, Duke of Albany. Following his death in 1485 it, and the castle of Lochmaben, were annexed to the Crown by Act of Parliament dated 1 October 1487.[4]

    Castles & Battles

    At some point in the 13th century the Bruces built a castle, probably a Keep, at Lochmaben, the remains of which now lie under a golf course. It is claimed that King Robert I of Scotland (Bruce) was born there, which is why the town adopted the motto "From us is born the liberator king" (in Latin) on its coat of arms. However, this claim is relatively late; it cannot be ruled out, but his birthplace was more likely Turnberry Castle. Bruce certainly battled the English over this area during the Wars of Scottish Independence.

    Images & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lochmaben

    Buried:
    Gisborough Priory is a ruined Augustinian priory in Guisborough in the borough of Redcar and Cleveland and ceremonial county of North Yorkshire, England. It was founded in 1119 as the Priory of St Mary by the Norman feudal magnate Robert de Brus, also an ancestor of the Scottish king, Robert the Bruce. It became one of the richest monastic foundations in England with grants from the crown and bequests from de Brus, other nobles and gentry and local people of more modest means. Much of the Romanesque Norman priory was destroyed in a fire in 1289. It was rebuilt in the Gothic style on a grander scale over the following century. Its remains are regarded as among the finest surviving examples of early Gothic architecture in England.[1]

    The priory prospered until the Dissolution of the Monasteries in 1540, when it was abolished along with England's other monastic communities. The priory buildings were demolished and the stone re-used in other buildings in Guisborough.

    Image & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gisborough_Priory

    Robert married Lady Isabel de Clare on 12 May 1240. Isabel (daughter of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 4th Earl of Hertford and Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall) was born on 2 Nov 1226 in Hertford, Hertfordshire, England; died on 10 Jul 1264. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 375.  Lady Isabel de Clare was born on 2 Nov 1226 in Hertford, Hertfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 4th Earl of Hertford and Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall); died on 10 Jul 1264.

    Notes:

    Isabella de Clare (2 November 1226 - 10 July 1264) was the daughter of Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and 5th Earl of Gloucester and Isabel Marshal. She is also known as Isabel de Clare, but this is however, the name of many women in her family.

    Family

    Isabella's maternal grandparents were William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and his wife Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. Isabella's paternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford and Amice FitzRobert.

    Isabella was the fourth of six children, her brother was Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford. Her sister, Amice de Clare married Baldwin de Redvers, 6th Earl of Devon and was mother of Baldwin de Redvers, 7th Earl of Devon and Isabella de Fortibus, Countess of Devon.

    Marriage

    Isabella was married on 12 May 1240 (at age thirteen and a half) to Robert de Brus, 5th Lord of Annandale. Isabella brought to him the village of Ripe, in Sussex. Her husband was a candidate to become King of Scotland, after the death of the young Margaret, Maid of Norway. Her husband did not however succeed; Robert's rival, John Balliol was elected King of Scotland in 1292.[1]

    Robert and Isabella had up to six children:

    Robert (1243–1304)
    William, married Elizabeth de Sully, without issue
    Bernard, married firstly Alicia de Clare and married secondly Constance de Morleyn
    Richard (died before 26 January 1287)
    Isabella (1249 – c. 1284), married (as his first wife) Sir John FitzMarmaduke, Isabel was buried at Easington, county Durham.[2]
    John Balliol's time as King of Scotland did not last long, he died in 1314. Isabella's grandson, Robert the Bruce became King of Scotland. Isabella did not however get to see this day, she died in 1264, aged thirty seven. Her husband married a second time, to Christina de Ireby, this marriage produced no children.

    Despite claims to the contrary by amateur genealogists, there is no evidence that Isabella had other children.[3]

    Children:
    1. Sir Robert the Bruce, Knight, VII, Earl of Carrick was born in 0Jul 1243 in (Writtle, Essex, England); died before 4 March 1304; was buried in Holm Cultram Abbey, Abbeytown, Cumbria, England.
    2. Isabella de Brus was born in 1249; died in ~1284; was buried in Easington, County Durham, England.
    3. 187. Mary Clarissa de Brus was born in ~1260 in Scotland; died in <1283.

  45. 378.  Sir William de Fiennes, II, Knight, Baron Tingy was born in 0___ 1245 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England (son of Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes and Isabelle de Conde).

    William married Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry in 0___ 1269. Blanche (daughter of Jean de Brienne and Jeanne de Chateaudun) was born in ~ 1252 in France; died in ~ 1302. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  46. 379.  Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry was born in ~ 1252 in France (daughter of Jean de Brienne and Jeanne de Chateaudun); died in ~ 1302.

    Notes:

    Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry (c. 1252 – c. 1302) was the wife of William II de Fiennes, Baron of Tingry (c. 1250 – 11 July 1302). She was also known as Dame de La Loupeland, and Blanche of Acre.

    Family[edit]
    Blanche was born in about the year 1252 in France. She was the only child and heiress of Jean de Brienne, Grand Butler of France, and his first wife, Jeanne, Dame de Chateaudun, widow of Jean I de Montfort. Her paternal grandparents were John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, and Berenguela of Leon, and her maternal grandparents were Geoffrey VI, Viscount de Chateaudun and Clâemence des Roches. Blanche had a uterine half-sister Beatrice de Montfort, Countess of Montfort-l'Amaury from her mother's first marriage to Jean I de Montfort (died 1249 in Cyprus). In 1260, Beatrice married Robert IV of Dreux, Count of Dreux, by whom she had six children.

    Blanche was co-heiress to her mother, by which she inherited Loupeland in Maine.[1]

    Marriage and issue

    In the year 1269, Blanche married William II de Fiennes, Baron of Tingry and Fiennes, son of Enguerrand II de Fiennes and Isabelle de Conde. His other titles included Lord of Wendover, Buckinghamshire, of Lambourne, Essex, of Chokes and Gayton, Northamptonshire, of Martock, Somerset, of Carshalton and Clapham, Surrey, and custodian of the county of Ponthieu. The settlement for the marriage had been made in February 1266/67.[2] William and Blanche had at least one son and two daughters:

    Jean de Fiennes, Seigneur of Fiennes and Tingry (b. before 1281 in France – 1340), in 1307 married Isabelle de Dampierre, daughter of Guy de Dampierre, Count of Flanders and Isabelle of Luxembourg. They had a son Robert, who was Constable of France, and two daughters, Jeanne de Fiennes who married Jean de Chăatillon, Count of Saint-Pol, and Mahaut de Fiennes who married Jean de Bournonville.[2]
    Joan de Fiennes (d. before 26 October 1309), in 1291 married John Wake, 1st Baron Wake of Liddell. Had issue, including Margaret Wake, 3rd Baroness Wake of Liddell, mother of Joan of Kent and grandmother of Richard II of England.
    Margaret de Fiennes (b. after 1269 – 7 February 1333), in September 1285, married Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Wigmore. They had three children, including Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March.
    Blanche is ancestress of Edward IV and all subsequent English monarchs. Her other descendants include Lady Margaret Beaufort (mother of King Henry VII) and queen consorts Elizabeth Woodville, Lady Anne Neville, Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr.

    In 1285, Blanche received the gift of twelve leafless oak stumps from Selwood Forest from King Edward I for her fuel.[2]

    Blanche de Brienne died on an unknown date around the year 1302. Her husband William was killed on 11 July 1302 at the Battle of Courtrai.

    Children:
    1. 189. Margaret Eleanor de Fiennes, Baroness Mortimer was born after 1269 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 7 Feb 1334 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    2. Joan de Fiennes was born in ~ 1273; died before 26 Oct 1309.

  47. 380.  Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Beneville was born in ~1226 in Vaucouleurs, Champagne, France; died on 21 Oct 1314 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Geneville (1225/33 – 21 October 1314) also known as Geoffrey de Joinville, was an Anglo-French noble, supporter of Henry III, who appointed him Baron of Trim, County Meath, and, subsequently, a staunch supporter of Edward I.

    Roger Mortimer and Joan
    Born c.1226
    Champagne
    Died 21 October 1314
    Trim, County Meath
    Buried The Black Friary, Trim
    Wife Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville (1252–1304)
    Issue
    Geoffrey, Peter
    Father Simon de Joinville
    Mother Beatrix d'Auxonne
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Family and marriage

    Geoffrey was Seigneur of Vaucouleurs in Champagne, second son of Simon de Joinville and Beatrix d'Auxonne and younger brother of Jean de Joinville.[1][2] Geoffrey's half-sister was wife to one of Eleanor of Provence's uncles, Peter of Savoy, earl of Richmond.[3] Geoffrey was thus one of the "Savoyards" who arrived in England in the retinue of Eleanor at the time of her marriage to King Henry III in 1236.

    Some time between 1249 and 8 August 1252, Henry III arranged Geoffrey's marriage to Maud (or 'Mathilda') de Lacy, widow of another Savoyard, Pierre de Genáeve, himself also a relative of Queen Eleanor, who had died in 1249. Maud had been co-heiress to vast estates and lordships in Ireland, Herefordshire, and the Welsh Marches, and the marriage is considered typical of Henry's 'policy' of appointing such 'aliens' to retain control of the outlying regions of the kingdom.[1] Geoffrey thus came to control vast estates in Ireland centred at Trim, the Welsh borders at Ludlow, Ewyas Lacy and others in England. Maud and Geoffrey had at least four sons, Geoffrey, Simon, William and Peter ('Piers').[3]

    Political and military career

    Charter for Vaucouleurs, Grant of 1298 by Walter (son of Joffroy), confirmed by Jean de Joinville (brother of Joffroy), "in the court of my dear brother Joffroy de Joinville, 'premier seignour de Vauquelour'." (Archives Nationales de France)
    Geoffrey was both a military figure and political negotiator. He successfully pacified the Irish pro-Montfort and Royalist barons at this time that assisted the future Edward I's success at Evesham. In 1267 he assisted Henry III with negotiations with Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, the year of the Treaty of Montgomery.[3] With another of his brothers, William, he accompanied Edward on the Eighth Crusade in 1270, fought in Welsh Wars, and went on diplomatic missions to Paris. He served as justiciar of Ireland from 1273 to 1276 but had little success against the Leinster Irish, being heavily defeated in 1274 and 1276. In 1280 he acted as Edward's envoy in Paris and to the papal curia, a mission repeated ten years later in 1290.

    In 1282 he was assistant to the Marshal of England in the Welsh War of that year.

    In 1283 He granted his English lands to his son Peter and focussed his attention on Ireland.[3] He and his wife defended their liberty rights in Trim against the Dublin government, and defined military duties for his tenants.[2]

    In 1297 he supported Edward in the crisis caused by royal demands for men and money for the war in France. Edward appointed Geoffrey as Marshal of England in place of the main dissenter Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk until the crisis was over. Geneville subsequently received a number of summonses to parliaments between February 1299 and November 1306.[3]

    Later life

    Geoffrey's wife and their eldest son pre-deceased him, Maud dying on 11 April 1304.[3] In 1308, aged about eighty, he conveyed most, but not all, of his Irish lordships to Roger Mortimer, husband of his eldest granddaughter and heir, Joan. He retired to the Dominican Black Friary at Trim, that he had established 1263.[4] He died 21 October 1314 and was buried there.[2] Upon his death Joan succeeded him as "suo jure" Baroness Geneville.

    end of biography

    Geoffrey married Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville. Maud (daughter of Gilbert de Lacy and Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex) was born in 0___ 1230 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died on 11 Apr 1304 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 381.  Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville was born in 0___ 1230 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Gilbert de Lacy and Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex); died on 11 Apr 1304 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville (1230 – 11 April 1304) was a Norman-Irish noblewoman and wealthy heiress who upon the death of her grandfather, Walter de Lacy, Lord of Trim and Ludlow inherited half his estates. The lordships of Trim and Ludlow passed to her second husband Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Geneville by right of his marriage to her; although she helped to rule and administer the estates in an equal partnership. She is sometimes referred to as Matilda de Lacy.[a]

    Family

    Maud was born in Dublin,Ireland in 1230, the youngest child of Gilbert de Lacy of Ewyas Lacy and Isabel Bigod. Her paternal grandparents were Walter de Lacy and Margaret de Braose, daughter of Maud de Braose who was walled up alive by King John of England. Her maternal grandparents were Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and Maud Marshal.[1] She had an elder brother, Walter and sister Margery. On 25 December 1230, the year of her birth, Maud's father died, leaving her mother a widow at the age of eighteen. Less than four years later on 12 April 1234, her mother married again; he was John FitzGeoffrey, Lord of Shere in Surrey, England, and Justiciar of Ireland. Maud had six younger half-siblings from her mother's second marriage to John.

    In early 1241, Maud's brother Walter died. He was in his early teens. When their grandfather Walter de Lacy died shortly afterwards on 24 February, Maud and her sister, Margery inherited his vast estates and lordships in Ireland, Herefordshire, and the Welsh Marches. Maud and Margery both received a moiety of Ewyas Lacy in Herefordshire, and a share of the lordship with the taxes and revenues that attached to it.[2]

    Marriages and issue

    On an unknown date, Maud married her first husband Pierre de Genáeve, son of Humbert, Count of Genáeve, and a relative of Eleanor of Provence. He was one of the "Savoyards" who had arrived in England in the retinue of Queen Eleanor when she married King Henry III. The marriage produced a son and a daughter whose names were not recorded.[3] Pierre died in 1249, and sometime before 8 August 1252, Maud married her second husband, another "Savoyard", Sir Geoffrey de Geneville, Seigneur of Vaucouleurs( c.1226- 21 October 1314), son of Simon de Joinville and Beatrix d'Auxonne. Both Maud's marriages and the marriage of her sister, Margery[b] were personally arranged by King Henry III to ensure that the estates they inherited from their grandfather were retained in the hands of those known to be trusted servants of the Crown.[4]


    Trim Castle, Ireland, one of the lordships of Maud de Lacy
    The king granted Geoffrey and Maud, and their heirs rights in the land of Meath held by her grandfather, Walter de Lacy by charter dated 8 August 1252.[5] On 18 September 1254, the king granted them all the liberties and free customs in Meath which her grandfather had held; and they might issue their own writs in Meath according to the law and custom of Ireland. On 21 September 1252, they had livery of Trim Castle and a moiety of forty marcates of lands as the inheritance of Maud.[6] They made Trim Castle their chief residence. Maud and Geoffrey jointly ruled and administered their estates together in an equal partnership. They later donated property to Dore Abbey.

    In 1254, Maud accompanied Queen Eleanor to Gascony.

    Maud's husband was a loyal supporter and favourite of Prince Edward who would in 1272 reign as King Edward I of England. Geoffrey fought with the Prince against Simon de Monfort at the Battle of Evesham, and it was at Ludlow Castle that Prince Edward was sheltered following his escape in May 1265 from Montfortian captivity.[7] Geoffrey was appointed Justiciar of Ireland by his friend and patron, the new king, Edward I in September 1273, a post he held until June 1276; however, he had little success against the Irish of Leinster.[8] He was summoned to Parliament by writ as 1st Baron Geneville on 6 February 1299.

    Together Geoffrey and Maud had at least three children:[c]

    Geoffrey de Geneville (died 1292

    Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim and Ludlow (1256- shortly before June 1292), who in his turn married in 1283 Jeanne of Lusignan, by whom he had three daughters, including Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville.
    Joan de Geneville, married Gerald FitzMaurice FitzGerald (died 1287).

    Later years

    In 1283, Maud gave all her lands in England and Wales to Piers, her second eldest son by Geoffrey. These included Ludlow Castle in Shropshire, and Walterstone Manor as well as all the knights' fees which she had held in England.[9] That same year, her son Geoffrey died.

    Maud was described as independent-minded, and she usually accompanied her husband on his numerous travels abroad, which included Rome where he was sent on a mission to Pope Nicholas IV in 1290. She was aged sixty at the time. Maud was highly protective of her properties, and always ready to enter into litigation at the slightest threat to her lands or privileges whether posed by family members, the Church or the Dublin administration.[10]

    Maud died at Trim Castle on 11 April 1304 at the age of seventy-four. Her husband Geoffrey died ten years later. Their son Piers had died in 1292, leaving Joan as heiress-apparent to the estates and lordships. She succeeded as the suo jure 2nd Baroness Geneville on 21 October 1314. She was the wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March, by whom she had twelve children.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The names Maud and Matilda were used interchangeably in the Middle Ages, both being versions of the French name Mahaut. Most primary source documents record Maud de Lacy as Mahaut, as can be seen in Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Missing or empty |title= (help),[self-published source][better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Margery married John de Verdun, Lord of Westmeath, by whom she had issue.
    Jump up ^ Geoffrey de Geneville and Maud de Lacy possibly had two additional sons, Gautier and Jean.
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage[page needed]
    Jump up ^ The History of Ewyas Lacy, An ancient Hundred of South-West Herefordshire, theme: de Lacy family history, date: 1000s, 1100s, 1200s, Ewyas Lacy, retrieved on 30 June 2009, http://www.ewyaslacy.org.uk/doc.php?d=rs_ewy[not in citation given]
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, Burgundy, Comtes de Geneve, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Jump up ^ The History of Ewyas Lacy', retrieved on 30 June 2009'
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, Lords of Meath, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage, Vol. V (628-634)
    Jump up ^ Medieval Ireland, p.196, by Sean Duffy, Aibhe MacShamhrain, James Moynes, retrieved 30 June 2009
    Jump up ^ The Oxford Companion to Irish History, retrieved on 30 June 2009
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage[page needed]
    Jump up ^ The Heiress as Fortune-Maker and Widow in Thirteenth-Century Anglo-Norman Ireland: Christiana de Marisco, Matilda de Lacy, and the de Genevre Brothers, by Gillian Kenny, Department of Medieval History, retrieved on 30 June 2009

    end

    Children:
    1. 190. Sir Piers de Geneville was born in 0___ 1256 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0Jun 1292.
    2. Geoffrey de Geneville
    3. Simon de Geneville
    4. William de Geneville
    5. Joan de Geneville

  49. 392.  Sir Robert de Ros, KnightSir Robert de Ros, Knight was born in 1170-1172 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 0___ 1227; was buried in Temple Church, London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Cumbria

    Notes:

    Sir Robert de Ros, or de Roos of Helmsley, (ca. 1170/1172 – 1227[1]), was the grandfather and ancestor of the Barons Ros of Helmsley that was created by writ in 1264. In 1215, Ros joined the confederation of the barons at Stamford. He was one of the twenty-five barons to guarantee the observance of Magna Carta, sealed by King John on 15 Jun 1215.[1]

    Life

    He was the son of Everard de Ros, Baron of Helmsley and Rohese Trusbut, daughter of William Trusbut of Wartre. In 1191, aged fourteen, he paid a thousand marks fine for livery of his lands to King Richard I of England. In 1197, while serving King Richard in Normandy, he was arrested for an unspecified offence, and was committed to the custody of Hugh de Chaumont, but Chaumont entrusted his prisoner to William de Spiney, who allowed him to escape from the castle of Bonville, England. King Richard thereupon hanged Spiney and collected a fine of twelve hundred marks from Ros' guardian as the price of his continued freedom.[2]

    When King John came to the throne, he gave Ros the barony of his great-grandmother's father, Walter d'Espec. Soon afterwards he was deputed one of those to escort William the Lion, his father-in-law, into England, to swear fealty to King John. Some years later, Robert de Ros assumed the habit of a monk, whereupon the custody of all his lands and Castle Werke (Wark), in Northumberland, were committed to Philip d'Ulcote, but he soon returned and about a year later he was High Sheriff of Cumberland.[2]

    When the struggle of the barons for a constitutional government began, de Ros at first sided with King John, and thus obtained some valuable grants from the crown, and was made governor of Carlisle; but he subsequently went over to the barons and became one of the celebrated twenty-five "Sureties" appointed to enforce the observance of Magna Carta, the county of Northumberland being placed under his supervision. He gave his allegiance to King Henry III and, in 1217–18, his manors were restored to him. Although he was witness to the second Great Charter and the Forest Charter, of 1224, he seems to have remained in royal favour.[2]

    Marriage and issue

    In early 1191, in Haddington, East Lothian, Scotland, Ros married Isabella Mac William (Isibâeal nic Uilliam), widow of Robert III de Brus. Isabella was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion, King of Scots by the daughter of Richard Avenel.[1][3]

    Issue with Isabella:

    Sir William de Ros (b. before 1200 – d. ca. 1264/1265), father of Robert de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros.[1] and Sir William de Roos of Helmsley, Yorkshire (whose daughter, Ivette de Roos, married Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, K.B. of Masham, Yorkshire.[4]
    Sir Robert de Ros[1] (ca. 1223 – 13 May 1285), was Chief Justice of the Kings Bench. He married Christian Bertram; from which Elizabeth Ros (d.1395), wife of Sir William Parr of Kendal (1350 – c.1404) descended. The two were ancestors of Queen consort Catherine Parr.
    Sir Alexander de Ros (d. ca. 1306), he fathered one child with an unknown wife, William.[1]
    Peter de Ros[1]
    He erected Helmsley or Hamlake Castle in Yorkshire, and of Wark Castle in Northumberland. Sir Robert is buried at the Temple Church under a magnificent tomb.[1]

    Controversy

    While "Fursan" is given as a location for Robert de Ros (sometimes also Roos) most use the term "furfan" to designate a title within the Templars essentially equivalent to grandmaster or head priest. This title also further refers to the resulting aura resembling a "fan" / "Furry fan". Some would also use the term "Kingmaker".[citation needed]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham. Magna Carta ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families, Genealogical Publishing Company, 2005. pg 699. Google eBook
    ^ Jump up to: a b c "Ros, Robert de (d.1227)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    Jump up ^ Chronicle of Melrose
    Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson, , Kimball G. Everingham, (2011). Magna Carta ancestry : a study in colonial and medieval families, Volume II (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. p. 198. ISBN 9781449966386.

    Buried:
    View a gallery of pictures, history & source for Temple Church ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Church

    Robert married Isabella Mac William in 0___ 1191 in Haddington, East Lothian, Scotland. Isabella (daughter of William, I, King of the Scots and Isabel d'Avenel) was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 393.  Isabella Mac William was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland) (daughter of William, I, King of the Scots and Isabel d'Avenel).

    Notes:

    Isabella mac William (ca. 1165 - ) (Gaelic:Isibâeal nic Uilliam) was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion King of Scots by a daughter of Robert Avenel. She married Robert III de Brus in 1183. They had no children. After his death in 1191, Isabella was married to Robert de Ros, Baron Ros of Wark, (died 1227). They had the following children:

    Sir William de Ros (b. before 1200 – d. ca. 1264/1265), father of Robert de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros.[1] and Sir William de Roos of Helmsley, Yorkshire (whose daughter, Ivette de Roos, married Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, K.B. of Masham, Yorkshire.[2]
    Sir Robert de Ros[2] (ca. 1223 – 13 May 1285), was Chief Justice of the Kings Bench. He married Christian Bertram; from which Elizabeth Ros (d.1395), wife of Sir William Parr of Kendal (1350 – ca. 1404) descended. The two were ancestors of Queen consort Catherine Parr.
    Sir Alexander de Ros (d. ca. 1306), who fathered one child, William, with an unknown wife.[2]
    Peter de Ros.[2]

    References

    Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham. Magna Carta ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families, Genealogical Publishing Company, 2005. pg 699. Google eBook
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Douglas Richardson, , Kimball G. Everingham, (2011). Magna Carta ancestry : a study in colonial and medieval families, Volume II (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. p. 198. ISBN 9781449966386.

    Birth:
    Isabella was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion, King of Scots by the daughter of Richard Avenel...

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    View image, ready history & source for Helmsley Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helmsley_Castle

    Children:
    1. 196. Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in 0___ 1192 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died in 1264-1265 in England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

  51. 196.  Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in 0___ 1192 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Robert de Ros, Knight and Isabella Mac William); died in 1264-1265 in England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1192
    Helmsley
    North Yorkshire, England
    Death: 1264, England

    Knight of Helmsley and Hunsingore, Yorkshire

    Son and heir to Robert de Ros and Isabel of Scotland, grandson of Everard de Ros and Roese Trussebut, William the Lion, King of Scotland and a mistress Avenel. Sir Robert was born before 1200.

    Husband of Lucy FitzPeter, daughter of Peter FitzHerbert of Blaen Llyfni, Breconshire, Wales and Alice FitzRobert, daughter of Robert FitzRoger of Warkworth, Northumbria. They were married before 24 Jan 1234 and had six sons and two daughters;

    * Sir Robert
    * Sir Peter
    * Sir William
    * Sir Alexander
    * Herbert
    * John
    * Lucy
    * Alice

    William was excommunicated with his father by Pope Innocent III on 16th of December 1215. He was taken as prisoner at the Battle of Lincoln on 20 May 1217, released on sureties 26 Oct 1217. He took no part in the Baron's war and was apparently faithful to the king. Sir William was the benefactor of the monasteries of Kirkham, Rievaulx, Meaux and of the Templars.

    Sir William died 1258 or 1264, buried at Kirkham. His widow, Lucy, was alive Michaelmas 1266.

    Sir William's name is spelled both Ros and Roos.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Robert De Ros (1170 - 1226)
    Isabella nic William de Ros (1175 - 1240)

    Spouse:
    Lucy FitzPiers de Ros (1207 - 1267)*

    Children:
    Alice de Ros (____ - 1286)*
    William de Ros (____ - 1310)*
    Robert de Ros (1223 - 1285)*
    Lucy de Ros de Kyme (1230 - ____)*

    Sibling:
    William de Ros (1192 - 1264)
    Robert de Ros (1195 - 1269)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Kirkham Priory
    Kirkham
    Ryedale District
    North Yorkshire, England

    Maintained by: Anne Shurtleff Stevens
    Originally Created by: Jerry Ferren
    Record added: May 25, 2011
    Find A Grave Memorial# 70352904

    William married Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros before 24 Jan 1234 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England. Lucy (daughter of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger) was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England; died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 197.  Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger); died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1204, Helmsley, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Lucy FitzPiers
    Also Known As: "Lucia", "Lucy;de;ros; Lucy", "FITZ", "PETER", "ros"
    Birthdate: circa 1210
    Birthplace: Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died 1247 in Yorkshire, England, (Present UK)
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice Fitzpiers
    Wife of Thomas de Newsom and Sir William de Ros
    Mother of Constance Scrope (de Newsom); Sir Alexander de Braose; Sir Herbert de Braose; Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley; Robert de Ros and 10 others
    Sister of Beatrix Fitzpiers; Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni and Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    Half sister of Joan de Verdun

    The de Ros family, from Scottish Kings to English Gentry

    Lucy FitzPiers
    Also Known As: "Lucia", "Lucy;de;ros; Lucy", "FITZ", "PETER", "ros"
    Birthdate: circa 1210
    Birthplace: Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died 1247 in Yorkshire, England, (Present UK)
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice Fitzpiers
    Wife of Thomas de Newsom and Sir William de Ros
    Mother of Constance Scrope (de Newsom); Sir Alexander de Braose; Sir Herbert de Braose; Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley; Robert de Ros and 10 others
    Sister of Beatrix Fitzpiers; Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni and Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    Half sister of Joan de Verdun
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: April 1, 2016
    View Complete Profile
    Matching family tree profiles for Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros view all matches ›

    Lucy De Ros (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Maynard, Jr. Web Site)

    Lucy (Lucia) De Ross (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Keefe Web Site)

    Lucy De Ros (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Carter Family Website)

    Lucy Ross (born Fitzpiers) in MyHeritage family trees (Martens Web Site)
    view all 31
    Immediate Family

    Thomas de Newsom
    husband

    Constance Scrope (de Newsom)
    daughter

    Sir Alexander de Braose
    son

    Sir Herbert de Braose
    son

    Sir William de Ros
    husband

    Alicia de Ros, of Helmsley
    daughter

    Robert de Ros
    son

    Lucy de Ros
    daughter

    Robert de Ros, Lord of Belvoir
    son

    Alexander de Ros
    son

    Peter de Ros
    son

    Mary de Ros
    daughter
    About Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros
    Individual Record FamilySearch™ Pedigree Resource File

    Search Results | Print

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Lucia of Brecknock FitzPiers Compact Disc #41 Pin #277411 Pedigree

    Sex: F
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s)

    Birth: abt 1196
    Helmsley,Yorkshire,England
    Death: aft 1266
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Parents

    Father: Piers FitzHerbert Disc #41 Pin #283090
    Mother: Alice de Warkworth FitzRobert Disc #41 Pin #283089
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriage(s)

    Spouse: Sir William I of Hamlake de Ros Disc #41 Pin #277410
    Marriage:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Notes and Sources

    Notes: None
    Sources: Available on CD-ROM Disc# 41
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Submitter

    Kathy LONGHURST
    1175 S. 180 W. Hurricane Utah

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Submission Search: 1606834-0220102210938

    URL:
    CD-ROM: Pedigree Resource File - Compact Disc #41
    CD-ROM Features: Pedigree View, Family View, Individual View, Reports, Downloadable GEDCOM files, Notes and Sources.
    Order Pedigree Resource File CD-ROMS
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    About FamilySearch Pedigree Resource File

    The Pedigree Resource File is a new lineage linked database of records available on compact disc containing family history records submitted by individuals through FamilySearch Internet Genealogy Service. Family information is organized in family groups and pedigrees and includes submitted notes and sources. Many charts and reports can be printed from this data. Each disc contains about 1.1 million names. With the publication of every five discs, a master index for those discs will be published and packaged with that set of discs. With the publication of every 25 discs, a master index for those discs will also be published and packaged with that volume of discs. Discs may be purchased as sets or volumes.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Please Note

    Submitter information is provided to help in the coordination of personal family history research. Use of this information for any other purpose, including marketing, advertising, or commercial solicitation, is strictly prohibited.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 29 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Site

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    IGI Individual Record FamilySearch™ International Genealogical Index v5.0

    British Isles
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Lucia FITZPIERS Pedigree

    Female Family
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s):

    Birth: 1195
    Christening:
    Death:
    Burial:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Parents:

    Father: Herbert FITZHERBERT Family
    Mother: Alice FITZ ROGER
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriages:

    Spouse: William De ROSS Family
    Marriage: About 1259 Of Igmanthorpe, , Yorkshire, England
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Messages:

    Record submitted after 1991 by a member of the LDS Church. No additional information is available. Ancestral File may list the same family and the submitter.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Source Information:

    No source information is available.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 26 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Sites

    Lucy FITZPIERS (-1266) [Pedigree]

    Daughter of Piers FITZHERBERT (-1235) and Alice de WARKWORTH (-1225)

    b. of Brecknock, Wales
    d. AFT 1266
    Married Sir William de ROS (1193-1264)

    Children: [listed under entry for William de ROS]

    References:

    1. "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215",

    F. L. Weis,
    4th Ed..
    2. "Burke's Peerage, 1938".

    3. "Presidents GEDCOM File",

    Otto-G. Richter, Brian Tompsett.
    4. "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came

    to America before 1700",
    Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    The earlier editions were called: "Ancestral roots of
    sixty colonists who came to New England 1623-1650"
    Lucy FitzPiers

    (say 1195 - )

    Lucy FitzPiers|b. s 1195|p317.htm#i18533|Reginald or Piers FitzPeirs or FitzHerbert||p317.htm#i14306||||||||||||||||

    Lucy FitzPiers married Sir William de Ros, son of Sir Robert de Ros Fursan and Isabel Avenal of Scotland. Rosie Bevan wrote: That William de Ros of Helmsley was married to Lucy fitz Piers identified, ( CP (XI : 94) as you say, citing Dugdale), as daughter of Piers fitz Herbert, lord of Brecknock, would appeare to be borne out by the names of their children - Robert, William, Alexander, Herbert, John, Piers, Lucy and Alice, as listed in CP XI p. 94 note (l) and supported by about ten references. Lucy FitzPiers was born say 1195 at Wales. Dugdale citing Glover, Somerset Herald, stated that she was the daughter of Reginald FitzPiers of Blewlebeny in Wales. If she belonged to this family, she was presumably sister of Herbert Fitzpiers and of his brother and heir Reynold FitzPiers, and daughter of Piers FitzHerbert, lords of the Honour of Brecknock, whose castle was built at Blaenllyfni. She was the daughter of Reginald or Piers FitzPeirs or FitzHerbert.
    She was living at Michaelmas 1266, when there is a record of her claim for dower in Ulceby, Lincs, against Alice de Ros, and in a manor in Yorks against Piers de Ros.
    Children of Lucy FitzPiers and Sir William de Ros

    * Sir William de Ros (of Ingmanthorpe)+ d. b 28 May 1310
    * Sir Alexander de Ros
    * Sir Herbert de Ros
    * Sir John de Ros
    * Piers de Ros
    * Sir Robert de Ros 1st Baron+ b. bt 1220 - 1223, d. 17 May 1285
    * Lucy de Ros+ b. s 1230, d. a 1279
    * Alice de Ros d. 29 Apr 1286
    Lucy FitzPiers1

    F, #176196

    Lucy FitzPiers||p17620.htm#i176196|Piers FitzHerbert||p36888.htm#i368871||||||||||||||||

    Last Edited=13 Jun 2009

    Lucy FitzPiers is the daughter of Piers FitzHerbert.2 She married Sir William de Ros, son of Robert de Ros, 1st Lord Ros of Helmsley and Isabella (?).1
    Children of Lucy FitzPiers and Sir William de Ros

    * Sir Robert de Ros+ d. 17 Mar 12852
    * Sir William de Ros+ d. 28 May 13101
    * Piers Ros 2
    Citations

    1. [S1545] Mitchell Adams, "re: West Ancestors," e-mail message from (Australia) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 6 December 2005 - 19 June 2009. Hereinafter cited as "re: West Ancestors".
    2. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1107. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    IGI Individual Record FamilySearch™ International Genealogical Index v5.0

    British Isles
    Search Results | Download | Print

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    William De ROSS Pedigree

    Male Family
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Event(s):

    Birth:
    Christening:
    Death:
    Burial:
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Marriages:

    Spouse: Lucia FITZPIERS Family
    Marriage: About 1259 Of Igmanthorpe, , Yorkshire, England
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Messages:

    Record submitted after 1991 by a member of the LDS Church. No additional information is available. Ancestral File may list the same family and the submitter.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Source Information:

    No source information is available.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    An official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

    © 2008 Intellectual Reserve, Inc. All rights reserved. Conditions of Use Privacy Policy 29 http://www.familysearch.org v.2.5.0

    About Us | Contact Us | Press Room | Site Map Records Custodians | Developer Network | LDS Church Sites | LDS Country Sites

    Lucy[1,2,3]

    - 1266
    Sex Female

    Lived In Scotland

    Complete *

    Died Aft 1265

    Person ID I00113893 Leo

    Last Modified 22 Aug 1997

    Father Piers FitzHerbert

    Mother Alice

    Family ID F00119593 Group Sheet

    Family Sir William de Ros, of Helmsley

    Children

    1. Sir Robert de Ros, of Helmsley, b. est 1235

    2. Sir William de Ros, of Ingmanthorpe, b. est 1240

    3. Alexander de Ros
    4. Herbert de Ros
    5. John de Ros
    6. Piers de Ros
    7. Lucy de Ros
    8. Alice de Ros
    Last Modified 22 Aug 1997

    Family ID F00049669 Group Sheet

    Sources 1. [S00058] The Complete Peerage, 1936 , Doubleday, H.A. & Lord Howard de Walden, Reference: XI Ros 94n

    2. [S01336] Descendants of Leofric of Mercia 2002 , Ravilious, John & Rosie Bevan

    3. [S00123] ~Living descendants of Blood Royal in America , Angerville, Count d', Reference: 54

    "Of Brecknock, Wales"

    Children:
    1. 216. Sir Robert de Ros, Knight was born in ~ 1223 in Helmsley Castle, Yorkshire, England; died on 17 May 1285; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.
    2. Peter de Ros was born in (Yorkshire, England).
    3. Alexander de Ros was born in (Yorkshire, England).
    4. Herbert de Ros was born in (Yorkshire, England).
    5. Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in ~ 1244 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 0May 1310 in (Yorkshire) England; was buried in Greyfriars Abbey Church, King's Straith, York, Yorkshire, England.
    6. Anne de Ros was born in ~ 1246 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1290.

  53. 434.  William d'Aubigny was born in (Leicestershire, England) (son of Sir William d'Aubigny, Lord of Belvoir and unnamed spouse); died in 0___ 1247.

    William married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 435.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 217. Isabel d'Aubigny was born in ~ 1233; died on 15 Jun 1301.

  55. 500.  Sir William Peverel, Knight was born in ~1040 in Normandy, France; died on 28 Jan 1114 in Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    William Peverell (c. 1040 – c. 1115, Latinised to Gulielmus Piperellus), was a Norman knight granted lands in England following the Norman Conquest.

    Origins

    Little is known of the origin of the William Peverell the Elder. Of his immediate family, only the name of a brother, Robert, is known.[1] J. R. Planchâe derives the surname from the Latin puerulus, the diminutive form of puer (a boy), thus "a small boy", or from the Latin noun piper, meaning "pepper".[2]

    Lands held in England

    William Peverel was a favourite of William the Conqueror. He was greatly honoured after the Norman Conquest, and received as his reward over a hundred manors in central England from the king. In 1086, the Domesday Book records William as holding the substantial number of 162 manors, forming collectively the Honour of Peverel, in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, including Nottingham Castle.[3] He also built Peveril Castle, Castleton, Derbyshire. William Peverel is amongst the people explicitly recorded in the Domesday Book as having built castles.[4]

    Marriage & progeny

    William married Adeline, who bore him four children: two sons both named William, one dying without issue, the other often called William Peverel the Younger, born circa 1080, and two daughters, Maud and Adeliza, who married Richard de Redvers.[1]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b The Complete Peerage, Vol IV, App. I, pp 761–770, "Peverel Family". This also dismisses the Tudor-era genealogical invention that made him illegitimate son of William the Conqueror
    Jump up ^ http://patp.us/genealogy/conq/peverel.aspx
    Jump up ^ A description of holdings in Derbyshire, from the Domesday Book (http://www.infokey.com/Domesday/Derbyshire.htm). A local history of Duston, Northampton (http://www.duston.org.uk/peverel.htm).
    Jump up ^ Harfield 1991, p. 391
    Bibliography
    Harfield, C. G. (1991), "A Hand-list of Castles Recorded in the Domesday Book", English Historical Review, 106: 371–392, doi:10.1093/ehr/CVI.CCCCXIX.371, JSTOR 573107

    William married Adeline Lancaster. Adeline was born in ~1045 in Nottinghamshire, England; died on 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  56. 501.  Adeline Lancaster was born in ~1045 in Nottinghamshire, England; died on 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Adeline "Adeliza" Abitot formerly Lancaster
    Born about 1045 in Nottinghamshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Roger (Montgomery) de Montgomery and Ademode (Marche) de Montgomery
    Sister of Isabel (de Mortaigne) Mortaigne [half], Avice (Lancaster) Peverel and Pontia (Montgomery) de Angoulăeme
    Wife of William (Peverel) de Peverel — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of William (Peverel) de Peverel
    Died 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England
    Profile managers: European Aristocrats Project WikiTree private message [send private message], David Rentschler private message [send private message], and Lindsay Tyrie private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Feb 2018 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 3,620 times.

    Categories: Unsourced Profiles | England Unsourced Profiles.

    This profile lacks source information. Please add sources that support the facts.

    Biography

    This biography is a rough draft. It was auto-generated by a GEDCOM import and needs to be edited.

    Adeline Abitot ... She passed away in 1120. [1]

    Name
    Adeline Adeliza[2]
    Or Adeliza.
    Birth
    1054 Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England[2]
    ABT 1054
    Death
    ca 19 Jan 1119/20
    19 JAN 1120 Frome, , Somerset, England[2]
    Marriage
    1071 Nottinghamshire, England[2]
    Source
    Source: #S-1992136522 Page: Ancestry Family Trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=24279608&pid=1776384874

    Sources

    ? Entered by Sherri Harder, Apr 3, 2012
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Source: #S48
    WikiTree profile Lancaster-226 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin.
    Source S48 Title: Public Member Trees Author: Ancestry.com Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Repository: #R1
    Source S-1992136522 Repository: #R-1992163608 Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Note: This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created.
    Repository R1 Name: www.ancestry.com Address: www. Ancestry.com
    Repository R-1992163608 Name: Ancestry.com Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Acknowledgments
    This person was created through the import of 104-B.ged on 12 September 2010.
    This person was created through the import of David Rentschler Family Tree_2010-09-30.ged on 01 October 2010.
    This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    This person was created through the import of Dickinson Family Tree.ged on 31 March 2011.
    This person was created through the import of breesefam.ged on 09 May 2011.

    Children:
    1. 250. Sir William Peverel, The Younger was born in 1080 in Normandy, France; died in 1155.

  57. 504.  Sir Henry de Cobham, Knight, 1st Baron Cobham (of Kent) was born in ~1260 in Cobham, Kent, England; died on 25 Aug 1339 in Hache, Somerset, England; was buried in Beauchamp Chapel, Stoke-under-Hamden, Somerset, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Chief Baron of the Excheuquer
    • Occupation: Constable of Rochester, Dover, Canterbury & Tonbridge
    • Occupation: Sheriff of Kent

    Notes:

    Family

    He was the son of John de Cobham of Cobham, Kent, and of Cowling or Cooling, Kent (died bef. 30 March 1300),[2] Sheriff of Kent, Constable of Rochester and Chief Baron of the Exchequer, by wife Joan de Septvans, daughter of Sir Robert de Septvans.[3]

    His father was a brother of Sir Henry de Cobham, of Rundale, Kent (died c. 1316), Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, who married Joan Pencester (bef. 1269 - 1314/1315), daughter of Stephen de Pencester, and had Stephen de Cobham, 1st Baron Cobham (of Rundale) and John de Cobham (died c. 1314), without issue.[4]

    Biography

    He was made Constable of Rochester Castle for life in 1303/1304, of Dover Castle, of Tonbridge Castle in 1324 and of Canterbury, all in Kent.[3] He was Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports in 1307 and between 1315 and 1320 and he also held the title of Sheriff of Kent (1300–1301, 1307 and 1315).[3]

    He was created 1st Baron Cobham (of (Cobham, in) Kent) in the Peerage of England by writ on 8 January 1312/1313[1] and presided at the arraignment of Lord Badlesmere for treason at Canterbury in 1322.[3]

    The family's coat of arms is as follows: Gules semy of fleurs-de-lis or, a cross argent.

    He died at Hache, Somerset, and was buried at Beauchamp Chapel, Stoke-under-Hamden, Somerset.[5]

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime prior to July 1285, Henry married Maud de Moreville, widow of Matthew de Columbers (died bef. 1284), whom she married before 1284, and daughter of Eudes de Moreville.

    Their son and successor was John de Cobham, 2nd Baron Cobham (of Kent).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b L. G. Pine, The New Extinct Peerage 1884-1971: Containing Extinct, Abeyant, Dormant and Suspended Peerages With Genealogies and Arms (London, U.K.: Heraldry Today, 1972), page 77.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 344.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 343.
    Jump up ^ Hasted, Edward (1798). "Parishes". The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent. Institute of Historical Research. 6: 80–98. Retrieved 4 April 2014.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne, et al., The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 344.

    Henry married Maud Morville before July 1285. Maud (daughter of Eudes de Morville and unnamed spouse) was born in 1247 in Bradpole, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  58. 505.  Maud Morville was born in 1247 in Bradpole, Dorset, England (daughter of Eudes de Morville and unnamed spouse).

    Notes:

    Maud Cobham formerly Morville aka de Morville, de Cobham
    Born 1247 in Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Eudes (Morville) de Morville and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Matthew de Columbers — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Wife of Henry (Cobham) de Cobham — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of John (Cobham) de Cobham Knt
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Profile manager: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message]
    Morville-5 created 1 Mar 2011 | Last modified 27 Feb 2018 | Last tracked change:
    27 Feb 2018
    02:26: Bree Ogle edited the Biography for Maud (Morville) Cobham. [Thank Bree for this]
    This page has been accessed 616 times.

    Categories: Estimated Birth Date.

    Biography
    Maud is the daughter of Eudes de Moreville. She married twice.

    Marriage
    m.1 Matthew de Columbers (d. ante 1284)

    m.2 (ante Jul 1285) Henry Cobham. Issue:

    John Cobham
    Sources
    Wikipedia: Henry de Cobham, 1st Baron Cobham#Marriage and issue
    GEDCOM: Ancestry Family Trees : Birth: ABT 1260 Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 252. Sir John Cobham, Knight, 2nd Lord Cobham was born in (1295) in (Cobham, Kent, England); died in 1355; was buried in Greyfriars, London, Middlesex, England.

  59. 506.  Sir John de Beauchamp, II, 1st Baron Beauchamp was born on 25 Jul 1274 in Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England (son of John Beauchamp and Cecily Vivonne); died in 0Dec 1336.

    Notes:

    John II de Beauchamp, 1st Baron Beauchamp "de Somerset" (25 July 1274 - October/December 1336),[2] was feudal baron of Hatch[1] in Somerset.

    Origins

    He was born 25 July 1274 the son and heir of John I de Beauchamp (d.1283),[3] feudal baron of Hatch, seated at Hatch Beauchamp in Somerset, by his wife Cicely de Vivonne/de Forz (d.1320), one of the four daughters and co-heiresses of William de Vivonne/de Forz (d.1259), who held a one-half moiety of the feudal barony of Curry Mallet in Somerset.[4] Cicely thus inherited a one-eighth share of the barony of Curry Malet.

    Career

    In 1299 he was created by writ Baron Beauchamp "de Somerset".

    Marriage & progeny

    At some time before 1301 he married Joan Chenduit, by whom he had progeny including:[2]

    John de Beauchamp, 2nd Baron Beauchamp (1304-1343), eldest son and heir.
    William Beauchamp
    Joan Beauchamp
    Alienor Beauchamp
    Beatrice Beauchamp

    Death

    He died between October and December 1336.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.51, note 2
    ^ Jump up to: a b "- Person Page 1982". thepeerage.com. Retrieved 17 April 2015.
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.51
    Jump up ^ Sanders, pp.38-9

    end of this biography

    Sir John "1st Lord Beauchamp of Somerset" de Beauchamp formerly Beauchamp
    Born 25 Jul 1274 in Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of John (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp and Cecily (Vivonne) de Beauchamp
    Brother of Walter Beauchamp, Robert Beauchamp, Beatrice (Beauchamp) de Leybourne, Alice Beauchamp, Eleanor (Beauchamp) FitzWarin, Maud Beauchamp and William Beauchamp
    Husband of Joan (Chenduit) de Beauchamp — married about 1301 in England
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Aleonore Beauchamp, William Beauchamp, Beatrice Beauchamp, Joan (Beauchamp) de Cobham, John Beauchamp and Thomas Beauchamp
    Died 1 Jan 1337 in Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Magna Carta Project WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Beauchamp-61 created 12 Sep 2010 | Last modified 8 Dec 2017
    This page has been accessed 3,084 times.

    Biography
    Sir John de Beauchamp, son and heir of Sir John de Beauchamp by his wife Cecily de Vivonne, was born 25 Jul 1274.[1]

    Sir John was continually employed in the Scottish wars.[1] He fought at the Battle of Falkirk on 22 Jul 1298, and was present at the siege of Caerlaverock Castle in 1300.[1]

    On 20 Aug 1321 he was pardoned for all felonies committed while in pursuit of the Despensers.[1]

    Marriage
    Sir John married, in or before 1301, Joan, said to be a daughter of (Unknown) Chenduit.[1]

    Known Issue
    They had two sons:

    John[1]
    William[1]
    They also had several daughters, including:

    Eleanor[1]
    Beatrice[1]
    Joan[1]
    Unproven Children of Sir John Beauchamp
    Thomas Beauchamp[2]
    Death
    Sir John de Beauchamp died 1 Jan 1336/7.[1]

    Notes

    4 Oct 1304: "Confirmation, with exemplification, of an ordinance made by Walter bishop of the diocese, dated Warewell, 4 Non. Oct. 1304, on the petition of John de Bellocampo, whose ancestors founded the said chapel, and who, on the resignation of it by Henry de Wyk, granted to it lands and the patronage of the parish church, value 20l. for the maintenance of five priests, those appointed being named Reginald de Meneketon, provost, Henry Cros, Thomas de Ateberi, John Champion, William de Septon, chaplains; part of their duties being to pray for the souls of John, father of John de Bellocampo, Robert his brother, Cicely his mother, and John his son, and to distribute certain doles." [3]
    Sources

    Magna Carta Ancestry 2011 2nd ed. Vol. III p. 105-106
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. IV p. 613
    ? 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families vol. 4 p. 613, 614
    ? Unsourced
    ? "Regesta 56: 1308-1309," in Calendar of Papal Registers Relating To Great Britain and Ireland: Volume 2, 1305-1342, ed. W H Bliss (London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1895), 49-65. British History Online, accessed May 19, 2017, [1].

    See also:

    Magna Carta Ancestry: A study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Richardson, Douglas, (Kimball G. Everingham, editor. 2nd edition, 2011), vol. 3 p. 103.
    The complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, extant, extinct, or dormant, Cokayne, George Edward, (Gloucester [England] : Alan Sutton Pub. Ltd., 1987), 942 D22cok., vol. 4 p. 199.
    Frederick Lewis Weis, "Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists," 7th Ed.
    Pedigree Resource File CD 49. (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)
    The Caerlaverock Poem (presented as a roll of arms), c. 1300
    The Stirling Roll of Arms, c. 1304

    John married Joan Chenduit before 1301. Joan died on 9 Feb 1327. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  60. 507.  Joan Chenduit died on 9 Feb 1327.
    Children:
    1. Sir John Beauchamp, Lord Hacche was born on 4 Oct 1304 in Stoke-sub-Hamdon, Somersetshire, England; died on 19 May 1343 in Hatch, Somerset, England.
    2. William Beauchamp was born in (West Hatch, Somerset, England).
    3. 253. Joan Beauchamp was born in 1304 in West Hatch, Somerset, England; died in <1343 in Stoke, Kent, England.
    4. Alienor Beauchamp was born in (Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England).
    5. Beatrice Beauchamp was born in (Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England).
    6. Thomas Beauchamp was born in (Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England).

  61. 508.  Sir Hugh Courtenay, 1st Earl of DevonSir Hugh Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon was born on 14 Sep 1276 in (Okehampton, Devon, England) (son of Sir Hugh Courtenay and Eleanor Despencer); died on 23 Dec 1340 in Tiverton, Devon, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh de Courtenay, 1st/9th Earl of Devon (14 September 1276 – 23 December 1340)[1] was the son of Sir Hugh de Courtenay (died 1292), feudal baron of Okehampton in Devon, by his wife Eleanor le Despenser (died 1328), sister of Hugh le Despenser, 1st Earl of Winchester. Forty-one years after the death of his cousin, Isabel de Forz, suo jure 8th Countess of Devon (1237–1293) (nâee de Redvers, eldest daughter of Baldwin de Redvers, 6th Earl of Devon (1217-1245)), letters patent were granted by King Edward III, dated 22 February 1335, declaring him Earl of Devon, and stating that he 'should assume such title and style as his ancestors, Earls of Devon, had wont to do'.[2] This thus made him 1st Earl of Devon, if the letters patent are deemed to have created a new peerage, otherwise 9th Earl of Devon if it is deemed a restitution of the old dignity of the de Redvers family and he is deemed to have succeeded the suo jure 8th Countess. Authorities differ in their opinions[3] and thus alternative ordinal numbers exist for this Courtenay earldom.

    Early life

    Hugh de Courtenay was born 14 September 1276, the son of Sir Hugh de Courtenay (died 28 February 1292) feudal baron of Okehampton in Devon, by his wife Eleanor le Despenser (died 30 September 1328), sister of Hugh le Despenser, 1st Earl of Winchester, an important adviser to King Edward II. He was the grandson of John de Courtenay (died c. 3 May 1274)[4] of Okehampton by Isabel de Vere, daughter of Hugh de Vere, 4th Earl of Oxford. John's father, Robert de Courtenay (died 1242), the son of Reginald de Courtenay (died 1190) by Hawise de Curci (died 1219), the heiress of the feudal barony of Okehampton),[5] had married Mary de Redvers (sometimes called "de Vernon"), the daughter of William de Redvers, 5th Earl of Devon (died 1217).

    On 28 February 1292, about the time of his marriage, Hugh succeeded to the Okehampton estate and to those de Redvers estates that had not yet been alienated to the Crown. He may then have been styled Earl of Devon, the first of the Courtenay family, although was not recognised in the de facto Earldom until 1333.

    Campaign against Scotland, 1297–1300

    He did homage to Edward I on 20 June 1297 and was granted his own livery. At the time the King was with his army crossing the Tweed into Scotland. It is probable that the honour was in acknowledgement of Hugh's military achievements. That July the English defeated and humiliated the Scots at Irvine. However the following year the tables were turned on the advent of the remarkable campaign of William Wallace.

    The following February 6, 1298 he was summoned as a Lord in Parliament, and sat throughout the reign of Edward II and into the Mortimer Regency for Edward's son. He remained an important noble at Parliaments into the reign of Edward III. He was summoned as Hugoni de Curtenay with the confusing suffix of senior being known as Lord Courtenay.

    Courtenay joined King Edward at the long siege of Caerlaverock Castle, just over the Solway Firth for a fortnight in July 1300. He proved himself a fine soldier and loyal adherent to the English crown. He had not been present at the disastrous encounter outside Stirling Castle in 1298, during which half the English contingent were killed, including commander Hugh Cressingham. But Edward was determined to march into Ayrshire to devastate Robert Bruce's estates. Unfortunately the English army melted away into the forests as the army moved further northwards. Courtenay may have been with the English King when he sat down in Sweetheart Abbey to receive Robert Winchelsey, Archbishop of Canterbury who had travelled north with a demanding missive from Pope Boniface to cease hostilities. The King could not ignore this order. In September he disbanded troops and withdrew over the Solway Firth to Carlisle. The campaign had failed due to a shortage of money, so Parliament was recalled for January 1301. Before returning to London the English drew up a six months truce.

    Parliament of 1301

    Parliament met at Lincoln. The agenda included redrafting the Royal Forest Charter, which had no precedent since it was first introduced in the reign of Henry II, 150 years earlier. Local juries were expected to "perambulate the forests" to gather evidence. But the King needed money and was required by Parliament to surrender his absolute authority and ownership of what became community forests.

    Campaigns against Scotland, 1301–1308

    In 1306 the Prince of Wales was despatched into Scotland; the vanguard led by Aymer de Valence, the King's half uncle. On 22 May, Courtenay was knighted by the Prince, presumably for his efforts against the Scots. In June the English occupied Perth. On 19 June, Valence, who had cut a swathe through the Lowlands fell on the Scots army at Methven in the early dawn. The Bruce fled into the hills. Edward I was merciless as many prisoners were punished. That autumn the army returned to Hexham. The war was all but over: there were however sieges at Mull of Kintyre and Kildrummy Castle, Aberdeenshire. Edward I committed many atrocities rounding up the Scots aristocracy and their women.

    Then as Robert Bruce returned from exile in Ireland the English army started losing battles. The ailing King had one last campaign in which Courtenay played a major part. Struggling into the saddle to the Solway Firth, Edward I died at Burgh-on-Sands awaiting a crossing. In 1308 a new campaign was sent to quell Robert Bruce, and Courtenay was made a knight banneret, one of the King's elite household.[6]

    During the reign of Edward II he was made a Lord Ordainer, one of the ruling council in the Lords. He was appointed to the King's Council on 9 Augustus 1318. He was appointed the Warden of the coast of Devon and Cornwall in 1324 and then again in 1336, because his estates stretched across what is now Exmoor and Dartmoor. But he took the honours reluctantly and played a guarded game with King and Parliament. A veteran campaigner he aimed to ingratiate himself with the young Edward III, and so refused the Third Penny from the Exchequer. He was investigated; and on 22 February 1335 elevated to the Earldom of Devon, restored to his ancestral line.

    Forty-one years after the death of his cousin, Isabel de Fortibus, Countess of Devon, letters patent were issued dated 22 February 1335 declaring him Earl of Devon, and stating that he 'should assume such title and style as his ancestors, Earls of Devon, had wont to do'.[7] He was the 9th Earl of Devon, but the first in the Courtenay line.

    Family

    He married Agnes de Saint John, daughter of John de Saint John, Baron St John, of Basing, Hampshire, by Alice, daughter of Sir Reynold Fitz Peter.[8] They had four sons and two daughters:

    John Courtenay (1300–1349), Prior of Lewes and Abbot of Tavistock.
    Hugh de Courtenay, 2nd/10th Earl of Devon (1303-1377), second son, who married Margaret de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford by Princess Elizabeth, daughter of King Edward I and Eleanor of Castile.
    Robert Courtenay (1309–1334), 3rd son, of Moreton Hampstead in Devon.
    Sir Thomas Courtenay (1315-1356), 4th son, of Wootton Courtenay in Somerset, and of Woodhuish, Brixham[9] in Devon, a military commander against the French, who died in 1356,[10] the date of the Battle of Poitiers. He married a great Somerset heiress, Muriel de Moels, the eldest of the two daughters and co-heiresses of John Moels, 4th Baron Moels, feudal baron of North Cadbury in Somerset. His wife's share of her paternal inheritance included the manors of Kings Carswell and Dunterton[11] in Devon, and Blackford, Holton and Lattiford in Somerset.[12]
    Eleanor Courtenay (c.1309 – c.1330), who married John de Grey, 3rd Baron Grey of Codnor.
    Elizabeth Courtenay (born c.1313), who married Bartholomew de Lisle.
    Courtenay died at Tiverton, Devon, 23 December 1340, and was buried at Cowick Priory near Exeter on 5 Feb 1341.[8]

    *

    Hugh COURTENAY (1° E. Devon)

    Born: 14 Sep 1273

    Died: 23 Dec 1340

    Father: Hugh COURTENAY (Sir)

    Mother: Eleanor DESPENCER

    Married 1: Elizabeth PLANTAGENET

    Married 2: Agnes St. JOHN 1292

    Children:

    1. Hugh COURTENAY (2° E. Devon)

    2. John COURTENAY

    3. Eleanor COURTENAY

    4. Robert COURTENAY

    5. Thomas COURTENAY

    6. Elizabeth COURTENAY (b. ABT 1313)

    *

    Hugh married Agnes St. John in 1292. Agnes (daughter of John St John and Alice Fitzpiers) was born in 1275 in Basing, Hampshire, England; died on 11 Jun 1345. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  62. 509.  Agnes St. John was born in 1275 in Basing, Hampshire, England (daughter of John St John and Alice Fitzpiers); died on 11 Jun 1345.
    Children:
    1. 254. Sir Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon was born on 12 Jul 1303 in Okehampton, Devon, England; died on 3 May 1377 in Exeter, Devonshire, England; was buried in Exter Cathedral, Devonshire, England.
    2. John Courtenay was born in (Okehampton, Devon, England).
    3. Eleanor Courtenay was born in (Okehampton, Devon, England).
    4. Robert Courtenay was born in (Okehampton, Devon, England).
    5. Sir Thomas Courtenay was born in ~1312 in Southpole, Woodhuish, Dunterten, England; died on 9 Jun 1362.
    6. Elizabeth Courtenay was born in ~ 1313 in (Okehampton, Devon, England).

  63. 510.  Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VII, 4th Earl of HerefordSir Humphrey de Bohun, VII, 4th Earl of Hereford was born in ~ 1276 in Pleshey Castle, Essex, England (son of Sir Humphrey de Bohun, V, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hereford and Maud de Fiennes); died on 16 Mar 1322 in Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Friars Minor, York, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Lord High Constable of England
    • Military: Battle of Bannockburn, June 1314
    • Military: Battle of Boroughbridge

    Notes:

    Sir Humphrey (VII) de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford (1276 - 16 March 1322) was a member of a powerful Anglo-Norman family of the Welsh Marches and was one of the Ordainers who opposed Edward II's excesses.

    Family background

    Arms of Bohun: Azure, a bend argent cotised or between six lions rampant or

    Counter seal of Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, showing the so-called "Bohun swan" above the escutcheon
    Humphrey de Bohun's birth year is uncertain although several contemporary sources indicate that it was 1276. His father was Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and his mother was Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand II de Fiennes, chevalier, seigneur of Fiennes. He was born at Pleshey Castle, Essex.

    Humphrey (VII) de Bohun succeeded his father as Earl of Hereford and Earl of Essex, and Constable of England (later called Lord High Constable). Humphrey held the title of Bearer of the Swan Badge, a heraldic device passed down in the Bohun family. This device did not appear on their coat of arms, (az, a bend ar cotised or, between 6 lioncels or) nor their crest (gu, doubled erm, a lion gardant crowned), but it does appear on Humphrey's personal seal (illustration).

    Scotland

    Humphrey was one of several earls and barons under Edward I who laid siege to Caerlaverock Castle in Scotland in 1300 and later took part in many campaigns in Scotland. He also loved tourneying and gained a reputation as an "elegant" fop. In one of the campaigns in Scotland Humphrey evidently grew bored and departed for England to take part in a tournament along with Piers Gaveston and other young barons and knights. On return all of them fell under Edward I's wrath for desertion, but were forgiven. It is probable that Gaveston's friend, Edward (the future Edward II) had given them permission to depart. Later Humphrey became one of Gaveston's and Edward II's bitterest opponents.

    He would also have been associating with young Robert Bruce during the early campaigns in Scotland, since Bruce, like many other Scots and Border men, moved back and forth from English allegiance to Scottish. Robert Bruce, King Robert I of Scotland, is closely connected to the Bohuns. Between the time that he swore his last fealty to Edward I in 1302 and his defection four years later, Bruce stayed for the most part in Annandale, rebuilding his castle of Lochmaben in stone, making use of its natural moat. Rebelling and taking the crown of Scotland in February 1306, Bruce was forced to fight a war against England which went poorly for him at first, while Edward I still lived. After nearly all his family were killed or captured he had to flee to the isle of Rathlin, Ireland. His properties in England and Scotland were confiscated.

    Humphrey de Bohun received many of Robert Bruce's forfeited properties. It is unknown whether Humphrey was a long-time friend or enemy of Robert Bruce, but they were nearly the same age and the lands of the two families in Essex and Middlesex lay very close to each other. After Bruce's self-exile, Humphrey took Lochmaben, and Edward I awarded him Annandale and the castle. During this period of chaos, when Bruce's queen, Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of the Earl of Ulster, was captured by Edward I and taken prisoner, Hereford and his wife Elizabeth became her custodians. She was exchanged for Humphrey after Bannockburn in 1314. Lochmaben was from time to time retaken by the Scots but remained in the Bohun family for many years, in the hands of Humphrey's son William, Earl of Northampton, who held and defended it until his death in 1360.

    Battle of Bannockburn

    At the Battle of Bannockburn (23-24 June 1314), Humphrey de Bohun should have been given command of the army because that was his responsibility as Constable of England. However, since the execution of Piers Gaveston in 1312 Humphrey had been out of favour with Edward II, who gave the Constableship for the 1314 campaign to the youthful and inexperienced Earl of Gloucester, Gilbert de Clare. Nevertheless, on the first day, de Bohun insisted on being one of the first to lead the cavalry charge. In the melee and cavalry rout between the Bannock Burn and the Scots' camp he was not injured although his rash young cousin Henry de Bohun, who could have been no older than about 22, charged alone at Robert Bruce and was killed by Bruce's axe.

    On the second day Gloucester was killed at the start of battle. Hereford fought throughout the day, leading a large company of Welsh and English knights and archers. The archers might have had success at breaking up the Scots schiltrons until they were overrun by the Scots cavalry. When the battle was lost Bohun retreated with the Earl of Angus and several other barons, knights and men to Bothwell Castle, seeking a safe haven. However, all the refugees who entered the castle were taken prisoner by its formerly pro-English governor Walter fitz Gilbert who, like many Lowland knights, declared for Bruce as soon as word came of the Scottish King's victory. Humphrey de Bohun was ransomed by Edward II, his brother-in-law, on the pleading of his wife Isabella. This was one of the most interesting ransoms in English history. The Earl was traded for Bruce's queen, Elizabeth de Burgh and daughter, Marjorie Bruce, two bishops amongst other important Scots captives in England. Isabella MacDuff, Countess of Buchan, who had crowned Robert Bruce in 1306 and for years had been locked in a cage outside Berwick, was not included; presumably she had died in captivity.[1]

    Ordainer

    Like his father, grandfather, and great-great-grandfather, this Humphrey de Bohun was careful to insist that the king obey Magna Carta and other baronially-established safeguards against monarchic tyranny. He was a leader of the reform movements that promulgated the Ordinances of 1311 and fought to insure their execution.

    The subsequent revival of royal authority and the growing ascendancy of the Despensers (Hugh the elder and younger) led de Bohun and other barons to rebel against the king again in 1322. De Bohun had special reason for opposing the Despensers, for he had lost some of his estates in the Welsh Marches to their rapacity and he felt they had besmirched his honour. In 1316 De Bohun had been ordered to lead the suppression of the revolt of Llywelyn Bren in Glamorgan which he did successfully. When Llewelyn surrendered to him the Earl promised to intercede for him and fought to have him pardoned. Instead Hugh the younger Despenser had Llewelyn executed without a proper trial. Hereford and the other marcher lords used Llywelyn Bren's death as a symbol of Despenser tyranny.

    Death at Boroughbridge

    Main article: Battle of Boroughbridge
    The rebel forces were halted by loyalist troops at the wooden bridge at Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, where Humphrey de Bohun, leading an attempt to storm the bridge, met his death on 16 March 1322.

    Although the details have been called into question by a few historians, his death may have been particularly gory. As recounted by Ian Mortimer:[2]

    "[The 4th Earl of] Hereford led the fight on the bridge, but he and his men were caught in the arrow fire. Then one of de Harclay's pikemen, concealed beneath the bridge, thrust upwards between the planks and skewered the Earl of Hereford through the anus, twisting the head of the iron pike into his intestines. His dying screams turned the advance into a panic."'
    Humphrey de Bohun may have contributed to the failure of the reformers' aims. There is evidence that he suffered for some years, especially after his countess's death in 1316, from clinical depression.[3]

    Marriage and children

    His marriage to Elizabeth of Rhuddlan (Elizabeth Plantagenet), daughter of King Edward I of England and his first wife, Eleanor of Castile, on 14 November 1302, at Westminster gained him the lands of Berkshire.

    Elizabeth had an unknown number of children, probably ten, by Humphrey de Bohun.

    Until the earl's death the boys of the family, and possibly the girls, were given a classical education under the tutelage of a Sicilian Greek, Master "Digines" (Diogenes), who may have been Humphrey de Bohun's boyhood tutor.[citation needed] He was evidently well-educated, a book collector and scholar, interests his son Humphrey and daughter Margaret (Courtenay) inherited.

    Mary or Margaret (the first-born Margaret) and the first-born Humphrey were lost in infancy and are buried in the same sarcophagus in Westminster Abbey. Since fraternal twins were known in the Castilian royal family of Elizabeth Bohun, who gave birth to a pair who lived to manhood, Mary (Margaret?) and Humphrey, see next names, may have been twins, but that is uncertain. The name of a possible lost third child, if any, is unknown—and unlikely.

    Hugh de Bohun? This name appears only in one medieval source, which gives Bohun names (see Flores Historiarum) and was a probably a copyist's error for "Humphrey". Hugh was never used by the main branch of the Bohuns in England.[4] Date unknown, but after 1302, since she and Humphrey did not marry until late in 1302.

    Eleanor de Bohun (17 October 1304 – 1363),[5] married James Butler, 1st Earl of Ormonde and Thomas Dagworth, 1st Baron Dagworth.

    Humphrey de Bohun (birth and death dates unknown. Buried in Westminster Abbey with Mary or Margaret) Infant.

    Mary or Margaret de Bohun (birth and death dates unknown. Buried in Westminster Abbey with Humphrey) Infant.

    John de Bohun, 5th Earl of Hereford (About 1307 – 1336)

    Humphrey de Bohun, 6th Earl of Hereford (About 1309 to 1311 – 1361).

    Margaret de Bohun (3 April 1311 – 16 December 1391), married Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon. Gave birth to about 16 to 18 children (including an Archbishop, a sea commander and pirate, and more than one Knight of the Garter) and died at the age of eighty.

    William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton (About 1310-1312 –1360). Twin of Edward. Married Elizabeth de Badlesmere, daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Margaret de Clare, by whom he had issue.

    Edward de Bohun (About 1310-1312 –1334). Twin of William. Married Margaret, daughter of William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros, but they had no children. He served in his ailing elder brother's stead as Constable of England. He was a close friend of young Edward III, and died a heroic death attempting to rescue a drowning man-at-arms from a Scottish river while on campaign.

    Eneas de Bohun, (Birth date unknown, died after 1322, when he's mentioned in his father's will). Nothing known of him.

    Isabel de Bohun (b. ? May 1316). Elizabeth died in childbirth, and this child died on that day or very soon after. Buried with her mother in Waltham Abbey, Essex.

    Notes

    This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (November 2012)
    Jump up ^ Ronald McNair Scott, Robert the Bruce - King of Scots, Canongate, 1988; pp. 75-76 and 164.
    Jump up ^ Mortimer, The Greatest Traitor, page 124.
    Jump up ^ See Conway-Davies, 115, footnote 2, from a contemporary chronicler's account of Humphrey de Bohun, Cotton MS. Nero C. iii, f. 181, "De ce qe vous auez entendu qe le counte de Hereford est moreis pensifs qil ne soleit." "There were some. . . [fine] qualities about the earl of Hereford, and he was certainly a bold and able warrior, though gloomy and thoughtful."
    Jump up ^ Le Melletier, 16-17, 38-45, 138, in his comprehensive research into this family, cites no one named Hugh Bohun.
    Jump up ^ See Cokayne, Complete Peerage, s.v. "Dagworth" p. 28, footnote j.: "She was younger than her sister, Margaret, Countess of Devon (Parl. Rolls. vol. iv., p. 268), not older, as stated by genealogists."
    References[edit]
    Cokayne, G. (ed. by V. Gibbs). Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom (Vols II, IV, V, VI, IX: Bohun, Dagworth, Essex, Hereford, Earls of, Montague), London: 1887–1896.
    Conway-Davies, J. C. The Baronial Opposition to Edward II: Its Character and Policy. (Many references, esp. 42 footnote 1, 114, 115 & footnote 2, 355-367, 426–9, 435–9, 473–525) Cambridge(UK): 1918.
    Le Melletier, Jean, Les Seigneurs de Bohun, 1978, p. 16, 39–40.
    Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor: The Life of Sir Roger Mortimer, Ruler of England 1327–1330 (100–9, 114, 122–6), London: 2003
    Scott, Ronald McNair. Robert the Bruce: King of Scots (144–164) NY: 1989
    Further reading[edit]
    Wikisource has the text of the 1885–1900 Dictionary of National Biography's article about Bohun, Humphrey VIII de.

    Secondary sources

    Altschul, Michael. A Baronial Family in Medieval England: The Clares 1217–1314. (132–3, ) Baltimore:1965.
    Barron, Evan MacLeod. The Scottish War of Independence. (443, 455) Edinburgh, London:1914, NY:1997 (reprint).
    Barrow, G. W. S. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. (222, 290, 295–6, 343–4) Berkeley, Los Angeles:1965.
    Beltz, George Frederick. Memorials of the Order of the Garter. (148–150) London:1841.
    Bigelow, M[elville] M. "The Bohun Wills" I. American Historical Review (v.I, 1896). 415–41.
    Dictionary of National Biography. [Vol II: Bohun; Vol. VI: Edward I, Edward II; Vol. XI: Lancaster]. London and Westminster. Various dates.
    Eales, Richard and Shaun Tyas, eds., Family and Dynasty in Late Medieval England, Shaun Tyas, Donington:2003, p. 152.
    Fryde, E. B. and Edward Miller. Historical Studies of the English Parliament vol. 1, Origins to 1399, (10–13, 186, 285–90, 296) Cambridge (Eng.): 1970.
    Hamilton, J. S. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwall 1307-1312: Politics and Patronage in the Reign of Edward II (69, 72, 95–98, 104–5) Detroit: 1988
    Hutchison, Harold F. Edward II. (64–86, 104–5, 112–3) London: 1971.
    Jenkins, Dafydd. "Law and Government in Wales Before the Act of Union". Celtic Law Papers (37–38) Aberystwyth:1971.
    McNamee, Colin. The Wars of the Bruces. (51, 62–66) East Linton (Scotland):1997.
    Tout, T. F. and Hilda Johnstone. The Place of the Reign of Edward II in English History. (86, 105–6, 125 & footnote 3, 128–34) Manchester: 1936.
    Primary sources[edit]
    Flores historiarum. H. R. Luard, ed. (vol. iii, 121) London: 1890.
    Vita Edwardi Secundi. (117–119) N. Denholm-Young, Ed. and Tr.
    External links[edit]

    Birth:
    Pleshey Castle was originally a motte and bailey castle, which consisted of a wooden palisade and tower on a high man-made hill (motte) surrounded by two baileys (castle yard or ward), which at some time in the castle's early history was surrounded by a moat. Later, probably in the 12th century, the motte was fortified with a stone castle. The motte at Pleshey is now about 15 metres high, and is one of the largest mottes in England.[citation needed] The castle was dismantled in 1158 but was subsequently rebuilt at the end of the 12th century.[citation needed] The castle was passed to the Dukes of Gloucester through marriage and after Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester had been executed by Richard II in 1397, it decayed and became ruined. Most of the masonry was dismantled for building material in 1629, leaving just the motte and other earthworks.[citation needed]

    Map and more history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pleshey

    Occupation:
    The Lord High Constable of England is the seventh of the Great Officers of State, ranking beneath the Lord Great Chamberlain and above the Earl Marshal. His office is now called out of abeyance only for coronations. The Lord High Constable was originally the commander of the royal armies and the Master of the Horse. He was also, in conjunction with the Earl Marshal, president of the Court of Chivalry or Court of Honour. In feudal times, martial law was administered in the court of the Lord High Constable.

    The constableship was granted as a grand serjeanty with the Earldom of Hereford by the Empress Matilda to Miles of Gloucester, and was carried by his heiress to the Bohuns, Earls of Hereford and Essex. They had a surviving male heir, and still have heirs male, but due to the power of the monarchy the constableship was irregularly given to the Staffords, Dukes of Buckingham; and on the attainder of Edward Stafford, the third Duke, in the reign of King Henry VIII, it became merged into the Crown. Since that point it has not existed as a separate office, except as a temporary appointment for the Coronation of a monarch; in other circumstances the Earl Marshal exercises the traditional duties of the office.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lord_High_Constable_of_England

    Military:
    The Battle of Bannockburn (Bláar Allt nam Báanag, often mistakenly called Bláar Allt a' Bhonnaich in Scottish Gaelic) (24 June 1314) was a significant Scottish victory in the First War of Scottish Independence, and a landmark in Scottish history.

    Stirling Castle, a Scots royal fortress, occupied by the English, was under siege by the Scottish army. The English king, Edward II, assembled a formidable force to relieve it. This attempt failed, and his army was defeated in a pitched battle by a smaller army commanded by the King of Scots, Robert the Bruce.

    More ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Bannockburn

    Military:
    The Battle of Boroughbridge was a battle fought on 16 March 1322 between a group of rebellious barons and King Edward II of England, near Boroughbridge, north-west of York. The culmination of a long period of antagonism between the King and Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, his most powerful subject, it resulted in Lancaster's defeat and execution. This allowed Edward to re-establish royal authority, and hold on to power for another five years.

    Not in itself a part of the Wars of Scottish Independence, the battle is significant for its employment of tactics learned in the Scottish wars in a domestic, English conflict. Both the extensive use of foot soldiers rather than cavalry, and the heavy impact caused by the longbow, represented significant steps in military developments.

    More ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Boroughbridge

    Humphrey married Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, Princess of England on 14 Nov 1302 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. Elizabeth (daughter of Edward I, King of England and Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England) was born on 7 Aug 1282 in Rhuddlan Castle, Denbighshire, Wales; died on 5 May 1316 in Quendon, Essex, England; was buried on 23 May 1316 in Waltham Abbey, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  64. 511.  Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, Princess of England was born on 7 Aug 1282 in Rhuddlan Castle, Denbighshire, Wales (daughter of Edward I, King of England and Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England); died on 5 May 1316 in Quendon, Essex, England; was buried on 23 May 1316 in Waltham Abbey, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    Elizabeth of Rhuddlan (7 August 1282 - 5 May 1316) was the eighth and youngest daughter of King Edward I and Queen Eleanor of Castile. Of all of her siblings, she was closest to her younger brother King Edward II, as they were only two years apart in age.

    First marriage

    In April 1285 there were negotiations with Floris V for Elizabeth's betrothal to his son John I, Count of Holland. The offer was accepted and John was sent to England to be educated. On 8 January 1297 Elizabeth was married to John at Ipswich. In attendance at the marriage were Elizabeth's sister Margaret, her father, Edward I of England, her brother Edward, and Humphrey de Bohun. After the wedding Elizabeth was expected to go to Holland with her husband, but did not wish to go, leaving her husband to go alone.

    After some time travelling England, it was decided Elizabeth should follow her husband. Her father accompanied her, travelling through the Southern Netherlands between Antwerp, Mechelen, Leuven and Brussels, before ending up in Ghent. There they remained for a few months, spending Christmas with her two sisters Eleanor and Margaret. On 10 November 1299, John died of dysentery, though there were rumours of his murder. No children had been born from the marriage.

    Second marriage

    On her return trip to England, Elizabeth went through Brabant to see her sister Margaret. When she arrived in England, she met her stepmother Margaret, whom Edward had married while she was in Holland. On 14 November 1302 Elizabeth was married to Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, 3rd of Essex, also Constable of England, at Westminster Abbey.[citation needed]

    Offspring

    The children of Elizabeth and Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford were:

    Hugh de Bohun (September 1303 – 1305)
    Lady Eleanor de Bohun (17 October 1304 – 1363)
    Humphrey de Bohun (b&d 1305) (buried with Mary or Margaret)
    Mary or Margaret de Bohun (b&d 1305) (buried with Humphrey)
    John de Bohun, 5th Earl of Hereford (23 November 1306 – 1335)
    Humphrey de Bohun, 6th Earl of Hereford (6 December c. 1309 – 1361)
    Margaret de Bohun, 2nd Countess of Devon (3 April 1311 – 1391)
    William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton (1312–1360).
    Edward de Bohun (1312–1334), twin of William
    Eneas de Bohun, (1314 - after 1322); he is mentioned in his father's will
    Isabel de Bohun (b&d 5 May 1316)

    Later life

    During Christmas 1315, Elizabeth, who was pregnant with her eleventh child, was visited by her sister-in-law, Queen Isabella of France. This was a great honour, but the stress of it may have caused unknown health problems that later contributed to Elizabeth's death in childbirth.[citation needed] On 5 May 1316 she went into labour, giving birth to her daughter Isabella. Both Elizabeth and her daughter Isabella died shortly after the birth, and were buried together in Waltham Abbey.

    Birth:
    Rhuddlan Castle (Welsh: Castell Rhuddlan) is a castle located in Rhuddlan, Denbighshire, Wales. It was erected by Edward I in 1277 following the First Welsh War.

    View images, map & history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rhuddlan_Castle

    Died:
    shortly after childbirth...

    Buried:
    Waltham Abbey is a market town of about 20,400 people in Epping Forest District in the southwest of the county of Essex, 24 km (15 mi) NNE of central London on the Greenwich Meridian, between the River Lea in the west and Epping Forest in the east.

    Waltham Abbey takes its name from the Abbey Church of Waltham Holy Cross, a scheduled ancient monument that was prominent in the town's early history.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Waltham_Abbey_(town)

    Notes:

    Married:
    Westminster Abbey, formally titled the Collegiate Church of St Peter at Westminster, is a large, mainly Gothic abbey church in the City of Westminster, London, located just to the west of the Palace of Westminster. It is one of the most notable religious buildings in the United Kingdom and has been the traditional place of coronation and burial site for English and, later, British monarchs. Between 1540 and 1556 the abbey had the status of a cathedral. Since 1560, however, the building is no longer an abbey nor a cathedral, having instead the status of a Church of England "Royal Peculiar"—a church responsible directly to the sovereign. The building itself is the original abbey church.

    According to a tradition first reported by Sulcard in about 1080, a church was founded at the site (then known as Thorn Ey (Thorn Island)) in the 7th century, at the time of Mellitus, a Bishop of London. Construction of the present church began in 1245, on the orders of King Henry III.

    Since 1066, when Harold Godwinson and William the Conqueror were crowned, the coronations of English and British monarchs have been held there. There have been at least 16 royal weddings at the abbey since 1100. Two were of reigning monarchs (Henry I and Richard II), although, before 1919, there had been none for some 500 years.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Westminster_Abbey

    Children:
    1. Lady Eleanor de Bohun, Countess of Ormonde was born on 17 Oct 1304 in Knaresborough Castle, North Yorkshire, England; died on 7 Oct 1363.
    2. 255. Lady Margaret de Bohun, Countess of Devon was born on 3 Apr 1311; died on 16 Dec 1391.
    3. Sir William de Bohun, Knight, 1st Earl of Northampton was born in 0___ 1312 in Caldecot, Rutland, Northampton, England; died on 16 Sep 1360 in (England).
    4. Lady Agnes (Margaret) de Bohun, Baroness Ferrers of Chartley was born in 0___ 1313 in Caldecot, Rutland, Northampton, England.


Generation: 10

  1. 524.  Herbert FitzHerbert was born in ~1135 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died before June 1204.

    Herbert married Lucy FitzMiles. Lucy (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford) was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 525.  Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford); died in ~1220.
    Children:
    1. 262. Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock was born in 1163 in Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Wales; died on 1 Jun 1235 in Reading, Berkshire, England.

  3. 526.  Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth was born in ~ 1161 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England) (son of Roger FitzRichard and Adeliza de Vere); died before 22 Nov 1214 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England).

    Notes:

    Robert fitzRoger was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk.

    FitzRoger was the son of Roger fitzRichard, who held Warkworth and was lord of Clavering, Essex. FitzRoger was sheriff of Norfolk from Michaelmas in 1190 to Easter 1194 and then again from Michaelmas 1197 to Easter 1200.[1] FitzRoger's first appointment as sheriff was due to the influence of William de Longchamp, who was Lord Chancellor. Longchamp's influence also secured custody of Orford Castle for fitzRoger.[2] Longchamp also arranged for fitzRoger to have custody of Eye Castle in Suffolk.[3] When Longchamp fell from royal favour and was replaced by Walter of Coutances, fitzRoger was one of the few of Longchamp's appointments to retain his office of sheriff.[4]

    FitzRoger had confirmation of his ownership of Warkworth in 1199 and in 1205 was granted Newburn and the barony of Whalton in Northumberland. Warkworth and Newburn occasionally were considered baronies, but not consistently.[5] FitzRoger also held Clavering from Henry of Essex for one knight's fee.[6][a] FitzRoger's holdings were extensive enough that he was considered a baron during the reigns of King Richard I[7] and King John of England.[8]

    FitzRoger married Margaret,[9] one of the daughters and heiresses of William de Chesney, the founder of Sibton Abbey.[10] Margaret was one of three daughters, but she inherited the bulk of her father's estates.[11] Margaret was the widow of Hugh de Cressy.[b] Through Margaret, Roger gained the barony of Blythburgh in Suffolk.[13] He also acquired lands at Rottingdean in Sussex from Margaret.[14]

    FitzRoger died in 1214, and his heir was his son John fitzRobert, by his wife Margaret.[5][13] Margaret survived fitzRoger and paid a fine of a thousand pounds to the king for the right to administer her lands and dower properties herself.[1]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Robert fitzRoger who held Clavering should not be confused with a separate Robert fitzRoger who held lands around Calthorpe in Norfolk.[6]
    Jump up ^ Although Margaret was the eldest daughter, she received the bulk of her father's estates as a reward for de Cressy from King Henry II of England. The king arranged Margaret's first marriage as well as ensuring that most of her father's lands went to her.[12]

    Citations

    ^ Jump up to: a b Round "Early Sheriffs of Norfolk" English Historical Review pp. 491–494
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 116
    Jump up ^ Heiser "Castles, Constables, and Politics" Albion p. 34
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 132
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders English Baronies p. 150
    ^ Jump up to: a b Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 953
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 103
    Jump up ^ Russell "Social Status" Speculum p. 324
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 416
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 370
    Jump up ^ Green Aristocracy of Norman England p. 380
    Jump up ^ Waugh "Women's Inheritance" Nottingham Medieval Studies p. 82
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders English Baronies p. 16
    Jump up ^ Loyd Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families p. 35

    References

    Green, Judith A. (1997). The Aristocracy of Norman England. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-52465-2.
    Heiser, Richard R. (Spring 2000). "Castles, Constables, and Politics in Late Twelfth-Century English Governance". Albion. 32 (1): 19–36. doi:10.2307/4053985. JSTOR 4053985.
    Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (1999). Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066–1166: Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Ipswich, UK: Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-863-3.
    Loyd, Lewis Christopher (1975) [1951]. The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Reprint ed.). Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Company. ISBN 0-8063-0649-1.
    Round, J. H. (1920). "The Early Sheriffs of Norfolk". The English Historical Review. 35 (140): 481–496. doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxv.cxl.481. JSTOR 552094.
    Russell, Josiah Cox (July 1937). "Social Status at the Court of King John". Speculum. 12 (3): 319–329. doi:10.2307/2848628. JSTOR 2848628.
    Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press. OCLC 931660.
    Turner, Ralph V.; Heiser, Richard R. (2000). The Reign of Richard Lionheart: Ruler of the Angevin Empire 1189–1199. The Medieval World. Harlow, UK: Longman. ISBN 0-582-25660-7.
    Waugh, Scott L. (1990). "Women's Inheritance and the Growth of Bureaucratic Monarchy in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century England". Nottingham Medieval Studies. 34: 71–92. doi:10.1484/J.NMS.3.182.

    Robert married Margaret de Cheney. Margaret (daughter of Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford and Albreda Poynings) was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England); died after 1214. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 527.  Margaret de Cheney was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England) (daughter of Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford and Albreda Poynings); died after 1214.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1230

    Children:
    1. 263. Alice FitzRoger was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England).
    2. John Clavering was born before 1191; died before 20 Feb 1241.

  5. 564.  Robert Valoines was born in ~1198 in Orford, Suffolkshire, England; died in 1263 in Thetford, Suffolkshire, England.

    Robert married Rohesia Blount. Rohesia (daughter of Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth and Cecilia de Vere) was born in 1217 in Suffolk, England; died in 1271 in Suffolkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 565.  Rohesia Blount was born in 1217 in Suffolk, England (daughter of Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth and Cecilia de Vere); died in 1271 in Suffolkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Thomas Valoignes was born in ~1224; died in 1275.
    2. 282. Sir Robert de Valoines, II, Lord of Walsham & Icksworth was born in 1225 in Thurston, Suffolk, England; died in 1289 in Ashfield, Suffolk, England.

  7. 566.  William Criketot was born in ~1239 (son of William Criketot and Agnes Blount); died in 1269.

    William married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 567.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 283. Eve de Criketot was born in 1259 in Thurston, Suffolk, England; died in 1316 in Thurston, Suffolk, England.

  9. 646.  Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy was born in ~1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England (son of Henry Percy and Isabel Bruce); died before 28 Jul 1245 in Dalton Percy, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    William "6th Baron Percy, Lord of Topcliffe" de Percy formerly Percy
    Born about 1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, Englandmap [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Henry (Percy) de Percy and Isabel (Bruce) Mauduit
    Brother of Henry (Percy) de Percy and Robert (Mauduit) Brus [half]
    Husband of Joan (Briwere) de Percy — married about 1226 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England
    Husband of Ellen (Balliol) de Percy — married about 1233 in Red Castle, Angusshire, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Anastasia (Percy) FitzRanulph, Joan (Percy) Ferlington, Ada (Percy) Darell, Agnes (Percy) Balliol, Alice (Percy) de Haringwood, Ingelram (Percy) de Percy, Walter (Percy) de Percy, Henry (Percy) de Percy, William (Percy) de Percy, Josceline (Percy) de Percy, Geoffrey (Percy) de Percy, Galfrid (Percy) de Percy, Richard (Percy) de Percy, Alan (Percy) de Percy and Elena (Percy) de Percy
    Died before 28 Jul 1245 in Dalton Percy, Durham, England

    Biography
    Name
    Name: William Lord Percy
    Birth
    about 1193 [1]
    Death
    shortly before 28 July 1245, Dalton Percy, Durham, England[1]
    Burial of William de Percy
    He is probably buried at Sallay Abbey, Yorkshire, England [1]. "His heart was buried before the Lady alter in the church or chapel of the Hospital of Sandon, Surrey. [1]
    (Royal Ancestry) William de Percy died shortly before 28 July 1245, and was probably buried at Sallay Abbey, Yorkshire. His heart was buried before the Lady altar in the church or chapel of the Hospital of Sandown, Surrey.

    Note: Sallay Abbey, in medieval times, was located in Yorkshire. But later the abbey carried the name of Sawley, and is now in Lancashire due to boundary changes. In March 1537 the abbey was dissolved by Henry VIII, was stripped of all valuable materials and left to ruin, quickly falling into a sate of disrepair. The ruins of Sawley Abbey are now in the care of English Heritage and are managed by the Heritage Trust for the North West.

    On June 26, 2006 Alton Rogers received a very informative e-mail about Sawley Abbey from Ella Hatfield, Clerical Officer of Craven (Dist.) Museum & Gallery in Skipton, North Yorkshire. Sawley Abbey is quite close to Skipton Castle.

    Sandon Hospital, Sandon, Surrey, in the parish of Esher, was dedicated to the honor of the Holy Spirit and is said to have been founded early in the reign of Henry II and was augmented by William de Percy. William de Percy's heart was buried here as was the body of his wife Joan. In 1436 the hospital was united with the hospital of St. Thomas the Martyr in Southwark, London.


    Marriage
    Husband: William Lord Percy
    Wife: Joan Briwere [1]
    Child: Anastasia Percy
    Marriage: about 1226 [1]
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 346-347
    Richardson, Royal Ancestry (2013) Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), volume IV, page 346, #6, William de Percy.
    http://www.camelotintl.com/royal/cgi
    Reports and Papers of the Architectural and Archaeological Societies of the Counties of Lincoln and Northampton (Savill and Edwards, London, 1852-3) Vol. 2, Page 84

    William married Joan Briwere in ~1226 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England. Joan (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux) was born in 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England; died in 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 647.  Joan Briwere was born in 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux); died in 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England.

    Notes:

    oan de Percy formerly Briwere aka de Briwerre, de Briwere
    Born 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of William (Briwere) Brewer and Beatrice (Vaux) Briwere
    Sister of Margaret Briwere, Anne (Briwere) Giffard, Henry FitzConte [half], Isabel (Briwere) Wake, Grace (Briwere) de Briwerre, Alice (Briwere) de Paynell and William (Briwere) de Briwere Jr.
    Wife of William (Percy) de Percy — married about 1226 in Warwick, Warwickshire, Englandmap
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Anastasia (Percy) FitzRanulph, Joan (Percy) Ferlington, Ada (Percy) Darell, Agnes (Percy) Balliol and Alice (Percy) de Haringwood
    Died 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England
    Profile manager: Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Briwere-5 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 7 Apr 2017
    This page has been accessed 1,697 times.

    Biography
    Name
    Joan De /Briwere/
    Name: Joan De
    Briwere
    Name: Joan /deBriwere/[1][2][3][4][5]
    Name: Joan /DE BRIWERE/
    Name: Joan /PERCY/
    Name: Joan /DE PERCY/
    Birth
    About:1197-00-00
    Stoke, Devonshire, England
    Birth:
    Date: 1190
    Place: Stoke, Devon, , England[6]
    Birth:
    Date: ABT 1197
    Place: Of, Stoke, Devonshire, England
    Birth:
    Date: ABT 1190
    SDATE 1 JUL 1190
    Place: of Stoke, Devonshire, England
    .

    Birth:
    Date: Abt 1190-1210
    Place: Of, Stoke, Devonshire, England
    Marriage
    About:1234-00-00
    Red Castle, Augushire, Scotland
    ?
    About:1174-00-00
    Stoke, Devonshire, England
    Husband: William De Percy
    Wife: Joan De Briwere
    Child: Joan De Percy
    Child: Agnes de PERCY
    Child: Alice de PERCY
    Child: Anastasia de PERCY
    Marriage:
    Date: ABT 1223
    Place: Of, Warwick, WAR, England
    Death
    Death:
    Date: 1233
    Place: Sandown, Surrey, , England[7]
    Burial
    Burial:
    Date: BEF 12 JUN 1233
    Place: Hospital, Sandown, SRY, England
    Notes
    Note NI3459brewer-coat-of-arms
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=c148cb2b-cdf1-4e44-a854-d872b8b95e76&tid=13078823&pid=318227960
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. Iv p. 346-347
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=24279608&pid=1560221547
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=25520292&pid=582
    Source: S96 Record ID Number: MH:S96 User ID: CCD7662F-AD30-47C8-B9BC-6B348174ACE3 Title: Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW Note: Other
    ? Birth date: 1190Birth place: Stoke, Devon, EnglandDeath date: 1233Death place: Bur Sandown Hospital, Surrey, England
    ? http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=318227960
    ? http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=318227960
    ? http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=318227960
    ? http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=318227960
    ? Source: #S004330 Data: Text: Birth date: 1190Birth place: Stoke, Devon, EnglandDeath date: 1233Death place: Bur Sandown Hospital, Surrey, England
    ? Source: #S004330 Data: Text: Birth date: 1190Birth place: Stoke, Devon, EnglandDeath date: 1233Death place: Bur Sandown Hospital, Surrey, England
    Acknowledgments
    Thank you to Steve Woods for creating WikiTree profile Briwere-40 through the import of Woods Beedle Wiki.GED on Mar 1, 2013.
    WikiTree profile De Briwere-28 created through the import of Rhodes 2011_2011-07-09_01_01.ged on Jul 9, 2011 by Tom Rhodes
    WikiTree profile DeBriwere-3 created through the import of Steele Family Tree.ged on Jun 7, 2011 by Jeff Steele.
    WikiTree profile DeBriwere-4 created through the import of WILLIAMS 2011.GED on Jun 22, 2011 by Ted Williams.
    This person was created through the import of Dickinson Family Tree.ged on 31 March 2011.
    WikiTree profile De Briwere-25 created through the import of FAMILY 6162011.GED on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson.
    WikiTree profile Briwere-21 created through the import of mike_walton_2011.ged on Aug 20, 2011 by Mike Walton.
    WikiTree profile Briwere-14 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin.
    This person was created through the import of Bwiki.ged on 03 April 2011.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 323. Anastasia Percy was born in 1216 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died before 28 Apr 1272.

  11. 648.  John Clavering was born before 1191 (son of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney); died before 20 Feb 1241.

    John married Ada Balliol in 1218 in Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England. Ada (daughter of Sir Hugh Balliol, Baron of Bywell and Cecily Fontaines) was born in ~1204 in Baronage, Bywell, St. Andrew, Northumberland, England; died on 29 Jul 1251 in Stokesley, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 649.  Ada Balliol was born in ~1204 in Baronage, Bywell, St. Andrew, Northumberland, England (daughter of Sir Hugh Balliol, Baron of Bywell and Cecily Fontaines); died on 29 Jul 1251 in Stokesley, Yorkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 324. Roger Clavering was born after 1219 in England; died before 22 Jun 1249 in Normandy, France.

  13. 652.  Roger la Zouche was born in 1175-1182 in Devon, England (son of Alan la Zouche and Alice de Bermeis); died before 14 May 1238 in Leicestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Devonshire, England

    Roger married Margaret Biset in ~1204. Margaret was born in ~1179 in Worcestershire, England; died after 28 Jan 1232 in Pewsey, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 653.  Margaret Biset was born in ~1179 in Worcestershire, England; died after 28 Jan 1232 in Pewsey, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret Zouche formerly Biset
    Born about 1179 in Worcestershire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Henry Bisset and [mother unknown]
    Sister of William Biset and John Bisset
    Wife of Roger (Zouche) la Zouche — married about 1204 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of William (Zouche) la Zouche, Loretta (Zouche) Saunford, Elizabeth (Zouche) la Zouche, Alan (Zouche) la Zouche, Eudes (Zouche) la Zouche and Alice (Zouche) de Harcourt
    Died after 28 Jan 1232 in Pewsey, Wiltshire, England

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Biset-18 created 27 Jun 2011 | Last modified 2 Jun 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,784 times.

    Margaret (Biset) Zouche was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Biography
    Father Henry Biset[1] d. 1208

    Mother Aubrey de Lisours

    Margaret Biset married Roger le Zouche, 2nd Lord Zouche, Sheriff of Devonshire, son of Allan de la Zouche, 1st Lord Zouche of Ashby and Adeline de Belmeis.[2]

    Margaret Biset was born circa 1179 at of England.

    She died after 28 January 1232.

    Family

    Roger le Zouche, 2nd Lord Zouche, Sheriff of Devonshire b. c 1175, d. c 14 May 1238
    Children

    Alice de Zouche[3] d. b 1256
    Sir Eudes la Zouche[4] d. bt 28 Apr 1279 - 25 Jun 1279
    Sir William la Zouche b. c 1209
    Lora (Lorette) Zouche b. c 1211, d. b 1273
    Sir Alan Zouche, 4th Lord Zouche, Sheriff of Northamptonshire, Constable of the Tower of London[5] b. c 1217, d. 10 Aug 1270
    Notes
    "Roger la Zouche's wife, Margaret, was doubtless the daughter of Henry Biset (died 1208), of Kidderminster, Worcestershire and Rockbourne, Hampshire, by an unknown 1st wife." [6]
    "Iseult's husband, Henry Biset, of Kidderminster, Worcestershire, died shortly before Michaelmas 1208, when Iseult is named as his widow [Reference: Great Roll of the Pipe, Michaelmas 1208 (Pipe Roll Soc. n.s. 23 (1947): 116, 170, 197-189]." [7]
    Sources
    ? Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 412-414.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 340-341.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 204.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 83-84.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 470-472.
    ? Douglas Richardson [1]
    ? Douglas Richardson [2]
    Yeatman, John Pym. The Early Genealogical History of the House of Arundel (Mitchell and Hughes, London, 1882) Page 67

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 326. Alan la Zouche was born in 1205 in (Ashby de La Zouch, Leicester, England); died on 10 Aug 1270.
    2. Eudo la Zouche was born in (1206-1216) in Ashby-de-La-Zouch, Leicestershire, England; died before 25 Jun 1279.

  15. 654.  Sir Roger de Quincy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Winchester was born in ~ 1195 (son of Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester and Margaret de Beaumont); died on 25 Apr 1264.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of Scotland

    Notes:

    Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester (c.1195 – 25 April 1264[1][2]), Hereditary Constable of Scotland, was an Anglo-Norman nobleman prominent in England and Scotland.

    Origins

    He was the second son and eventual heir of Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester by his wife Margaret de Beaumont (d.1235). He bore arms different from his father's.

    Career

    He probably joined his father on the Fifth Crusade in 1219, where the elder de Quincy fell sick and died. His elder brother having died a few years earlier, Roger thus inherited his father's titles and estates, which latter he did not take possession of until February 1221, probably due to his absence on crusade. He did not formally become earl until after the death of his mother in 1235.[citation needed] Having inherited by his first marriage the office of Hereditary Constable of Scotland and one-third of the lordship of Galloway, Roger ruled his portion of Galloway strictly. The Galwegians rebelled under Gille Ruadh, not wanting their land divided, but the rebellion was suppressed by King Alexander II of Scotland. The Galwegians revolted again in 1247, forcing Roger to take refuge in a castle. Faced with a siege and little chance of relief, Roger and a few men fought their way out and rode off to seek help from Alexander, who raised forces to suppress the rebellion. In the following years Roger was one of the leaders of the baronial opposition to King Henry III of England, although he fought for Henry against the Welsh in the 1250s and 1260s.

    Marriages & progeny

    Roger married thrice but produced no male progeny:

    Firstly to Helen of Galloway (c.1208-1245), eldest of the three daughters and co-heiress of Alan, Lord of Galloway. Helen's share of her paternal inheritance, which passed to her husband, was the office of Hereditary Constable of Scotland and one-third of the lordship of Galloway. The peerage title of Lord of Galloway went however through Helen's half-sister Devorguilla to her husband John Balliol, with part of the de Morville lands in Lauderdale.[3] Roger's marriage to Helen of Galloway produced no son and heir, only three daughters and co-heiresses as follows:

    Helen de Quincy, who married Alan la Zouche, Lord Zouche of Ashby;
    Elizabeth de Quincy (or Isabel), who married Alexander Comyn, 2nd Earl of Buchan.
    Margaret de Quincy (or Margery), who married William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby and was thus stepmother to her own stepmother.

    Secondly in about 1250 he married Maud de Bohun (d.1252), daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford, who died two years later. Without progeny.

    Thirdly in 1252 he married Eleanor de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby. Without progeny.

    Death & succession
    He died without male
    progeny and therefore the earldom of Winchester became extinct. His estates were divided between his three daughters and co-heiresses.

    References

    William Hunt (1896). "Quincy, Saer de". In Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 47. London: Smith, Elder & Co. (Roger de Quincy is a subarticle in his father's article.)
    Grant G. Simpson, “An Anglo-Scottish Baron of the Thirteenth century: the Acts of Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland” (Unpublished PhD Thesis, Edinburgh 1963).

    Notes

    Jump up ^ William Hunt (1896). "Quincy, Saer de". In Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 47. London: Smith, Elder & Co. His dates are given as 1195?-1265 at the beginning of the subarticle, but his death date is given as 25 April 1264 near the bottom of the page.
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families, "ROGER de Quincy (-25 Apr 1264, bur [Brackley])"
    Jump up ^ Stewart, John, LL.D., & Burnett, George, Lord Lyon, editors, "The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland", vol.1, 1264-1359, Edinburgh, 1878, pps:33 & 45.

    Roger married Helen of Galloway. Helen (daughter of Sir Alan of Galloway, Lord of Galloway, Constable of Scotland and Alice Lacy) was born in ~1208; died in 0___ 1245. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 655.  Helen of Galloway was born in ~1208 (daughter of Sir Alan of Galloway, Lord of Galloway, Constable of Scotland and Alice Lacy); died in 0___ 1245.
    Children:
    1. Elizabeth de Quincy was born in 1223 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; died before 4 May 1303 in Buchan, Aberdeenshire, Scotland.
    2. Margaret de Quincy was born in 0___ 1218; died in 0___ 1281.
    3. 327. Helen de Quincy was born in ~1222; died before 20 Aug 1296 in England.

  17. 660.  Sir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of SalisburySir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1176 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England (son of Henry II, King of England and Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk); died on 7 Mar 1226 in Salisbury Castle, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Salisbury Cathedral, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury (c. 1176 – 7 March 1226) ("Long Sword", Latinised to de Longa Spatha) was an English noble, primarily remembered for his command of the English forces at the Battle of Damme and for remaining loyal to his half-brother, King John. His nickname "Longespâee" is generally taken as a reference to his great size and the outsize weapons he wielded.

    Early life

    He was an illegitimate son of Henry II, King of England. His mother was unknown for many years until the discovery of a charter William made that mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother).[1][2] This referred to Ida de Tosny, a member of the prominent Tosny (or Toesny) family, who had married Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk[3] in 1181.

    Prior to the discovery of the charter mentioning Countes Ida, speculation and folklore gave Rosamond Clifford, another misress of Henry II, as William's mother. URL https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/family-tree-fountaine-fontaine-fountain-lafontaine/P2800.php

    King Henry acknowledged William as his son and gave him the honour of Appleby, Lincolnshire, in 1188. Eight years later, his half brother King Richard I married him to a great heiress, Ela of Salisbury, 3rd Countess of Salisbury.

    During the reign of King John, Salisbury was at court on several important ceremonial occasions and held various offices: sheriff of Wiltshire; lieutenant of Gascony; constable of Dover; and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports; and later warden of the Welsh Marches. He was appointed sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire about 1213.

    Military career

    He was a commander in the king's Welsh and Irish expeditions of 1210–1212 and was appointed Viceroy of Ireland, jointly with John de Gray, Bishop of Norwich, when the king left for England in 1210.[4] The king also granted him the honour of Eye in Suffolk.

    In 1213, Salisbury led a large fleet to Flanders, where he seized or destroyed a good part of a French invasion fleet anchored at or near Damme. This ended the invasion threat but not the conflicts between England and France. In 1214, Salisbury was sent to help Otto IV of Germany, an English ally, who was invading France. Salisbury commanded the right wing of the army at their disastrous defeat in that year at the Battle of Bouvines, where he was captured.

    By the time he returned to England, revolt was brewing amongst the barons. Salisbury was one of the few who remained loyal to John. In the civil war that took place the year after the signing of the Magna Carta, Salisbury was one of the leaders of the king's army in the south. He was made High Sheriff of Wiltshire again, this time for life. After raising the siege of Lincoln with William Marshall he was also appointed High Sheriff of Lincolnshire (in addition to his current post as High Sheriff of Somerset) and governor of Lincoln castle. However, after the French prince Louis (later Louis VIII) landed as an ally of the rebels, Salisbury went over to his side. Presumably, he thought John's cause was lost.


    Tomb of William Longespâee in Salisbury Cathedral
    After John's death and the departure of Louis, Salisbury, along with many other barons, joined the cause of John's young son, now Henry III of England. He held an influential place in the government during the king's minority and fought in Gascony to help secure the remaining part of the English continental possessions. He was appointed High Sheriff of Devon in 1217 and High Sheriff of Staffordshire and Shropshire in 1224. Salisbury's ship was nearly lost in a storm while returning to England in 1225, and he spent some months in refuge at a monastery on the French island of Râe.

    Death

    He died not long after his return to England at Salisbury Castle. Roger of Wendover alleged that he was poisoned by Hubert de Burgh. He was buried at Salisbury Cathedral in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.

    William Longespâee's tomb was opened in 1791. Bizarrely, the well-preserved corpse of a rat which carried traces of arsenic, was found inside his skull.[5] The rat is now on display in a case at the Salisbury and South Wiltshire Museum.[5]

    Likeness

    A terracotta statue of Longespâee, dating from 1756, is located in the Great Hall of Lacock Abbey in Lacock, Wiltshire, England. A likeness of his wife Ela is also on display, while several other statues are believed to show their children.

    Family

    By his wife Ela, Countess of Salisbury, he had four sons and six daughters:[6]

    William II Longespâee (1212?–1250), who was sometimes called Earl of Salisbury but never legally bore the title because he died before his mother, Countess Ela, who held the earldom until her death in 1261.

    Richard, a canon of Salisbury.

    Stephen (d. 1260), who was seneschal of Gascony and married Emeline de Ridelsford, widow of Hugh de Lacy, 1st Earl of Ulster. Their two daughters were Eleanor Longspee, who married Sir Roger La Zouche and Emeline Longspee, who married Sir Maurice FitzMaurice, Justiciar of Ireland.

    Nicholas (d. 1297), bishop of Salisbury.

    Isabella Longespâee, who married Sir William de Vesci.

    Ela Longespâee, who first married Thomas de Beaumont, 6th Earl of Warwick, and then married Philip Basset. No issue.[7]

    Ida Longespâee, married firstly Ralph who was son of Ralph de Somery, Baron of Dudley, and Margaret, daughter of John Marshal;[7] she married secondly William de Beauchamp, Baron of Bedford, by whom she had six children, including Maud de Beauchamp, wife of Roger de Mowbray.[8]

    Ida II de Longespâee (she is alternatively listed as William and Ela's granddaughter: see notes below), married Sir Walter FitzRobert, son of Robert Fitzwalter, by whom she had issue including Ela FitzWalter, wife of William de Odyngsells. Ela's and Williams's grandsons include William de Clinton and John de Grey.[7]

    Mary Longespâee, married. No issue.[7]

    Pernel Longespâee.

    *

    William Longespâee was the illegitimate son of the first Plantagenet king, Henry II and Ida de Tosny, a member of the Tosny (or Toesny) family. The epithet "Longespâee" ,or Longsword is a reference to his great size and the huge weapons he wielded.

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward who became the mistress of King Henry II. The first evidence of contemporary information about Ida came to light in 1979 with the publication in the of two charters found in the Bradenstoke Priory Cartulary where he mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother), until then, it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous and more famous mistress of King Henry II's, was William's mother. Four years after William's birth, in 1181, Ida de Tosny was married to Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk, by whom she had a number of children.

    King Henry II readily acknowledged William as his son and in 1188 granted him the honour of Appleby in Lincolnshire. Following the death of his father in 1189, his half brother King Richard I 'the Lionheart' succeeded to the throne, William began his successful military career by fighting alongside his half brother in Normandy.

    King Richard arranged for the marriage of his half brother to the young heiress, Ela FitzPatrick, who was Countess of Salisbury in her own right, the daughter of William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Elâeonore de Vitrâe.

    Richard died of a crossbow wound at Chalus, near Limoges in 1199 to be succeeded by his younger brother, King John, William held various offices during John's reign, sheriff of Wiltshire; lieutenant of Gascony; constable of Dover; and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports; and later warden of the Welsh Marches. He was appointed sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire about 1213.

    William LongswordWilliam took part in John's Welsh and Irish expeditions of 1210-1212. In 1213, Salisbury led a large fleet to Flanders, where he seized or destroyed a good part of a French invasion fleet anchored at or near Damme, then the port of Bruges, thus temporarily ending the French invasion threat.

    In 1214, Salisbury was dispatched to aid John's nephew and ally, Otto IV of Germany, in his invasion of France. Salisbury commanded the right wing of Otto's army at their disastrous and decisive defeat in that year at the Battle of Bouvines, where he was taken prisoner by the French.

    William returned to England to find the barons in revolt against John, he was one of the few who remained loyal to his unpopular half brother. In the civil war that broke out the year after the signing of the Magna Carta, William served as one of the leaders of the king's army in the south. Along with William Marshall he raised the siege of Lincoln, but after Prince Louis of France, son and heir of the John's arch enemy French King Philip II 'Augustus' landed in England in alliance with the rebels, Salisbury, assuming John's cause now lost, deserted him and went over to the rebels.

    William LongswordWhile retreating before this incursion, King John died of dysentry at Newark on the wild stormy night of 18th October, 1216, leaving England in a state of anarchy and civil war. His nine year old son Henry was crowned King Henry III of England at the Abbey Church of Gloucester with a circlet belonging to his mother Isabella of Angouleme, since his father had previously lost the royal treasure in the Wash.

    After the defeat of Louis, Salisbury joined the cause of John's young son Henry. By 1218, the English and French signed the Treaty of Lambeth, which agreed that the French prince Louis would surrender his claims to the English throne.

    William held an influential place in the government during the young king's minority and fought in Gascony to help secure the remaining remnant of the once great Angevin Empire in France. He fell sick after campaigning in Gascony in 1226. Salisbury's ship was nearly lost in a storm while returning to England, and he spent some months in refuge at a monastery on the French island of Râe.

    William Longespâee died on 7 March 1226 at Salisbury Castle soon after his return to England. Roger of Wendover alleged that he had been poisoned by Hubert de Burgh. He was buried at Salisbury Cathedral of which he had been a benefactor. His eldest son William succeeded to the title Earl of Salisbury, His widow, Ela, Countess of Salisbury lived on until 1261 and was buried in Lacock Abbey.

    The tomb of William Longespâee was opened in 1791, inside his skull was found the remains of a rat which carried traces of arsenic. The rat is now on display at the Salisbury and South Wiltshire Museum.

    *

    More history and images for Sir William ... http://bit.ly/1FlUhIj

    More history and images for Salisbury Cathedral ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salisbury_Cathedral

    *

    Died:
    Roger of Wendover alleged that he had been poisoned by Hubert de Burgh.

    Buried:
    The cathedral has the tallest church spire in the United Kingdom (123m/404 ft).

    The tomb of William Longespâee was opened in 1791, inside his skull was found the remains of a rat which carried traces of arsenic. The rat is now on display at the Salisbury and South Wiltshire Museum.

    More history and images for Salisbury Cathedral ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salisbury_Cathedral

    William married Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury in 1196 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England. Ela (daughter of Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury) was born in 0___ 1187 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 24 Aug 1261 in Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 661.  Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1187 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England (daughter of Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury); died on 24 Aug 1261 in Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ela of Salisbury, 3rd Countess of Salisbury (1187 - 24 August 1261) was a wealthy English heiress and the suo jure Countess of Salisbury, having succeeded to the title in 1196 upon the death of her father, William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury.[1] Her husband William Longespâee, an illegitimate half-brother of kings Richard I of England and John of England assumed the title of 3rd Earl of Salisbury by right of his marriage to Ela, which took place in 1196 when she was nine years old.

    Ela held the post of High Sheriff of Wiltshire for two years after William's death, then became a nun, and eventually Abbess of Lacock Abbey in Wiltshire, which she had founded in 1229.

    Family

    Ela was born in Amesbury, Wiltshire in 1187, the only child and heiress of William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff of Wiltshire and Elâeonore de Vitrâe (c.1164- 1232/1233).[2] In 1196, she succeeded her father as suo jure 3rd Countess of Salisbury. There is a story that immediately following her father's death she was imprisoned in a castle in Normandy by one of her paternal uncles who wished to take her title and enormous wealth for himself. According to the legend, Ela was eventually rescued by William Talbot, a knight who had gone to France where he sang ballads under windows in all the castles of Normandy until he received a response from Ela.[3]

    In 1198, Ela's mother married her fourth husband, Gilbert de Malesmains.

    Marriage and issue

    In 1196, the same year she became countess and inherited her father's numerous estates, Ela married William Longespâee, an illegitimate son of King Henry II of England, by his mistress Ida de Tosny, who later married Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk. Longespee became 3rd Earl of Salisbury by right of his wife. The Continuator of Florence recorded that their marriage had been arranged by King Richard I of England, who was William's legitimate half-brother.[1]

    Together William and Ela had at least eight or possibly nine children:

    William II Longespâee, titular Earl of Salisbury (c.1209- 7 February 1250), married in 1216 Idoine de Camville, daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustache Basset, by whom he had four children. William was killed while on crusade at the Battle of Mansurah.

    Richard Longespâee, clerk and canon of Salisbury.

    Stephen Longespâee, Seneschal of Gascony and Justiciar of Ireland (1216–1260), married as her second husband 1243/1244 Emmeline de Ridelsford, daughter of Walter de Ridelsford and Annora Vitrâe, by whom he had two daughters: Ela, wife of Sir Roger La Zouche, and Emmeline (1252–1291), the second wife of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly.

    Nicholas Longespâee, Bishop of Salisbury (died 28 May 1297)

    Isabella Longespâee (died before 1244), married as his first wife shortly after 16 May 1226, William de Vescy, Lord of Alnwick, by whom she had issue.

    Petronilla Longespâee, died unmarried

    Ela Longespâee, who first married Thomas de Beaumont, 6th Earl of Warwick, and then married Philip Basset. No issue.[4]

    Ida Longespâee, married firstly Ralph who was son of Ralph de Somery, Baron of Dudley, and Margaret, daughter of John Marshal;[4] she married secondly William de Beauchamp, Baron of Bedford, by whom she had six children, including Maud de Beauchamp, wife of Roger de Mowbray.[5]

    Ida II de Longespâee (she is alternatively listed as William and Ela's granddaughter: see notes below), married Sir Walter FitzRobert, son of Robert Fitzwalter, by whom she had issue including Ela FitzWalter, wife of William de Odyngsells. Ela's and Williams's grandsons include William de Clinton and John de Grey.[4]

    Mary Longespâee, married. No issue.[4]

    Pernel Longespâee.

    Lacock Abbey, founded in 1229 by Ela, Countess of Salisbury

    Later life

    In 1225, Ela's husband William was shipwrecked off the coast of Brittany, upon returning from Gascony. He spent months recovering at a monastery on the Island of Râe in France. He died at Salisbury Castle on 7 March 1226 just several days after arriving in England. Ela held the post of Sheriff of Wiltshire for two years following her husband's death.

    Three years later in 1229, Ela founded Lacock Abbey in Wiltshire as a nunnery of the Augustinian order. In 1238, she entered the abbey as a nun; she was made Abbess of Lacock in 1240, and held the post until 1257. The Book of Lacock recorded that Ela founded the monasteries at Lacock and Henton.[1] During her tenure as abbess, Ela obtained many rights for the abbey and village of Lacock.

    Ela, Countess of Salisbury died on 24 August 1261 and was buried in Lacock Abbey. The inscription on her tombstone, originally written in Latin, reads:

    Below lie buried the bones of the venerable Ela, who gave this sacred house as a home for the nuns. She also had lived here as holy abbess and Countess of Salisbury, full of good works[6]

    Her numerous descendants included English kings Edward IV and Richard III, Mary, Queen of Scots, Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex, Sir Winston Churchill, Diana, Princess of Wales, the Dukes of Norfolk, and the English queen consorts of King Henry VIII: Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr.

    Ela has been described as having been "one of the two towering female figures of the mid-13th century", the other one being Margaret de Quincy, Countess of Lincoln.[7]

    Died:
    Lacock Abbey in the village of Lacock, Wiltshire, England, was founded in the early 13th century by Ela, Countess of Salisbury, as a nunnery of the Augustinian order. The Abbey remained a nunnery until the suppression of Catholic institutions in England in the 16th century.

    Some interior sequences in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets were filmed at Lacock, including the cloister walk (illustrated, left) where Harry comes out from Professor Lockhart's room after serving detention and hears the basilisk. During four days in October 2007 Lacock was also used to film some scenes for the sixth Harry Potter film, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince.

    The Abbey was one of two major locations for the 2008 film version of the historical novel The Other Boleyn Girl.

    Lacock appears in the "Robin Hood and the Sorcerer", "Cromm Cruac" and "The Pretender" episodes of Robin of Sherwood. It was also used in the 1995 BBC/A&E production of Pride and Prejudice.

    In the Spring of 2012, it was a filming location of the fantasy adventure movie Mariah Mundi and the Midas Box, which is scheduled for release in 2013.

    Scenes for the BBC's historical TV serial Wolf Hall were filmed there in 2014.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lacock_Abbey

    Notes:

    Married:
    King Richard arranged for the marriage of his half brother to the young heiress, Ela FitzPatrick, who was Countess of Salisbury in her own right, the daughter of William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Elâeonore de Vitrâe.

    Children:
    1. 330. Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader was born in 1212 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 8 Feb 1250 in Al-Mansurah, Egypt.
    2. Richard Longespee was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England.
    3. Lady Ida Longespee, II was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England.
    4. Stephen Longespee was born in ~ 1216 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died in ~ 1260.
    5. Ida Longespee was born in 1205-1210 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1269 in England.

  19. 662.  Richard de Camville was born in ~ 1178 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England; died in 0___ 1226 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England.

    Notes:

    Richard de Camville (died 1191) (Richard's grandfather) was an English crusader knight, and one of Richard the Lionheart's senior commanders during the Third Crusade. In June 1190, at Chinon, he was, with 3 others, put in charge of King Richard's fleet sailing for the Holy Land.

    In 1191 he was appointed governor of Cyprus, jointly with Robert of Thornham. He died later in the same year at the Siege of Acre.

    He was the son of another Richard de Camville (died 1176), an Anglo-Norman landowner, and Millicent de Rethel, a kinswoman (second cousin) of Adeliza of Louvain, the second wife of King Henry I.

    The family probably originated from Canville-les-Deux-âEglises (Canvilla 1149, Camvilla 1153) in Normandy. He had at least one son, Gerard de Camville, and one daughter, Matilda, wife of William de Ros.

    In England, his holdings included land at Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, Blackland, Wiltshire, and Speen (possibly posthumously and Avington, both in Berkshire.

    Richard married Eustacia Basset in ~ 1205. Eustacia was born in ~ 1185 in Bicester, Oxfordshire, England; died in ~ 1215 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 663.  Eustacia Basset was born in ~ 1185 in Bicester, Oxfordshire, England; died in ~ 1215 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 331. Odoine de Camville was born in ~ 1210 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England; died in 0___ 1252.

  21. 664.  Sir Roger de Mortimer was born before 1153 (son of Hugh de Mortimer and Matilda Le Meschin); died before 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Wales
    • Alt Birth: 1158, Ludlow, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Roger de Mortimer (before 1153-before 8 July 1214) was a medieval marcher lord, residing at Wigmore Castle in the English county of Herefordshire. He was the son of Hugh de Mortimer (d. 26 February 1181) and Matilda Le Meschin.

    Early life

    Roger would appear to have been of age in 1174 when he fought for King Henry II against the rebellion of his son, Henry. In 1179 Roger was instrumental in the killing of Cadwallon ap Madog, the prince of Maelienydd and Elfael, both of which Mortimer coveted. He was imprisoned until June 1182 at Winchester for this killing.

    Children

    He had married Isabel (d. before 29 April 1252), the daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers of Oakham Castle in Rutland before 1196. With Isabel, Roger had three sons and a daughter:

    Hugh de Mortimer (d.1227) - married Annora (Eleanor) de Braose, daughter of William de Braose and his wife Maud.[1]
    Ralph de Mortimer (d.1246).
    Philip Mortimer
    Joan Mortimer (d.1225) - married May 1212 to Walter de Beauchamp[2]
    He is often wrongly stated to have been the father of Robert Mortimer of Richards Castle (died 1219) - married Margary de Say,[3] daughter of Hugh de Say. But this Robert was born before 1155 and therefore could not have been a son of Roger.

    Lord of Maelienydd

    In 1195 Roger, with the backing of troops sent by King Richard I invaded Maelienydd and rebuilt Cymaron Castle. In 1196 he joined forces with Hugh de Say of Richards Castle and fought and lost the battle of New Radnor against Rhys ap Gruffydd, allegedly losing some forty knights and an innumerable number of foot in the fight. By 1200 he had conquered Maelienydd and issued a new charter of rights to Cwmhir Abbey. In the summer of 1214 he became gravely ill and bought the right for his son to inherit his lands while he still lived from King John. He died before 8 July 1214.

    end of biography

    Sir Roger "Lord of Wigmore" de Mortimer formerly Mortimer
    Born 1158 in Ludlow, Herefordshire, Englandmap
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of Hugh (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Maude (Meschines) Mortimer
    Brother of Adeline (Belmeis) Zouche [half]
    Husband of Millicent (Ferrers) Mortimer — married about 1189 [location unknown]
    Husband of Isabel (Ferrers) FitzHerbert — married after 1190 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Elizabeth Mortimer, Juliana (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Hugh Mortimer, Miss de Mortimer, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Joane (Mortimer) Beauchamp, Roger Mortimer, Robert (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Phillip Mortimer, Sinead Mortimer and De Mortimer
    Died about 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Abbey, Herefordshire, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Ted Williams private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 26 Oct 2018 | Created 21 Feb 2011 | Last significant change:
    26 Oct 2018
    13:07: Isabelle Rassinot edited the Father for Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer. [Thank Isabelle for this]
    This page has been accessed 9,243 times.

    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Property
    1.1.1 Barony of Oakham
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Father Hugh de Mortimer b. c 1125, d. 1188

    Mother Maud Meschines b. c 1120

    Roger de Mortimer, [1]Lord Wigmore married Isabel de Ferrers, daughter of Walkyn de Ferrers, Seigneur de Ferrieres-St.-Hilaire, Lord Oakham in Rutland and Alice Leche.[2] Roger de Mortimer, Lord Wigmore married Millicent de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl Derby and Sibyl de Brewes. Roger de Mortimer, Lord Wigmore was born circa 1158 at of Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. He died on 24 June 1215.[3]

    Family 1

    Millicent de Ferrers b. c 1173
    Family 2

    Isabel de Ferrers b. c 1166, d. c 29 Apr 1252
    Children

    Ralph de Mortimer, Baron Wigmore, Constable of Clun Castle b. c 1190, d. 6 Aug 1246
    Joane de Mortimer b. c 1190, d. 1268
    Hugh de Mortimer b. c 1195, d. 10 Nov 1227
    Robert Mortimer b. c 1199
    Philip Mortimer b. c 1203
    Property
    Barony of Oakham
    "Before 1130 Oakham was held by the Ferrers family as sub-tenants of the Earls of Warwick. Henry son of Walchelin de Ferrers (Ferriáeres), the Domesday commissioner, had a son Robert who in 1138 was created Earl of Derby and died in 1139; (fn. 96) another son William, who died before 1131, (fn. 97) was possibly the first sub-tenant of Oakham, as his sons seem to have successively inherited it. Henry, the eldest of these sons, paid danegeld in Rutland, probably for Oakham, in 1130 and died before 1156–7. (fn. 98) Hugh, another son, gave Brooke in the soke of Oakham to the canons of Kenilworth with the consent of his brother William. Henry was probably dead at the date of the gift, as Hugh obtained confirmation of the grant from his nephew Walchelin, son of Henry, who was apparently under age and in the custody of [Robert] de Newburgh, his overlord, who also assented to the gift. (fn. 99) Walchelin was pardoned a debt to the Crown in 1161. (fn. 100) He was holding Oakham in 1166 and in the same year answered for the barony held by the service due from 1˝ knight's fees, (fn. 101) which he was still holding in 1196. (fn. 102) He accompanied Richard I on the Crusades and visited him while in captivity. He died in 1201, leaving two sons, Henry and Hugh, and two daughters, Isabel and Margaret. (fn. 103) Oakham passed to Henry, the elder son, who forfeited his English lands on the loss of Normandy in 1204. (fn. 104) Hugh, to whom his father had given the manors of Lechlade and Longbridge, died in the same year, possibly before his brother's forfeiture, without issue, and these manors passed to Isabel, his eldest sister, the wife of Roger de Mortimer. (fn. 105) Oakham, however, remained in the king's hands until 1207, when it was granted to Isabel and Mortimer for her life with reversion to the Crown. (fn. 106) After the death of Roger de Mortimer in 1215, Isabel married Peter Fitz Herbert. (fn. 107) By her first husband she had a son* Hugh de Mortimer of Wigmore, who died without issue in 1227. Isabel continued to hold Oakham until her death in 1252, when, in accordance with the terms of the grant from King John, it reverted to the Crown. (fn. 108)" [4]
    step-son, son of her cousin Millicent
    Sources
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 561-562.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 520.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 621.
    ? "Parishes: Oakham," in A History of the County of Rutland: Volume 2, ed. William Page (London: Victoria County History, 1935), 5-27. British History Online, accessed March 17, 2017, [1].
    Royal Ancestry D. Richardson 2013 Vol. II p. 622
    Testa de Nevill (London: Published by His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1920) Part I. A.D. 1198-1242.Page 49: A.D. 1211-1213. "Roger de Mortimer... was dead in 1215." Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum, vol. i. pp. 149, 151; Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus, p. 514.

    end of this biography

    Roger married Isabel de Ferrers after 1190. Isabel (daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers and unnamed spouse) was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England; died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 665.  Isabel de Ferrers was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England (daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers and unnamed spouse); died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. 332. Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight was born before 1198 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died before 6 Aug 1246.
    2. Hugh de Mortimer was born in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 1227.
    3. Philip Mortimer was born in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England).
    4. 369. Joan Mortimer was born in ~1194 in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 0___ 1225.
    5. Sinead Mortimer was born in ~1200 in Hereford, Herefordshire, England; died in 1260.

  23. 666.  Llywelyn The GreatLlywelyn The Great was born in 1173 in Aberffraw Castle, Gwynedd, Anglesey, Wales; died on 11 Apr 1240 in Aberconwy Abbey, Conwy, Conwy County, North Wales; was buried in Aberconwy Abbey, Conwy, Conwy County, North Wales.

    Notes:

    Llywelyn the Great (Welsh: Llywelyn Fawr, [??'w?l?n va??r]), full name Llywelyn ap Iorwerth, (c. 1172 – 11 April 1240) was a Prince of Gwynedd in north Wales and eventually de facto ruler over most of Wales. By a combination of war and diplomacy he dominated Wales for 40 years.

    During Llywelyn's boyhood, Gwynedd was ruled by two of his uncles, who split the kingdom between them, following the death of Llywelyn's grandfather, Owain Gwynedd, in 1170. Llywelyn had a strong claim to be the legitimate ruler and began a campaign to win power at an early age. He was sole ruler of Gwynedd by 1200 and made a treaty with King John of England that year. Llywelyn's relations with John remained good for the next ten years. He married John's natural daughter Joan in 1205, and when John arrested Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys in 1208, Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys. In 1210, relations deteriorated, and John invaded Gwynedd in 1211. Llywelyn was forced to seek terms and to give up all lands west of the River Conwy, but was able to recover them the following year in alliance with the other Welsh princes. He allied himself with the barons who forced John to sign Magna Carta in 1215. By 1216, he was the dominant power in Wales, holding a council at Aberdyfi that year to apportion lands to the other princes.

    Following King John's death, Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor, Henry III, in 1218. During the next fifteen years, Llywelyn was frequently involved in fights with Marcher lords and sometimes with the king, but also made alliances with several major powers in the Marches. The Peace of Middle in 1234 marked the end of Llywelyn's military career, as the agreed truce of two years was extended year by year for the remainder of his reign. He maintained his position in Wales until his death in 1240 and was succeeded by his son Dafydd ap Llywelyn.

    Children

    Llywelyn married Joan, natural daughter of King John of England, in 1205. Llywelyn and Joan had three identified children in the records but in all probability had more as Llywelyn's children were fully recognised during his marriage to Joan whilst his father-in-law, King John, was alive. The identity of the mother of some of Llywelyn's children before this union is uncertain, but the following are recorded in contemporary or near-contemporary records.

    Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1212–1246), son by Joan, wife of Llywelyn.

    Elen (Helen) ferch Llywelyn (c. 1206–1253), daughter by Joan. M. John Earl of Huntington m. 2nd Robert de Quincy 3rd Donald Malcolm Mar Earl of Mar.

    Susanna ferch Llywelyn, died after November 1228, daughter by Joan. Henry III King of England granted the upbringing of "L. princeps Norwallie et Johanna uxor sua et…soror nostra Susannam filiam suam" to "Nicholao de Verdun et Clementie uxori sue" by order dated 24 Nov 1228[273]. Her birth date is estimated on the assumption that Susanna was under marriageable age, but older than an infant, at the time.

    Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1196–1244), a son by Tangwystl Goch (d. c. 1198).

    Gwladus Ddu (c. 1206–1251), probable daughter by Joan.

    Angharad ferch Llywelyn (c. 1212–1256), probable daughter of Joan; married Maelgwn Fychan.

    Marared ferch Llywelyn (died after 1268), married John de Braose and secondly (about 1232) Walter III de Clifford. Marared had issue by both husbands.[64]

    Elen the Younger ferch Llywelyn (before 1230-after 16 Feb 1295) who married firstly Mâael Coluim II, Earl of Fife, son of Duncan Macduff of Fife & his wife Alice Corbet. She married secondly (after 1266) Domhnall I, Earl of Mar, son of William, Earl of Mar & his first wife Elizabeth Comyn of Buchan.

    Elen and Domhall's daughter, Isabella of Mar, married Robert, the Bruce, King of Scots. Isabella had one child by the King of Scots, Marjorie Bruce, who was the mother of the first Stewart monarch, Robert II of Scotland.

    Tegwared y Baiswen ap Llywelyn (c. 1215), a son by a woman named as Crysten in some sources, a possible twin of Angharad[65]

    Little is known of Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch, except that she was the daughter of Llywarch "Goch" of Rhos.[66] Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1196–1244) was Llywelyn's eldest son and known to be the son of Tangwystl. He married Senena, daughter of Caradoc ap Thomas of Anglesey. Their sons included Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, who for a period occupied a position in Wales comparable to that of his grandfather, and Dafydd ap Gruffydd who ruled Gwynedd briefly after his brother's death.

    end of biography

    Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth, byname Llywelyn The Great (died April 11, 1240, Aberconway, Gwynedd, Wales), Welsh prince, the most outstanding native ruler to appear in Wales before the region came under English rule in 1283.

    Llywelyn was the grandson of Owain Gwynedd (d. 1170), a powerful ruler of Gwynedd in northern Wales. While still a child, Llywelyn was exiled by his uncle, David. He deposed David in 1194 and by 1202 had brought most of northern Wales under his control. In 1205 he married Joan, the illegitimate daughter of England’s King John (reigned 1199–1216). Nevertheless, when Llywelyn’s attempts to extend his authority into southern Wales threatened English possessions, John invaded Wales (1211) and overran most of Gwynedd. The prince soon won back his lands. He secured his position by allying with John’s powerful baronial opponents, and his actions helped the barons influence the king’s signing of Magna Carta (1215).

    Two years after the accession of King Henry III (reigned 1216–72), the English acknowledged that Llywelyn controlled almost all of Wales, but by 1223 they had forced him to withdraw to the north behind a boundary between Cardigan, Dyfed, and Builth, Powys. Many Welsh princes in the south, however, still accepted his overlordship. In his last years the aged Llywelyn turned his government over to his son David (prince of Gwynedd). When Llywelyn died, a chronicler described him as prince of Wales, which he was in fact, if not in law.

    Statue of Llywelyn the Great https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/thumb/0/08/Ap_Iorwerth-26.jpg/300px-Ap_Iorwerth-26.jpg

    Prince of Wales Llewelyn Ap Iorwerth https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/5/5e/Ap_Iorwerth-20.jpg

    end of biography

    Died:
    Gwynedd, county of northwestern Wales, extending from the Irish Sea in the west to the mountains of Snowdonia in the east. It encompasses most of the historic counties of Caernarvonshire and Merioneth. Caernarfon is the administrative centre of the county.

    https://www.britannica.com/place/Gwynedd

    Buried:
    Aberconwy Abbey was a Cistercian foundation at Conwy, later transferred to Maenan near Llanrwst, and in the 13th century was the most important abbey in the north of Wales.

    A Cistercian house was founded at Rhedynog Felen near Caernarfon in 1186 by a group of monks from Strata Florida Abbey. About four or five years later they moved to Conwy, and in 1199 were given large grants of land by Llywelyn the Great who had recently become ruler of Gwynedd. Llywelyn was regarded as the founder of the house, and thanks to his support it came to hold more land than any other Welsh abbey, over 40,000 acres (160 km˛). On Llywelyn's death in 1240 he was buried at the abbey, and his son and successor Dafydd ap Llywelyn was also buried here in 1246. In 1248 Llywelyn's other son, Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, who had died trying to escape from the Tower of London in 1244, was reburied at Aberconwy after the abbot of Aberconwy, together with the abbot of Strata Florida, had arranged for his body to be repatriated from London.

    The abbot of Aberconwy was an important figure in the negotiations between Llywelyn ap Gruffudd and the English crown later in the century, and in 1262 was entrusted with the task of being Llywelyn's sole representative in negotiations.

    In 1282, Edward I of England surrounded Snowdonia with a massive army. On 11 December Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Tywysog Cymru, was lured into a trap and murdered.

    In 1283 King Edward I of England obliged the monks to move from Conwy to Maenan, further up the Conwy valley (53.1733°N 3.8123°W), so he could construct a castle and walled town at Conwy. The move had been completed by 1284, with Edward financing the building of a new abbey. In the 15th century the abbot, John ap Rhys, became involved in a dispute with Strata Florida Abbey and led some of his monks and some soldiers on a raid on that abbey. The abbey was valued at ą162 in 1535 and was suppressed in 1537.

    Little remains of the Maenan Abbey buildings, but the original abbey church in Conwy was adapted to become the parish church of St Mary & All Saints and although much rebuilt over the centuries some parts of the original church remain. The other buildings of the abbey are thought to have been located north and east of the church.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aberconwy_Abbey

    Llywelyn married Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales on 23 Mar 1204. Joan (daughter of John I, King of England and Clemence Butler) was born in ~ 1191 in (France); died on 2 Feb 1237. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 667.  Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales was born in ~ 1191 in (France) (daughter of John I, King of England and Clemence Butler); died on 2 Feb 1237.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: England

    Notes:

    Joan, Lady of Wales and Lady of Snowdon, also known by her Welsh name of Siwan, (c. 1191 – 2 February 1237) was the wife of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales and Gwynedd, effective ruler of most of Wales.

    Early life

    Joan was a natural daughter of King John of England. She should not be confused with her half-sister, Joan, Queen consort of Scotland.

    Little is known about her early life. Her mother's name is known only from Joan's obituary in the Tewkesbury Annals, where she is called "Regina Clementina" (Queen Clemence); there is no evidence that her mother was in fact of royal blood. Joan may have been born in France, and probably spent part of her childhood there, as King John had her brought to the Kingdom of England from Normandy in December 1203 in preparation for her wedding to prince Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

    Thomas Pennant, in "Tours in Wales", Volume 2, published London, 1810, writes : "It is said that Llewelyn the Great had near this place [Trefriw] a palace; ... The church of Trefriw was originally built by Llewelyn, for the ease of his princess, who before was obliged to go on foot to Llanrhychwyn, a long walk among the mountains."

    Marriage

    Joan married Llywelyn the Great between December 1203 and October 1204. The wedding was celebrated at St Werburgh's Abbey in Chester. She and Llywelyn had at least two children together:

    Elen ferch Llywelyn (Helen or Ellen) (1207–1253), married (1) John the Scot, Earl of Chester and (2) Robert II de Quincy
    Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1212–1246) married Isabella de Braose, died at Abergwyngregyn.
    Some of Llywelyn's other recorded children may also have been Joan's:

    Gwladus Ddu (1206–1251), married (1) Reginald de Braose and (2) Ralph de Mortimer (had issue).
    Susanna, who was sent to England as a hostage in 1228.
    Angharad ferch Llywelyn
    Margaret, who married (1) Sir John de Braose (called 'Tadody'), the grandson of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. She married (2) Sir Walter de Clifford and had children by both husbands.[1]
    In April 1226 Joan obtained a papal decree from Pope Honorius III, declaring her legitimate on the basis that her parents had not been married to others at the time of her birth, but without giving her a claim to the English throne.[2]

    Adultery with William de Braose

    At Easter 1230, William de Braose, who was Llywelyn's prisoner at the time, was discovered with Joan in Llywelyn's bedchamber. William de Braose was hanged on 2 May 1230, according to local folklore at Abergwyngregyn; the place was known as 'Gwern y Grog'. A letter from Nicholas, Abbot of Vaudy, suggests that the execution took place at Crogen near Bala (crogi = to hang).[3]

    Joan was placed under house arrest for twelve months after the incident. She was then, according to the Chronicle of Chester, forgiven by Llywelyn, and restored to favour. She may have given birth to a daughter early in 1231.

    Joan was never called Princess of Wales, but, in Welsh, "Lady of Wales".

    Death and burial

    She died at the royal home at Abergwyngregyn, on the north coast of Gwynedd, in 1237. Llywelyn's great grief at her death is recorded; he founded a Franciscan friary on the seashore at Llanfaes, opposite the royal home, in her honour. The friary was consecrated in 1240, shortly before Llywelyn died. It was destroyed in 1537 by Henry VIII of England during the Dissolution of the Monasteries. A stone coffin originally identified as Joan's can be seen in St Mary's and St Nicholas's parish church, Beaumaris, Anglesey. Above the empty coffin is a slate panel inscribed: "This plain sarcophagus, (once dignified as having contained the remains of Joan, daughter of King John, and consort of Llewelyn ap Iowerth, Prince of North Wales, who died in the year 1237), having been conveyed from the Friary of Llanfaes, and alas, used for many years as a horsewatering trough, was rescued from such an indignity and placed here for preservation as well as to excite serious meditation on the transitory nature of all sublunary distinctions. By Thomas James Warren Bulkeley, Viscount Bulkeley, Oct 1808"


    The slate panel at Beaumaris
    In recent years, doubt has been cast on the identity of the woman depicted on the coffin lid, which is not thought to belong to the coffin on which it now rests. Experts have suggested that the costume and style of carving belong to a much later decade than the 1230s when Joan died, although the coronet suggests a member of the royal family. Eleanor de Montfort is considered the most likely alternative

    Children:
    1. Marared ferch Llywelyn was born in 1202 in Gwynedd, Wales; died after 1268.
    2. 333. Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales; died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England.
    3. Dafydd ap Llywelyn, Prince of Wales was born in 0Mar 1212 in Castell Hen Blas, Coleshill, Bagillt in Flintshire, Wales; died on 25 Feb 1246 in Abergwyngregyn, Wales.
    4. Lady Elen ferch Llywelyn was born in 1212-1218 in (Wales); died in 0___ 1253.
    5. Angharad ferch Llywelyn was born in ~ 1212 in (Wales); died in 0___ 1251.

  25. 668.  Sir Reginald de Braose, KnightSir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England) (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

    Notes:

    Died: by 1228

    Reginald is said to be buried at St. John's, Brecon (right).

    Reginald supported Giles in his rebellions against King John. They were both active against the King in the barons' war. Neither was present at the signing of Magna Carta because they were still rebels who refused to compromise. King John aquiesced to Reginald's claims to the de Braose estates in Wales in May 1216.

    He became Lord of Brecon, Abergavenny, Builth and other Marcher lordships but was very much a vassal of Llywelyn Fawr, Prince of Gwynedd and now his father-in-law.

    Henry III restored Reginald to favour and the Bramber estates (confiscated from William by King John) in 1217.

    At this seeming betrayal, Rhys and Owain, Reginald's nephews who were princes of Deheubarth, were incensed and they took Builth (except the castle). Llewelyn Fawr also became angry and besieged Brecon. Reginald eventually surrendered to Llewelyn and gave up Seinhenydd (Swansea).

    By 1221 they were at war again with Llewelyn laying siege to Builth. The seige was relieved by Henry III's forces. From this time on Llewelyn tended to support the claims of Reginald's nephew John concerning the de Braose lands.

    sealReginald was a witness to the re-issue of Magna Carta by Henry III in 1225.

    Father: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Maud de St. Valery

    Married (1) to Grace, daughter of William Brewer

    Child 1: William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Child 2 ? Matilda = Rhys Mechyll (of Deheubarth)

    Married (2) to Gwladus Ddu (1215)

    end of biography

    Reginald married Grace Brewer on 19 Mar 1202 in Bramber, Sussex, England. Grace (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux) was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 669.  Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux); died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    Children:
    1. Matilda de Braose was born in ~ 1172 in Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    2. 334. Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales; died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  27. 670.  Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl PembrokeSir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England) (son of Baron John FitzGilbert and Sibyl of Salisbury); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1146 or 1147 - 14 May 1219), also called William the Marshal (Norman French: Williame le Mareschal), was an Anglo-Norman soldier and statesman.[1] He served five English kings – The "Young King" Henry, Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III.

    Knighted in 1166, he spent his younger years as a knight errant and a successful tournament fighter; Stephen Langton eulogized him as the "best knight that ever lived."[2] In 1189, he received the title of Earl of Pembroke through marriage during the second creation of the Pembroke Earldom. In 1216, he was appointed protector for the nine-year-old Henry III, and regent of the kingdom.

    Before him, his father's family held an hereditary title of Marshal to the king, which by his father's time had become recognized as a chief or master Marshalcy, involving management over other Marshals and functionaries. William became known as 'the Marshal', although by his time much of the function was actually delegated to more specialized representatives (as happened with other functions in the King's household). Because he was an Earl, and also known as the Marshal, the term "Earl Marshal" was commonly used and this later became an established hereditary title in the English Peerage.


    Early life

    Tomb effigy of William Marshal in Temple Church, London
    William's father, John Marshal, supported King Stephen when he took the throne in 1135, but in about 1139 he changed sides to back the Empress Matilda in the civil war of succession between her and Stephen which led to the collapse of England into "the Anarchy".[4]

    When King Stephen besieged Newbury Castle in 1152, according to William's biographer, he used the young William as a hostage to ensure that John kept his promise to surrender the castle. John, however, used the time allotted to reinforce the castle and alert Matilda's forces. When Stephen ordered John to surrender immediately or William would be hanged, John replied that he should go ahead saying, "I still have the hammer and the anvil with which to forge still more and better sons!" Subsequently there was a bluff made to launch William from a pierriáere, a type of trebuchet towards the castle. Fortunately for the child, Stephen could not bring himself to harm young William.[5] William remained a crown hostage for many months, only being released following the peace that resulted from the terms agreed at Winchester on 6 November 1153 that ended the civil war.

    Knight-Errant

    As a younger son of a minor nobleman, William had no lands or fortune to inherit, and had to make his own way in life. Around the age of twelve, when his father's career was faltering, he was sent to Normandy to be brought up in the household of William de Tancarville, a great magnate and cousin of young William's mother. Here he began his training as a knight. This would have included basic biblical stories and prayers written in Latin, as well as exposure to French romances, which conferred the basic precepts of chivalry to the budding knight.[6] In addition, while in Tancarville’s household, it is likely that Marshal also learned important and lasting practical lessons concerning the politics of courtly life. According to his thirteenth-century biography, L'Histoire de Guillaume le Marechal, Marshal had a number of adversaries in court who machinated to his disadvantage—these individuals likely would have been threatened by the boy’s close relationship with the magnate.[7] He was knighted in 1166 on campaign in Upper Normandy, then being invaded from Flanders. His first experience in battle came with mixed reviews. According to L'Histoire, everyone who witnessed the young knight in action agreed that he had acquitted himself well in combat. However, as medieval historian David Crouch explains, “War in the twelfth century was not fought wholly for honour. Profit was there to be made…”[8] On this front, Marshal was not so successful, as he was unable to parlay his combat victories into profit from either ransom or seized booty. As described in L'Histoire, the Earl of Essex, who was expecting the customary tribute from his valorous knight following battle, jokingly remarked: “Oh? But Marshal, what are you saying? You had forty or sixty of them — yet you refuse me so small a thing!”[9] In 1167 he was taken by William de Tancarville to his first tournament where he found his true mâetier. Quitting the Tancarville household he then served in the household of his mother's brother, Patrick, Earl of Salisbury. In 1168 his uncle was killed in an ambush by Guy de Lusignan. William was injured and captured in the same skirmish. It is known that William received a wound to his thigh and that someone in his captor's household took pity on the young knight. He received a loaf of bread in which were concealed several lengths of clean linen bandages with which he could dress his wounds. This act of kindness by an unknown person perhaps saved Marshal's life as infection setting into the wound could have killed him. After a period of time, he was ransomed by Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was apparently impressed by tales of his bravery.

    Thereafter he found he could make a good living out of winning tournaments, dangerous, often deadly, staged battles in which money and valuable prizes could be won by capturing and ransoming opponents, their horses and armour. His record is legendary: on his deathbed he recalled besting 500 knights during his tourneying career.[10]

    Royal favour

    13th-century depiction by Matthew Paris of the Earl of Pembroke's coat of arms[11]
    Upon his return during the course of 1185 William rejoined the court of King Henry II, and now served the father as a loyal captain through the many difficulties of his final years. The returns of royal favour were almost immediate. The king gave William the large royal estate of Cartmel in Cumbria, and the keeping of Heloise, the heiress of the northern barony of Lancaster. It may be that the king expected him to take the opportunity to marry her and become a northern baron, but William seems to have had grander ambitions for his marriage. In 1188 faced with an attempt by Philip II to seize the disputed region of Berry, Henry II summoned the Marshal to his side. The letter by which he did this survives, and makes some sarcastic comments about William's complaints that he had not been properly rewarded to date for his service to the king. Henry therefore promised him the marriage and lands of Dionisia, lady of Chăateauroux in Berry. In the resulting campaign, the king fell out with his heir Richard, count of Poitou, who consequently allied with Philip II against his father. In 1189, while covering the flight of Henry II from Le Mans to Chinon, William unhorsed the undutiful Richard in a skirmish. William could have killed the prince but killed his horse instead, to make that point clear. He is said to have been the only man ever to unhorse Richard. Nonetheless after Henry's death, Marshal was welcomed at court by his former adversary, now King Richard I, who was wise to include a man whose legendary loyalty and military accomplishments were too useful to ignore, especially in a king who was intending to go on Crusade.[1]

    During the old king's last days he had promised the Marshal the hand and estates of Isabel de Clare (c.1172–1220), but had not completed the arrangements. King Richard however, confirmed the offer and so in August 1189, at the age of 43, the Marshal married the 17-year-old daughter of Richard de Clare (Strongbow). Her father had been Earl of Pembroke, and Marshal acquired large estates and claims in England, Wales, Normandy and Ireland. Some estates however were excluded from the deal. Marshal did not obtain Pembroke and the title of earl, which his father-in-law had enjoyed, until 1199, as it had been taken into the king's hand in 1154. However, the marriage transformed the landless knight from a minor family into one of the richest men in the kingdom, a sign of his power and prestige at court. They had five sons and five daughters, and have numerous descendants.[1] William made numerous improvements to his wife's lands, including extensive additions to Pembroke Castle and Chepstow Castle.[citation needed]

    William was included in the council of regency which the King appointed on his departure for the Third Crusade in 1190. He took the side of John, the king's brother, when the latter expelled the justiciar, William Longchamp, from the kingdom, but he soon discovered that the interests of John were different from those of Richard. Hence in 1193 he joined with the loyalists in making war upon him. In spring 1194, during the course of the hostilities in England and before King Richard's return, William Marshal's elder brother John Marshal (who was serving as seneschal) was killed while defending Marlborough for the king's brother John. Richard allowed Marshal to succeed his brother in the hereditary marshalship, and his paternal honour of Hamstead Marshall. The Marshal served the king in his wars in Normandy against Philip II. On Richard's death-bed the king designated Marshal as custodian of Rouen and of the royal treasure during the interregnum.[1]

    King John and Magna Carta

    A 13th-century depiction of the Second Battle of Lincoln, which occurred at Lincoln Castle on 20 May 1217; the illustration shows the death of Thomas du Perche, the Comte de la Perche

    William supported King John when he became king in 1199, arguing against those who maintained the claims of Arthur of Brittany, the teenage son of John's elder brother Geoffrey Plantagenet. William was heavily engaged with the defence of Normandy against the growing pressure of the Capetian armies between 1200 and 1203. He sailed with King John when he abandoned the duchy in December 1203. He and the king had a falling out in the aftermath of the loss of the duchy, when he was sent with the earl of Leicester as ambassadors to negotiate a truce with King Philip II of France in 1204. The Marshal took the opportunity to negotiate the continued possession of his Norman lands.

    Before commencing negotiations with King Philip, William had been generously permitted to do homage to the King of France by King John so he might keep his possessions in Normandy; land which must have been of sentimental value due to the time spent there in his youth and adolescence. However, once official negotiations began, Philip demanded that such homage be paid exclusively to him, which King John had not consented to.[12] When William paid homage to King Philip, John took offence and there was a major row at court which led to cool relations between the two men. This became outright hostility in 1207 when John began to move against several major Irish magnates, including William. Though he left for Leinster in 1207 William was recalled and humiliated at court in the autumn of 1208, while John's justiciar in Ireland Meilyr fitz Henry invaded his lands, burning the town of New Ross.

    Meilyr's defeat by Countess Isabel led to her husband's return to Leinster. He was once again in conflict with King John in his war with the Braose and Lacy families in 1210, but managed to survive. He stayed in Ireland until 1213, during which time he had Carlow Castle erected[13] and restructured his honour of Leinster. Taken back into favour in 1212, he was summoned in 1213 to return to the English court. Despite their differences, William remained loyal throughout the hostilities between John and his barons which culminated on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede with the sealing of Magna Carta. William was one of the few English earls to remain loyal to the king through the First Barons' War. It was William whom King John trusted on his deathbed to make sure John's nine-year-old son Henry would get the throne. It was William who took responsibility for the king's funeral and burial at Worcester Cathedral.[1]

    On 11 November 1216 at Gloucester, upon the death of King John, William Marshal was named by the king's council (the chief barons who had remained loyal to King John in the First Barons' War) to serve as protector of the nine-year-old King Henry III, and regent of the kingdom. In spite of his advanced age (around 70) he prosecuted the war against Prince Louis and the rebel barons with remarkable energy. In the battle of Lincoln he charged and fought at the head of the young King's army, leading them to victory. He was preparing to besiege Louis in London when the war was terminated by the naval victory of Hubert de Burgh in the straits of Dover. [1]

    William was criticised for the generosity of the terms he accorded to Louis and the rebels in September 1217; but his desire for an expeditious settlement was dictated by sound statesmanship. Self-restraint and compromise were the keynote of Marshal's policy, hoping to secure peace and stability for his young liege. Both before and after the peace of 1217 he reissued Magna Carta, in which he is a signatory as one of the witnessing barons.

    Death and legacy

    William Marshal was interred in Temple Church, London
    Marshal's health finally failed him early in 1219. In March 1219 he realised that he was dying, so he summoned his eldest son, also William, and his household knights, and left the Tower of London for his estate at Caversham in Berkshire, near Reading, where he called a meeting of the barons, Henry III, the Papal legate Pandulf Verraccio, the royal justiciar (Hubert de Burgh), and Peter des Roches (Bishop of Winchester and the young King's guardian). William rejected the Bishop's claim to the regency and entrusted the regency to the care of the papal legate; he apparently did not trust the Bishop or any of the other magnates that he had gathered to this meeting. Fulfilling the vow he had made while on crusade, he was invested into the order of the Knights Templar on his deathbed. He died on 14 May 1219 at Caversham, and was buried in the Temple Church in London, where his tomb can still be seen.[1]

    Descendants of William Marshal and Isabel de Clare

    William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1190–6 April 1231), married (1) Alice de Bâethune, daughter of Earl of Albemarle; (2) 23 April 1224 Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of King John of England. They had no children.
    Richard Marshal, 3rd Earl of Pembroke (1191–16 April 1234), married Gervase le Dinant. He died in captivity. They had no children.
    Maud Marshal (1194–27 March 1248), married (1) Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, they had four children; (2) William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey, they had two children; (3) Walter de Dunstanville.
    Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke (1197–27 June 1241), married (1) Marjorie of Scotland, youngest daughter of King William I of Scotland; by an unknown mistress he had one illegitimate daughter:
    Isabel Marshal, married to Rhys ap Maeldon Fychan.
    Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1199 – November 1245), married Margaret de Quincy, Countess of Lincoln, granddaughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester. No children.
    Isabel Marshal (9 October 1200 – 17 January 1240), married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, whose daughter Isabel de Clare married Robert Bruce, 5th Lord of Annandale, the grandfather of Robert the Bruce; (2) Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall
    Sibyl Marshal (c. 1201–27 April 1245), married William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby–they had seven daughters.
    Agnes Ferrers (died 11 May 1290), married William de Vesci.

    Isabel Ferrers (died before 26 November 1260)
    Maud Ferrers (died 12 March 1298), married (1) Simon de Kyme, and (2) William de Vivonia (de Forz), and (3) Amaury IX of Rochechouart.
    Sibyl Ferrers, married Sir Francis or Franco de Bohun.
    Joan Ferrers (died 1267)
    Agatha Ferrers (died May 1306), married Hugh Mortimer, of Chelmarsh.
    Eleanor Ferrers (died 16 October 1274), married to:

    Eva Marshal (1203–1246), married William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224–1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer and they had descendants.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married Sir William de Cantelou and had descendants.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228–1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Sir Humphrey de Bohun and had descendants.

    Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1208–22 December 1245), married Maud de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford. They had no children.
    Joan Marshal (1210–1234), married Warin de Munchensi (d. 1255), Lord of Swanscombe
    Joan de Munchensi (1230–20 September 1307) married William of Valence, the fourth son of King John's widow, Isabella of Angoulăeme, and her second husband, Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche. Valence was half-brother to Henry III and Edward I's uncle.

    The fate of the Marshal family

    During the civil wars in Ireland, William had taken two manors that the Bishop of Ferns claimed but could not get back. Some years after William's death, that bishop is said[14] to have laid a curse on the family that William's sons would have no children, and the great Marshal estates would be scattered. Each of William's sons did become earl of Pembroke and marshal of England, and each died without legitimate issue. William's vast holdings were then divided among the husbands of his five daughters. The title of "Marshal" went to the husband of the oldest daughter, Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, and later passed to the Mowbray dukes of Norfolk and then to the Howard dukes of Norfolk, becoming "Earl Marshal" along the way. The title of "Earl of Pembroke" passed to William of Valence, the husband of Joan Marshal's daughter, Joan de Munchensi; he became the first of the de Valence line of earls of Pembroke.

    Through his daughter Isabel, William is ancestor to the both the Bruce and Stewart kings of Scots. Through his granddaughter Maud de Braose, William is ancestor to the last Plantagenet kings, Edward IV through Richard III, and all English monarchs from Henry VIII and afterward.

    Died:
    Caversham is a suburb in the Borough of Reading...

    Map, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caversham,_Berkshire

    Buried:
    at Temple Church...

    The Temple Church is a late 12th-century church in the City of London located between Fleet Street and the River Thames, built by the Knights Templar as their English headquarters. During the reign of King John (1199-1216) it served as the royal treasury, supported by the role of the Knights Templars as proto-international bankers. It is jointly owned by the Inner Temple and Middle Temple[1] Inns of Court, bases of the English legal profession. It is famous for being a round church, a common design feature for Knights Templar churches, and for its 13th and 14th century stone effigies. It was heavily damaged by German bombing during World War II and has since been greatly restored and rebuilt. The area around the Temple Church is known as the Temple and nearby formerly in the middle of Fleet Street stood the Temple Bar, an ornamental processional gateway. Nearby is the Temple Underground station.

    Photo, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Church

    William married Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke in 0Aug 1189 in London, England. Isabel (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke) was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 671.  Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke); died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1220, Pembrokeshire, Wales

    Notes:

    F Isabel De CLAREPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1172 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    Deceased 14 October 1217 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 45 years old
    Buried in 1217 - Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Parents
    Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE, born in 1125 - Tonbridge, Kent, England, Deceased 20 April 1176 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 51 years old , buried in 1176 - Dublin, Ireland
    Married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to
    Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA, born 26 April 1141 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1188 - Waterford, Ireland age at death: 47 years old , buried - Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL, born 12 May 1146 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, Deceased 14 May 1219 - Reading, Berkshire, England age at death: 73 years old , buried in 1219 - London, England (Parents : M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 & F Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155) with
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to William (de Warenne) WARREN 1166-1240 with
    M John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married before 1244, England, to Alice (Le Brun) De (Countess of Surrey) LUSIGNAN 1224-1291 with :
    F Eleanor (Plantagenet) De WARREN 1244-1282
    M William De (SIR) WARREN 1256-1286

    John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married in 1247, Surrey, England, to Isabel De Surrey 1234-
    Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to Hugh (Magna Charta Baron - EARL of NORFOLK) BIGOD 1175-1225 with
    F Isabel BIGOD ca 1215-1239 married before 1235, Shere, Surrey, England, to John (Fitzgeoffrey) (SIR - Lord of Shere) (Justiciar of England) FITZPIERS 1215-1258 with :
    F Aveline (Fitzjohn) FITZPIERS ca 1235-1274
    F Maud (Fitzjohn) (Countess of WARWICK) FITZPIERS 1237-1301
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 with
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292 married to Maud De Fay 1180-1249 with :
    F Eleanor (de Braose) BRUCE 1230-
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/- married to Dafydd (Ap Llywelyn) (Prince of WALES) TUDOR 1208-1246
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255 married 25 July 1238, Calne, Wiltshire, England, to William De CANTILUPE 1216-1254 with :
    F Joane CANTILUPE 1240-1271
    F Sybilla De Cantilupe ca 1240-
    F Millicent (Cauntelo) De CANTILUPE ca 1250-/1299
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300 married in 1247, King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England, to Roger De (SIR) MORTIMER 1231-1282 with :
    F Isabella De MORTIMER 1248-1274
    M Edmund De (Sir - 7th Lord) MORTIMER 1252-1303
    F Isolde De MORTIMER 1267-1338
    Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married in 1230, England, to Milo (de Saint Maur) (SIR) SEYMOUR ca 1200-1245 with
    M Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 married in 1250 to Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241 married to Marjorie Of SCOTLAND 1204-1244 with
    F Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 married in 1250 to Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231 married 23 April 1224, Hampshire, England, to Eleanor (Princess of England) PLANTAGENET ca 1205-1275 with
    F Isabel Marshall 1225/-1239
    M X MARSHALL ca 1230- married to ? ? with :
    M X MARSHALL ca 1260-
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 9 October 1217, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England, to Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230 with
    M Richard De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1222-1262 married 25 January 1238, Lincolnshire, England, to Maud De (Countess of Gloucester) LACY 1223-1289 with :
    M Gilbert IV De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1243-1295
    M Thomas De (Lord of Thomand, Connaught, Chancellor of Ireland) CLARE 1245-1287
    F Rohesia De CLARE 1252-1316
    F Isabel De (Lady Annabelle - 3rd Countess of Pembroke) CLARE 1226-1264 married in May 1240, Scotland, to Robert "the Competitor" De (SIR - 5th Lord of Annandale) BRUCE 1210-1295 with :
    M Robert De (Lord Annadale) BRUCE 1243-1304
    F Mary Clarissa De BRUCE 1255-1283
    Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 30 March 1231, Bucks, Pennsylvania, USA, to Richard (Earl of CORNWALL) CORNWALL 1209-1272 with
    M Richard (SIR) (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1234-1272 married before 1280, Cornwall, England, to Joan SAINT OWEN 1234-1308 with :
    M Edmund De (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1280-1354
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245 married 14 May 1219, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William De (SIR - 5th Earl of Derby,) (Sheriff of Leicester) FERRERS 1190-1254 with
    F Maud De FERRERS ca 1215-1298 married in 1248 to William (Fortibus) De (SIR) VIVONNE 1215-1259 with :
    F Joan de ** (Countess of Chewton) VIVONNE 1235-1314
    F Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married 5 December 1242, England, to Roger De Quincy ca 1215-1242/
    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married before 1245, England, to John De MOHUN ca 1220-1255 with :
    M John De MOHUN ca 1243-1279

    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married about 1256, Derbyshire, England, to Roger (SIR ) (MIDLANDS) WYNTER ca 1220- with :
    M Robert ** (Bedfordshire) WYNTER /1260-
    M Roger de ** (Suffolk - ??) WYNTER /1267-ca 1327
    M ** (Connection speculative) WYNTER /1268-
    F Isabel De FERRERS 1223-1252 married after 1247, England, to Reginald De MOHUN 1202-1256 with :
    F Isabel De MOHUN 1248-1280
    F Agatha De FERRERS ca 1225- married to Hugh De MORTIMER 1219-1274 with :
    M Robert De MORTIMER 1251-1287
    F Mary De MORTIMER 1260-1290
    M William De (SIR) FERRERS 1235-1287 married in 1262, Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, England, to Anne le De SPENCER 1240/-1280 with :
    M ? ?
    F Anne De (to GREY) FERRERS 1268-1324
    M William De (SIR - to Wynter via VERDON) FERRERS 1272-1325
    M Robert De (6th Earl of Derby) (to NEVILLE) FERRERS ca 1239-1279 married 26 June 1269, Staffordshire, England, to Alianore De BOHUN 1240-1314 with :
    M John De (SIR - Baron of Chartley) FERRERS 1271-1312
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234 married to Warin Munchensy 1192-1255 with
    F Joan MUNCHENSY 1222-1307 married to William (de Lusignan) (Earl of Pembroke) VALENCE 1225-1296 with :
    F Margaret De (Baroness de la ROCHE) VALENCE 1254-1315
    F Isabel De VALENCE ca 1262-1305

    Siblings
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 Married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ Married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148 married (1130)
    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    M Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    married (1171)
    3 children

    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    married (1098)M Henry I (Beauclerc) (KING OF ENGLAND) NORMANDY 1068-1135
    F Constance Maude FITZROY 1098-
    married (1120)
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171 married (1140)
    F Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE 1114-1191
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    married (1171)
    3 children
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200
    married (1171)
    2 children



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales 1,7249::10154284
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 1,70699::438790
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 1,60526::219175

    Death
    Age: 48


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales - 1,7249::10154284
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175
    Burial:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 16_ Richard (Fitzgilbert) De CLARE 1030-1089
    _____| 8_ Gilbert (Fitzrichard) De (Some say - Lord of Chepstow) CLARE 1065-1114
    _____| 4_ Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148
    / \ _____| 18_ Hugh De CLERMONT 1030-1101
    |2_ Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    | \ _____| 20_ Roger De (SIR - Barbatus le Barber) BEAUMONT 1022-1094
    | \ _____| 10_ Robert De (SIR - 1st Earl Leics - Count Melun) BEAUMONT 1046-1118
    | \ _____| 22_ Hugh (The Great) (Count of Vermandois) CAPET 1053-1102
    |--1_ Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217
    | _____| 24_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    | _____| 12_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | _____| 6_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | / \ _____| 26_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    |3_ Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    \ _____| 28_ Gilla-Comgaill II (King of Ui Muriedaig) O'TOOLE 1055-1127
    \ _____| 14_ Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164
    \ _____| 30_ Loigsech (King of Loigsi) O'MORDA

    end of biography

    Isabel de Clare, suo jure Countess of Pembroke and Striguil (1172-1220) was a Cambro-Norman-Irish noblewoman, go to this link for further clarification ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambro-Norman, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in Wales and Ireland. She was the wife of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who served four successive kings as Lord Marshal of England. Her marriage had been arranged by King Richard I.

    Daniel Maclise's painting of the marriage of Isabel's parents, Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford.
    Isabel was born in 1172 in Pembrokeshire, Wales, the eldest child of Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1130 – 20 April 1176), known to history as "Strongbow", and Aoife of Leinster, who was the daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, the deposed King of Leinster and Mor Ui Thuathail. The latter was a daughter of Muirchertach Ua Tuathail and Cacht Nâi Morda. The marriage of Strongbow and Aoife took place in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford by the Cambro-Norman forces led by Strongbow.

    Isabel's paternal grandparents were Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont. She had a younger brother Gilbert de Striguil who, being a minor, was not formally invested with either the earldom of Pembroke or of Striguil. It is unlikely that his father could have passed on the title to Pembroke as he himself did not possess it. When Gilbert died in 1185, Isabel became Countess of Pembroke in her own right (suo jure) until her death in 1220. In this way, she could be said to be the first successor to the earldom of Pembroke since her grandfather Gilbert, the first earl. By this reckoning, Isabel ought to be called the second countess, not the fourth countess of Pembroke. In any event, the title Earl was re-created for her husband. She also had an illegitimate half-sister Basile de Clare, who married three times. Basile's husbands were: Robert de Quincy; Raymond Fitzgerald, Constable of Leinster: Geoffrey FitzRobert, Baron of Kells.

    Isabel was described as having been "the good, the fair, the wise, the courteous lady of high degree".[2] She allegedly spoke French, Irish and Latin.[3] After her brother Gilbert's death, Isabel became one of the wealthiest heiresses in the kingdom, owning besides the titles of Pembroke and Striguil, much land in Wales and Ireland.[4] She inherited the numerous castles on the inlet of Milford Haven, guarding the South Channel, including Pembroke Castle.[5] She was a legal ward of King Henry II, who carefully watched over her inheritance.[6]

    Marriage

    The new King Richard I arranged her marriage in August 1189 to William Marshal, regarded by many as the greatest knight and soldier in the realm. Henry II had promised Marshal he would be given Isabel as his bride, and his son and successor Richard upheld the promise one month after his accession to the throne. At the time of her marriage, Isabel was residing in the Tower of London in the protective custody of the Justiciar of England, Ranulf de Glanville.[7] Following the wedding, which was celebrated in London "with due pomp and ceremony",[8] they spent their honeymoon at Stoke d'Abernon in Surrey which belonged to Enguerrand d'Abernon.[9]

    Marriage to Isabel elevated William Marshal from the status as a landless knight into one of the richest men in the kingdom. He would serve as Lord Marshal of England, four kings in all: Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III. Although Marshal did not become the jure uxoris 1st Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Striguil until 1199, he nevertheless assumed overlordship of Leinster in Ireland, Pembroke Castle, Chepstow Castle, as well as Isabel's other castles in Wales such as the keep of Haverford, Tenby, Lewhaden, Narberth, Stackpole.[10]

    Shortly after their marriage, Marshal and Isabel arrived in Ireland, at Old Ros, a settlement located in the territory which belonged to her grandfather, Dermot MacMurrough. A motte was hastily constructed, a medieval borough quickly grew around it, and afterwards the Marshals founded the port town by the river which subsequently became known as New Ross. The Chronicles of Ros, which are housed in the British Museum, described Isabel and Marshal's arrival in Ireland and records that Isabella set about building a lovely city on the banks of the Barrow.

    In 1192, Isabel and her husband assumed the task of managing their vast lands; starting with the rebuilding of Kilkenny Castle and the town, both of which had been damaged by the O'Brien clan in 1173. Later they commissioned the construction of several abbeys in the vicinity.[11]

    The marriage was happy, despite the vast difference in age between them. William Marshal and Isabel produced a total of five sons and five daughters.[12]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Tintern Abbey (Welsh: Abaty Tyndyrn, About this sound pronunciation in Welsh (help·info)) was founded by Walter de Clare, Lord of Chepstow, on 9 May 1131. It is situated adjacent to the village of Tintern in Monmouthshire, on the Welsh bank of the River Wye, which forms the border between Monmouthshire in Wales and Gloucestershire in England. It was only the second Cistercian foundation in Britain, and the first in Wales. Falling into ruin after the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, the remains were celebrated in poetry and often painted by visitors from the 18th century onwards. In 1984 Cadw took over responsibility for the site.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tintern_Abbey

    Children:
    1. Sir William Marshal, Knight, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was born in 1190-1198 in Normandy; died on 6 Apr 1231 in London, Middlesex, England.
    2. Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    3. Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall was born on 9 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, Hertforshire, England.
    4. Sybil Marshal was born in ~ 1201 in (Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales); died in 0Apr 1245.
    5. 335. Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246.
    6. Joan Marshal was born in 1210 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1234 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales.
    7. Isabel Ferrers was born in 1218 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died before 23 NOVE 1260 in Torre (Tor) Mohun, Devonshire, England.

  29. 672.  Henry Percy was born in 1160 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died in 1198.

    Henry married Isabel Bruce. Isabel (daughter of Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton) was born in 1160 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England; died after 1230. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 673.  Isabel Bruce was born in 1160 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton); died after 1230.
    Children:
    1. 336. Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy was born in ~1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died before 28 Jul 1245 in Dalton Percy, Durham, England.

  31. 676.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 5th Earl of Surrey was born in 1166 in Lewes, Sussex, England (son of Sir Hamelin de Warenne, Knight, Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Warenne, 4th Countess of Surrey); died on 27 May 1240.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Surrey, 1217-1226
    • Occupation: Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, 1204-1206
    • Residence: Normandie, France

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey (died 27 May 1240[1]) was the son of Hamelin de Warenne and Isabel,[2] daughter of William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey. His father Hamelin granted him the manor of Appleby, North Lincolnshire.

    De Warenne was present at the coronation of John, King of England on 27 May 1199. When Normandy was lost to the French in 1204 he lost his Norman holdings, (in 1202 he was lieutenant of Gascony), but John recompensed him with Grantham and Stamford.

    His first tenure of office as Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports began in 1204, and lasted until 1206. He was also a Warden of the Welsh Marches between 1208 and 1213.

    William was one of the few barons who remained loyal to King John (who was his cousin) during the king’s difficulties with the barons, when they sought for the French prince to assume the English throne, and is listed as one of those who advised John to accede to the Magna Carta. His allegiance only faltered a few times when the king’s cause looked hopeless.

    In March 1217 he again demonstrated his loyalty to England by supporting the young King Henry III, and he was also responsible for the establishment of Salisbury Cathedral.

    Between the years 1200 and 1208, and during 1217–1226 he was to serve as the High Sheriff of Surrey. In 1214 he was again appointed Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports.

    William married Maud Marshal,[3] on 13 October 1225. They had a son and a daughter.[4] The son John (1231–1304) succeeded his father as earl, while the daughter, Isabel de Warenne (c. 1228–1282), married Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel.

    William may also have had an earlier, childless marriage to another Matilda, daughter of William d'Aubigny, 2nd Earl of Arundel.[5]

    William married Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk on 13 Oct 1225 in (England). Maud (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 677.  Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk, Countess of Surrey (1192 – 27 March 1248) was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman and a wealthy co-heiress of her father William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and her mother Isabel de Clare suo jure 4th Countess of Pembroke. Maud was their eldest daughter.[1] She had two husbands: Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, and William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey.

    Maud was also known as Matilda Marshal.

    Family

    Maud's birthdate is unknown other than being post 1191. She was the eldest daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke, herself one of the greatest heiresses in Wales and Ireland. Maud had five brothers and four younger sisters. She was a co-heiress to her parents' extensive rich estates.

    Her paternal grandparents were John FitzGilbert Marshal and Sybilla of Salisbury, and her maternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, known as "Strongbow", and Aoife of Leinster.

    Marriages and issue

    Sometime before Lent in 1207, Maud married her first husband, Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk. It was through this marriage between Maud and Hugh that the post of Earl Marshal of England came finally to the Howard (Dukes of Norfolk).[2] In 1215, Hugh was one of the twenty-five sureties of the Magna Carta. He came into his inheritance in 1221, thus Maud became the Countess of Norfolk at that time. Together they had five children:[3]

    Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk (1209–1270) He died childless.
    Hugh Bigod (1212–1266), Justiciar of England. Married Joan de Stuteville, by whom he had issue.
    Isabel Bigod (c. 1215–1250), married firstly Gilbert de Lacy of Ewyas Lacy, by whom she had issue; she married secondly John Fitzgeoffrey, Lord of Shere, by whom she had issue.
    Ralph Bigod (born c. 1218, date of death unknown), married Bertha de Furnival, by whom he had one child.
    William Bigod
    Hugh Bigod died in 1225. Maud married her second husband, William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey before 13 October that same year. Together they had two children:

    Isabella de Warenne (c. 1228 – before 20 September 1282), married Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel. She died childless.
    John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey (August 1231 – c. 29 September 1304), in 1247 married Alice de Lusignan, a half-sister of King Henry III of England, by whom he had three children.
    Maud's second husband died in 1240. Her youngest son John succeeded his father as the 6th Earl of Surrey, but as he was a minor, Peter of Savoy, uncle of Queen consort Eleanor of Provence, was guardian of his estates.

    Death

    Maud died on 27 March 1248 at the age of about fifty-six years and was buried at Tintern Abbey with her mother, possibly her maternal grandmother, and two of her brothers.

    Maud Marshal in literature

    Maud Marshal is the subject of a novel by Elizabeth Chadwick, titled To Defy a King. In the book she is called Mahelt rather than Maud. She and her first husband Hugh Bigod appear as secondary characters in books chronicling their parents's lives: The Time of Singing (UK: Sphere, 2008) published in the USA as For the King's Favor; The Greatest Knight; and The Scarlet Lion.

    Ancestors[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of Maud Marshal

    References

    Jump up ^ Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 103-104
    Jump up ^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 103-104
    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Norfolk, Bigod
    Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, published by Doubleday and Company, Garden City, New York, 1959
    Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Pembroke
    thePeerage.com/p 10677.htm#106761

    Children:
    1. 338. Sir John de Warenne, Knight, 6th Earl of Surrey was born in 0___ 1231 in Lewes Castle, Lewes, East Sussex, England; died on 29 Sep 1304 in Kennington, Kent, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  33. 678.  Sir Hugh of Lusignan, X, Knight, Count of La MarcheSir Hugh of Lusignan, X, Knight, Count of La Marche was born in ~ 1183 in Angouleme, France; died on 5 Jun 1249 in Angouleme, France.

    Notes:

    Hugh X de Lusignan, Hugh V of La Marche or Hugh I of Angoulăeme or Hugues X & V & I de Lusignan (c. 1183 or c. 1195 – c. 5 June 1249, Angoulăeme) succeeded his father Hugh IX as Seigneur de Lusignan and Count of La Marche in November 1219 and was Count of Angoulăeme by marriage.

    His father, Hugh IX de Lusignan was betrothed to marry 12-year-old Isabel of Angoulăeme in 1200,[2] when King John of England took her for his Queen, an action which resulted in the entire de Lusignan family rebelling against the English king. Following John's death, Queen Isabella returned to her native France, where she married Hugh X de Lusignan on 10 May 1220 [3]

    By Hugh's marriage to Isabella, he became Count of Angoulăeme until her death in 1246. Together they founded the abbey of Valence. They had nine children:

    Hugues XI & III & II de Lusignan, seigneur of Lusignan, Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme (1221–1250)
    Aymer de Lusignan, Bishop of Winchester c. 1250 (c. 1222 – Paris, 5 December 1260 and buried there)
    Agathe de Lusignan (c. 1223 – aft. 7 April 1269), married Guillaume II de Chauvigny, seigneur of Chăateauroux (1224 – Palermo, 3 January 1271)
    Alice de Lusignan (1224 – 9 February 1256), married 1247 John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey
    Guy de Lusignan (d. 1264), seigneur of Couhe, Cognac, and Archiac in 1249, killed at the Battle of Lewes.[citation needed] (Prestwich states he fled after the Battle of Lewes)[4]
    Geoffroi de Lusignan (d. 1274), seigneur of Jarnac, married in 1259 Jeanne de Chăatellerault, Vicomtess of Chăatellerault (d. 16 May 1315) and had issue:
    Eustachie de Lusignan (d. Carthage, Tunisia, 1270), married 1257 Dreux III de Mello (d. 1310)
    William (or Guillaume) de Valence (d. 1296)
    Marguerite de Lusignan (c. 1226/1228–1288), married (1st) 1240/1241 Raymond VII of Toulouse (1197–1249), married (2nd) c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars (d. 1256), and married (3rd) Geoffrey V de Chateaubriant, seigneur of Chateubriant
    Isabella of Lusignan (1224 – 14 January 1299), lady of Beauvoir-sur-Mer et de Mercillac, married (1st) Maurice IV de Craon (1224/1239 – soon before 27 May 1250/1277) (2nd) Geoffrey de Rancon, seigneur of Taillebourg.
    Hugh X was succeeded by his eldest son, Hugh XI of Lusignan.

    According to explanations in the manuscripts of Gaucelm Faidit's poems, this troubadour was a rival of Hugh X of Lusignan for the love of Marguerite d'Aubusson.

    He was buried at Angoulăeme.

    Hugh married Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England on 10 May 1220 in (Angouleme) France. Isabelle was born in 1188 in Angouleme, France; died on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France; was buried on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 679.  Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of EnglandIsabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England was born in 1188 in Angouleme, France; died on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France; was buried on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1173
    • Alt Death: 14 Oct 1217
    • Alt Death: 4 Jun 1246

    Notes:

    Isabel of Gloucester (c. 1173 - 14 October 1217) was the first wife of John of England . She is known by an exceptionally large number of alternative names: Hadwisa, Hawisia, Hawise, Joan, Eleanor, Avise and Avisa.

    *

    Isabella of Angoulăeme (French: Isabelle d'Angoulăeme, IPA: [izab?l d?~gul?m]; c.1188 – 4 June 1246) was queen consort of England as the second wife of King John from 1200 until John's death in 1216. She was also reigning Countess of Angoulăeme from 1202 until 1246.

    She had five children by the king including his heir, later Henry III. In 1220, Isabella married Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche, by whom she had another nine children.

    Some of her contemporaries, as well as later writers, claim that Isabella formed a conspiracy against King Louis IX of France in 1241, after being publicly snubbed by his mother, Blanche of Castile for whom she had a deep-seated hatred.[1] In 1244, after the plot had failed, Isabella was accused of attempting to poison the king. To avoid arrest, she sought refuge in Fontevraud Abbey where she died two years later, but none of this can be confirmed.

    Queen of England

    She was the only daughter and heir of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulăeme, by Alice of Courtenay, who was sister of Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople and granddaughter of King Louis VI of France.

    Isabella became Countess of Angoulăeme in her own right on 16 June 1202, by which time she was already queen of England. Her marriage to King John took place on 24 August 1200, in Angoulăeme,[2] a year after he annulled his first marriage to Isabel of Gloucester. She was crowned queen in an elaborate ceremony on 8 October at Westminster Abbey in London. Isabella was originally betrothed to Hugh IX le Brun, Count of Lusignan,[3] son of the then Count of La Marche. As a result of John's temerity in taking her as his second wife, King Philip II of France confiscated all of their French lands, and armed conflict ensued.

    At the time of her marriage to John, the blonde and blue-eyed 12-year-old Isabella was already renowned by some for her beauty[4] and has sometimes been called the Helen of the Middle Ages by historians.[5] Isabella was much younger than her husband and possessed a volatile temper similar to his own. King John was infatuated with his young, beautiful wife; however, his acquisition of her had as much, if not more to do with spiting his enemies, than romantic love. She was already engaged to Hugh IX le Brun, when she was taken by John. It had been said that he neglected his state affairs to spend time with Isabella, often remaining in bed with her until noon. However, these were rumors, ignited by John's enemies to discredit him as being a weak and grossly irresponsible ruler. Given that at the time they were made John was engaging in a desperate war with King Phillip of France to hold on to the remaining Plantagenet dukedoms. The common people began to term her a "siren" or "Messalina", which spoke volumes as to common opinion .[6] Her mother-in-law, Eleanor of Aquitaine readily accepted her as John's wife.[7]

    On 1 October 1207 at Winchester Castle, Isabella gave birth to a son and heir who was named Henry after the King's father, Henry II. He was quickly followed by another son, Richard, and three daughters, Joan, Isabel, and Eleanor. All five children survived into adulthood, and would make illustrious marriages; all but Joan would produce offspring of their own.

    Second marriage

    When King John died in October 1216, Isabella's first act was to arrange the speedy coronation of her nine-year-old son at the city of Gloucester on 28 October. As the royal crown had recently been lost in The Wash, along with the rest of King John's treasure, she supplied her own golden circlet to be used in lieu of a crown.[8] The following July, less than a year after his crowning as King Henry III of England, she left him in the care of his regent, William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and returned to France to assume control of her inheritance of Angoulăeme.

    In the spring of 1220, she married Hugh X of Lusignan, "le Brun", Seigneur de Luisignan, Count of La Marche, the son of her former fiancâe, Hugh IX, to whom she had been betrothed before her marriage to King John. It had been previously arranged that her eldest daughter Joan should marry Hugh, and the little girl was being brought up at the Lusignan court in preparation for her marriage. Hugh, however, upon seeing Isabella, whose beauty had not diminished,[9] preferred the girl's mother. Princess Joan was provided with another husband, King Alexander II of Scotland, whom she wed in 1221.

    Isabella had married Hugh without waiting to receive the consent of the King's council in England, which was the required procedure for a former Queen of England, as the Council had the power to not only choose the Queen Dowager's second husband, but to decide whether or not she should be allowed to marry at all. Isabella's flouting of this law caused the Council to confiscate her dower lands and stop the payment of her pension.[10] Isabella and her husband retaliated by threatening to keep Princess Joan, who had been promised in marriage to the King of Scotland, in France. The council first responded by sending furious letters, signed in the name of young King Henry, to the Pope, urging him to excommunicate Isabella and her husband, but then decided to come to terms with Isabella, as to avoid conflict with the Scottish king, who was eager to receive his bride. Isabella was granted, in compensation for her dower lands in Normandy, the stannaries in Devon and the revenue of Aylesbury for a period of four years. She also received ą3000 as payment for arrears in her pension.[11]

    By Hugh X, Isabella had nine more children. Their eldest son Hugh XI of Lusignan succeeded his father as Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme in 1249.

    Isabella's children from her past marriage continued their lives in England.

    Rebellion and death[edit]
    Described by some contemporaries as "vain, capricious, and troublesome,"[12] Isabella could not reconcile herself with her less prominent position in France. Though Queen dowager of England, Isabella was now mostly regarded as a mere Countess of La Marche and had to give precedence to other women.[13] In 1241, when Isabella and Hugh were summoned to the French court to swear fealty to King Louis IX of France's brother, Alphonse, who had been invested as Count of Poitou, their mother, the Queen Dowager Blanche openly snubbed her. This so infuriated Isabella, who had a deep-seated hatred of Blanche due to the latter having fervently supported the French invasion of England during the First Barons' War in May 1216, that she began to actively conspire against King Louis. Isabella and her husband, along with other disgruntled nobles, including her son-in-law Raymond VII of Toulouse, sought to create an English-backed confederacy which united the provinces of the south and west against the French king.[14] She encouraged her son Henry in his invasion of Normandy in 1230, but then did not provide him the support she had promised.[15]

    In 1244, after the confederacy had failed and Hugh had made peace with King Louis, two royal cooks were arrested for attempting to poison the King; upon questioning they confessed to having been in Isabella's pay.[16] Before Isabella could be taken into custody, she fled to Fontevraud Abbey, where she died on 4 June 1246.[17]

    By her own prior arrangement, she was first buried in the Abbey's churchyard, as an act of repentance for her many misdeeds. On a visit to Fontevraud, her son King Henry III of England was shocked to find her buried outside the Abbey and ordered her immediately moved inside. She was finally placed beside Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Afterwards, most of her many Lusignan children, having few prospects in France, set sail for England and the court of Henry, their half-brother.

    Issue

    With King John of England: 5 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
    King Henry III of England (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272). Married Eleanor of Provence, by whom he had issue, including his heir, King Edward I of England.
    Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (5 January 1209 – 2 April 1272). Married firstly Isabel Marshal, secondly Sanchia of Provence, and thirdly Beatrice of Falkenburg. Had issue.
    Joan (22 July 1210 – 1238), the wife of King Alexander II of Scotland. Her marriage was childless.
    Isabella (1214–1241), the wife of Emperor Frederick II, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor (1215–1275), who would marry firstly William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke; and secondly Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, by whom she had issue.

    With Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche: nine children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:

    Hugh XI of Lusignan (1221–1250), Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme. Married Yolande de Dreux, Countess of Penthiáevre and of Porhoet, by whom he had issue.
    Aymer of Lusignan (1222–1260), Bishop of Winchester
    Agnáes de Lusignan (1223–1269). Married William II de Chauvigny (d. 1270), and had issue.
    Alice of Lusignan (1224 – 9 February 1256). Married John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey, by whom she had issue.
    Guy of Lusignan (c. 1225 – 1264), killed at the Battle of Lewes. (Tufton Beamish maintains that he escaped to France after the Battle of Lewes and died there in 1269).
    Geoffrey of Lusignan (c. 1226 – 1274). Married in 1259 Jeanne, Viscountess of Chăatellerault, by whom he had issue.
    Isabella of Lusignan (c.1226/1227 14 January 1299). Married firstly before 1244 Maurice IV, seigneur de Craon (1224–1250),[18] by whom she had issue; she married secondly, Geoffrey de Rancon.[19]
    William of Lusignan (c. 1228 – 1296). 1st Earl of Pembroke. Married Joan de Munchensi, by whom he had issue.
    Marguerite de Lusignan (c. 1229 – 1288). Married firstly in 1243 Raymond VII of Toulouse; secondly c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars and had issue

    Birth:
    Aquitaine, Charente department...

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Valence, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in 1225-1230 in Cistercian Abbey, Valence, France; died on 18 May 1296 in Bayonne, Gascony, France; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. 339. Alice de Lusignan

  35. 680.  Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 6th Earl of Arundel was born on 6 May 1223 in Oswestry Castle, Shropshire, England (son of Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 3rd Lord of Oswestry and Isabel d'Aubigny); died on 10 Nov 1267 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    John FitzAlan (1223–1267), Lord of Oswestry and Clun, and de jure matris Earl of Arundel, was a Breton-English nobleman and Marcher Lord with lands in the Welsh Marches.

    Family

    The son and heir of John Fitzalan, Lord of Oswestry and Clun, from Shropshire. His mother was Isabel, and she was the daughter of William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel by his wife, Mabel of Chester. John obtained possession of his paternal estates on 26 May 1244, aged 21 years.

    After the death of his mother's brother Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel, and without direct heirs, he inherited jure matris the castle and honour of Arundel in 1243, which, according to the admission of 1433, he was held to have become de jure Earl of Arundel.[1]

    Welsh Conflicts

    In 1257 the Welsh Lord Gruffydd ap Gwenwynwyn, in the southern realm of the Kingdom of Powys, sought the aid of the Lord of Oswestry against Llywelyn ap Gruffudd. John Fitzalan was a surviving member of the English force that was defeated at the hands of the Welsh at Cymerau in Carmarthenshire.

    In 1258 he was one of the key English military commanders in the Welsh Marches and was summoned yet again in 1260 for further conflict against the Welsh.

    As Earl of Arundel, John vacillated in the conflicts between Henry III and the Barons. He fought on the King's side at the Battle of Lewes in 1264, where he was taken prisoner.

    By 1278 to 1282 his sons were engaged in Welsh border hostilities, attacking the lands of Llywelyn.

    Marriage

    He married Maud de Verdon, daughter of Theobald le Botiller (Boteler) by his wife Rohesia de Verdon (alias Rohese), by whom he had progeny including:

    John FitzAlan, 7th Earl of Arundel, eldest son and heir.
    Joan FitzAlan (c.1267-after 6 October 1316), wife of Sir Richard of Cornwall (d.1296), an illegitimate son of Richard of England, 1st Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (1209-1272) (the second son of King John (1199-1216)) by his mistress Joan de Bath (alias de Valletort).

    References

    Jump up ^ "The complete peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom : extant, extinct, or dormant". Archive.org. pp. Volume 1, 239–40, as corrected by Vol. 14, p. 38. Retrieved 2013-05-10.
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700, Lines: 70A-29, 149-29.

    *

    Sir John FitzAlan 6th Earl of Arundel[1]
    Name: John III Fitz Alan[2][3][4][5][6]
    Name: John, 6th Earl Arundel Lord of Oswestry and Clun FitzAlan[7]
    Birth Date: May 1223, Arundel, Sussex, England[8][9]
    Title: Earl Arundel, Lord Clun
    John FitzAlan (1223-1267), Lord of Oswestry and Clun, and de jure Earl of Arundel, was a Breton-English nobleman and Marcher Lord with lands in the Welsh Marches.[10]
    Marriage: 1242, England
    Sir John married Maud le Botiller (Maud de Verdun), daughter of Theobald le Botiller (Boteler) and Rohese or Rohesia de Verdon.
    His son and successor was: John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel
    Death: bef. 10 Nov 1267, Arundel, Sussex, England[11][12][13]
    Burial: Before 10 Nov 1267[14]

    Citations

    Source: ^ Cockayne, G. E., edited by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, & H. A. Doubleday,London, 1926, vol.v, p.392
    Source: Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700, Lines: 70A-29, 149-29.

    Family

    The son and heir of John Fitzalan, Lord of Oswestry and Clun, in Shropshire, and Isabel, daughter of William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel by his wife, Mabel of Chester, he obtained possession of his paternal estates on May 26, 1244, aged 21 years.
    After the death without direct heirs of his mother's brother Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel, he inherited 'jure matris' the castle and honour of Arundel in 1243, which, according to the admission of 1433, he was held to have become 'de jure' Earl of Arundel.[1]
    Sir John was succeeded by right of his mother, the 27 Nov 1243, to the Castle and Honor of Arundel. In 26 May 1244 he obtained possession of his paternal estates in Shropshire. According to some early accounts he married Maud de Verdon[15], daughter of Rhys de Verdon, 6th Earl of Arundel; Lord of Oswestry and Clun. Burial BEF 10 Nov 1267

    Welsh Conflicts

    In 1257 the Welsh Lord of Gwenwynwyn, in the southern realm of the Welsh Kingdom of Powys, sought the aid of the Lord of Oswestry against Llywelyn ap Gruffydd and John FitzAlan was a member of the English Force that was defeated at the hands of the Welsh at Cymerau in Carmarthenshire, which he survived.

    In 1258 he was one of the key English military commanders in the Welsh Marches and was summoned yet again in 1260 for further conflict against the Welsh.
    Arundel vacillated in the conflicts between Henry III and the Barons, and fought on the King's side at the Battle of Lewes in 1264, where he was taken prisoner.

    By 1278 to 1282 his own sons were also engaged in Welsh border hostilities, attacking the lands of Llywelyn the son of Gruffydd ap Madog.

    Sources

    Source: Ancestral File Number: 8JDT-WP
    Source: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=225892&pid=4891
    Source: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=document&guid=5be12808-996e-45e5-beff-db793b00550a&tid=13078823&pid=332637204
    Source: The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Edition: 4th ed., Record Number: CS55 A31979 Abbreviation: Magna Charta, 4th ed. Author: Weis, Frederick Lewis Publication: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1991
    Source: S2375940657 Repository: #R2375940656 Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry member. Page: Ancestry Family Trees; Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=27624422&pid=970
    Source: S-2024265482 Royal and Noble Genealogical Data: Brian Tompsett: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001 http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html, Department of Computer Science, University of Hull, Hull, UK, HU6 7RX, B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
    Source: S-1968866219 Repository #R-1969211483 Title: Ancestry Family Trees; Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Source: Repository: R-1969211483 Name: Ancestry.com; Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Source: S96 Record ID Number: MH:S96 User ID: CCD7662F-AD30-47C8-B9BC-6B348174ACE3 Title: Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW Note: Other
    Footnotes

    ? Source: #S-1968866219 Page: Ancestry Family Trees; Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1757493331
    ? Source: #S004330 Birth date: May 1223 Birthplace: Clun/Oswestry, Salop, England Death date: 1267 Death place:
    ? Source: #S004444 Page: Ancestry Family Trees; Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=332637204
    ? Source: #S004444 Page: Ancestry Family Trees Data: Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=332637204
    ? Source: #S004444 Page: Ancestry Family Trees Data: Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=332637204
    ? Source: #S004444 Page: Ancestry Family Trees Data: Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=332637204
    ? Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6835128&pid=-1207650802
    ? Source: #S004330 Text: Birth Date: May 1223; Birth Place: Clun/Oswestry, Salop, England Death Date: 1267
    ? Source: #S27185
    ? Source: John FitzAlan. Wikipedia. Commons. Accessed: 30 March 2015
    ? Source: #S004330 Birth Date: May 1223; Birthplace: Clun/Oswestry, Salop, England; Death Date: 1267
    ? Source: #S37 Page: 134
    ? Source: #S27185
    ? Source: #S96 Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005; ID: 74386626-64E7-433B-91B6-677D4331906C; ID Number: MH:IF7037
    ? Richardson's Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, page 154 succinctly states John FitzAlan married Maud de Verdun
    See also:

    Note: Shropshire Map
    Note: Coronet for an Earl
    Note: Arundel Castle
    Note: Shropshire COA
    Note: England COA
    Note: Arundel Family Crest
    Note: FitzAlan Arms
    Note: Sussex COA
    Note: Clun Castle
    Note: England Flag
    Note: Map of England
    Note: Coronet for a Baron
    Note: Sussex Map
    Note: Oswestry Castle
    Note: FitzAlan COA
    Acknowledgments

    Created through the import of Rodney Timbrook Ancestors and Relatives_2010-09-10.ged on 10 September 2010.
    Fitz Alan-48 created through the import of WILLIAMS 2011.GED on Jun 22, 2011 by Ted Williams.
    Created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    Created through the import of Bwiki.ged on 03 April 2011. Fitz-Alan-13 created through the import of wikitree.ged on Aug 1, 2011 by Abby Brown.
    Created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011.
    FitzAlan-35 created through the import of MOORMAN FAMILY.GED on May 31, 2011 by Mary Elizabeth Stewart.
    Fitzalan-341 created through the import of FISCUS Family Tree.ged on Jun 6, 2011 by Liisa Small.
    Created through the import of master 11_12.ged on 21 October 2010.
    Created through the import of GerwingLoueyFamilyTree2009_2011-04-27.ged on 28 April 2011.
    FitzAlan-415 created through the import of The BTM Tree.ged on Jun 26, 2011 by Carolyn Trenholm.
    FitzAlan-479 created through the import of Bierbrodt.GED on Jul 14, 2011 by Becky Bierbrodt.
    fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW. Fitz alan-61 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin.
    Thank you to Tracy Conrad for creating WikiTree profile Fitzalan-554 through the import of Pedersen Family Tree.ged on May 19, 2013. Click to the Changes page for the details of edits by Tracy and others.
    Thank you to Steve Woods for creating WikiTree profile Fitz Alan-120 through the import of Woods Beedle Wiki.GED on Mar 1, 2013.
    This person was created through the import of Hooker Family Tree.ged on 30 March 2011.
    Record ID Number

    ID Number: MH:I3935
    User ID

    ID: 11A6FA5B-8E15-40F3-8FF5-A43B6A0BB55B

    Notes

    [Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW] Burke's Peerage, p. 2098, on Lineage of FitzAlan:

    The d'Aubigny male line died out by 1243, whereupon the huge family estates were parcelled out between the last d'Aubigny, Earl of Arundel's sisters. Isabel, the second eldest, was wife of John FitzAlan, who through her came into possession of Arundel Castle but, perhaps significantly, did not style himself Earl of Arundel and was not so referred to by third parties. A contributory factor here seems to have been the longevity of the last d'Aubigny Earl of Arundel's widow, who survived her husband almost forty years, and who may in some sense therefore have been regarded as Countess of Arundel in her own right.

    Note: I assume the d'Aubigny widow who survived her husband almost 40 years was wife of Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel, brother of Isabel. - Jim Weber
    Note NI4017!SOURCES: 1. A9C7 p. 234; 2. Eng 116, p. 107-08; 3. Bucks 1 Vol 1 p. 455

    John married Maud de Verdon. Maud (daughter of Sir Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland and Rohesia de Verdon) was born in 1225 in Lincoln Castle, Lincolnshire, England; died on 27 Nov 1283. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 681.  Maud de Verdon was born in 1225 in Lincoln Castle, Lincolnshire, England (daughter of Sir Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland and Rohesia de Verdon); died on 27 Nov 1283.
    Children:
    1. 340. Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 7th Earl of Arundel was born on 14 Sep 1246 in Clun, Shropshire, England; died on 18 Mar 1272 in Arundel, Sussex, England; was buried in Haughmond Abbey, Shropshire, England.
    2. Joan FitzAlan was born in ~ 1267; died after 6 October 1316.
    3. Matilda FitzAlan was born in 1244 in Tettenhall, England; died in 1309 in Moreton Corbet, Shropshire, England.

  37. 166.  Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer was born in 1231 in Cwmaron Castle, Radnorshire, Wales (son of Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight and Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales); died on 30 Oct 1282 in Kingsland, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, of Wigmore (1231 – 30 October 1282), was a famous and honoured knight from Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He was a loyal ally of King Henry III of England. He was at times an enemy, at times an ally, of Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Prince of Wales.

    Early career

    Born in 1231, Roger was the son of Ralph de Mortimer and his Welsh wife, Princess Gwladys Ddu, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth and Joan Plantagenet, daughter of John "Lackland", King of England.

    In 1256 Roger went to war with Llywelyn ap Gruffudd when the latter invaded his lordship of Gwrtheyrnion or Rhayader. This war would continue intermittently until the deaths of both Roger and Llywelyn in 1282. They were both grandsons of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

    Mortimer fought for the King against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, and almost lost his life in 1264 at the Battle of Lewes fighting Montfort's men. In 1265 Mortimer's wife, Maud de Braose helped rescue Prince Edward; and Mortimer and the Prince made an alliance against de Montfort.

    Victor at Evesham

    In August 1265, de Montfort's army was surrounded by the River Avon on three sides, and Prince Edward's army on the fourth. Mortimer had sent his men to block the only possible escape route, at the Bengeworth bridge. The Battle of Evesham began in earnest. A storm roared above the battle field. Montfort's Welsh soldiers broke and ran for the bridge, where they were slaughtered by Mortimer's men. Mortimer himself killed Hugh Despencer and Montfort, and crushed Montfort's army. Mortimer was awarded Montfort's severed head and other parts of his anatomy, which he sent home to Wigmore Castle as a gift for his wife, Lady Mortimer.

    Welsh wars and death

    See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I

    Mortimer took part in Edward I's 1282 campaign against Llewelyn the Last, and was put in charge of operations in mid-Wales.[1] It was a major setback for Edward when Mortimer died in October 1282.[1]

    Marriage and children

    Lady Mortimer was Maud de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny by Eva Marshal. Roger Mortimer had married her in 1247. She was, like him, a scion of a Welsh Marches family. Their six known children were:[2]

    Ralph Mortimer, died 10 August 1274, Sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire.
    Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer (1251–1304), married Margaret de Fiennes, the daughter of William II de Fiennes and Blanche de Brienne. Had issue, including Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March
    Isabella Mortimer, died 1292. She married (1) John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel,[2] (2) Ralph d'Arderne and (3) Robert de Hastang;[3]
    Margaret Mortimer, died 1297. She married Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford
    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer of Chirk, died 1326.
    Geoffrey Mortimer, died 1273.
    William Mortimer, died before June 1297, a knight, married Hawise, daughter and heir of Robert de Mucegros. Died childless.
    Their eldest son, Ralph, was a famed knight but died in his youth. The second son, Edmund, was recalled from Oxford University and appointed his father's heir.

    Epitaph

    Roger Mortimer died on 30 October 1282, and was buried at Wigmore Abbey, where his tombstone read:

    Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment.

    Buried:
    his tombstone read:

    Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment.

    Roger married Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer in 1247 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. Maud (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny) was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 167.  Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny); died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Lady Matilda (Maud) de Mortimer formerly Braose aka Brewes, Breuse, de Braose
    Born about 1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Daughter of William (Braose) de Braose and Eva (Marshal) de Brewes
    Sister of Isabella Braose, Eleanor (Braose) de Bohun, Peter Braose, Eve (Braose) de Cantilupe and Bertha (Braose) de Braose
    Wife of Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer — married 1247 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Mother of William (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Isabella (Mortimer) FitzAlan, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Edmund (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Geoffrey (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Margaret (Mortimer) de Vere
    Died 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Herefordshire, Englandmap [uncertain]
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], Katherine Wall private message [send private message], Jean Maunder private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]

    Profile last modified 21 Jan 2019 | Created 21 Oct 2010
    This page has been accessed 5,243 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Maud (Braose) de Mortimer was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO

    Biography

    Father Sir William de Brewes, 6th Baron de Brewes, Lord Brecknock, Abergavenny b. c 1204, d. 2 May 1230

    Mother Eva de Marshal b. c 1206, d. b 1246

    Maud de Brewes was born circa 1226 at of Totnes, Devonshire, England.[1] She married Sir Roger de Mortimer, 6th Lord Wigmore, Constable of clun & Herford Castles, son of Ralph de Mortimer, Baron Wigmore, Constable of Clun Castle and Gladys 'the Black', Princess of Wales, circa 1247. They had 7 sons (Ralph; Sir Edmund; Sir Roger; Sir William; Sir Geoffrey; Llywelyn; & Hugh) and 2 daughters (Margaret, wife of Sir Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford; & Isabel, wife of John FitzAlan, of Ralph d'Arderne, & of Robert de Hastang).[2] Maud de Brewes died on 16 March 1301.[3]

    On 2 Jun 1252, partition of the Marshal's estates was made among the three coheirs: Mortimer, Cauntelo and Bohun. Maud was living in Ireland in Jan 1279/80.[4]

    Family

    Sir Roger de Mortimer, 6th Lord Wigmore, Constable of clun & Herford Castles b. c 1231, d. 27 Oct 1282
    Children [5][6]

    Sir Ralph Mortimer, Sheriff if Shropshire & Staffordshire d. 1275
    Geoffrey Mortimer
    Sir William de Mortimer d. c 30 Jun 1297
    Roger Mortimer d. 1336
    Isabel de Mortimer b. c 1248, d. b 1 Apr 1292
    Sir Edmund Mortimer, 1st Lord Mortimer b. c 1252, d. 17 Jul 1304
    Margaret de Mortimer b. bt 11 Mar 1256 - 31 Mar 1261, d. c 1297
    Isolde de Mortimer b. c 1260, d. c 4 Aug 1338

    Sources

    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 165-166.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 254.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 521.
    ? Doubleday, H.A. and Lord Howard de Walden, ed., The Complete Peerage or A History of the House of Lords and All Its Members From The Earliest Times, London: The St Catherine Press, 1936. Accessed online at LDS, Vol. IX, page 280-281.
    ? Burke's Dormant & Extinct Peerages, p. 384-385.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 670.
    See also:

    Richardson, Douglas, Royal Ancestry. 2013, Vol. I, page 557.

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 341. Isabella Mortimer was born in 1248 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died in 1292.
    2. Sir Edmund Mortimer, Knight, 2nd Baron Mortimer was born on 27 Oct 1252 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 17 Jul 1304 in Builth, Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer was born in 1270 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 4 Aug 1338 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England; was buried in Much Marcle, Saint Bartholomew's Churchyard, Much Marcle, Herefordshire, England.

  39. 692.  John de Vieuxpont was born in ~1212 in Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA; died before 25 Jul 1241.

    John married Sybil Ferrers. Sybil (daughter of Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby and Agnes of Chester) was born on 25 Jul 1216 in Derbyshire, England; died in 1247. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 693.  Sybil Ferrers was born on 25 Jul 1216 in Derbyshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby and Agnes of Chester); died in 1247.
    Children:
    1. 346. Sir Robert de Vieuxpont was born in ~1234 in (Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA); died in 1227-1228 in (Brougham Castle, Moor Lane, Penrith, Cumbria, England CA10 2AA).

  41. 694.  Sir John FitzGeoffrey, Justicar of Ireland was born in ~ 1213 in Shere, Surrey, England (son of Sir Geoffrey FitzPiers, Knight, Earl of Essex and Aveline de Clare); died on 23 Nov 1253 in (Surrey) England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1205, Shere, Surrey, England

    Notes:

    John FitzGeoffrey, Lord of Shere and Justiciar of Ireland (1205? in Shere, Surrey, England – 23 November 1258) was an English nobleman.

    John Fitz Geoffrey was the son of Geoffrey Fitz Peter, 1st Earl of Essex and Aveline de Clare, daughter of Roger de Clare, 2nd Earl of Hertford and his wife Maud de Saint-Hilaire.

    He was appointed Justiciar of Ireland, serving from 1245 to 1255.[1]

    He was not entitled to succeed his half-brother as Earl of Essex in 1227, the Earldom having devolved from his father's first wife. He was the second husband of Isabel Bigod, daughter of Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and his wife Maud Marshal of Pembroke. They had six children, one being Maud who married William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick.

    Children

    Note: The males took the FitzJohn surname ("fitz" mean "son of").

    John FitzJohn of Shere (?–1275). Married Margary, daughter of Philip Basset of Wycombe (?–1271).
    Richard FitzJohn of Shere (?–1297). Lord FitzJohn 1290. Married as her first husband, Emma (?-1332).
    Maud FitzJohn (? – 16/18 April 1301). Married firstly to Gerard de Furnivalle, Lord of Hallamshire (?–1261). Married secondly to William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick, son of William de Beauchamp of Elmley, Worcestershire and his wife Isabel Mauduit. Had issue.
    Isabel. Married Robert de Vespont, Lord of Westmoreland (?–1264). Had issue.
    Aveline (1229–1274). Married Walter de Burgh, Earl of Ulster (1230–1271). Had issue, including Richard Óg de Burgh, 2nd Earl of Ulster who in turn married Margaret de Burgh, by whom he had ten children.
    Joan (? – 4 April 1303). Married Theobald le Botiller. Had issue, from whom descend the Butler Earls of Ormond.

    John FitzGeoffrey
    Spouse(s) Isabel Bigod
    Father Geoffrey Fitz Peter, 1st Earl of Essex
    Mother Aveline de Clare
    Born 1205?
    Shere, Surrey,
    Kingdom of England
    Died 23 November 1258

    *

    John married Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex in ~1228. Isabelle (daughter of Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk) was born in ~1211 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died in 1239. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 695.  Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex was born in ~1211 in Thetford, Norfolk, England (daughter of Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk); died in 1239.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1212, Thetford, Norfolk, England
    • Alt Death: 1250

    Children:
    1. Aveline FitzJohn was born in 1236 in Shere, Surrey, England; died on 20 May 1274.
    2. Maud FitzGeoffrey was born in ~1238 in Shere, Surrey, England; died on 18 Apr 1301; was buried in Friars Minor, Worcester, England.
    3. 347. Isabel Fitzjohn was born in ~1240; died after 16 Apr 1259 in Shap, Eden District, Cumbria, England.
    4. Joan FitzJohn was born in ~1250; died on 4 Apr 1303.

  43. 696.  Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 4th Earl of HertfordSir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 4th Earl of Hertford was born in 0___ 1180 in Hertford, Hertfordshire, England (son of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford and Lady Amice FitzWilliam, 4th Countess of Gloucester); died on 25 Oct 1230 in Brittany, France; was buried in Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ.

    Notes:

    Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford, 5th Earl of Gloucester (1180 - 25 October 1230) was the son of Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford (c.?1153–1217), from whom he inherited the Clare estates. He also inherited from his mother, Amice Fitz William, the estates of Gloucester and the honour of St. Hilary, and from Rohese, an ancestor, the moiety of the Giffard estates. In June 1202, he was entrusted with the lands of Harfleur and Montrevillers.[1]

    In 1215 Gilbert and his father were two of the barons made Magna Carta sureties and championed Louis "le Dauphin" of France in the First Barons' War, fighting at Lincoln under the baronial banner. He was taken prisoner in 1217 by William Marshal, whose daughter Isabel he later married on 9 October, her 17th birthday.

    In 1223 he accompanied his brother-in-law, Earl Marshal, in an expedition into Wales. In 1225 he was present at the confirmation of the Magna Carta by Henry III. In 1228 he led an army against the Welsh, capturing Morgan Gam, who was released the next year. He then joined in an expedition to Brittany, but died on his way back to Penrose in that duchy. His body was conveyed home by way of Plymouth and Cranborne to Tewkesbury. His widow Isabel later married Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall & King of the Romans. His own arms were: Or, three chevronels gules.

    Issue

    Gilbert de Clare had six children by his wife Isabel, nâee Marshal:[2]

    Agnes de Clare (b. 1218)
    Amice de Clare (1220–1287), who married Baldwin de Redvers, 6th Earl of Devon
    Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester (1222–1262)
    Isabel de Clare (1226–1264), who married Robert de Brus, 5th Lord of Annandale
    William de Clare (1228–1258)
    Gilbert de Clare (b. 1229)

    Gilbert married Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall on 9 Oct 1217 in Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ. Isabel (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born on 9 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, Hertforshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 697.  Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall was born on 9 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died on 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, Hertforshire, England.

    Notes:

    Isabel Marshal (9 October 1200 - 17 January 1240) was a medieval English countess. She was the wife of both Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and 5th Earl of Gloucester and Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (son of King John of England). With the former, she was a great grandparent of King Robert the Bruce of Scotland.

    Family

    Born at Pembroke Castle, Isabel was the seventh child, and second daughter, of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare. She had 10 siblings, who included the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th and 6th Earls of Pembroke; each of her brothers dying without a legitimate male heir, thus passing the title on to the next brother in line. Her last brother to hold the title of Earl of Pembroke died without legitimate issue, and the title was passed down through the family of Isabel's younger sister Joan. Her sisters married, respectively, the Earls of Norfolk, Surrey, and Derby; the Lord of Abergavenny and the Lord of Swanscombe.

    First marriage

    On her 17th birthday, Isabel was married to Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and 5th Earl of Gloucester, who was 20 years her senior, at Tewkesbury Abbey. The marriage was an extremely happy one, despite the age difference, and the couple had six children:

    Agnes de Clare (b. 1218)
    Amice de Clare (1220–1287), who married the 6th Earl of Devon
    Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford (1222–1262)
    Isabel de Clare (2 November 1226– 10 July 1264), who married the 5th Lord of Annandale; through this daughter, Isabel would be the great grandmother of Robert the Bruce
    William de Clare (1228–1258)
    Gilbert de Clare (b. 1229), a priest
    Isabel's husband Gilbert joined in an expedition to Brittany in 1229, but died 25 October 1230 on his way back to Penrose, in that duchy. His body was conveyed home by way of Plymouth and Cranborne, to Tewkesbury, where he was buried at the abbey.

    Second marriage

    Isabel was a young widow, only 30 years old. She had proven childbearing ability and the ability to bear healthy sons; as evidenced by her six young children, three of whom were sons. These were most likely the reasons for both the proposal of marriage from Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall, and Isabel's acceptance of it, despite the fact that her husband had just died five months previously. The two were married on 30 March 1231 at Fawley Church, much to the displeasure of Richard's brother King Henry, who had been arranging a more advantageous match for Richard. Isabel and Richard got along well enough, though Richard had a reputation as a womanizer and is known to have had mistresses during the marriage. They were the parents of four children, three of whom died in the cradle.

    John of Cornwall (31 January 1232 – 22 September 1233), born and died at Marlow, Buckinghamshire, buried at Reading Abbey
    Isabella of Cornwall (9 September 1233 – 10 October 1234), born and died at Marlow, Buckinghamshire, buried at Reading Abbey
    Henry of Almain (2 November 1235 – 13 March 1271), murdered by his cousins Guy and Simon de Montfort, buried at Hailes Abbey.
    Nicholas of Cornwall (b. & d. 17 January 1240 Berkhamsted Castle), died shortly after birth, buried at Beaulieu Abbey with his mother
    Death and burial[edit]
    Isabel died of liver failure, contracted while in childbirth, on 17 January 1240, at Berkhamsted Castle. She was 39 years old.

    When Isabel was dying she asked to be buried next to her first husband at Tewkesbury Abbey, but Richard had her interred at Beaulieu Abbey, with her infant son, instead. As a pious gesture, however, he sent her heart, in a silver-gilt casket,[1] to Tewkesbury.

    Birth:
    Pembroke Castle (Welsh: Castell Penfro) is a medieval castle in Pembroke, West Wales. Standing beside the River Cleddau, it underwent major restoration work in the early 20th century. The castle was the original seat of the Earldom of Pembroke.

    In 1093 Roger of Montgomery built the first castle at the site when he fortified the promontory during the Norman invasion of Wales. A century later this castle was given to William Marshal by Richard I. Marshall, who would become one of the most powerful men in 12th-Century Britain, rebuilt Pembroke in stone creating most of the structure that remains today.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pembroke_Castle

    Died:
    Berkhamsted Castle is a Norman motte-and-bailey castle in Berkhamsted, Hertfordshire. The castle was built to obtain control of a key route between London and the Midlands during the Norman conquest of England in the 11th century. Robert of Mortain, William the Conqueror's half brother, was probably responsible for managing its construction, after which he became the castle's owner. The castle was surrounded by protective earthworks and a deer park for hunting. The castle became a new administrative centre, and the former Anglo-Saxon settlement of Berkhamsted reorganised around it. Subsequent kings granted the castle to their chancellors. The castle was substantially expanded in the mid-12th century, probably by Thomas Becket.

    Photos, map, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berkhamsted_Castle

    Children:
    1. 348. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 6th Earl of Gloucester was born on 4 Aug 1222 in Clare Castle, Clare, Suffolk, England; died on 14 Jul 1262 in Waltham, Canterbury, England.
    2. 375. Lady Isabel de Clare was born on 2 Nov 1226 in Hertford, Hertfordshire, England; died on 10 Jul 1264.

  45. 698.  Sir John de Lacy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Lincoln was born in ~ 1192 (son of Sir Roger de Lacy, 6th Baron of Pontefrac and Maud de Clare); died on 22 Jul 1240; was buried in Cistercian Abbey of Stanlaw, in County Chester, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of Cheshire

    Notes:

    He was the eldest son and heir of Roger de Lacy and his wife, Maud or Matilda de Clere (not of the de Clare family).[1]

    Public life

    He was hereditary constable of Chester and, in the 15th year of King John, undertook the payment of 7,000 marks to the crown, in the space of four years, for livery of the lands of his inheritance, and to be discharged of all his father's debts due to the exchequer, further obligating himself by oath, that in case he should ever swerve from his allegiance, and adhere to the king's enemies, all of his possessions should devolve upon the crown, promising also, that he would not marry without the king's licence. By this agreement it was arranged that the king should retain the castles of Pontefract and Dunnington, still in his own hands; and that he, the said John, should allow 40 pounds per year, for the custody of those fortresses. But the next year he had Dunnington restored to him, upon hostages.

    John de Lacy, 7th Baron of Halton Castle, 5th Lord of Bowland and hereditary constable of Chester, was one of the earliest who took up arms at the time of the Magna Charta, and was appointed to see that the new statutes were properly carried into effect and observed in the counties of York and Nottingham. He was one of twenty-five barons charged with overseeing the observance of Magna Carta in 1215.[2]

    He was excommunicated by the Pope. Upon the accession of King Henry III, he joined a party of noblemen and made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and did good service at the siege of Damietta. In 1232 he was made Earl of Lincoln and in 1240, governor of Chester and Beeston Castles. In 1237, his lordship was one of those appointed to prohibit Oto, the pope's prelate, from establishing anything derogatory to the king's crown and dignity, in the council of prelates then assembled; and the same year he was appointed High Sheriff of Cheshire, being likewise constituted Governor of the castle of Chester.

    Private life

    He married firstly Alice in 1214 in Pontefract, daughter of Gilbert de Aquila, who gave him one daughter Joan.[3] Alice died in 1216 in Pontefract and, after his marked gallantry at the siege of Damietta.

    He married secondly in 1221 Margaret de Quincy, only daughter and heiress of Robert de Quincy, son of Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester, by Hawyse, 4th sister and co-heir of Ranulph de Mechines, Earl of Chester and Lincoln, which Ranulph, by a formal charter under his seal, granted the Earldom of Lincoln, that is, so much as he could grant thereof, to the said Hawyse, "to the end that she might be countess, and that her heirs might also enjoy the earldom;" which grant was confirmed by the king, and at the especial request of the countess, this John de Lacy, constable of Chester, through his marriage was allowed to succeed de Blondeville and was created by charter, dated Northampton, 23 November 1232, Earl of Lincoln, with remainder to the heirs of his body, by his wife, the above-mentioned Margaret.[1] In the contest which occurred during the same year, between the king and Richard Marshal, 3rd Earl of Pembroke, Earl Marshal, Matthew Paris states that the Earl of Lincoln was brought over to the king's party, with John of Scotland, 7th Earl of Chester, by Peter de Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester, for a bribe of 1,000 marks.
    By this marriage he had one son, Edmund de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract, and two daughters, of one, Maud, married Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester.[4]

    Later life

    He died on 22 July 1240 and was buried at the Cisterian Abbey of Stanlaw, in County Chester. The monk Matthew Paris, records: "On the 22nd day of July, in the year 1240, which was St. Magdalen's Day, John, Earl of Lincoln, after suffering from a long illness went the way of all flesh". Margaret, his wife, survived him and remarried Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke.

    John married Lady Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln before 21 June 1221. Margaret (daughter of Robert de Quincy and Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester) was born in ~ 1206 in England; died in 0Mar 1266 in Hampstead, England; was buried in Church of The Hospitallers, Clerkenwell, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  46. 699.  Lady Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln was born in ~ 1206 in England (daughter of Robert de Quincy and Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester); died in 0Mar 1266 in Hampstead, England; was buried in Church of The Hospitallers, Clerkenwell, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln suo jure (c. 1206 – March 1266) was a wealthy English noblewoman and heiress having inherited in her own right the Earldom of Lincoln and honours of Bolingbroke from her mother Hawise of Chester, received a dower from the estates of her first husband, and acquired a dower third from the extensive earldom of Pembroke following the death of her second husband, Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke. Her first husband was John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln, by whom she had two children. He was created 2nd Earl of Lincoln by right of his marriage to Margaret. Margaret has been described as "one of the two towering female figures of the mid-13th century".[1]

    Family

    Margaret was born in about 1206, the daughter and only child of Robert de Quincy and Hawise of Chester, herself the co-heiress of her uncle Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester. Hawise became suo jure Countess of Chester in April 1231 when her brother resigned the title in her favour.

    Her paternal grandfather, Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester was one of the 25 sureties of the Magna Carta; as a result he was excommunicated by the Church in December 1215. Two years later her father died after having been accidentally poisoned through medicine prepared by a Cistercian monk.[2]

    Life

    On 23 November 1232, Margaret and her husband John de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract were formally invested by King Henry III as Countess and Earl of Lincoln. In April 1231 her maternal uncle Ranulf de Blondeville, 1st Earl of Lincoln had made an inter vivos gift, after receiving dispensation from the crown, of the Earldom of Lincoln to her mother Hawise. Her uncle granted her mother the title by a formal charter under his seal which was confirmed by King Henry III. Her mother was formally invested as suo jure 1st Countess of Lincoln on 27 October 1232 the day after her uncle's death. Likewise her mother Hawise of Chester received permission from King Henry III to grant the Earldom of Lincoln jointly to Margaret and her husband John, and less than a month later a second formal investiture took place, but this time for Margaret and her husband John de Lacy. Margaret became 2nd Countess of Lincoln suo jure (in her own right) and John de Lacy became 2nd Earl of Lincoln by right of his wife. (John de Lacy is mistakenly called the 1st Earl of Lincoln in many references.)

    In 1238, Margaret and her husband paid King Henry the large sum of 5,000 pounds to obtain his agreement to the marriage of their daughter Maud to Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 2nd Earl of Gloucester.

    On 22 July 1240 her first husband John de Lacy died. Although he was nominally succeeded by their only son Edmund de Lacy (c.1227-1258) for titles and lands that included Baron of Pontefract, Baron of Halton, and Constable of Chester, Margaret at first controlled the estates in lieu of her son who was still in his minority and being brought up at the court of Henry III and Eleanor of Provence. Edmund was allowed to succeed to his titles and estates at the age of 18. Edmund was also Margaret's heir to the Earldom of Lincoln and also her other extensive estates that included the third of the Earldom of Pembroke that she had inherited from her second husband in 1248. Edmund was never able to become Earl of Lincoln, however, as he predeceased his mother by eight years.

    As the widowed Countess of Lincoln suo jure, Margaret was brought into contact with some of the most important people in the county of Lincolnshire. Among these included Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln, the most significant intellectual in England at the time who recognised Margaret's position as Countess of Lincoln to be legitimate and important, and he viewed Margaret as both patron and peer. He dedicated Les Reules Seynt Robert, his treatise on estate and household management, to her.[3]

    Marriages and issue

    Sometime before 21 June 1221, Margaret married as his second wife, her first husband John de Lacy of Pontefract. The purpose of the alliance was to bring the rich Lincoln and Bolingbroke inheritance of her mother to the de Lacy family.[4] John's first marriage to Alice de l'Aigle had not produced issue; although John and Margaret together had two children:

    Maud de Lacy (25 January 1223- 1287/10 March 1289), married in 1238 Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 2nd Earl of Gloucester, by whom she had seven children.
    Edmund de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract (died 2 June 1258), married in 1247 Alasia of Saluzzo, daughter of Manfredo III of Saluzzo, by whom he had three children, including Henry de Lacy, 3rd Earl of Lincoln.
    She married secondly on 6 January 1242, Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Striguil, Lord of Leinster, Earl Marshal of England, one of the ten children of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. This marriage, like those of his four brothers, did not produce any children; therefore when he died at Goodrich Castle on 24 November 1245, Margaret inherited a third of the Earldom of Pembroke as well as the properties and lordship of Kildare. Her dower third outweighed any of the individual holdings of the 13 different co-heirs of the five Marshal sisters which meant she would end up controlling more of the earldom of Pembroke and lordship of Leinster than any of the other co-heirs; this brought her into direct conflict with her own daughter, Maud, whose husband was by virtue of his mother Isabel Marshal one of the co-heirs of the Pembroke earldom.[5] As a result of her quarrels with her daughter, Margaret preferred her grandson Henry de Lacy who would become the 3rd Earl of Lincoln on reaching majority (21) in 1272. She and her Italian daughter-in-law Alasia of Saluzzo shared in the wardship of Henry who was Margaret's heir, and the relationship between the two women appeared to have been cordial.[6]

    Death and legacy

    Margaret was a careful overseer of her property and tenants, and gracious in her dealings with her son's children, neighbours and tenants.[7] She received two papal dispensations in 1251, the first to erect a portable altar; the other so that she could hear mass in the Cistercian monastery.[8] Margaret died in March 1266[9][10] at Hampstead. Her death was recorded in the Annals of Worcester and in the Annals of Winchester.[9] She was buried in the Church of the Hospitallers in Clerkenwell.[9]

    Margaret was described as "one of the two towering female figures of the mid-13th century"; the other being Ela, Countess of Salisbury.[11]

    Peerage of England
    Preceded by
    Hawise of Chester
    Countess of Lincoln suo jure from 1232-1240 together with her spouse
    John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln
    jure uxoris
    Countess of Lincoln suo jure
    1232–c.1266 Succeeded by
    Henry de Lacy
    3rd Earl of Lincoln

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Mitchell p.42
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, Earls of Chester, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.32
    Jump up ^ Carpenter, p.421
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.33
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.34-35
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.39
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.40
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Cawley, Charles, Earls of Lincoln, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Wilkinson, p. 65, at Google Books
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.42

    References

    Carpenter (2003), David A., The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066-1284, OUP Google Books accessed 28 September 2009
    Cawley. C, Earls of Chester and Earls of Lincoln Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Mitchell (2003), Linda Elizabeth, Portraits of Medieval Women: Family, Marriage, and Politics in England 1225-1350, Palgrave Macmillan Google Books accessed 28 September 2009.
    Wilkinson, Louise J. (2007): Women in Thirteenth-Century Lincolnshire. Boydell Press, Woodbridge. ISBN 978-0-86193-285-6 (Women in Thirteenth-Century Lincolnshire at Google Books)

    Notes:

    Married:
    The purpose of the alliance was to bring the rich Lincoln and Bolingbroke inheritance of her mother to the de Lacy family.[4] John's first marriage to Alice de l'Aigle had not produced issue; although John and Margaret together had two children:

    Children:
    1. 349. Maud de Lacy was born on 25 Jan 1223; died in 1287-1289.

  47. 700.  Sir Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Lord of Offaly was born in 1190-1194 in Ireland (son of Sir Gerald FitzMaurice, 1st Lord of Offaly and Eve de Bermingham); died on 20 May 1257 in Youghal Monastery, Youghal, Cork, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Maurice FitzGerald I, 2nd Lord of Offaly (1194 – 20 May 1257) was a Norman-Irish peer, soldier, and Justiciar of Ireland from 1232 to 1245. He mustered many armies against the Irish, and due to his harsh methods as Justiciar, he received criticism from King Henry III of England. He was succeeded as Lord of Offaly by his son, Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly.

    Career

    He was born in Ireland in 1194, the son of Gerald FitzMaurice, 1st Lord of Offaly and Eve de Bermingham (died between June 1223/December 1226). He succeeded to the title of Lord of Offaly on 15 January 1204, and was invested as a knight in July 1217, at the age of 23. In 1224 he founded South Abbey, Youghal, the proto-friary of the Irish Province of the Observant Franciscans,[1] dedicated to St. Nicholas. Maurice was summoned to London to accompany King Henry III of England to Poitou and Gascony in October 1229. He was appointed Justiciar of Ireland in September 1232 and held the post until 1245. His reputation was marred by rumours that he had contrived the death of Richard Marshal, 3rd Earl of Pembroke in 1234.[2] FitzGerald met Marshal at the Battle of the Curragh on 1 April, where Marshal was wounded and died shortly after. It was rumoured that Marshal had been betrayed.[3] In February 1235, the King criticised him for his proceedings in office, and described him as "little pleasant, nay, beyond measure harsh in executing the King's mandates".[2] The same year, he took part in the subjugation of Connacht. In the years 1241 and 1242, and later in 1246, 1247, and 1248 he mustered armies against the Irish.

    In 1247, Maurice invaded Tâir Chonaill, and fought the combined forces of Cineâal Chonaill and Cineâal Eoghain at the Battle of Ballyshannon. According to various Irish annals, three eminent lords fell in battle against him: Maol Seachlainn Ó Domhnaill, King of Tâir Chonaill, An Giolla Muinealach Ó Baoighill, and Mac Somhairle, King of Argyll (a man seemingly identical to Ruaidhrâi mac Raghnaill).[4]

    In 1245, Maurice was dismissed from his post as Justiciar as a result of tardiness in sending the King assistance in the latter's military campaigns in Wales. His successor was John FitzGeoffrey. That same year he laid the foundations for Sligo Castle. In 1250, he held both the office of Member of the Council of Ireland, and Commissioner of the Treasury. He also founded the Franciscan Friary at Youghal and the Dominican Friary at Sligo; hence his nickname of an Brathair, which is Irish for The Friar.[5] He was at the English royal court in January 1252, and received an urgent summons from King Henry in January 1254.

    Marriage and issue

    He married Juliana de Cogan, daughter of Sir William de Cogan and by her, they had four sons:

    Gerald FitzMaurice FitzGerald (died 1243), married a woman whose name is not recorded by whom he had a son, Maurice (died July 1268), and a daughter, Juliana (died after 1309), wife of Sir John de Cogan, by whom she had issue.
    Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly (1238- before 10 November 1286), married firstly, Maud de Prendergast, by whom he had two daughters; he married secondly, Emmeline Longespee.
    David FitzMaurice FitzGerald, died childless
    Thomas FitzMaurice FitzGerald (died 1271 Lough Mask), married Rohesia de St. Michael, by whom he had issue including John FitzGerald, 1st Earl of Kildare, 4th Lord of Offaly
    Death[edit]
    In 1257, Maurice and his Norman army engaged the forces led by Gofraidh Ó Domhnaill, King of Tâir Chonaill at the Battle of Credan, in the north of what is now County Sligo. The two men fought each other in single combat and both were gravely wounded. Maurice died of his injuries at Youghal Monastery, wearing the habit of the Franciscans, on 20 May 1257, aged 63 years. In the Annals of the Four Masters, 1257 his death is described thus: "Maurice FitzGerald for some time Lord Justice of Ireland and the destroyer of the Irish, died." (In Irish this reads as: "Muiris macGerailt lustis Ereann re h-edh diosccaoilteach Gaoidheal d'âecc".)

    He was succeeded as Lord of Offaly by his son, Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly, rather than the rightful successor, his grandson, Maurice, son of his eldest son, Gerald.

    *

    Maurice married Juliana de Grenville(Offaly, Ireland). Juliana was born in ~1200 in Offaly, Ireland; died in 1257 in Offaly, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 701.  Juliana de Grenville was born in ~1200 in Offaly, Ireland; died in 1257 in Offaly, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 350. Sir Maurice FitzGerald, II, 3rd Lord Offally was born in 1238 in Wexford, Ireland; died before 10 Nov 1286 in Ross, County Wexford, Ireland.
    2. Thomas FitzMaurice FitzGerald died in 1271 in Lough Mask, Ireland.

  49. 702.  Sir Gerald Prendergast, Lord of Enniscorthy was born in ~1187 in Enniscorthy Duffrey, Wexford, Ireland (son of Philip Prendergast and Maud Quincy); died in ~1251 in Douglas, Cork, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Gerald "Lord of Enniscorthy" de Prendergast formerly Prendergast
    Born about 1187 in Enniscorthy Duffrey, Wexford, Ireland
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of Philip (Prendergast) de Prendergast and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Maud (Boteler) de Prendergast — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Matilda (Burgh) de Prendergast — married 1240 in Corbyn, Ireland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Margery (Prendergast) De Cogan and Matilda (Prendergast) FitzMaurice
    Died about 1251 in Douglas, Cork, Ireland

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Prendergast-145 created 22 Oct 2014 | Last modified 5 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 2,333 times.

    Gerald (Prendergast) de Prendergast was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    He married 1st to Matilda, daughter of Theobald le Botiller/Butler, and had a daughter Maria (married John de Cogan (died 1278), of Bampton, Devon); married 2nd to Matilda, daughter of Richard de Burgo/Burgh and sister of the Earl of Ulster, and died 1251, having by her had a daughter Matilda (married Maurice de Rochfort). [Ref: Burke's Peerage]

    He was the founder of Enniscorthy Abbey.

    Sources
    Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and Other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office (H.M. Stationery Office, London, 1904) Vol. 1: Henry III., 1217-1272. Page 64: #254. Gerald de Prendeg.
    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I04584

    end of biography

    Gerald married Matilda Burgh in 1240 in Corbyn, Ireland. Matilda (daughter of Sir Richard Mor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught and Egidia de Lacy) was born in ~1228 in Galway Castle, Connaught, Mayo, Ireland; died in 1276 in Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 703.  Matilda Burgh was born in ~1228 in Galway Castle, Connaught, Mayo, Ireland (daughter of Sir Richard Mor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught and Egidia de Lacy); died in 1276 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Matilda (Maud) de Prendergast formerly Burgh aka de Burgh
    Born about 1228 in Galway Castle, Connaught, Mayo, Ireland
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Richard (Burgh) de Burgh and Egidia (Lacy) de Burgh
    Sister of Unknown Burgh, Margery (Burgh) Butler, Walter (Burgh) de Burgh Knt, William Og (Burgh) de Burgh, Hubert (Burgh) de Burgh [half], Richard (Burgh) de Burgh and Alice (Burgh) de Burgh
    Wife of Gerald (Prendergast) de Prendergast — married 1240 in Corbyn, Ireland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Matilda (Prendergast) FitzMaurice
    Died 1276 in Ireland

    Profile manager: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Burgh-23 created 1 Feb 2011 | Last modified 5 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 2,198 times.

    Maud (Burgh) de Prendergast was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Biography
    Matilda, daughter of Richard de Burgh, Lord of Connaught was the second wife of Gerald de Prendergast , their daughter Matilda married Maurice de Rochford. [1]

    This is the "unnamed daughter" of Richard Mâor de Burgh and Egidia Lacy "who married Sir Gerald de Prendergast of Beauvoir, "by whom she had a daughter, Maud." [2] Maud was born in Ireland on 17 March 1242, the daughter of Sir Gerald de Prendergast of Beauvoir (died 1251), and his second wife, Matilda, daughter of Richard Mor de Burgh and Egidia de Lacy. [3]



    Sources
    ? A Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Colonial Gentry page: 773 (Prendergast) by Bernard Burke pub: Harrison 1895
    ? Wikipedia : Richard Mâor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught
    ? Wikipedia : Maud de Prendergast

    Ancestry.com family trees

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 351. Maud de Prendergast was born on 17 Mar 1242 in Corbyn, Ireland; died in ~1274 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  51. 330.  Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, CrusaderSir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader was born in 1212 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England (son of Sir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury); died on 8 Feb 1250 in Al-Mansurah, Egypt.

    Notes:

    Sir William Longespâee (c. 1212 - 8 February 1250) was an English knight, the son of William Longespâee and Ela, Countess of Salisbury. His death became of significant importance to the English psyche, having died as a martyr due to the purported mistakes of the French at the Battle of Mansurah, near Al-Mansurah in Egypt.

    Biography

    Longespâee made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1240, and again in 1247. The second time, he proceeded to Rome and made a plea to Pope Innocent IV for support:

    "Sir, you see that I am signed with the cross and am on my journey with the King of France to fight in this pilgrimage. My name is great and of note, viz., William Longespâee, but my estate is slender, for the King of England, my kinsman and liege lord, hath bereft me of the title of earl and of that estate, but this he did judiciously, and not in displeasure, and by the impulse of his will; therefore I do not blame him for it. Howbeit, I am necessitated to have recourse to your holiness for favour, desiring your assistance in this distress. We see here (quoth he) that Earl Richard (of Cornwall) who, though he is not signed with the cross, yet, through the especial grace of your holiness, he hath got very much money from those who are signed, and therefore, I, who am signed and in want, do intreat the like favour."[1]

    Having succeeded in gaining the favour of the Pope, Longespâee raised a company of 200 English horse to join with King Louis on his crusade. To raise funds for his expedition, he sold a charter of liberties to the burgesses of the town of Poole in 1248 for 70 marks.[2] During the Seventh Crusade, Longespâee commanded the English forces. He became widely known for his feats of chivalry and his subsequent martyrdom. The circumstances of his death served to fuel growing English animosity toward the French; it is reported that the French Count d'Artois lured Longespâee into attacking the Mameluks before the forces of King Louis arrived in support. D'Artois, Longespâee and his men, along with 280 Knights Templar, were killed at this time.

    It is said that his mother, Countess Ela, had a vision of the martyr being received into heaven by angels on the day of his death. In 1252, the Sultan delivered Longespâee's remains to a messenger who conveyed them to Acre for burial at the church of St Cross. However, his effigy is found amongst family members at Salisbury Cathedral, in England.

    Marriage and issue

    Longespâee married Idoine de Camville, daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustacia Basset. They had three sons and a daughter:

    Edmund Longespâee, The Book of Lacock names “Guill Lungespee tertium, Ric´um, Elam et Edmundum” as the children of “Guill Lungespee secundus” & his wife.
    Ela Longespâee, married James De Audley (1220–1272), of Heleigh Castle, Staffordshire, son of Henry De Audley and Bertred Mainwaring
    William III Longespâee, married Maud de Clifford, granddaughter of Llewelyn ap Iorwerth, Prince of North Wales. Their daughter Margaret married Henry de Lacy, 3rd Earl of Lincoln.[3]
    Richard Longespâee, married Alice le Rus, daughter of William le Rus of Suffolk and died shortly before 27 December 1261.[4]

    *

    William married Odoine de Camville. Odoine (daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustacia Basset) was born in ~ 1210 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England; died in 0___ 1252. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 331.  Odoine de Camville was born in ~ 1210 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England (daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustacia Basset); died in 0___ 1252.
    Children:
    1. 165. Ela Longespee was born in ~ 1228 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 22 Nov 1299.
    2. Sir William Longespee, III was born in ~ 1230 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 1256-1257 in Blyth, Nottinghamshire, England.
    3. Richard Longespee was born in ~ 1240 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died before 1265; was buried in Woodbridge Priory, Suffolk, England.
    4. Edmund Longespee was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England.

  53. 332.  Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight was born before 1198 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers); died before 6 Aug 1246.

    Notes:

    Ranulph or Ralph de Mortimer (before 1198 to before 6 August 1246) was the second son of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers of Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He succeeded his elder brother before 23 November 1227 and built Cefnllys and Knucklas castles in 1240.

    Marriage and issue

    In 1230, Ralph married Princess Gwladus, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth. They had the following children:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, married Maud de Braose and succeeded his father.
    Hugh de Mortimer
    John de Mortimer
    Peter de Mortimer

    References

    Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132C-29, 176B-28, 28-29, 67-29, 77-29, 176B-29
    A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.) John Edward Lloyd (1911)

    Ralph married Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales in 1228. Gwladus (daughter of Llywelyn The Great and Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales) was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales; died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 333.  Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales (daughter of Llywelyn The Great and Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales); died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: London, Middlesex, England

    Notes:

    Gwladus Ddu, ("Gwladus the Dark"), full name Gwladus ferch Llywelyn (died 1251) was a Welsh noblewoman who was a daughter of Llywelyn the Great of Gwynedd and married two Marcher lords.

    Sources differ as to whether Gwladus was Llywelyn's legitimate daughter by his wife Joan or an illegitimate daughter by Tangwystl Goch. Some sources[who?] say that Joan gave her lands to Gwladus, which suggests, but does not prove, the former. Gwladus is recorded in Brut y Tywysogion as having died at Windsor in 1251.

    Marriage

    She married firstly, Reginald de Braose, Lord of Brecon and Abergavenny in about 1215, but they are not known to have had a daughter Matilda de Braose. After Reginald's death in 1228 she was probably the sister recorded as accompanying Dafydd ap Llywelyn to London in 1229.
    She married secondly, Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore about 1230. Ralph died in 1246, and their son, Roger de Mortimer, inherited the lordship.

    Issue

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, in 1247, married Maud de Braose, by whom he had seven children.
    Hugh de Mortimer
    John de Mortimer
    Peter de Mortimer

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132-C-29, 176B-28
    John Edward Lloyd (1911) A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.)

    Children:
    1. 166. Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer was born in 1231 in Cwmaron Castle, Radnorshire, Wales; died on 30 Oct 1282 in Kingsland, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  55. 334.  Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales (son of Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight and Grace Brewer); died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    William de Braose (c. 1197 – 2 May 1230) was the son of Reginald de Braose by his first wife, Grecia Briwere. He was an ill-fated member of a powerful and long-lived dynasty of Marcher Lords.

    Early years

    William de Braose was born in Brecon, probably between 1197 and 1204. The Welsh, who detested him and his family name, called him Gwilym Ddu, Black William. He succeeded his father in his various lordships in 1227, including Abergavenny and Buellt.[citation needed]

    Career

    He was captured by the Welsh forces of Prince Llywelyn the Great, in fighting in the commote of Ceri near Montgomery, in 1228. William was ransomed for the sum of ą2,000 and then furthermore made an alliance with Llywelyn, arranging to marry his daughter Isabella de Braose to Llywelyn's only legitimate son Dafydd ap Llywelyn. However, it became known that William had committed adultery with Llywelyn's wife, Joan, Lady of Wales, and Braose was taken at his own home and transported to Wales.[2] The marriage planned between their two children did, however, take place.[3]

    Execution

    The Chronicle of Ystrad Fflur's entry for 1230 reads:[citation needed]

    "In this year William de Breos the Younger, lord of Brycheiniog, was hanged by the Lord Llywelyn in Gwynedd, after he had been caught in Llywelyn's chamber with the king of England's daughter, Llywelyn's wife".[citation needed]
    Llywelyn had William publicly hanged on 2 May 1230,[4] possibly at Crogen, near Bala, though others believe the hanging took place near Llywelyn's palace at Abergwyngregyn.

    Legacy

    With William's death by hanging and his having four daughters, who divided the de Braose inheritance between them and no male heir, the titles now passed to the junior branch of the de Braose dynasty, the only male heir was now John de Braose who had already inherited the titles of Gower and Bramber from his far-sighted uncle Reginald de Braose.[citation needed]

    Family

    William married Eva Marshal, daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They had four daughters:[citation needed]

    Isabella de Braose (born c. 1222), wife of Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn
    Maud de Braose (born c. 1224 – 1301), wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer another very powerful Marcher dynasty.
    Eleanor de Braose (c. 1226 – 1251), wife of Humphrey de Bohun and mother of Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford.
    Eva de Braose (c. 1227- July 1255), wife of William III de Cantilupe.
    William's wife Eva continued to hold de Braose lands and castles in her own right, after the death of her husband. She was listed as the holder of Totnes in 1230, and was granted 12 marks to strengthen Hay Castle by King Henry III on the Close Rolls (1234–1237).[citation needed]

    *

    Born: about 1197
    His father handed over the Sussex lands of Bramber and Knepp to him in August 1218, so it is probable that he came of age in that year.

    Died: 2nd May 1230

    William succeeded his father as lord of Abergavenny (right), Builth and other Marcher lordships in 1227. Styled by the Welsh as "Black William", he was imprisoned by Llewelyn ap Iorwerth in 1229 during Hubert de Burgh's disastrous Kerry (Ceri) campaign. He was ransomed and released after a short captivity during which he agreed to cede Builth as a marriage portion for his daughter Isabel on her betrothal to Dafydd, son and heir of Llewelyn. The following Easter, Llewelyn discovered an intrigue between his wife, Joan, and William. Supported by a general clamour for his death, Llewelyn had William publicly hanged on 2nd May 1230.

    Father: Reginald de Braose

    Mother: Grace Brewer

    William was married to Eva Marshal (1206 -1246)

    Child 1: Isabel, the eldest
    Child 2: Maud
    Child 3: Eva
    Child 4: Eleanor

    Note: The arms shown above are attributed to this William by Matthew Paris. (see Aspilogia II, MP I No 44 & MP IV No 27). In the two existing versions of the manuscript the arms are given differently.

    Died:
    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales.

    William married Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny on 2 May 1230 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Eva (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  56. 335.  Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died in 1246.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1194

    Notes:

    Eva Marshal (1203 – 1246) was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman and the wife of the powerful Marcher lord William de Braose. She was the daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and the granddaughter of Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster.

    She held de Braose lands and castles in her own right following the public hanging of her husband by the orders of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales.

    Family and marriage

    Lady Eva was born in 1203, in Pembroke Castle, Pembrokeshire, Wales, the fifth daughter[1] and tenth child of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. Her paternal grandparents were John Marshal and Sibyl of Salisbury, and her maternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, known to history as Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster, for whom she was probably named.

    Lady Eva was the youngest of ten children, having had five older brothers and four older sisters. Eva and her sisters were described as being handsome, high-spirited girls.[2] From 1207 to 1212, Eva and her family lived in Ireland.

    Sometime before 1221, she married Marcher lord William de Braose, who in June 1228 succeeded to the lordship of Abergavenny,[n 1] and by whom she had four daughters. William was the son of Reginald de Braose and his first wife Grecia Briwere. He was much hated by the Welsh who called him Gwilym Ddu or Black William.

    Issue

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224 – 1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore, by whom she had issue, including Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer and Isabella Mortimer, Countess of Arundel.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married William de Cantelou, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228 – 1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Humphrey de Bohun. They had two sons, Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and Gilbert de Bohun, and one daughter, Alianore de Bohun. All three children married and had issue. Eleanor was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory.

    Widowhood

    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales. Several months later, Eva's eldest daughter Isabella married the Prince's son, Dafydd ap Llywelyn, as their marriage contract had been signed prior to William de Braose's death. Prince Llywelyn wrote to Eva shortly after the execution, offering his apologies, explaining that he had been forced to order the hanging due to the insistence by the Welsh lords. He concluded his letter by adding that he hoped the execution would not affect their business dealings.[3]

    Following her husband's execution, Eva held de Braose lands and castles in her own right. She is listed as holder of Totnes in 1230, which she held until her death. It is recorded on the Close Rolls (1234–1237) that Eva was granted 12 marks by King Henry III of England to strengthen Hay Castle. She had gained custody of Hay as part of her dower.[4]

    In early 1234, Eva was caught up in her brother Richard's rebellion against King Henry and possibly acted as one of the arbitrators between the King and her mutinous brothers following Richard's murder in Ireland.[5] This is evidenced by the safe conduct she received in May 1234, thus enabling her to speak with the King. By the end of that month, she had a writ from King Henry granting her seisen of castles and lands he had confiscated from her following her brother's revolt. Eva also received a formal statement from the King declaring that she was back in "his good graces again".[6]

    She died in 1246 at the age of forty-three.

    Royal descendants

    Most notably through her daughter Maud, who married Roger Mortimer, she was the ancestress of the English kings: Edward IV, Edward V, Richard III, and all monarchs from Henry VIII onwards. She was also the ancestress of Queen consorts Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr by three of her four daughters; Eleanor, Maud, and Eva de Braose.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Eva Marshal

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Although he held the lordship in tenancy, he never held the title Lord Abergavenny.
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Cawley, Charles (2010). Medieval Lands, Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245( Marshal)
    Jump up ^ Costain, Thomas B.(1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company Inc. p.103
    Jump up ^ Gen-Medieval-L Archives, retrieved on 7 November 2009
    Jump up ^ Close Rolls (1234-1237)
    Jump up ^ Linda Elizabeth Mitchell (2003). Portraits of Medieval Women: Family, Marriage and Politics in England 1225-1350. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. p.47
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.47

    Sources

    Cawley, Charles, ENGLISH NOBILITY MEDIEVAL: Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    de Braose family genealogy
    Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage
    Costain, Thomas B. (1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company, Inc.

    Birth:
    Images, History, Map & Source for Pembroke Castle, Wales ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pembroke_Castle

    Children:
    1. Isabella de Braose was born in ~1222 in (Wales).
    2. 167. Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. Eva de Braose was born in 1227; died on 28 Jul 1255.
    4. Eleanor de Braose was born in ~ 1228 in Breconshire, Wales; died in 0___ 1251; was buried in Llanthony Priory, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England.

  57. 732.  Henry III, King of EnglandHenry III, King of England was born on 1 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, Hampshire, United Kingdom; was christened in 1207 in Bermondsey, London, Middlesex, England (son of John I, King of England and Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England); died on 16 Nov 1272 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried on 20 Nov 1272 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Notes:

    King Henry III biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_III_of_England

    Henry married Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, Princess of Castile on 14 Jan 1236 in Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England. Eleanor was born in 1222 in Aix-En-Provence, Bouches-Du-Rhone, France; died on 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried on 11 Sep 1291 in Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  58. 733.  Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, Princess of Castile was born in 1222 in Aix-En-Provence, Bouches-Du-Rhone, France; died on 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried on 11 Sep 1291 in Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 - 24/25 June 1291[1]) was Queen consort of England, as the spouse of King Henry III of England, from 1236 until his death in 1272.

    Although she was completely devoted to her husband, and staunchly defended him against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, she was very much hated by the Londoners. This was because she had brought a large number of relatives with her to England in her retinue; these were known as "the Savoyards", and they were given influential positions in the government and realm. On one occasion, Eleanor's barge was attacked by angry citizens who pelted her with stones, mud, pieces of paving, rotten eggs and vegetables.

    Eleanor was the mother of five children including the future King Edward I of England. She also was renowned for her cleverness, skill at writing poetry, and as a leader of fashion.

    Family

    Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the second daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1198–1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1205–1267), the daughter of Thomas I of Savoy and his second wife Margaret of Geneva. She was well educated as a child, and developed a strong love of reading. Her three sisters also married kings.[2] After her elder sister Margaret married Louis IX of France, their uncle William corresponded with Henry III of England to persuade him to marry Eleanor. Henry sought a dowry of up to twenty thousand silver marks to help offset the dowry he had just paid for his sister Isabella, but Eleanor's father was able to negotiate this down to no dowry, just a promise to leave her ten thousand when he died.

    Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty. She was a dark-haired brunette with fine eyes.[3] Piers Langtoft speaks of her as "The erle's daughter, the fairest may of life".[4] On 22 June 1235, Eleanor was betrothed to King Henry III (1207–1272).[1] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage.

    Marriage and issue

    13th century costume depicting Eleanor of Provence, Queen of Henry III of England - illustration by Percy Anderson for Costume Fanciful, Historical and Theatrical, 1906
    Eleanor was married to King Henry III of England on 14 January 1236.[5] She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his kingdom.[6] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. She was dressed in a shimmering golden gown which was tightly-fitted to the waist, and then flared out in wide pleats to her feet. The sleeves were long and lined with ermine.[7] After riding to London the same day where a procession of citizens greeted the bridal pair, Eleanor was crowned queen consort of England in a ceremony at Westminster Abbey which was followed by a magnificent banquet with the entire nobility in full attendance.[8]

    Eleanor and Henry together had five children:

    Edward I (1239–1307), married Eleanor of Castile (1241–1290) in 1254, by whom he had issue, including his heir Edward II. His second wife was Margaret of France, by whom he had issue.
    Margaret (1240–1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland, by whom she had issue.
    Beatrice (1242–1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany, by whom she had issue.
    Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245–1296), married Aveline de Forz in 1269, who died four years later without issue; married Blanche of Artois in 1276, by whom he had issue.
    Katherine (25 November 1253 – 3 May 1257)
    Four others are listed, but their existence is in doubt as there is no contemporary record of them. These are:

    Richard (1247–1256)
    John (1250–1256)
    William (1251–1256)
    Henry (1256–1257)
    Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu in Hampshire for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[9] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katherine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When the little girl died at the age of three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[10]

    Unpopularity

    Eleanor was a loyal and faithful consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of uncles and cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[11] Her uncle William of Savoy became a close advisor of her husband, displacing and displeasing English barons.[12] Though Eleanor and Henry supported different factions at times, she was made regent of England when her husband left for Normandy in 1253. Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On 13 July 1263, she was sailing down the Thames when her barge was attacked by citizens of London.[13] Eleanor stoutly hated the Londoners who returned her hatred; in revenge for their dislike Eleanor had demanded from the city all the back payments due on the monetary tribute known as queen-gold, by which she received a tenth of all fines which came to the Crown. In addition to the queen-gold other such fines were levied on the citizens by the Queen on the thinnest of pretexts.[14] In fear for her life as she was pelted with stones, loose pieces of paving, dried mud, rotten eggs and vegetables, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas Fitzthomas, the Mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home.

    Later life

    In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, who was 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She remained in England as queen dowager, and raised several of her grandchildren—Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor went into mourning and gave orders for his heart to be buried at the priory at Guildford which she founded in his memory. In 1275 Eleanor's two remaining daughters died Margaret 26 February and Beatrice 24 March.

    She retired to a convent; however, she remained in contact with her son, King Edward, and her sister, Queen Margaret of France.

    Eleanor died on 24/25 June 1291 in Amesbury, eight miles north of Salisbury, England. She was buried on 11 September 1291 in the Abbey of St Mary and St Melor, Amesbury on 9 December. The exact site of her grave at the abbey is unknown making her the only English queen without a marked grave. Her heart was taken to London where it was buried at the Franciscan priory.[15]

    Cultural legacy

    Eleanor was renowned for her learning, cleverness, and skill at writing poetry,[6] as well as her beauty; she was also known as a leader of fashion, continually importing clothes from France.[4] She often wore parti-coloured cottes (a type of tunic), gold or silver girdles into which a dagger was casually thrust, she favoured red silk damask, and decorations of gilt quatrefoil, and to cover her dark hair she wore jaunty pillbox caps. Eleanor introduced a new type of wimple to England, which was high, "into which the head receded until the face seemed like a flower in an enveloping spathe".[4]

    She had developed a love for the songs of the troubadors as a child, and continued this interest. She bought many romantic and historical books, covering stories from ancient times to modern romances.

    Eleanor is the protagonist of The Queen From Provence, a historical romance by British novelist Jean Plaidy which was published in 1979. Eleanor is a main character in the novel Four Sisters, All Queens by author Sherry Jones, as well as in the novel The Sister Queens by Sophie Perinot. She is also the subject of Norwegian Symphonic metal band Leave's Eyes in their song "Eleonore De Provence" from their album Symphonies of the Night.

    Children:
    1. 366. Edward I, King of England was born on 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 22 Jun 1239 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom; died on 7 Jul 1307 in Burgh by Sands, Carlisle, Cumbria, England; was buried on 28 Oct 1307 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Sir Edmund Crouchback, Prince of England was born on 16 Jan 1245 in London, Middlesex, England; died on 5 Jun 1296 in Bayonne, Pyrennes-Atlantiques, France; was buried on 15 Jul 1296 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    3. Margaret of England, Queen of Scots was born on 29 Sep 1251 in Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Feb 1275 in Cupar Castle, Cupar, Fife, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  59. 734.  Fernando III, King of Castile and LeonFernando III, King of Castile and Leon was born on 5 Aug 1201 in Castile, Spain (son of Alfonso IX, King of Leon and Galacia and Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile); died on 30 May 1252 in Seville, Spain; was buried in Seville Cathedral, Seville, Spain.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Roman Catholic
    • Baptism: 19 Aug 1201

    Notes:

    Ferdinand III, also called Saint Ferdinand, Spanish San Fernando (born 1201?- died May 30, 1252, Sevilla; canonized February 4, 1671; feast day May 30), king of Castile from 1217 to 1252 and of Leon from 1230 to 1252 and conqueror of the Muslim cities of Câordoba (1236), Jaâen (1246), and Sevilla (1248). During his campaigns, Murcia submitted to his son Alfonso (later Alfonso X), and the Muslim kingdom of Granada became his vassal.

    Ferdinand was the son of Alfonso IX of Leon and Berenguela, daughter of Alfonso VIII of Castile. At birth, he was the heir to Leon, but his uncle, Henry I of Castile, died young, and his mother inherited the crown of Castile, which she conferred on him. His father, like many Leonese, opposed the union, and Ferdinand found himself at war with him. By his will Alfonso IX tried to disinherit his son, but the will was set aside, and Castile and Leon were permanently united in 1230.

    Ferdinand married Beatrice of Swabia, daughter of the Holy Roman emperor, a title that Ferdinand’s son Alfonso X was to claim. His conquest of Lower Andalusia was the result of the disintegration of the Almohad state. The Castilians and other conquerors occupied the cities, driving out the Muslims and taking over vast estates.

    Ferdinand’s second wife was Joan of Ponthieu, whom he married in 1237; their daughter Eleanor married the future Edward I of England in 1254. Ferdinand settled in Sevilla, where he is buried.

    Buried:
    Images & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seville_Cathedral

    Fernando married Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu in 0___ 1237. Jeanne was born in 0___ 1220 in Dammartin-en-Goele, Seine-et-Marne, France; died on 16 Mar 1279 in Abbeville, Somme, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  60. 735.  Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu was born in 0___ 1220 in Dammartin-en-Goele, Seine-et-Marne, France; died on 16 Mar 1279 in Abbeville, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Joan of Dammartin (French: Jeanne de Dammartin; c. 1220[1] – 16 March 1279) was Queen consort of Castile and Leâon (1252), suo jure Countess of Ponthieu (1251–1279) and Aumale (1237–1279). Her daughter, the English queen Eleanor of Castile, was her successor in Ponthieu. Her son and co-ruler in Aumale, Ferdinand II, Count of Aumale, predeceased her, so she was succeeded by her grandson John I, Count of Aumale, deceased at the Battle of Courtrai, 11 July 1302.

    Family

    Joan was the eldest daughter of Simon of Dammartin, Count of Ponthieu (1180- 21 September 1239) and his wife Marie of Ponthieu, Countess of Montreuil (17 April 1199- 1251). Her paternal grandparents were Alberic II, Count de Dammartin and Mahaut de Clermont, daughter of Renaud de Clermont, Count of Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, and Clâemence de Bar.[2] Her maternal grandparents were William IV of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, daughter of Louis VII of France and Constance of Castile.

    Henry III of England

    After secret negotiations were undertaken in 1234, it was agreed that Joan would marry King Henry III of England. This marriage would have been politically unacceptable to the French, however, since Joan stood to inherit not only her mother's county of Ponthieu but also the county of Aumale that was vested in her father's family. Ponthieu bordered on the duchy of Normandy, and Aumale lay within Normandy itself. The French king Philip Augustus had seized Normandy from King John of England as recently as 1205, and Philip's heirs could not risk the English monarchy recovering any land in that area, since it might allow the Plantagenets to re-establish control in Normandy.

    As it happened, Joan's father Simon had become involved in a conspiracy of northern French noblemen against Philip Augustus and to win pardon from Philip's son Louis VIII, Simon—who had only daughters—was compelled to promise that he would marry off neither of his two eldest daughters without the permission of the king of France. In 1235, the queen-regent of France, Blanche of Castile, invoked that promise on behalf of her son, King Louis IX of France, and threatened to deprive Simon of all his lands if Joan married Henry III.[citation needed] Blanch also petitioned the Pope to deny the marriage based on consanguinity. He agreed, denying the dispensation which Henry had sought and paid for. Henry therefore abandoned the project for his marriage to Joan and in January 1236 married instead Eleanor of Provence, the sister of Louis IX's wife.

    Queen of Castile

    In November 1235, Blanche of Castile's nephew, King Ferdinand III of Castile, lost his wife, Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, and Blanche's sister Berengaria of Castile, Ferdinand's mother, was concerned that her widowed son might involve himself in liaisons that were unsuited to his dignity as king. Berengaria determined to find Ferdinand another wife, and her sister Blanche suggested Joan of Dammartin, whose marriage to the king of Castile would keep her inheritance from falling into hostile hands.[3] In October 1237, at the age of about seventeen, Joan and Ferdinand were married in Burgos. Since Ferdinand already had seven sons from his first marriage to Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, there was little chance of Ponthieu being absorbed by Castile.

    They had four sons and one daughter:

    Ferdinand II, Count of Aumale (1239–ca 1265) m. (after 1256) Laure de Montfort, Lady of Espernon (d before 08.1270), and had issue:
    Eleanor of Castile, Countess of Ponthieu, who married king Edward I of England and had issue
    Louis (1243–ca 1275), who married Juana de Manzanedo, Lady of Gaton, and had issue
    Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo
    John (1246), died young and buried at the cathedral in Câordoba
    She accompanied Ferdinand to Andalucia and lived with him in the army camp as he besieged Seville in 1248.[4]

    Upon her mother's death in 1251, Joan succeeded as Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil, which she held in her own right.

    After Ferdinand III died in 1252, Joan did not enjoy a cordial relationship with his heir, her stepson Alfonso X of Castile, with whom she quarreled over the lands and income she should have received as dowager queen of Castile. Sometime in 1253, she became the ally and supporter of another of her stepsons, Henry of Castile, who also felt Alfonso had not allowed him all the wealth their father had meant him to have. Joan unwisely attended secret meetings with Henry and his supporters, and it was rumored that she and Henry were lovers. This further strained her relations with Alfonso and in 1254, shortly before her daughter Eleanor was to marry Edward of England, Joan and her eldest son Ferdinand left Castile and returned to her native Ponthieu.

    Children:
    1. 367. Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England was born in 0___ 1241 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain; died on 28 Nov 1290 in Hardby, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 16 Dec 1290 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

  61. 736.  William Beauchamp was born in ~1154 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England (son of William de Beauchamp and Joan St Valery).

    William married Bertha Braose. Bertha (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in ~1175. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  62. 737.  Bertha Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died in ~1175.
    Children:
    1. 368. Walter de Beauchamp was born in 1195-1197 in Worcestershire, England; died in 0___ 1236.

  63. 742.  Sir Waleran de Newburgh, Knight, 4th Earl of Warwick was born in 1153 in Warwickshire, England (son of Sir Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick and Gundred de Warenne); died on 12 Dec 1204.

    Notes:

    Waleran de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Warwick (1153 – 12 December 1204) was the younger son of Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick and Gundred de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth de Vermandois. He was also known as Walerian de Newburg.

    After his brother's death an impostor arose, claiming to be the deceased Earl; he gave Waleran a great deal of trouble in maintaining his claim. He does not appear to have been a great soldier, for he paid scutage money to escape military service in Wales. His position in the Court is attested by his bearing the right hand Sword of State at the Coronation of King John, 27 May 1199.

    He liberally supported the hospital of St. Michael's Hospital, Warwick and gave to the nuns of Pinley land at Claverdon, and land at Brailes to the nuns at Wroxall, Warwickshire.

    Family and children[edit]
    He married first to Margery, daughter of Henry d'Oily and Maud de Bohun and had children:

    Henry de Beaumont, 5th Earl of Warwick, his heir.
    Waleran de Beaumont of Gretham and Cotismore.
    Gundred de Beaumont. She and her cousin Mabel became nuns at the Abbey of Pinley.
    His second wife was Alice de Harcourt, widow of John de Limesy, Lord of Cavendish, daughter of Robert de Harcourt and she had one child:

    Alice de Beaumont (died before 1263), married William de Maudit, Baron of Hanslape, Chamberlain to the King. Their children were:
    William Maudit, 8th Earl of Warwick;
    Isabel de Maudit, married William de Beauchamp, Baron Elmley. Their son was William de Beauchamp, 9th Earl of Warwick.
    References[edit]

    This article includes a list of references, related reading or external links, but its sources remain unclear because it lacks inline citations. Please help to improve this article by introducing more precise citations. (July 2008) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)
    A Realignment of the 12th and 13th Century Pedigree of the Earls of Warwick by Rosie Bevan
    A Complete Peerge Correction in Foundations, Waleran v. 1 #3, Jan. 2440, pp. 194–197 (see Cawley, Charles, ENGLISH NOBILITY MEDIEVAL: Waleran Warwick died 1203, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed])
    Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.

    Waleran married Alice de Harcourt. Alice (daughter of Robert Harcourt and Isabel Camville) was born in ~1175 in Oxfordshire, England; died after Sep 1212. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  64. 743.  Alice de Harcourt was born in ~1175 in Oxfordshire, England (daughter of Robert Harcourt and Isabel Camville); died after Sep 1212.
    Children:
    1. 371. Alice de Newburgh was born in ~1196 in Warwickshire, England; died before 1263.

  65. 748.  Sir Robert de Brus, 4th Lord of Annandale was born in ~1195 in (Annan, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland) (son of Sir William de Brus, 3rd Lord of Annandale and Beatrice de Teyden); died in 1226; was buried in Sawtrey Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Gisborough Priory, Cleveland, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Robert IV de Brus, the Noble (ca. 1195–1226 [1]) was a 13th-century 4th Lord of Annandale.

    He was the son of William de Brus, 3rd Lord of Annandale and Christina[2] or Beatrice de Teyden.[3]

    Robert IV married ca. 1219 Isabella, the second daughter of David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon, by which marriage he acquired the manors of Writtle and Hatfield Broadoak, Essex in England.[4] They had his heir and successor, and a daughter:

    Robert V de Brus.
    Bernard de Brus
    He died sometime between 1226 and 1233, and was buried in Gisborough Priory or in Sawtry Abbey.[5]

    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ [self-published source][better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Dictionary of National Biography
    Jump up ^ thepeerage.com
    Jump up ^ Richardson, Douglas, Magna Carta Ancestry, Baltimore, Md., 2005, p.731-2, ISBN 0-8063-1759-0
    Jump up ^ Marek, Miroslav (2003-06-06). "Bruce". Genealogy.euweb.cz. Retrieved 2012-03-02.[self-published source][better source needed]
    References[edit]
    Duncan, A. A. M., ‘Brus , Robert (II) de, lord of Annandale (d. 1194?)’, in Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 14 Nov 2006

    Robert married Isabella of Huntingdon in ~1219. Isabella (daughter of Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon and Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon) was born in 1199; died in 1251. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  66. 749.  Isabella of Huntingdon was born in 1199 (daughter of Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon and Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon); died in 1251.
    Children:
    1. 374. Sir Robert de Brus, V, Knight, 5th Lord of Annandale was born in ~1210 in (Annan, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland); died on 3 May 1295 in Lochmaben Castle, dumfries, Scotland; was buried in Gisborough Priory, Cleveland, Yorkshire, England.

  67. 756.  Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes was born in 1192 in Tolleshunt, Essex, England (son of Sir Guillaume de Fiennes, Seigneur de Tingry and Agnes Dammartin); died in 1265 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    Enguerrand Ingelram de Fiennes, Seigneur de Fiennes
    Also Known As: "Ingelram /De Fiennes/"
    Birthdate: 1192
    Birthplace: Tolleshunt, Essex, England
    Death: Died 1265 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England
    Place of Burial: Was Civil War in time of Henry III
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Guillaume, seigneur de Fiennes et de Tingry and Agnes Dammartin
    Husband of Agnáes de Condâe and Isabelle Fiennes (de Condâe)
    Father of Elisabeth de Fiennes; Robert I de Fiennes, seigneur de Heuchin; Enguerrand de Fiennes; Guillaume II de Fiennes, baron de Tingry, Lord of Wendover; Maude de Fiennes and 2 others
    Brother of Michel de Fiennes; Baudouin de Fiennes; William de la Plaunche Bastard Fiennes and Mahaut de Fiennes
    Half brother of William de Fiennes
    Occupation: Baron de Tingry & de Ruminghen, Seigneur de Fiennes, Lord of Wendover; Seigneur de Fiennes; Baron de Tingry
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: June 29, 2016
    View Complete Profile
    view all 17
    Immediate Family

    Agnáes de Condâe
    wife

    Elisabeth de Fiennes
    daughter

    Isabelle Fiennes (de Condâe)
    wife

    Robert I de Fiennes, seigneur de...
    son

    Enguerrand de Fiennes
    son

    Guillaume II de Fiennes, baron d...
    son

    Maude de Fiennes
    daughter

    Reginald de Fiennes
    son

    Jean de Fiennes
    son

    Guillaume, seigneur de Fiennes e...
    father

    Agnes Dammartin
    mother

    Michel de Fiennes
    sister
    About Enguerrand Ingelram II de Fiennes, baron de Tingry
    The line goes further back. When I get time, I'll continue to check it out & add what I can confirm. It is listed at http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=chan83&id=I003489

    ID: P26622 Birth: 1192 in Conde, France _APID: 1,7249::109510975 1 Death: Age: 75 1267 _APID: 1,7249::109510975 1 Name: *INGELRAM ENGUERRAND II DE FIENNES _APID: 1,7249::109510975 1 Sex: M 2

    HintsAncestry Hints for *INGELRAM ENGUERRAND II DE FIENNES

    1 possible matches found on Ancestry.com Ancestry.com
    Father: *GUILLAUME WILLIAM DE FIENNES SHERIFF OF WENDOVER SIR LORD BARON b: 1160 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England Mother: *AGNES DE MELLO DEDAMMARTIN b: 1185 in Dampmartin, I-de-F, France

    Marriage 1 *ISABEL DE CONDE b: 1210 in of Bucks, England

    Children

    Has Children *WILLIAM II DE FIENNES BARON TINGRY b: 1245 in Wendover, Bucks, England Has No Children Maud De Fiennes b: 1246 Has No Children Giles De Fiennes Sir b: 1250 in Wendover Manor, Bucks, England
    Sources:

    Repository: Name: Ancestry.co.uk Note:
    Title: Millennium File Author: Heritage Consulting Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Note: Repository: Name: Ancestry.com Note:
    Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. Note: This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. Page: Ancestry Family Tree Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=11811357&pid=26622

    Enguerrand married Isabelle de Conde. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  68. 757.  Isabelle de Conde

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Buckinghamshire, England

    Children:
    1. 378. Sir William de Fiennes, II, Knight, Baron Tingy was born in 0___ 1245 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England.
    2. Maud de Fiennes was born in ~ 1251 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 6 Nov 1298; was buried in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.

  69. 758.  Jean de Brienne was born in 1230 in France (son of John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem and Berenguela of Leon); died in 1296.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Grand Butler of France

    Jean married Jeanne de Chateaudun in 1249. Jeanne (daughter of Sir Geoffrey de Chateaudun, VI, Viscount de Chateaudun and Clemence des Roches) was born in ~ 1227 in Chateau of Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loir, France; died after 1252. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  70. 759.  Jeanne de Chateaudun was born in ~ 1227 in Chateau of Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loir, France (daughter of Sir Geoffrey de Chateaudun, VI, Viscount de Chateaudun and Clemence des Roches); died after 1252.

    Notes:

    Jeanne, Dame de Chateaudun (c. 1227 – after 1252) was a French heiress and the wife of two French noblemen Jean I de Montfort, and Jean de Brienne, Grand Butler of France.

    Family

    Jeanne was born in France in about the year 1227, the eldest daughter and co-heiress of Geoffrey VI, Viscount de Chateaudun (d. 6 February 1250 on Crusade), and his wife Clâemence des Roches (died after September 1259). Her father also held the titles of seigneur of Chateaudun, Chateau-du-Loir, Mayet, Loupeland, Montdoubleau, and la Suze.[1] In 1229, he participated in the Crusade against the Albigenses in the Languedoc.


    Chateau of Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loir
    Her paternal grandparents were Geoffrey V, Viscount de Chateaudun and Alix de Freteval, and her maternal grandparents were William des Roches, Seneschal of Anjou, and Marguerite de Sablâe, daughter of Robert de Sablâe and Clâemence de Mayenne. Jeanne had a younger sister Clâemence de Chateaudun (after 1227- before 1 February 1259), who married Robert de Dreux, Viscount de Chateaudun (1217–1264). She had a brother Pierre de Chateaudun (died after 1251), who was a monk.[2]

    Marriages and issue

    In March 1248 Jeanne married her first husband Jean I de Montfort, son of Amaury VI, count of Montfort and Beatrice of Burgundy, by whom she had one daughter:

    Beatrice de Montfort, Countess of Montfort-l'Amaury (c. December 1248/1249- 9 March 1312), in 1260 married Robert IV of Dreux, Count of Dreux (1241–1282), they were the parents of six children, including John II, Count of Dreux and Yolande de Dreux, Queen consort of Alexander III of Scotland.

    In the year 1249, de Montfort died in Cyprus, while participating in the Seventh Crusade. Jeanne married her second husband Jean de Brienne (1230–1296), Grand Butler of France, in 1251. She was his first wife. De Brienne was the son of John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, and his third wife Berenguela of Leon. A daughter was born to Jean de Brienne and Jeanne:

    Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry (c. 1252- c.1302). In 1269, married William II de Fiennes, Baron of Tingry. They had at least three children, including Margaret de Fiennes, mother of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March
    Legacy[edit]
    Jeanne died on an unknown date. There is a source which claims that she attained the title of Dame de Chateau-du-Loir in 1265.[2] The title of Loupeland she passed on to her daughter Blanche.[3]

    Notable descendants of Jeanne de Chateaudun include Anne of Brittany, Joan of Kent, Anne Mortimer (mother of Richard of York), Elizabeth Woodville, and King Henry VII making her the ancestress of all monarchs of England from Edward IV onward. Through another descendant, Joan Beaufort who married James I of Scotland, she is the ancestor of all monarchs of Scotland from James II of Scotland onward.

    Her husband Jean de Brienne subsequently married Marie de Coucy (c.1218- 1285), widow of King Alexander II of Scotland, but had no children by her.

    Children:
    1. 379. Blanche de Brienne, Baroness Tingry was born in ~ 1252 in France; died in ~ 1302.

  71. 762.  Gilbert de Lacy was born in ~1200 in Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Walter de Lacy, Lord Meath and Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim); died before 25 Dec 1230.

    Gilbert married Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex in ~1228. Isabelle (daughter of Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk) was born in ~1211 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died in 1239. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  72. 763.  Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex was born in ~1211 in Thetford, Norfolk, England (daughter of Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk); died in 1239.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1212, Thetford, Norfolk, England
    • Alt Death: 1250

    Children:
    1. 381. Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville was born in 0___ 1230 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died on 11 Apr 1304 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland.
    2. Margaret de Lacy was born in 1226; died in 1256.

  73. 786.  William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland) (son of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    William the Lion (Mediaeval Gaelic: Uilliam mac Eanric; Modern Gaelic: Uilleam mac Eanraig), sometimes styled William I, also known by the nickname Garbh, "the Rough",[1] (c. 1143 – 4 December 1214) reigned as King of the Scots from 1165 to 1214. He had the second-longest reign in Scottish history before the Act of Union with England in 1707. James VI (reigned 1567–1625) would have the longest.

    Life

    He became king following his brother Malcolm IV's death on 9 December 1165 and was crowned on 24 December 1165.

    In contrast to his deeply religious, frail brother, William was powerfully built, redheaded, and headstrong. He was an effective monarch whose reign was marred by his ill-fated attempts to regain control of Northumbria from the Normans.

    Traditionally, William is credited with founding Arbroath Abbey, the site of the later Declaration of Arbroath.

    He was not known as "The Lion" during his own lifetime, and the title did not relate to his tenacious character or his military prowess. It was attached to him because of his flag or standard, a red lion rampant with a forked tail (queue fourchâee) on a yellow background. This (with the substitution of a 'double tressure fleury counter-fleury' border instead of an orle) went on to become the Royal standard of Scotland, still used today but quartered with those of England and of Ireland. It became attached to him because the chronicler John of Fordun called him the "Lion of Justice".

    William was grandson of David I of Scotland. He also inherited the title of Earl of Northumbria in 1152 from his father, Henry of Scotland. However he had to give up this title to King Henry II of England in 1157. This caused trouble after William became king, since he spent a lot of effort trying to regain Northumbria.

    William was a key player in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against Henry II. In 1174, at the Battle of Alnwick, during a raid in support of the revolt, William recklessly charged the English troops himself, shouting, "Now we shall see which of us are good knights!" He was unhorsed and captured by Henry's troops led by Ranulf de Glanvill and taken in chains to Newcastle, then Northampton, and then transferred to Falaise in Normandy. Henry then sent an army to Scotland and occupied it. As ransom and to regain his kingdom, William had to acknowledge Henry as his feudal superior and agree to pay for the cost of the English army's occupation of Scotland by taxing the Scots. The church of Scotland was also subjected to that of England. This he did by signing the Treaty of Falaise. He was then allowed to return to Scotland. In 1175 he swore fealty to Henry II at York Castle.

    The humiliation of the Treaty of Falaise triggered a revolt in Galloway which lasted until 1186, and prompted construction of a castle at Dumfries. In 1179, meanwhile, William and his brother David personally led a force northwards into Easter Ross, establishing two further castles, and aiming to discourage the Norse Earls of Orkney from expanding beyond Caithness.

    A further rising in 1181 involved Donald Meic Uilleim, descendant of King Duncan II. Donald briefly took over Ross; not until his death (1187) was William able to reclaim Donald's stronghold of Inverness. Further royal expeditions were required in 1197 and 1202 to fully neutralise the Orcadian threat.

    The Treaty of Falaise remained in force for the next fifteen years. Then the English king Richard the Lionheart, needing money to take part in the Third Crusade, agreed to terminate it in return for 10,000 silver marks, on 5 December 1189.

    William attempted to purchase Northumbria from Richard in 1194, as he had a strong claim over it. However, his offer of 15,000 marks was rejected due to wanting the castles within the lands, which Richard was not willing to give.[2]

    Despite the Scots regaining their independence, Anglo-Scottish relations remained tense during the first decade of the 13th century. In August 1209 King John decided to flex the English muscles by marching a large army to Norham (near Berwick), in order to exploit the flagging leadership of the ageing Scottish monarch. As well as promising a large sum of money, the ailing William agreed to his elder daughters marrying English nobles and, when the treaty was renewed in 1212, John apparently gained the hand of William's only surviving legitimate son, and heir, Alexander, for his eldest daughter, Joan.

    Despite continued dependence on English goodwill, William's reign showed much achievement. He threw himself into government with energy and diligently followed the lines laid down by his grandfather, David I. Anglo-French settlements and feudalization were extended, new burghs founded, criminal law clarified, the responsibilities of justices and sheriffs widened, and trade grew. Arbroath Abbey was founded (1178), and the bishopric of Argyll established (c.1192) in the same year as papal confirmation of the Scottish church by Pope Celestine III.

    According to legend, "William is recorded in 1206 as curing a case of scrofula by his touching and blessing a child with the ailment whilst at York.[3] William died in Stirling in 1214 and lies buried in Arbroath Abbey. His son, Alexander II, succeeded him as king, reigning from 1214 to 1249.

    Marriage and issue

    Due to the terms of the Treaty of Falaise, Henry II had the right to choose William's bride. As a result, William married Ermengarde de Beaumont, a great-granddaughter of King Henry I of England, at Woodstock Palace in 1186. Edinburgh Castle was her dowry. The marriage was not very successful, and it was many years before she bore him an heir. William and Ermengarde's children were:

    Margaret (1193–1259), married Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent.
    Isabel (1195–1253), married Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk and Robert "of Fur Fan" De Ros, Sir Knight and had issue.
    Alexander II of Scotland (1198–1249).
    Marjorie (1200 – 17 November 1244),[4] married Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke.
    Out of wedlock, William I had numerous children, their descendants being among those who would lay claim to the Scottish crown.

    By an unnamed daughter of Adam de Hythus:

    Margaret, married Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick.[5]

    By Isabel d'Avenel:

    Robert de London[6]
    Henry de Galightly, father of Patrick Galightly one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
    Ada Fitzwilliam (c.1146-1200), married Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar (1152–1232)[7]
    Aufrica, married William de Say, and whose grandson Roger de Mandeville was one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
    Isabella Mac William married Robert III de Brus then Robert de Ros (died 1227), Magna Carta Suretor[8]

    Buried:
    Arbroath Abbey, in the Scottish town of Arbroath, was founded in 1178 by King William the Lion for a group of Tironensian Benedictine monks from Kelso Abbey. It was consecrated in 1197 with a dedication to the deceased Saint Thomas Becket, whom the king had met at the English court. It was William's only personal foundation — he was buried before the high altar of the church in 1214.[1]

    The last Abbot was Cardinal David Beaton, who in 1522 succeeded his uncle James to become Archbishop of St Andrews. The Abbey is cared for by Historic Scotland and is open to the public throughout the year (entrance charge). The distinctive red sandstone ruins stand at the top of the High Street in Arbroath.

    Image & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arbroath_Abbey

    William married Isabel d'Avenel. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale and Sibyl LNU) was born in ~1143; died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  74. 787.  Isabel d'Avenel was born in ~1143 (daughter of Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale and Sibyl LNU); died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Isabel d'Avenel (Avenel), Mistress of King William
    Also Known As: "Isobel Avenel", "12237", "Sybil Avenell"
    Birthdate: circa 1143
    Birthplace: Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland
    Death: Died 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Robert Avenel and Sybil Avenel
    Partner of William "The Lion", King of Scots
    Mother of ... nic Uilliam; Ada of Scotland; Henry de Galightly; Robert 'de London' de Lundin; Isabel of Scotland and 1 other
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: July 30, 2016

    Died:
    Stirling Castle, located in Stirling, is one of the largest and most important castles, both historically and architecturally, in Scotland. The castle sits atop Castle Hill, an intrusive crag, which forms part of the Stirling Sill geological formation. It is surrounded on three sides by steep cliffs, giving it a strong defensive position.

    Images, map & more history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stirling_Castle

    Children:
    1. 393. Isabella Mac William was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland).
    2. Aufrica of Scotland was born in ~ 1169 in Scotland.

  75. 392.  Sir Robert de Ros, KnightSir Robert de Ros, Knight was born in 1170-1172 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 0___ 1227; was buried in Temple Church, London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Cumbria

    Notes:

    Sir Robert de Ros, or de Roos of Helmsley, (ca. 1170/1172 – 1227[1]), was the grandfather and ancestor of the Barons Ros of Helmsley that was created by writ in 1264. In 1215, Ros joined the confederation of the barons at Stamford. He was one of the twenty-five barons to guarantee the observance of Magna Carta, sealed by King John on 15 Jun 1215.[1]

    Life

    He was the son of Everard de Ros, Baron of Helmsley and Rohese Trusbut, daughter of William Trusbut of Wartre. In 1191, aged fourteen, he paid a thousand marks fine for livery of his lands to King Richard I of England. In 1197, while serving King Richard in Normandy, he was arrested for an unspecified offence, and was committed to the custody of Hugh de Chaumont, but Chaumont entrusted his prisoner to William de Spiney, who allowed him to escape from the castle of Bonville, England. King Richard thereupon hanged Spiney and collected a fine of twelve hundred marks from Ros' guardian as the price of his continued freedom.[2]

    When King John came to the throne, he gave Ros the barony of his great-grandmother's father, Walter d'Espec. Soon afterwards he was deputed one of those to escort William the Lion, his father-in-law, into England, to swear fealty to King John. Some years later, Robert de Ros assumed the habit of a monk, whereupon the custody of all his lands and Castle Werke (Wark), in Northumberland, were committed to Philip d'Ulcote, but he soon returned and about a year later he was High Sheriff of Cumberland.[2]

    When the struggle of the barons for a constitutional government began, de Ros at first sided with King John, and thus obtained some valuable grants from the crown, and was made governor of Carlisle; but he subsequently went over to the barons and became one of the celebrated twenty-five "Sureties" appointed to enforce the observance of Magna Carta, the county of Northumberland being placed under his supervision. He gave his allegiance to King Henry III and, in 1217–18, his manors were restored to him. Although he was witness to the second Great Charter and the Forest Charter, of 1224, he seems to have remained in royal favour.[2]

    Marriage and issue

    In early 1191, in Haddington, East Lothian, Scotland, Ros married Isabella Mac William (Isibâeal nic Uilliam), widow of Robert III de Brus. Isabella was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion, King of Scots by the daughter of Richard Avenel.[1][3]

    Issue with Isabella:

    Sir William de Ros (b. before 1200 – d. ca. 1264/1265), father of Robert de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros.[1] and Sir William de Roos of Helmsley, Yorkshire (whose daughter, Ivette de Roos, married Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, K.B. of Masham, Yorkshire.[4]
    Sir Robert de Ros[1] (ca. 1223 – 13 May 1285), was Chief Justice of the Kings Bench. He married Christian Bertram; from which Elizabeth Ros (d.1395), wife of Sir William Parr of Kendal (1350 – c.1404) descended. The two were ancestors of Queen consort Catherine Parr.
    Sir Alexander de Ros (d. ca. 1306), he fathered one child with an unknown wife, William.[1]
    Peter de Ros[1]
    He erected Helmsley or Hamlake Castle in Yorkshire, and of Wark Castle in Northumberland. Sir Robert is buried at the Temple Church under a magnificent tomb.[1]

    Controversy

    While "Fursan" is given as a location for Robert de Ros (sometimes also Roos) most use the term "furfan" to designate a title within the Templars essentially equivalent to grandmaster or head priest. This title also further refers to the resulting aura resembling a "fan" / "Furry fan". Some would also use the term "Kingmaker".[citation needed]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham. Magna Carta ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families, Genealogical Publishing Company, 2005. pg 699. Google eBook
    ^ Jump up to: a b c "Ros, Robert de (d.1227)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    Jump up ^ Chronicle of Melrose
    Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson, , Kimball G. Everingham, (2011). Magna Carta ancestry : a study in colonial and medieval families, Volume II (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. p. 198. ISBN 9781449966386.

    Buried:
    View a gallery of pictures, history & source for Temple Church ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Church

    Robert married Isabella Mac William in 0___ 1191 in Haddington, East Lothian, Scotland. Isabella (daughter of William, I, King of the Scots and Isabel d'Avenel) was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  76. 393.  Isabella Mac William was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland) (daughter of William, I, King of the Scots and Isabel d'Avenel).

    Notes:

    Isabella mac William (ca. 1165 - ) (Gaelic:Isibâeal nic Uilliam) was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion King of Scots by a daughter of Robert Avenel. She married Robert III de Brus in 1183. They had no children. After his death in 1191, Isabella was married to Robert de Ros, Baron Ros of Wark, (died 1227). They had the following children:

    Sir William de Ros (b. before 1200 – d. ca. 1264/1265), father of Robert de Ros, 1st Baron de Ros.[1] and Sir William de Roos of Helmsley, Yorkshire (whose daughter, Ivette de Roos, married Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, K.B. of Masham, Yorkshire.[2]
    Sir Robert de Ros[2] (ca. 1223 – 13 May 1285), was Chief Justice of the Kings Bench. He married Christian Bertram; from which Elizabeth Ros (d.1395), wife of Sir William Parr of Kendal (1350 – ca. 1404) descended. The two were ancestors of Queen consort Catherine Parr.
    Sir Alexander de Ros (d. ca. 1306), who fathered one child, William, with an unknown wife.[2]
    Peter de Ros.[2]

    References

    Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham. Magna Carta ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families, Genealogical Publishing Company, 2005. pg 699. Google eBook
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Douglas Richardson, , Kimball G. Everingham, (2011). Magna Carta ancestry : a study in colonial and medieval families, Volume II (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. p. 198. ISBN 9781449966386.

    Birth:
    Isabella was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion, King of Scots by the daughter of Richard Avenel...

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    View image, ready history & source for Helmsley Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helmsley_Castle

    Children:
    1. 196. Sir William de Ros, Knight was born in 0___ 1192 in Helmsley, Yorkshire, England; died in 1264-1265 in England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.

  77. 262.  Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock was born in 1163 in Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Wales (son of Herbert FitzHerbert and Lucy FitzMiles); died on 1 Jun 1235 in Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    About Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock


    Peter Fitz-Herbert, Baron of Barnstable in Devonshire, the honor of which he obtained from King John with fifteen knight's fees, part of the lands of William de Braose, and he was made Governor of Pickering Castle in Yorkshire, and Sheriff of that county by the same monarch.


    This Peter was one of the barons named in Magna Carta and, by his signature, fourth in rank amongst the barons. He m. first, Alice, dau. of Robert Fitz Roger, a great baron in Northumberland, Lord of Warkworth and Clavering, and sister of John, to whom Edward I gave the surname of Clavering, Lord of Callaly in Northumberland. By this lady he had a son and heir, Reginald Fitz Peter.


    He m. secondly, Isabel, dau. and coheir of William de Braose, and widow of David Llewellin, Prince of Wales, and by the alliance acquired the lordships and castle of Blenlevenny and Talgarth in the county of Brecknock, with other possessions in Wales. He fortified his castle of Blenlevenny, and, dying in 1235, was s. by his son, ReginaldFitzPeter, Lord of Blenlevenny, [John Burke, History of the Commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. IV, R. Bentley,London, 1834, p. 728, Jones, of Llanarth]

    Piers FITZHERBERT (-1235) [Pedigree]

    Son of Herbert FITZHERBERT (-1204) and Lucy of Hereford (-1220)

    r. Blaen Llyfni, Wales
    d. 1 Jun 1235
    d. BEF 6 Jun 1235
    bur. Reading, Eng.
    Married first Alice de WARKWORTH (-1225)

    Children:

    1. Lucy FITZPIERS (-1266) m. Sir William de ROS (1193-1264)
    2. Herbert FITZPETER Sheriff of Hampshire (-1248)
    3. Sir Reginald (Rynold) FitzPiers (-1286) m(1) Alice (-1264)

    Married second Isabel de FERRERS (1166-1252)

    Married third Sibyl de DINHAM

    References:

    1. "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700",
    Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition. The earlier editions were called: "Ancestral roots of sixty colonists who came to New England 1623-1650"

    2. "The Complete Peerage", Cokayne.

    3. "Ancestors of Deacon Edward Converse".

    4. "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.

    5. "Burke's Peerage, 1938".

    6. "Presidents GEDCOM File", Otto-G. Richter, Brian Tompsett.

    7. "Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists Who Came to New England 1623-1650", Weis, Editions 1-6. The latest edition (7) of this book is titled: "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700" by Weis, 1992, 7th edition. Information which has been checked in the latest edition usually has the reference key "AR7", while information from earlier editions (1-6) will have the reference key "Weis1".

    8. "Some Early English Pedigrees", Vernon M. Norr. Piers FitzHerbert1 M, #368871

    Last Edited=13 Jun 2009

    Piers FitzHerbert gained the title of Lord of the Honour of Brecknock [England by writ].1

    Child of Piers FitzHerbert

    * Lucy FitzPiers+ 1

    Citations

    1. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1107. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.
    Piers was also called Lord of Blaen Llynfi county Brecknock; and also called Peter.

    A settlement for the marriage Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi, and Alice de Warkworth was made on 28 November 1203.

    Piers was "seen" in 1204.

    He was was present in support of King John at the signing of the Magna Carta on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede, between Windsor and Staines, in Surrey.

    Piers inherited, through his mother, a 1/3 interest in the barony of Miles Fitz Walter of Gloucester in 1219.

    He married Isabel de Ferrers, daughter of William I, 3rd Earl of Derby, and Goda de Tosny, before 1225.

    Piers died before 6 June 1235.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p391.htm#i7189 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

    view all 18

    Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock's Timeline
    1163
    1163
    Birth of Piers
    Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales
    1183
    1183
    Age 20
    Birth of Joan de Verdun
    Blaen Llyfni, , Brecknockshire, Wales
    1206
    1206
    Age 43
    Birth of Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni
    Blaen, Llyfni, Brecknock, Wales
    1206
    Age 43
    Birth of Beatrix Fitzpiers
    1207
    1207
    Age 44
    Birth of Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    1210
    1210
    Age 47
    Birth of Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros
    Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    1235
    June 1, 1235
    Age 72
    Death of Piers at Reading, Berkshire, England
    Reading, Berkshire, England

    Birth:
    Blaenllyfni Castle (Welsh: Castell Blaenllynfi) is a privately-owned ruinous stone castle near the village of Bwlch in southern Powys, Wales. It was probably built in the early thirteenth century. It was captured several times during the rest of the century and apparently was never fully repaired afterwards and fell into ruins. It is a Scheduled Ancient Monument.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blaenllynfi_Castle

    Peter married Alice FitzRoger on 28 Nov 1203 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England). Alice (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney) was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  78. 263.  Alice FitzRoger was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England) (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England).

    Notes:

    My Lines
    Person Page - 397

    Alice de Warkworth1
    b. circa 1184, d. before 1255

    Father Robert fitz Roger, 2nd Baron of Warkworth1,2 b. circa 1161, d. 1214
    Mother Margaret de Cheney1 b. circa 1162, d. after 1214
    Also called Alice FitzRoger.3 Alice de Warkworth was born circa 1184.1 She was the daughter of Robert fitz Roger, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney.1,2 A settlement for the marriage Alice de Warkworth and Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi was made on 28 November 1203; His 1st.4,5 Alice de Warkworth died before 1255.

    Family

    Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi b. circa 1172, d. before 6 June 1235

    Children

    Lucy fitz Piers+ b. c 1207, d. a 1266
    Reynold fitz Piers, Lord of Blaen Llynfi+ b. c 1210?, d. c 5 May 12863

    Citations

    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., 246D-28.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 262.29.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 261.32.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 261.32, 262.29.
    [S1191] Esq. John Burke B:C of GB&I, IV:728.

    Children:
    1. Joan FitzPiers was born in 1183 in Baen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales; died in 1205 in Alton Castle, Cheadle, Staffordshire, England.
    2. 197. Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England; died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.
    3. Sir Reginald FitzPiers was born in ~1208 in Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales; died on 4 May 1286 in Barony Curry Malet, Somerset, England.

  79. 868.  Sir William d'Aubigny, Lord of Belvoir died on 1 May 1236 in Offington, Leicestershire, England; was buried in Newstead Abbey, Nottingham, England.

    Notes:

    William d'Aubigny or D'Aubeney or d'Albini, Lord of Belvoir (died 1 May 1236) was a prominent member of the baronial rebellions against King John of England.

    Family background

    D'Aubigny was the son of William d'Aubigny of Belvoir and grandson of William d'Aubigny, and was heir to Domesday Book landholder Robert de Todeni, who held many properties, possibly as many as eighty. Amongst them was one in Leicestershire, where he built Belvoir Castle, which was the family's home for many generations.[1] He was High Sheriff of Warwickshire and Leicester and High Sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire in 1199.

    Involvement in military actions

    D'Aubigny stayed neutral at the beginning of the troubles of King John's reign, only joining the rebels after the early success in taking London in 1215. He was one of the twenty-five sureties or guarantors of the Magna Carta. In the war that followed the sealing of the charter, he held Rochester Castle for the barons, and was imprisoned (and nearly hanged) after John captured it. He became a loyalist on the accession of Henry III in October 1216, and was a commander at the Second Battle of Lincoln on 20 May 1217.[2]

    Death

    He died on 1 May 1236, at Offington, Leicestershire, and was buried at Newstead Abbey and "his heart under the wall, opposite the altar at Belvoir Castle".[1] He was succeeded by his son, another William d'Aubigny, who died in 1247 and left only daughters. One of them was Isabel, a co-heiress, who married Robert de Ros.

    William married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  80. 869.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 434. William d'Aubigny was born in (Leicestershire, England); died in 0___ 1247.

  81. 1010.  Eudes de Morville was born in ~1235 in Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset, England (son of Ives Morville and unnamed spouse).

    Notes:

    Eudes de Morville formerly Morville
    Born about 1235 in Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Ives (Morville) de Morville and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Eleanor (De Moreville) Morville and Ellen (Morville) de Gorges
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Maud (Morville) Cobham
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Profile manager: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 27 Sep 2017 | Created 17 Apr 2012
    This page has been accessed 604 times.

    end of profile

    Eudes married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  82. 1011.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 505. Maud Morville was born in 1247 in Bradpole, Dorset, England.

  83. 1012.  John Beauchamp was born before 1249 in Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England; died on 24 Oct 1283.

    John married Cecily Vivonne. Cecily (daughter of Sir William Vivonne and Maud Ferrers) was born in ~1257 in Hatch, Somerset, England; died on 10 Jan 1321. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  84. 1013.  Cecily Vivonne was born in ~1257 in Hatch, Somerset, England (daughter of Sir William Vivonne and Maud Ferrers); died on 10 Jan 1321.
    Children:
    1. 506. Sir John de Beauchamp, II, 1st Baron Beauchamp was born on 25 Jul 1274 in Hatch Beauchamp, Somerset, England; died in 0Dec 1336.

  85. 1016.  Sir Hugh Courtenay was born on 25 Mar 1249 in Oakhampton, Devonshire, England (son of Sir John Courtenay, 2nd Baron Okehampton and Isabel de Vere); died on 28 Feb 1292 in Colcombe, Devonshire, England; was buried in Cowick Priory, Exeter, Devonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh COURTENAY (Sir)

    Born: 25 Mar 1249, Oakhampton, Devon, England

    Died: 28 Feb 1290/91, Cullicomb, Devon, England

    Buried: Cowick, Devonshire, England

    Father: John COURTENAY (2° B. Okehampton)

    Mother: Isabel De VERE

    Married: Eleanor DESPENCER (BET 1245/1260-30 Sep 1328) BEF 1273

    Children:

    1. Eleanor COURTENAY

    2. Phillip COURTENAY

    3. Thomas COURTENAY

    4. Avelina (Ada)COURTENAY

    5. John COURTENAY

    6. Robert COURTENAY

    7. Alice COURTENAY

    8. Hugh COURTENAY (1° E. Devon)

    9. Margaret COURTENAY

    10. Isabel COURTENAY

    11. Egeline COURTENAY

    *

    Sir Hugh de Courtenay (1251–1292) was the son and heir of John de Courtenay, feudal baron of Okehampton, Devon, by Isabel de Vere, daughter of Hugh de Vere, 4th Earl of Oxford. His son inherited the earldom of Devon.

    Early years

    Sir Hugh de Courtenay, born 25 March 1251,[1] was the son and heir of John de Courtenay of Okehampton, Devon, by Isabel de Vere, daughter of Hugh de Vere, 4th Earl of Oxford, and Hawise de Quincy.[2] John's father, Robert de Courtenay (d. 26 July 1242),[3] son of Reginald de Courtenay (d.1190) by Hawise de Curci (d.1219), heiress of the feudal barony of Okehampton,[4] married Mary de Redvers (sometimes called 'de Vernon'), daughter of William de Redvers, 5th Earl of Devon (d.1217).

    In order to avoid military service Courtenay paid a fine on 12 December 1276. He was called to arms on the emergency against the Welsh princes, fighting in the 1282 campaign. He attended upon the King at Shrewsbury on 28 June 1283. He again absented himself from the wars on 14 June 1287 by paying the King's justice a fine.[5]

    Marriage and issue

    Courtenay married Eleanor le Despenser (d.1328),[6] daughter of Hugh le Despencer, 1st Baron le Despencer, Justiciar of England, of Loughborough, Leicestershire and Ryhall, Rutland by his wife Aline Basset, daughter of Sir Philip Basset, Justiciar of England, of Wycombe, Buckinghamshire and Compton Bassett and Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire. By his wife he had four[6] sons and five[6] daughters:[7]

    Hugh de Courtenay, 1st/9th Earl of Devon (1276–1340) of Tiverton Castle, eldest son and heir.
    Sir Philip Courtenay (d.1314) of Moreton Hampstead in Devon, slain at Stirling on 24 June 1314, according to Vivian.[6] Died childless, when Moreton Hampstead was inherited by his elder brother the Earl of Devon.[8]
    John Courtenay, died young.[6]
    Robert Courtenay, died young.[6]
    Isabel de Courtenay, wife of John de Saint John, 1st Baron St John (died 1329) of Basing.[6]
    Aveline de Courtenay, wife of Sir John Giffard[6]
    Egeline (or Eleanor) de Courtenay, wife of John le Scales[6]
    Margaret (or Margery) de Courtenay, wife of John de Moels.[9] Other sources give her husband as Nicholas de Moels, 2nd Baron Moels (d.1316), feudal baron of North Cadbury, Somerset. Without progeny.
    Alice Courtenay, died young[6]

    Death

    Courtenay died at Colcombe, Devon, on 28 February 1292.[10] He was buried at Cowick Priory, near Exeter.

    *

    Hugh married Eleanor Despencer before 1273. Eleanor (daughter of Sir Hugh Despenser, Knight, 1st Baron le Despenser and Lady Aline Basset, Countess of Norfolk) was born after 1261 in Ryhall, Rutland, England; died on 30 Sep 1328. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  86. 1017.  Eleanor Despencer was born after 1261 in Ryhall, Rutland, England (daughter of Sir Hugh Despenser, Knight, 1st Baron le Despenser and Lady Aline Basset, Countess of Norfolk); died on 30 Sep 1328.
    Children:
    1. 508. Sir Hugh Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon was born on 14 Sep 1276 in (Okehampton, Devon, England); died on 23 Dec 1340 in Tiverton, Devon, England.
    2. Egeline Courtenay was born in ~1282 in Okehampton, Devon, England; died on 10 Oct 1335.
    3. Isabel Courtenay was born in ~ 1283.

  87. 1018.  John St John was born in 1225 in Basing, Hampshire, England; died on 29 Sep 1302.

    John married Alice Fitzpiers in 1256 in Basing, Hampshire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Reginald FitzPiers and Alice Stanford) was born in ~1234 in Basing, Hampshire, England; died in 1305 in Basing, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  88. 1019.  Alice Fitzpiers was born in ~1234 in Basing, Hampshire, England (daughter of Sir Reginald FitzPiers and Alice Stanford); died in 1305 in Basing, Hampshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Sir John St John was born in 0Oct 1273 in Basing Manor, Hampshire, England; died on 14 May 1329 in Basing Manor, Hampshire, England.
    2. 509. Agnes St. John was born in 1275 in Basing, Hampshire, England; died on 11 Jun 1345.

  89. 1020.  Sir Humphrey de Bohun, V, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hereford was born in ~ 1249 (son of Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VI, 2nd Earl of Hereford and Eleanor de Braose); died on 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey Castle, Essex, England; was buried in Walden Priory, Essex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1256, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Humphrey (V) de Bohun (c. 1249[nb 1] – 31 December 1298), 3rd Earl of Hereford and 2nd Earl of Essex, was an English nobleman known primarily for his opposition to King Edward I over the Confirmatio Cartarum.[1] He was also an active participant in the Welsh Wars and maintained for several years a private feud with the earl of Gloucester.[2] His father, Humphrey (V) de Bohun, fought on the side of the rebellious barons in the Barons' War. When Humphrey (V) predeceased his father, Humphrey (VI) became heir to his grandfather, Humphrey (IV). At Humphrey (IV)'s death in 1275, Humphrey (VI) inherited the earldoms of Hereford and Essex. He also inherited major possessions in the Welsh Marches from his mother, Eleanor de Braose.

    Bohun's spent most of his early career reconquering Marcher lands captured by Llywelyn ap Gruffudd during the Welsh war in England. This was finally accomplished through Edward I's war in Wales in 1277. Hereford also fought in Wales in 1282–83 and 1294–95. At the same time he also had private feuds with other Marcher lords, and his conflict with Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, eventually ended with the personal intervention of King Edward himself. Hereford's final years were marked by the opposition he and Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, mounted against the military and fiscal policy of Edward I. The conflict escalated to a point where civil war threatened, but was resolved when the war effort turned towards Scotland. The king signed the Confirmatio Cartarum – a confirmation of Magna Carta – and Bohun and Bigod agreed to serve on the Falkirk Campaign. Bohun died in 1298, and was succeeded by his son, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.

    Family background and inheritance

    Humphrey (VI) de Bohun was part of a line of Anglo-Norman aristocrats going back to the Norman Conquest, most of whom carried the same name.[3] His grandfather was Humphrey (IV) de Bohun, who had been part of the baronial opposition of Simon de Montfort, but later gone over to the royal side. He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lewes in May 1264, but was restored to favour after the royalist victory at the Battle of Evesham the next year.[4] Humphrey (IV)'s son, Humphrey (V) de Bohun, remained loyal to the baronial side throughout the Barons' War, and was captured at Evesham on 4 August 1265. In October that year Humphrey (V) died in captivity at Beeston Castle in Cheshire from injuries he had sustained in the battle.[5]

    Humphrey (V) had been excluded from succession as a result of his rebellion, but when Humphrey (IV) died in 1275, Humphrey (VI) inherited the earldoms of Hereford and Essex.[6] Humphrey (VI) had already served as deputy Constable of England under Humphrey (IV).[7] Humphrey (IV) had reserved the honour of Pleshey for his younger son Henry, but the remainder of his lands went to Humphrey (VI).[4] The inheritance Humphrey (VI) received – in addition to land in Essex and Wiltshire from Humphrey (IV) – also consisted of significant holdings in the Welsh Marches from his mother.[8] His mother Eleanor was a daughter and coheir of William de Braose and his wife Eva Marshal, who in turn was the daughter and coheir of William Marshal, regent to Henry III.[6]

    Since Humphrey (VI) was only sixteen years old at the time of his father's death, the Braose lands were taken into the king's custody until 1270.[1] Part of this inheritance, the Marcher lordship of Brecon, was in the meanwhile given to the custody of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Hertford. Humphrey technically regained his lordship from Clare in 1270, but by this time these lands had effectively been taken over by the Welsh prince Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, who had taken advantage of the previous decade's political chaos in England to extend his territory into the Marches.[9]

    He granted his brother Gilbert de Bohun all of their mother's lands in Ireland and some land in England and Wales.

    Welsh Wars

    See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I
    Over the next years, much of Hereford's focus was on reconquering his lost lands in the Marches, primarily through private warfare against Llywelyn.[10] Henry III died in 1272, while his son – now Edward I – was crusading; Edward did not return until 1274.[11] Llywelyn refused to pay homage to the new king, partly because of the military actions of Bohun and other Marcher lords, which Llywelyn saw as violations of the Treaty of Montgomery.[12] On 12 November 1276, Hereford was present at a royal assembly where judgment was passed on Llewelyn,[7] and in 1277, Edward I declared war on the Welsh prince.[13] Rebellion in his own Brecon lands delayed Hereford's participation in the early days of the Welsh war. He managed, however, to both suppress the rebellion, and conquer lands further west.[14] He then joined up with the royal army and served for a while in Anglesey, before returning to Brecon, where he received the surrender of certain Welsh lords.[15] After the campaign was over, on 2 January 1278, he received protection from King Edward to go on pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela in Spain.[7]

    In 1282, war with Wales broke out again; this time it would not be simply a punitive campaign, but a full-scale war of conquest.[16] Initially, the king wanted to fight the war with paid forces, but the nobility insisted on the use of the feudal summons. To men like Hereford, this was preferable, because as part of a feudal army the participants would have both a stake in the war and a justifiable claim on conquered land. In the end, although the earls won, none of them were paid for the war effort.[17] Hereford jealously guarded his authority as hereditary Constable of England, and protested vigorously when the Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester was appointed commander of the forces in South Wales.[18] In the post war settlement, however, neither Hereford nor Gloucester received any significant rewards of land, the way several other magnates did.[19] Hereford fought again in Wales, in the suppression of the rebellion of 1294–95, when he again had to pacify the territory of Brecon before joining the king in the north.[20]

    Private war in the Marches

    The historic county of Brecknockshire, which corresponds roughly to Hereford's lordship of Brecon.
    Parallel with the Welsh Wars, Hereford was also struggling to assert his claims to lands in the Marches against other Marcher lords. In 1284 Edward I granted the hundred of Iscennen in Carmarthenshire to John Giffard. Hereford believed the land belonged to him by right of conquest, and started a campaign to win the lands back, but the king took Giffard's side.[21] Problems also arose with the earl of Gloucester. As Gloucester's former ward, Hereford had to buy back his own right of marriage, but Gloucester claimed he had not received the full sum.[6] There was also remaining resentment on Hereford's part for his subordination to Gloucester in the 1282–83 campaign. The conflict came to a head when Gloucester's started construction of a castle at Morlais, which Hereford claimed was his land.[22] In 1286, the Crown ordered Gloucester to cease, but to no avail.[23]

    It had long been established Marcher custom to solve conflicts through private warfare.[1] Hereford's problem, however, was his relative weakness in the Marches, and now he was facing open conflict with two different enemies. He therefore decided to take the issue to the king instead, in a break with tradition.[6] King Edward again ordered Gloucester to stop, but the earl ignored the order and initiated raids on Hereford's lands.[24] Hostilities continued and Hereford responded, until both earls were arrested and brought before the king.[25] The real offense was not the private warfare in itself, but the fact that the earls had not respected the king's injunction to cease.[2] In the parliament of January 1292, Gloucester was fined 10,000 marks and Hereford 1,000. Gloucester's liberty of Glamorgan was declared forfeit, and confiscated by the crown, as was Hereford's of Brecon.[26]

    In the end the fines were never paid, and the lands were soon restored.[22] Edward had nevertheless demonstrated an important point. After the conquest of Wales, the strategic position of the Marcher lordships was less vital to the English crown, and the liberty awarded to the Marcher lords could be curtailed.[2] For Edward this was therefore a good opportunity to assert the royal prerogative, and to demonstrate that it extended also into the Marches of Wales.[27]

    Opposition to Edward I

    In 1294 the French king declared the English duchy of Aquitaine forfeit, and war broke out between the two countries.[28] Edward I embarked on a wide-scale and costly project of building alliances with other princes on the Continent, and preparing an invasion.[29] When the king, at the parliament of March 1297 in Salisbury, demanded military service from his earls, Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, refused in his capacity of marshal of England. The argument was that the king's subjects were not obliged to serve abroad if not in the company of the king, but Edward insisted on taking his army to Flanders while sending his earls to Gascony.[30]


    Bohun and Bigod confront King Edward. Early 20th-century imaginary illustration
    At the time of the Salisbury parliament, Hereford was accompanying two of the king's daughters to Brabant, and could not be present.[31] On his return, however, as Constable of England, he joined Bigod in July in refusing to perform feudal service.[6] The two earls were joined in their opposition by the earls of Arundel and Warwick.[32] The main reasons for the magnates' defiance was the heavy burden of taxation caused by Edward's continuous warfare in Wales, France and Scotland. In this they were also joined by Robert Winchelsey, the Archbishop of Canterbury, who was in the midst of an ongoing dispute with the king over clerical taxation.[33] At one point Bohun and Bigod turned up in person at the Exchequer to protest a tax they claimed did not have the consent of the community of the realm.[34] For Hereford there was also a personal element in the opposition to the king, after the humiliation and the affront to his liberties he had suffered over the dispute in the Marches.[35][36] At a meeting just outside London, Bohun gave an impassioned speech objecting to the king's abuse of power and demanding the restoration of ancient liberties. The grievances were summarised in a document known as the Remonstrances.[37]

    Neither party showed any inclination to back down, and the nation seemed on the brink of another civil war.[38] Just as the conflict was coming to a head, however, external events intervened to settle it. In September 1297, the English suffered a heavy defeat to the Scots at the Battle of Stirling Bridge.[39] The Scottish victory exposed the north of England to Scottish raids led by William Wallace. The war with Scotland received wider support from the English magnates, now that their own homeland was threatened, than did the war in France to protect the king's continental possessions.[40] Edward abandoned his campaign in France and negotiated a truce with the French king. He agreed to confirm Magna Carta in the so-called Confirmatio Cartarum (Confirmation of the Charters).[41] The earls consequently consented to serve with the king in Scotland, and Hereford was in the army that won a decisive victory over the Scots in the Battle of Falkirk in 1298.[7] Hereford, not satisfied that the king had upheld the charter, withdrew after the battle, forcing Edward to abandon the campaign.[2]

    Death and family

    The earthwork remains of Pleshey Castle where Humphrey de Bohun died.
    In 1275 Bohun married Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand de Fiennes, chevalier, seigneur of Fiennes, by his 2nd wife, Isabel (kinswoman of Queen Eleanor of Provence). She predeceased him, and was buried at Walden Priory in Essex. Hereford himself died at Pleshey Castle on 31 December 1298, and was buried at Walden alongside his wife.[6] They had one son Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, born around 1276.[42] The son was given possession of his father's lands and titles on 16 February 1299.[43] The young Humphrey also inherited his father's title of Constable of England.[44]

    A common theme in Humphrey de Bohun's actions was his fierce protection of what he regarded as his feudal privileges.[1] His career was marked by turbulence and political strife, particularly in the Marches of Wales, but eventually he left a legacy of consolidated possessions there. In 1297, at the height of the conflict between Edward I and rebellious barons, the king had actively tried to undermine Hereford's authority in the Marches, but failed due to the good relations the earl enjoyed with the local men.[45]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ He was reported to be 18 ˝ years old in the 51st year of the reign of Henry III, and 24 or 26 after the death of his grandfather in 1275. Cokayne (1910–59), pp. 463–6.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Fritze and Robison, (2002).
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Hicks (1991).
    Jump up ^ White, Graeme (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2774.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Vincent (2004).
    Jump up ^ Powicke (1953), p. 202.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Waugh (2004).
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Cokayne (1910–59), pp. 463–6.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 21.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 112.
    Jump up ^ Davies (2000), pp. 322–3.
    Jump up ^ Powicke (1952), pp. 225–6.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), pp. 174–5.
    Jump up ^ Powicke (1952), p. 408.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 171.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), pp. 178–9, 194.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), p. 188.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1972), pp. 71–3.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1972), p. 72.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), p. 204.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 256.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), pp. 201–2.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Prestwich (2007), p. 136.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), p. 348.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 226.
    Jump up ^ Carpenter (2003), p. 478.
    Jump up ^ Powicke (1952), p. 350
    Jump up ^ Davies (1978), pp. 259–60, 255–7.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), pp. 378–9.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), pp. 387–8.
    Jump up ^ Powicke (1952), pp. 666, 678.
    Jump up ^ Powicke (1952), p. 680 n.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), p. 419.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), p. 420.
    Jump up ^ Carpenter (2003), p. 485.
    Jump up ^ Morris (2008), p. 297.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), pp. 274–5.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), pp. 420–1.
    Jump up ^ Davies (1978), p. 269.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 283.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (2007), p. 170.
    Jump up ^ Prestwich (1997), pp. 427–8.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne (1910–59), p. 467.
    Jump up ^ Fryde, E. B. (1961). Handbook of British Chronology (Second ed.). London: Royal Historical Society. p. 431.
    Jump up ^ Morris (1901), p. 300.
    Jump up ^ Davies (1978), p. 290.

    Sources

    Carpenter, David (2003). The Struggle for Mastery: Britain, 1066-1284. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-522000-5.
    Cokayne, George (1910–59). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom. VI (New ed.). London: The St. Catherine Press.
    Davies, R. R. (1978). Lordship and Society in the March of Wales, 1282-1400. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822454-0.
    Davies, R. R. (2000). The Age of Conquest: Wales, 1063-1415. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-820878-2.
    Fritze, Ronald H.; William Baxter Robison (2002). "Bohoun, Humphrey de, 3rd Earl of Hereford and 2nd Earl of Essex (c. 1249-98)". Historical dictionary of late medieval England, 1272-1485. Westport, London: Greenwood Publishing Group. pp. 61–3. ISBN 0-313-29124-1. Retrieved 2009-04-11.
    Hicks, Michael (1991). Who's Who in Late Medieval England (1272-1485). Who's Who in British History Series. 3. London: Shepheard-Walwyn. pp. 29–30. ISBN 0-85683-092-5.
    Morris, J. E. (1901). The Welsh Wars of Edward I. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    Morris, Marc (2008). A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (updated ed.). London: Hutchinson. ISBN 978-0-09-179684-6.
    Prestwich, Michael (1972). War, Politics and Finance under Edward I. London: Faber and Faber. ISBN 0-571-09042-7.
    Prestwich, Michael (1997). Edward I (updated ed.). New Haven: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-07209-0.
    Prestwich, Michael (2007). Plantagenet England: 1225-1360 (new ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822844-9.
    Powicke, F. M. (1953). The Thirteenth Century: 1216-1307. Oxford: Clarendon. ISBN 0-19-285249-3.
    Vincent, Nicholas (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (IV) de, second earl of Hereford and seventh earl of Essex (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2775.
    Waugh, Scott L. (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (VI) de, third earl of Hereford and eighth earl of Essex (c.1249–1298)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2776.

    Humphrey married Maud de Fiennes on 20 Jul 1275. Maud (daughter of Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes and Isabelle de Conde) was born in ~ 1251 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 6 Nov 1298; was buried in Saffron Walden, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  90. 1021.  Maud de Fiennes was born in ~ 1251 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England (daughter of Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes and Isabelle de Conde); died on 6 Nov 1298; was buried in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. 510. Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VII, 4th Earl of Hereford was born in ~ 1276 in Pleshey Castle, Essex, England; died on 16 Mar 1322 in Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Friars Minor, York, Yorkshire, England.

  91. 366.  Edward I, King of EnglandEdward I, King of England was born on 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 22 Jun 1239 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom (son of Henry III, King of England and Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, Princess of Castile); died on 7 Jul 1307 in Burgh by Sands, Carlisle, Cumbria, England; was buried on 28 Oct 1307 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Notes:

    More on King Edward I ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_I_of_England

    Remember Mel Gibson's role as William Wallace in his 1995 movie, "Braveheart", about the 13th c. Scottish Rebellion? Here is the fellow he battled, brilliantly portrayed by Patrick McGoohan... Here's a clip of that movie... http://www.cinemagia.ro/trailer/braveheart-braveheart-inima-neinfricata-1054/

    Edward I, called Longshanks (1239-1307), king of England (1272-1307), Lord of Gascony, of the house of Plantagenet. He was born in Westminster on June 17, 1239, the eldest son of King Henry III, and at 15 married Eleanor of Castile. In the struggles of the barons against the crown for constitutional and ecclesiastical reforms, Edward took a vacillating course. When warfare broke out between the crown and the nobility, Edward fought on the side of the king, winning the decisive battle of Evesham in 1265. Five years later he left England to join the Seventh Crusade.

    Following his father's death in 1272, and while he was still abroad, Edward was recognized as king by the English barons; in 1273, on his return to England, he was crowned.

    The first years of Edward's reign were a period of the consolidation of his power. He suppressed corruption in the administration of justice, restricted the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical courts to church affairs, and eliminated the papacy's overlordship over England. On the refusal of Llewelyn ab Gruffydd (died 1282), ruler of Wales, to submit to the English crown, Edward began the military conflict that resulted, in 1284, in the annexation of Llewelyn's principality to the English crown. In 1290 Edward expelled all Jews from England. War between England and France broke out in 1293 as a result of the efforts of France to curb Edward's power in Gascony. Edward lost Gascony in 1293 and did not again come into possession of the duchy until 1303. About the same year in which he lost Gascony, the Welsh rose in rebellion.
    Greater than either of these problems was the disaffection of the people of Scotland. In agreeing to arbitrate among the claimants to the Scottish throne, Edward, in 1291, had exacted as a prior condition the recognition by all concerned of his overlordship of Scotland. The Scots later repudiated him and made an alliance with France against England. To meet the critical situations in Wales and Scotland, Edward summoned a parliament, called the Model Parliament by historians because it was a representative body and in that respect was the forerunner of all future parliaments. Assured by Parliament of support at home, Edward took the field and suppressed the Welsh insurrection. In 1296, after invading and conquering Scotland, he declared himself king of that realm. In 1298 he again invaded Scotland to suppress the revolt led by Sir William Wallace. In winning the Battle of Falkirk in 1298, Edward achieved the greatest military triumph of his career, but he failed to crush Scottish opposition.

    The conquest of Scotland became the ruling passion of his life. He was, however, compelled by the nobles, clergy, and commons to desist in his attempts to raise by arbitrary taxes the funds he needed for campaigns. In 1299 Edward made peace with France and married Margaret, sister of King Philip III of France. Thus freed of war, he again undertook the conquest of Scotland in 1303. Wallace was captured and executed in 1305. No sooner had Edward established his government in Scotland, however, than a new revolt broke out and culminated in the coronation of Robert Bruce as king of Scotland. In 1307 Edward set out for the third time to subdue the Scots, but he died en route near Carlisle on July 7, 1307. He also had a daughter with Eleanor of Castile that died young.

    Edward I, while on his way to war against the Scots, died on the marshes near Burgh, and his corpse lay at the village's 12th-century church until its eventual removal to Westminster Abbey.

    There is an impressive monument on the marshes erected in 1685 to mark the place where he died. It is 11/4 miles NNW of the village, is signposted and can be reached on foot.

    Edward I [37370] Burgh by Sands, Cumbria, England

    is the 22nd great-grandfather of David Hennessee:

    http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37370

    and also of Sheila Ann Mynatt Hennessee (1945-2016):

    http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=I27517&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37370

    Died:
    Edward I, while on his way to war against the Scots, died on the marshes near Burgh, and his corpse lay at the village's 12th-century church, St. Michael's, until its eventual removal to Westminster Abbey.

    There is an impressive monument on the marshes erected in 1685 to mark the place where he died. It is 11/4 miles NNW of the village, is signposted and can be reached on foot.

    Photos, maps & source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burgh_by_Sands

    Edward married Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England on 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain. Eleanor (daughter of Fernando III, King of Castile and Leon and Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu) was born in 0___ 1241 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain; died on 28 Nov 1290 in Hardby, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 16 Dec 1290 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  92. 367.  Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England was born in 0___ 1241 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain (daughter of Fernando III, King of Castile and Leon and Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu); died on 28 Nov 1290 in Hardby, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 16 Dec 1290 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Castile (1241 - 28 November 1290) was the first queen consort of Edward I of England. She was also Countess of Ponthieu in her own right from 1279 until her death in 1290, succeeding her mother and ruling together with her husband.

    Eleanor was better-educated than most medieval queens, and exerted a strong cultural influence on the nation. She was a keen patron of literature, and encouraged the use of tapestries, carpets and tableware in the Spanish style, as well as innovative garden designs. She was also a successful businesswoman, endowed with her own fortune as Countess of Ponthieu.

    Issue

    Daughter, stillborn in May 1255 in Bordeaux, France. Buried in Dominican Priory Church, Bordeaux, France.
    Katherine (c 1261 – 5 September 1264) and buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Joanna (January 1265 - before 7 September 1265), buried in Westminster Abbey.
    John (13 July 1266 – 3 August 1271), died at Wallingford, in the custody of his granduncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Henry (before 6 May 1268 – 16 October 1274), buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Eleanor (18 June 1269 – 29 August 1298). She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and in 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar, by whom she had one son and one daughter.
    Daughter (1271 Palestine ). Some sources call her Juliana, but there is no contemporary evidence for her name.
    Joan (April 1272 – 7 April 1307). She married (1) in 1290 Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, who died in 1295, and (2) in 1297 Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer. She had four children by each marriage.
    Alphonso (24 November 1273 - 19 August 1284), Earl of Chester.
    Margaret (15 March 1275 – after 1333). In 1290 she married John II of Brabant, who died in 1318. They had one son.
    Berengaria (1 May 1276 – before 27 June 1278), buried in Westminster Abbey.
    Daughter (December 1277/January 1278 - January 1278), buried in Westminster Abbey. There is no contemporary evidence for her name.
    Mary (11 March 1279 – 29 May 1332), a Benedictine nun in Amesbury.
    Son, born in 1280 or 1281 who died very shortly after birth. There is no contemporary evidence for his name.
    Elizabeth (7 August 1282 – 5 May 1316). She married (1) in 1297 John I, Count of Holland, (2) in 1302 Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex. The first marriage was childless; by Bohun, Elizabeth had ten children.
    Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon (25 April 1284 – 21 September 1327). In 1308 he married Isabella of France. They had two sons and two daughters.
    It is often said, on the basis of antiquarian genealogies from the 15th-17th centuries, that Eleanor delivered 2 daughters in the years after Edward II's birth. The names most often associated with these ephemeral daughters are "Beatrice" and "Blanche"; later writers also mention "Juliana" and "Euphemia," and even a "Berenice," probably by confusion with the historical daughter Berengaria. At least one eighteenth-century writer made "Beatrice" and Berengaria into twins, presumably because of the alliteration of names; but Berengaria's birth in 1276 (not the 1280s) was noted by more than one chronicler of the day, and none of them reports that Berengaria had a twin sister. Queen Eleanor's wardrobe and treasury accounts survive almost intact for the years 1288-1290 and record no births in those years, nor do they ever refer to daughters with any of those names. Even more records survive from King Edward's wardrobe between 1286 and 1290 than for his wife's, and they too are silent on any such daughters. It is most unlikely that they ever existed in historical fact. It is more likely that there were other pregnancies and short-lived children in the years prior to 1266, when records for Eleanor's movements are very slight.

    Eleanor as a mother

    It has been suggested that Eleanor and Edward were more devoted to each other than to their children. As king and queen, however, it was impossible for them to spend much time in one place, and when they were very young, the children could not travel constantly with their parents. The children had a household staffed with attendants carefully chosen for competence and loyalty, with whom the parents corresponded regularly. The children lived in this comfortable establishment until they were about seven years old; then they began to accompany their parents, if at first only on important occasions. By their teens they were with the king and queen much of the time. In 1290, Eleanor sent one of her scribes to join her children's household, presumably to help with their education. She also sent gifts to the children regularly, and arranged for the entire establishment to be moved near to her when she was in Wales. In 1306 Edward sharply scolded Margerie de Haustede, Eleanor's former lady in waiting who was then in charge of his children by his second wife, because Margerie had not kept him well informed of their health. Edward also issued regular instructions for the care and guidance of these children.

    Two incidents cited to imply Eleanor's lack of interest in her children are easily explained in the contexts of royal childrearing in general, and of particular events surrounding Edward and Eleanor's family. When their six-year-old son Henry lay dying at Guildford in 1274, neither parent made the short journey from London to see him; but Henry was tended by Edward's mother Eleanor of Provence. The boy had lived with his grandmother while his parents were absent on crusade, and since he was barely two years old when they left England in 1270, he could not have had many worthwhile memories of them at the time they returned to England in August 1274, only weeks before his last illness and death. In other words, the dowager queen was a more familiar and comforting presence to her grandson than his parents would have been at that time, and it was in all respects better that she tended him then. Furthermore, Eleanor was pregnant at the time of his final illness and death; exposure to a sickroom would probably have been discouraged. Similarly, Edward and Eleanor allowed her mother, Joan of Dammartin, to raise their daughter Joan in Ponthieu (1274–78). This implies no parental lack of interest in the girl; the practice of fostering noble children in other households of sufficient dignity was not unknown and Eleanor's mother was, of course, dowager queen of Castile. Her household was thus safe and dignified, but it does appear that Edward and Eleanor had cause to regret their generosity in letting Joan of Dammartin foster young Joan. When the girl reached England in 1278, aged six, it turned out that she was badly spoiled. She was spirited and at times defiant in childhood, and in adulthood remained a handful for Edward, defying his plans for a prestigious second marriage for her by secretly marrying one of her late first husband's squires. When the marriage was revealed in 1297 because Joan was pregnant, Edward was enraged that his dignity had been insulted by her marriage to a commoner of no importance. Joan, at twenty-five, reportedly defended her conduct to her father by saying that nobody saw anything wrong if a great earl married a poor woman, so there could be nothing wrong with a countess marrying a promising young man. Whether or not her retort ultimately changed his mind, Edward restored to Joan all the lands he had confiscated when he learned of her marriage, and accepted her new husband as a son-in-law in good standing. Joan marked her restoration to favour by having masses celebrated for the soul of her mother Eleanor.

    Birth:
    Maps & History of Burgos ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Province_of_Burgos

    Children:
    1. Lady Joan (Plantagenet) of Acre was born in 0Apr 1272 in Acre, Israel; died on 23 Apr 1307 in Clare Castle, Clare, Suffolk, England; was buried in Clare Priory, Clare, Suffolk, England.
    2. 511. Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, Princess of England was born on 7 Aug 1282 in Rhuddlan Castle, Denbighshire, Wales; died on 5 May 1316 in Quendon, Essex, England; was buried on 23 May 1316 in Waltham Abbey, Essex, England.
    3. Edward II, King of England was born on 25 Apr 1284 in Caernarfon Castle, Gwynedd, Wales; died on 21 Sep 1327 in Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire, England.


Generation: 11

  1. 1050.  Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 1092-1100 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 24 Dec 1143.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of England
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Gloucester

    Notes:

    Miles FitzWalter of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, Lord of Brecknock (died 24 December 1143) was High Sheriff of Gloucester and Constable of England.[a]

    Biography

    Miles was the son and heir of Walter of Gloucester, hereditary castellan of Gloucester and sheriff of Gloucester, by Berta, his wife.[1] Miles' grandfather, Roger de Pitres, had been sheriff from about 1071, then was succeeded by his brother Durand, the Domesday sheriff, before 1083.[2] Durand was succeeded by his nephew Walter of Gloucester, c.?1096, who was sheriff in 1097 and in 1105–1106.[2] Walter was in favour with Henry I, three of whose charters to him are extant.[3] Walter held the post of a Constable of England. Early in 1121 his son Miles was given the hand of Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, the conqueror of Brecknock, with the reversion of her father's possessions.[3] In the Pipe Roll of 1130 Walter is found to have been succeeded by his son,[4] having died in or around 1126.[5]

    Miles was (from 1128 at least) sheriff of Gloucestershire, a justice itinerant, and a justice of the forest,[6] and by 1130 was sheriff of Staffordshire.[5] He had also (though the fact has been doubted) been granted his father's office of constable by a special charter.[7] In conjunction with Pain Fitzjohn, sheriff of Herefordshire and Shropshire, he ruled the whole Welsh border "from the Severn to the sea".[8]

    On his accession, King Stephen set himself to secure the allegiance of these two lords-marchers, who at length, on receiving a safe-conduct and obtaining all they asked for, did him homage.[8] It was at Reading that they met the king early in 1136.[b] Miles is next found attending the Easter court at Westminster as one of the royal constables,[9] and, shortly after, the Oxford council in the same capacity.[10] He was then despatched to the aid of the widow of Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare, who was beleaguered in her castle by the Welsh and whom he gallantly rescued.[11]

    Meanwhile, Miles had married his son and heir, Roger, to Cecily, daughter of Pain Fitzjohn, who inherited the bulk of her father's possessions.[12] In the same year 1136 Miles transferred the original house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony Priory, Monmouthshire to a site on the south side of Gloucester, which they named Llanthony Secunda.[13][14]

    Two years later (1138) Miles received, in his official capacity, King Stephen at Gloucester in May.[15] He has been said to have renounced his allegiance a few weeks later,[16] but careful investigation will show that he was with Stephen in August (1138) at the siege of Shrewsbury, and that his defection did not take place till 1139.[17]

    In February 1139 Stephen gave Gloucester Abbey to Miles's kinsman Gilbert Foliot at his request.[18] In the summer of 1139, however, he joined his lord, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, in inviting Empress Matilda to England.[19] On her arrival Miles met her at Bristol, welcomed her to Gloucester, recognised her as his rightful sovereign, and became thenceforth her ardent supporter. She at once gave him St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean.[17]

    Miles's first achievement on behalf of Matilda was to relieve Brian Fitz Count who was blockaded in Wallingford Castle.[20] In November (1139) he again advanced from Gloucester and attacked and burnt Worcester.[21] He also captured the castles of Winchcombe, Cerne, and Hereford.[22] Meanwhile, he was deprived by Stephen of his office of constable.[23] He took part in the victory at Lincoln (2 February 1141),[24] and on the consequent triumph of the empress he accompanied her in her progress, and was one of her three chief followers on her entry (2 March) into Winchester.[25] He was with her at Reading when she advanced on London,[26] and on reaching St. Albans Matilda bestowed on him a house at Westminster.[27] He was among those who fled with her from London shortly after, and it was on his advice, when they reached Gloucester, that she ventured back to Oxford.[28] There, on 25 July 1141, she bestowed on him the town and castle of Hereford and made him earl of that shire,[29] as well as the forests of the Hay of Hereford and Trinela[30] in avowed consideration of his faithful service. With singular unanimity hostile chroniclers testify to his devotion to her cause.[22] He even boasted that she had lived at his expense throughout her stay in England.[31]

    As "Earl Miles" he now accompanied her to Winchester,[32] and on the rout of her forces on 14 September 1141 he escaped, with the greatest difficulty, to Gloucester, where he arrived "exhausted, alone, and with scarcely a rag to his back".[33] Towards the end of the year he was in Bristol making a grant to Llanthony Priory in the presence of the Empress Matilda and the Robert, Earl of Gloucester.[34] In 1142 he is proved by charters to have been with the Empress at Oxford and to have received her permission to hold Abergavenny Castle of Brian Fitz Count.[35] It is probably to the summer of this year that he made a formal deed of alliance with the Earl of Gloucester, and as a hostage for the performance of which he gave the Earl his son Mahel.[17]

    In 1143 his pressing want of money wherewith to pay his troops led him to demand large sums from the church lands. Robert de Bethune, Bishop of Hereford, withstood his demands, and, on the Earl invading his lands, excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under interdict.[36] The Earl's kinsman, Gilbert Foliot (Abbot of Gloucester),[37] appealed to the legate on his behalf against the bishop's severity.[38] On Christmas-eve of this year (1143) the Earl was slain while hunting by an arrow shot at a deer.[39] A dispute at once arose for possession of his body between the canons of Llanthony and the monks of Gloucester. The case was heard before the bishops of Worcester, Hereford, and St. David's, and was terminated by a compromise on 28 December. The Earl was then buried in the chapter-house at Llanthony.[40]

    With his death in 1143, Miles was succeeded by his son and heir, Roger.[17] Roger died without an heir twelve years later in 1155 so the Earldom of Hereford became extinct, but the shrievalty of Hereford and Gloucester passed to his brother Walter. On the death of the latter and two other brothers without issue the family possessions passed to their sisters, Bertha through her marriage bringing Abergavenny to Braose, but Margaret, the eldest sister, taking the bulk (Liber Niger) to the Bohuns afterwards (1199), in recognition of their descent from Miles, earls of Hereford, and constables of England.[41]

    Assessment

    John of Salisbury classes him with Geoffrey de Mandeville and others who were non tam comites regni quam hostes publici. The charge is justified by his public policy; but the materials for appraising his personal character do not exist.[42]

    Family

    In 1121, Miles married Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon and Nest, granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn.[43] Miles and Sybil's children where:

    Margaret of Hereford,[5][44] married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue.
    Bertha of Hereford,[45] married William de Braose before 1150, by whom she had issue.
    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford.[46] Hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire until 1155.
    Walter de Hereford[46] died after 1159 in the Holy Land. He was hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1155–1157 and High Sheriff of Herefordshire in 1155–1159.
    Henry Fitzmiles Henry of Hereford,[44] died 12 April 1165. He succeeded to the title of Baron Abergavenny in 1141/42.
    William de Hereford.[44] He died before 1160 without issue.
    Mahel de Hereford,[44] died October 1165 at Bronllys Castle, Breconshire, Wales, mortally hurt when a stone dropped from the tower during a fire; died without issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.
    Lucy of Gloucester,[47] married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain, by whom she had issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ In some sources Miles's name is not translated from the Latin Milo
    Jump up ^ "[This is known] from two charters there tested, one of which was printed by Madox (History of the Exchequer, p. 135), by which Stephen confirms to Miles, 'sicut baroni et justiciario meo', the shrievalty of Gloucestershire, the constableship of Gloucester Castle, and the 'honour' of Brecknock" (Round 1890, p. 438).
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1926, pp. 451–452.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Morris 1918, p. 154, n. 62.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rot. Pip.. 31 Hen. I.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Walker 2012, "Gloucester, Miles of".
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Dugdale MSS.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Gesta Stephani, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rymer, Fśdera, new ed. i. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rich. Hexham, p. 149.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 13.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 127, 132.
    Jump up ^ Ward1995, p. 107.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 105.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, p. 295.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Round 1890, p. 439.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 493, 494.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 294, 295.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 59.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 119.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 60.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 121.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 69.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 130; Will. Malm. p. 743.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Add. Cart. pp. 19, 576.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 132.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Fśdera, i. 14.
    Jump up ^ Francis Beaufort Palmer (February 2007), Peerage Law in England, Lawbook Exchange, ISBN 9781584777489, 1584777486 See Appendix, p242; also Theophilus Jones (1805), A history of the county of Brecknock (A history of the county of Brecknock. ed.), Brecknock: Printed and sold by Wm. & Geo. North ... for the author; and sold by J. Booth ... London. p67
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 133.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 79
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 135.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. 137.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 102; Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 133.
    Jump up ^ Knowles, Brooke & London 1972, p. 52–53.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Foliot, Letters, No. 3.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Symeon of Durham ii. 315; Gervase, i. 126; Gesta, pp. 16, 95, 103.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gloucester Cartulary, i. lxxv; Foliot, Letters, No. 65.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 440.
    Jump up ^ Chisholm 1911, pp. 479.
    Jump up ^ Roderick 1968, p. 5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 21
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000a, p. 457
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 20
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012 cites Dugdale 1823, p. 615

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067–1122: Miles of Gloucester (–1143), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), ""Priory of Bergavenny or Abergavenny in Monmouthshire, Cartµ I"", Monasticon Anglicanum, 4 (Revised ed.), London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne, p. 615
    Cokayne, George Edward (1926), Doubleday, H. A.; Walden, Howard de, eds., The Complete Peerage; or, a History of the House of Lords and all its members from the earliest times, 6, London: The St. Catherine Press
    Knowles, David; Brooke, Christopher; London, Veria (1972), The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales 940–1216, Cambridge University Press, pp. 52–53, ISBN 0-521-08367-2
    Lundy, Darryl (17 May 2011). "Miles of Gloucester". p. 10257 § 102564. Retrieved November 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 1 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, pp. 20, 21
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 4 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 457
    Morris, W.A (April 1918), "The Office of Sheriff in the Early Norman Period", The English Historical Review, 33 (130): 145–175, doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxiii.cxxx.145
    Norgate, Kate (1887), England under the Angevin Kings, 1, London: Macmillan
    Roderick, A. J. (June 1968), "Marriage and Politics in Wales, 1066–1282", The Welsh History Review, 4 (1): 1–20
    Ward, Jennifer C (1995), Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066–1500, Manchester medieval sources series, Manchester: Manchester University Press, p. 107, ISBN 0-7190-4115-5, retrieved 25 October 2010
    Walker, David (May 2012) [2004]. "Gloucester, Miles of, earl of Hereford (d. 1143)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/10820. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    B Thorpe, 1848–1849) (ed.), Continuation of Florence of Worcester
    The Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey (Rolls series);
    Round, John Horace (1892), Geoffrey de Mandeville
    Domesday Book, (Record Commission);
    Rymer, Thomas, Fśdera, (Record Commission), i (new ed.);
    Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (Record Commission);
    Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, (Rolls Ser.);
    Symeon of Durham, Regum Historia, (Rolls Ser.);
    "Gesta Stephani", Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, &c, (Rolls Ser.), ii;
    Gervase of Canterbury, Chronica, (Rolls Ser.);
    Florence of Worcester (1848–49), Thorpe, Benjamin, ed., Florentii Wigorniensis monachi Chronicon ex chronicis (2 volumes ed.), English Historical Society
    William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of the Kings of England: From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen, English Historical Society;
    Dugdale, Sir William, Westrum Monasticum, Bodleian Library;
    Additional Charters, (British Museum);
    Duchy of Lancaster Charters, Public Record Office;
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), Monasticon Anglicanum
    Madox, Thomas, History of the Exchequer;
    Hearne, Thomas, ed. (1728), Liber Niger Scaccarii;
    Foliot, Gilbert, "Letters", in Giles, John Allen, Patres Ecclesiµ Anglicanµ;
    Crawley-Boevey, Arthur William, Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey;
    Ellis, A. S. (1879–1880). "On the Landholders of Gloucestershire named in Domesday Book". Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 4 vol.: 86–198.
    Walker, David (1958). "Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford". Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77: 66–84.

    Miles married Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford in 1121 in Gloucestershire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 1051.  Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Hempsted, Gloucestershire, England
    • Alt Birth: 1092, Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales

    Notes:

    Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King Henry I of England in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

    As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as the Anarchy, in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

    Family

    Ancestry

    A small, ruined castle of rough stone comprising two connected, castellated towers, partly covered in ivy, surrounded by much vegetation. Numerous arrowslits indicate the walls to be three to four storeys tall. The upward direction of the image suggests that the castle is at the top of a hill
    Ruins of Brecon castle
    Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance
    Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Marcher Lord Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[2][3] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ąlfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

    Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marchâe-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a knight who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarchâe was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarchâe, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

    Inheritance

    Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry I in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchâes to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast Lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England";[16] the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[16] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

    Marriage

    Medieval illumination

    King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester,[19] who on his father's death in 1129, became sheriff of Gloucester,[20] and Constable of England.[21][22] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][23] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][24] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][25] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

    By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[25][26] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][27]

    Children

    Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[original research?][28][not in citation given]

    Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had children. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[29]

    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl de Lacy, was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.

    Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159, and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue[30][31]

    Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.

    Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.

    Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.

    The Anarchy

    Medieval illumination
    Stephen of Blois
    whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy
    After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, Empress Matilda (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[32] Initially, Miles supported Stephen.[33] In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock, and appointed him Constable of Gloucester Castle,[34] whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[33]

    Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[23] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons decided to leave.[18][35][36][37] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[38] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[34]

    Medieval illumination
    Empress Matilda
    whom Sibyl supported
    in opposition to King Stephen
    Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.Matthew 2002, pp. 95, 96 According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. Davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[39] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at Bristol following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[40]

    During the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[33] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[41] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

    Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[23][42] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[23] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[42]

    Widowhood and death

    While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of Dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[41][43] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[42] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[22] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a monk.[43][44] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester,[38] which she had previously endowed.[34] Sibyl was buried in the same priory,[45] the dates of death and burial unrecorded.[citation needed]

    Sibyl's legacy

    Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[46][47]

    The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford,[c] married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[48]

    Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and Ireland's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, Mortimers, Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster, Eleanor de Bohun, and Mary de Bohun married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, Elizabeth of York, every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended from Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[49]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ According to Gerald of Wales, when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato (Gerald of Wales, p.88)
    Jump up ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda (Cawley 2012a, "English Earls 1067-1122: Matilda"; Cawley 2012b, "Richard FitzPons" cites Round 1888, Part I, 12, p. 20).
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012d gives the lineage as:
    Bertha daughter of Sibylle de Neufmarchâe married William [II] de Briouse (died after 1175))
    William [III] de Briouse (died 1211)
    Reynold de Briouse (died 1227)
    William de Briouse (hanged 1230)
    Eleanor de Briouse

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. 525. Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220.

  3. 1052.  Roger FitzRichard was born in 1139 in England; died in 1178.

    Roger married Adeliza de Vere. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare) was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 1053.  Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. 526. Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth was born in ~ 1161 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died before 22 Nov 1214 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England).

  5. 1054.  Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford was born in ~1136 in Horsford, Norfolkshire, England; died in 1174 in Colne Engaine, Halstead, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Chesney (sometimes William of Norwich or William fitzRobert;[1] died 1174) was a medieval Anglo-Norman nobleman and sheriff. Son of landholder in Norfolk, William inherited after the death of his two elder brothers. He was the founder of Sibton Abbey, as well as a benefactor of other monasteries in England. In 1157, Chesney acquired the honour of Blythburgh, and was sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk during the 1150s and 1160s. On Chesney's death in 1174, he left three unmarried daughters as his heirs.

    Early life

    Chesney was the son of Robert fitzWalter and Sybil de Chesney, and a younger brother of John de Chesney.[2] Sybil was the daughter of Ralph de Chesney.[3] Robert fitzWalter was lord of Horsford in Norfolk,[2] which was originally held by Walter de Caen, Robert's father. The barony was assessed at 10 knight's fees.[4][a]

    Roger was the eldest brother of William, but died childless during their father's lifetime.[6] The next son, John, inherited the family lands, but died around 1149[2] without children.[7] William then inherited the lands.[2] John and William had a sister called Margaret, who was the wife of Haimo de St Clair.[7] Their father married a second time, and had a son named Simon by that marriage. William took his surname from his mother's family, as did his half-brother Simon, who was not related to the Chesney family except by marriage.[8] Two further children of Robert's, Elias and Peter, are known, but whether they were the children of the first marriage or the second is unclear.[9] Chesney should be distinguished from another William de Chesney,[2] who controlled the town of Oxford and its castle as well as the town of Deddington and its castle in the same time period.[10][b]

    Career

    Chesney founded Sibton Abbey,[2] and after his brother John's death he confirmed the foundation of that Cistercian monastery,[7] which was the only Cistercian house in Suffolk.[1] Besides founding that monastery, he also gave lands or other gifts to Colne Priory, Essex, Thetford Priory, Castle Acre Priory, St John's Abbey, Stoke-by-Clare Priory, and Blythburgh Priory.[12]

    Chesney acquired the barony of Blythburgh in Suffolk in 1157.[2] These lands were recorded in the Domesday Book of 1086 as being held by the king, and when Chesney was granted them they were assessed at one knight's fee in feudal service.[13] Besides Blythburgh, Chesney also acquired lands in Norfolk and Essex which he added to the family lands in Norfolk and Suffolk.[14]

    In 1153 or 1154, Chesney was the recipient of the lordship of a hundred and a half in Norfolk,[c] possibly in compensation for the loss of the manor of Mileham. Chesney likely lost Mileham to another noble family, the fitzAlans, as part of the settlement resulting from the Treaty of Wallingford which settled the civil war in England.[16] Both William's father Robert and his elder brother John had held these offices before him.[9]

    Chesney was Sheriff of Norfolk in the late 1140s and the 1150s, being recorded as holding that office in two documents – one dated to between 1146 and 1149 and the other dated to between 1146 and 1153.[17] The same documents record him as holding the office of Sheriff of Suffolk at concurrent times.[18] He held both offices again between 1156 and 1163.[2]

    Death and legacy

    Chesney died in 1174, having had three daughters with his wife Gilla.[2] Her ancestry is unknown, and it is possible that William married another time, to Aubrey de Poynings, because a Lewes Priory charter dated to around 1165 names a William de Chesney and Aubrey his wife, but it is not clear whether this charter is referring to William de Chesney the sheriff or to another William.[8] William and Gilla's daughters were Margaret, Clemence, and Sara,[2] all of whom were unmarried at the time of their father's death.[19] Margaret married twice – first to Hugh de Cressy and second to Robert fitzRoger. Clemence married Jordan de Sackville, and Sara married Richard Engaine.[2] Margaret inherited the majority of her father's estates.[20]

    At his death, Chesney had outstanding debts, both to the king and to Jewish moneylenders. In 1214, his daughter Margaret was exempted from repaying any of her father's debts to those moneylenders by a royal grant.[14]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ A knight's fee was the amount of land that was granted to someone in exchange for a knight's military service of 40 days per year.[5]
    Jump up ^ Sybil was the daughter of Ralph de Chesney,[3] The other William was the son of Roger de Chesney and Alice de Langetot,[2] who were the parents of Ralph de Chesney,[11] who was Sybil's father, making William de Chesney of Oxford the great-uncle of William de Chesney the sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk.[3]
    Jump up ^ A hundred was a sub-division of a county.[15]

    Citations

    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 1
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 370
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 369
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 7
    Jump up ^ Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 170
    Jump up ^ Round "Early Sheriffs" English Historical Review p. 483–484
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants pp. 363–364
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 13
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies pp. 11–12
    Jump up ^ Crouch Reign of King Stephen p. 205
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 368
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 16–17
    Jump up ^ Sanders English Baronies p. 16
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown, "Introduction" to Sibton Abbey Cartularies, pp. 14–16
    Jump up ^ Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 159
    Jump up ^ Crouch Reign of King Stephen p. 276 footnote 76
    Jump up ^ Green English Sheriffs p. 62
    Jump up ^ Green English Sheriffs p. 77
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 21
    Jump up ^ Green Aristocracy of Norman England p. 380

    References

    Brown, Philippa (1985). "Introduction". In Brown, Philippa. Sibton Abbey Cartularies and Charters. Suffolk Charters. 7. Woodbridge, UK: Boydell and Brewer for the Suffolk Records Society. ISBN 0-85115-413-1.
    Coredon, Christopher (2007). A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases (Reprint ed.). Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 978-1-84384-138-8.
    Crouch, David (2000). The Reign of King Stephen: 1135–1154. New York: Longman. ISBN 0-582-22657-0.
    Green, Judith A. (1997). The Aristocracy of Norman England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-52465-2.
    Green, Judith A. (1990). English Sheriffs to 1154. Public Record Office Handbooks Number 24. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. ISBN 0-11-440236-1.
    Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (1999). Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066–1166: Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Ipswich, UK: Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-863-3.
    Round, J. H. (October 1920). "Early Sheriffs of Norfolk". The English Historical Review. 35 (140). doi:10.1093/ehr/XXXV.CXL.481. JSTOR 552094.
    Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press. OCLC 931660.

    *

    Baron of Horsford William de Cheney
    b. circa 1136
    Pop-up Pedigree
    Father Robert fitz Walter de Cheney b. circa 1110
    Mother Sibyl (?) b. circa 1113
    Baron of Horsford William de Cheney was a witness where Margaret de Cheney only child and heiress of William de Cheney.1 Also called William Cayneto. Baron of Horsford William de Cheney was born circa 1136 at Horsford, Norfolk, England. He was the son of Robert fitz Walter de Cheney and Sibyl (?). Baron of Horsford at Norfolk circa 1162.1
    Family
    Child
    Margaret de Cheney+ b. c 1162, d. a 12142

    Citations

    [S603] C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms Sir Bernard Burke, B:xP, pg. 121.
    [S1191] Esq. John Burke B:C of GB&I, I:238.

    William married Albreda Poynings. Albreda was born in ~1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; died in ~1174. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 1055.  Albreda Poynings was born in ~1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; died in ~1174.
    Children:
    1. 527. Margaret de Cheney was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England); died after 1214.

  7. 1130.  Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth was born in ~ 1163 in Suffolk, England (son of Sir Gilbert Blount, 4th Lord of Ixworth and Agnes Lisle); died in ~ 1228 in Lewes, Sussex, England.

    William married Cecilia de Vere. Cecilia (daughter of Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell and Matilda de Furnell) was born in ~ 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~ 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 1131.  Cecilia de Vere was born in ~ 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell and Matilda de Furnell); died in ~ 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England.

    Notes:

    Cecilia le Blount formerly de Vere
    Born about 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert de Vere and Matilda (Furnell) de Vere
    Sister of Henry de Vere, Robert de Vere [half] and Alice (de Vere) de Stokes
    Wife of William (Blount) le Blount — married before 1217 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Galfridus le Eyre, Agnes (Blount) Criketot and Rohesia (Blount) de Valoignes
    Died about 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England

    Biography

    Sir William was born about 1153. Sir William le Blount ... He passed away about 1228.[1]

    According to the Monasticon Anglicanum, William was the son, and heir, of Hubert. His mother was Agnes de Insul (of the Island, de L'isle), his wife was Cecelia de Vere, and they had children, William, Agnes, and Rose. Son William married Alice de Capell (de Chapel), but died at the Battle of Lewes, without issue, his sisters becoming his heirs. [2]

    Sources

    A source for this information is needed.
    Monasticon Anglicanum, Vol 6, Pt 1, p 312 [1]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Agnes Blount was born in ~ 1204 in Suffolk, England; died in Allerton, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 565. Rohesia Blount was born in 1217 in Suffolk, England; died in 1271 in Suffolkshire, England.

  9. 1132.  William Criketot was born in ~1219 in (Yorkshire) England.

    William married Agnes Blount. Agnes (daughter of Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth and Cecilia de Vere) was born in ~ 1204 in Suffolk, England; died in Allerton, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 1133.  Agnes Blount was born in ~ 1204 in Suffolk, England (daughter of Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth and Cecilia de Vere); died in Allerton, Yorkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 566. William Criketot was born in ~1239; died in 1269.

  11. 672.  Henry Percy was born in 1160 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died in 1198.

    Henry married Isabel Bruce. Isabel (daughter of Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton) was born in 1160 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England; died after 1230. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 673.  Isabel Bruce was born in 1160 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton); died after 1230.
    Children:
    1. 646. Sir William Percy, Knight, 6th Baron Percy was born in ~1193 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died before 28 Jul 1245 in Dalton Percy, Durham, England.

  13. 1294.  Sir William Brewer, Baron of HorsleySir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley was born in ~1145 in Devon, England; died on 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England.

    Notes:

    William "Baron of Horsley" Brewer formerly Briwere aka Briwerre
    Born about 1145 in Devon, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Henry (Briwere) de Briwere and Mrs Henry DeBriwere (Walton) de Briwere
    Brother of Unknown (Briwere) De Briwere [half]
    Husband of Beatrice (Vaux) Briwere — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Margaret Briwere, Anne (Briwere) Giffard, Isabel (Briwere) Wake, Grace (Briwere) de Briwerre, Alice (Briwere) de Paynell, Joan (Briwere) de Percy and William (Briwere) de Briwere Jr.
    Died 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Stephen Gerwing private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], David Robinson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 12 Feb 2018 | Created 14 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 4,267 times.

    Biography

    Anyone looking for an instance of the exemplary royal servant of the middle ages could hardly do better than to examine the life of William Brewer. Aptly described by one modern writer as a ?die-hard Angevin?, his career, spanning fifty years, was a model of loyalty and usefulness. He served four Angevin kings, among them King John, who is reported to have attributed to Brewer the ability to know his master's mind; it was John, above all, who made Brewer extraordinarily wealthy, and by the time of his death he was the master of some sixty knights' fees focused in the southwest, with a newly created caput at Bridgwater, Somerset.[1]

    In 1190 the Manor of King's Somborne was granted to William Briwere, a loyal servant of the Plantaganet kings, who made him one of the most powerful men in the realm, and rewarded him handsomely. Among other offices he was at various times sheriff of Hampshire and of other counties, (including Nottingham while Richard Coeur-de Lion was on a Crusade: this makes him Robin Hood's notorious adversary). He also signed Magna Carta. Though much disliked and an extortioner, his family married well: one of his descendants married Henry of Lancaster: their daughter, Blanche, who inherited the Manor in 1362, married John of Gaunt; the Manor then passed to their son, Henry Bolingbroke, who in 1399 became King Henry IV. The Manor remained a royal possession till the time of Charles I.

    In 1200 William Brewer received from King John a licence to fortify a castle at Ashley: Ashley church had stood for over half a century already, so William's bailey was built around it. Subsequently the King stayed there to hunt in the Forest of Bere. In 1201 Brewer (sic) founded a Priory of Augustinian Canons at Mottisfont; his son gave them the church of King's Somborne: from 1207 till the dissolution of the Monastery the Priory appointed the vicars of King's Somborne, and no doubt the priests to serve at the altars and chantry. His brother John presented Little Somborne to the Priory, and there is unreliable evidence that a third brother, Peter de Rivaulx, was a monk there of some sanctity, known as 'the Monk in the Wall'.[2]

    Alternate Spelling
    Briwerre[3]
    Occupation
    Sheriff of Nottingham[3]
    Sources
    ? ODNB
    ? HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ST PETER & ST PAUL, KINGS SOMBORNE
    ? 3.0 3.1 Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York p. 292 of 410. Accessed 2016 December 14, amb
    Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York
    The Visitations of the County of Devon: Comprising the Herald's Visitations of 1531, 1564, & 1620, Volume 1, edited by John Lambrick Vivian p. 279
    ancestry.com
    Source: S27185 Title: fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW Repository: Call Number: Media: Other
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    ancestry.com tree

    end of biography

    William married Beatrice Vaux. Beatrice was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 1295.  Beatrice Vaux was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 669. Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. 647. Joan Briwere was born in 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England; died in 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England.

  15. 526.  Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth was born in ~ 1161 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England) (son of Roger FitzRichard and Adeliza de Vere); died before 22 Nov 1214 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England).

    Notes:

    Robert fitzRoger was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk.

    FitzRoger was the son of Roger fitzRichard, who held Warkworth and was lord of Clavering, Essex. FitzRoger was sheriff of Norfolk from Michaelmas in 1190 to Easter 1194 and then again from Michaelmas 1197 to Easter 1200.[1] FitzRoger's first appointment as sheriff was due to the influence of William de Longchamp, who was Lord Chancellor. Longchamp's influence also secured custody of Orford Castle for fitzRoger.[2] Longchamp also arranged for fitzRoger to have custody of Eye Castle in Suffolk.[3] When Longchamp fell from royal favour and was replaced by Walter of Coutances, fitzRoger was one of the few of Longchamp's appointments to retain his office of sheriff.[4]

    FitzRoger had confirmation of his ownership of Warkworth in 1199 and in 1205 was granted Newburn and the barony of Whalton in Northumberland. Warkworth and Newburn occasionally were considered baronies, but not consistently.[5] FitzRoger also held Clavering from Henry of Essex for one knight's fee.[6][a] FitzRoger's holdings were extensive enough that he was considered a baron during the reigns of King Richard I[7] and King John of England.[8]

    FitzRoger married Margaret,[9] one of the daughters and heiresses of William de Chesney, the founder of Sibton Abbey.[10] Margaret was one of three daughters, but she inherited the bulk of her father's estates.[11] Margaret was the widow of Hugh de Cressy.[b] Through Margaret, Roger gained the barony of Blythburgh in Suffolk.[13] He also acquired lands at Rottingdean in Sussex from Margaret.[14]

    FitzRoger died in 1214, and his heir was his son John fitzRobert, by his wife Margaret.[5][13] Margaret survived fitzRoger and paid a fine of a thousand pounds to the king for the right to administer her lands and dower properties herself.[1]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Robert fitzRoger who held Clavering should not be confused with a separate Robert fitzRoger who held lands around Calthorpe in Norfolk.[6]
    Jump up ^ Although Margaret was the eldest daughter, she received the bulk of her father's estates as a reward for de Cressy from King Henry II of England. The king arranged Margaret's first marriage as well as ensuring that most of her father's lands went to her.[12]

    Citations

    ^ Jump up to: a b Round "Early Sheriffs of Norfolk" English Historical Review pp. 491–494
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 116
    Jump up ^ Heiser "Castles, Constables, and Politics" Albion p. 34
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 132
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders English Baronies p. 150
    ^ Jump up to: a b Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 953
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 103
    Jump up ^ Russell "Social Status" Speculum p. 324
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 416
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 370
    Jump up ^ Green Aristocracy of Norman England p. 380
    Jump up ^ Waugh "Women's Inheritance" Nottingham Medieval Studies p. 82
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders English Baronies p. 16
    Jump up ^ Loyd Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families p. 35

    References

    Green, Judith A. (1997). The Aristocracy of Norman England. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-52465-2.
    Heiser, Richard R. (Spring 2000). "Castles, Constables, and Politics in Late Twelfth-Century English Governance". Albion. 32 (1): 19–36. doi:10.2307/4053985. JSTOR 4053985.
    Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (1999). Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066–1166: Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Ipswich, UK: Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-863-3.
    Loyd, Lewis Christopher (1975) [1951]. The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Reprint ed.). Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Company. ISBN 0-8063-0649-1.
    Round, J. H. (1920). "The Early Sheriffs of Norfolk". The English Historical Review. 35 (140): 481–496. doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxv.cxl.481. JSTOR 552094.
    Russell, Josiah Cox (July 1937). "Social Status at the Court of King John". Speculum. 12 (3): 319–329. doi:10.2307/2848628. JSTOR 2848628.
    Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press. OCLC 931660.
    Turner, Ralph V.; Heiser, Richard R. (2000). The Reign of Richard Lionheart: Ruler of the Angevin Empire 1189–1199. The Medieval World. Harlow, UK: Longman. ISBN 0-582-25660-7.
    Waugh, Scott L. (1990). "Women's Inheritance and the Growth of Bureaucratic Monarchy in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century England". Nottingham Medieval Studies. 34: 71–92. doi:10.1484/J.NMS.3.182.

    Robert married Margaret de Cheney. Margaret (daughter of Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford and Albreda Poynings) was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England); died after 1214. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 527.  Margaret de Cheney was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England) (daughter of Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford and Albreda Poynings); died after 1214.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1230

    Children:
    1. 263. Alice FitzRoger was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England).
    2. 648. John Clavering was born before 1191; died before 20 Feb 1241.

  17. 1298.  Sir Hugh Balliol, Baron of Bywell was born in ~1180 in Barnard Castle, Durham, England; died in ~ 2 May 1229 in Gainford, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Hugh de Balliol (d.1229)[1] of Barnard Castle, Durham, Baron of Bywell, Northumberland.

    He was granted on 25 Feb 1203/4 (in his father's lifetime) the right to hold a fair at Newbrigging. In 1209 he had a plea against Robert Bertram for two caracutes of land in Penemore.

    In 1211/12 he held 30 knights fees. He was a stout adherent of King John in his quarrel with his Barons,[2] and is, together with his brother Bernard, named as one of that King's "evil counsellors".

    He gave 10 acres in Newsum to Rievaulx for the soul of Cecilia, his wife. According to le Marquis de Belleval, Hugh's wife, Cecilia was a sister of Hugh, and daughter of Aleaure, seigneur de Fontaines, who was also Lord of Longpre, giving it his fishery at Courcon, which was part of her maritagium.

    Besides his son and heir John, he had a daughter Ada de Baliol who married John FitzRobert of Warkworth; her father Hugh gave her the fee of Stokesley in frank marriage.

    Court Records
    3 May 1218 - Westminster.

    The count of Aumale, the earl Warenne, J. constable of Chester, the constable of Tickhill, Robert de Ros and Hugh de Balliol were summoned to come before the barons of the Exchequer at Trinity in 15 days to answer why they have hindered the sheriff of Yorkshire in taking the king?s pleas and doing as others ought to do and are accustomed to do in the same county to the king?s advantage, so that he has been and is unable to pay his farm and to answer for the debts of the king and other things for which he has summons. Witness the earl.[3]
    2 Sep 1218 - Tower of London. Hertfordshire.

    Order to the sheriff of Hertfordshire to take the manor of Hugh de Balliol of Hitchin into the king?s hand and place one of his servants alongside one of Hugh?s servants to keep it, so that nothing be removed until he will be ordered otherwise, because Hugh does not wish to obey the king?s order to surrender the honour of Wolverton to the archbishop of Canterbury, as he was ordered. Witness the earl.[4]
    28 Jun 1219 - Hereford.

    Robert de Vieuxpont has shown the king?s council that whereas all of the king?s predecessors, kings of England, always had a mine in Tynedale pertaining to the king?s castle of Carlisle, for which the constable of the same castle ought to answer the king. Hugh de Balliol impeded the miners working therein to the king?s damage, not permitting them to work as they had been accustomed to do. Order to Hugh to desist from this manner of impediment, permitting the miners to work the mines as they were accustomed to work in the times of the king?s predecessors, doing this so that the king need not apply a corrective hand. Witness H. etc. By the same in the presence of the bishop of Winchester.[5]
    12 Nov 1221

    Hugh de Balliol gives the king one palfrey for having an annual two-day fair, until the king comes of age, at his manor of Hitchin on the eve and feast of St. Andrew, unless that fair etc.[6]
    27 Jul 1224 - Northumberland.

    Order to the sheriff of Northumberland to place in respite the demand he makes from Hugh de Balliol for scutage for the army of Wales until upon his next account at the Exchequer of Michaelmas in the eighth year.[7]
    28 Sep 1228 - Kerry. For John FitzAlan.

    John fitz Alan has made fine with the king by 300 m. for having seisin of the land of Cold Norton with appurtenances, which he claims to be his right and inheritance without prejudice to the right of each person . Order to the sheriff of Oxfordshire that, having accepted security from John for rendering the aforesaid 300 m. to the king, he is to cause him to have full seisin of the aforesaid land without delay, saving to Hugh de Balliol his corn of this autumn and his other chattels that he has in the same land.[8]
    (Special thanks to Darlene Athey Hill for locating and transcribing the above court records in the Fine Rolls.)

    ? Wikipedia: Hugh de Balliol
    ? Browning, 1898
    ? Fine Roll 2/52
    ? Fine Roll 2/203
    ? Fine Roll 3/359a
    ? Fine Roll 6/21
    ? Fine Roll 8/283
    ? Fine Roll 12/286
    Sources
    Browning, C. (1898). The Magna Charta Barons and their American Descendants Together with the Pedigrees of the Founders of the Order of Runnemede Deduced from the Sureties for the Enforcement of the Statutes of the Magna Charta of King John. Philadelphia. archive.org; Google Books.

    GeneaJourney.com

    Henry III Fine Rolls Project

    Richardson, D. (2005). Magna Carta Ancestry'. N.p.

    Wikipedia: Hugh de Balliol

    end of biography

    Hugh married Cecily Fontaines in 1200 in Barnard Castle, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 1299.  Cecily Fontaines
    Children:
    1. 649. Ada Balliol was born in ~1204 in Baronage, Bywell, St. Andrew, Northumberland, England; died on 29 Jul 1251 in Stokesley, Yorkshire, England.
    2. John de Balliol, King of Scotland was born before 1208 in Bernard Castle, Gainford, Durham, England; died on 25 Oct 1268 in St Waast, Bailleul, Nord, France.

  19. 1304.  Alan la Zouche was born in (Brittany, France) (son of Sir Geoffrey de Porthoet, Vicomte and Hawise of Brittany); died in 1150 in North Molton, Devonshire, England.

    Alan married Alice de Bermeis. Alice (daughter of Phillip de Belmeis and Maud la Meschine) was born in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 1305.  Alice de Bermeis was born in (France) (daughter of Phillip de Belmeis and Maud la Meschine).
    Children:
    1. 652. Roger la Zouche was born in 1175-1182 in Devon, England; died before 14 May 1238 in Leicestershire, England.

  21. 1308.  Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester was born in ~1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England (son of Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley and Orabella Leuchars); died on 3 Nov 1219 in (Acre) Israel; was buried in Acre, Israel.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Garendon Abbey, Leicestershire, England
    • Residence: England
    • Alt Birth: ~1170
    • Alt Death: 3 Nov 1219, Damietta, Egypt

    Notes:

    Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester (c. 1170 – 3 November 1219) (or Saieur di Quinci[1]) was one of the leaders of the baronial rebellion against King John of England, and a major figure in both the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the decades around the turn of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.

    Earl of Winchester

    Seal of Robert Fitzwalter (d.1235). So close was the alliance between both men that Robert's seal shows the arms of Saer on a separate shield before his horse
    Following his marriage, Winchester became a prominent military and diplomatic figure in England. There is no evidence of any close alliance with King John, however, and his rise to importance was probably due to his newly acquired magnate status and the family connections that underpinned it.

    One man with whom he does seem to have developed a close personal relationship is his cousin, Robert Fitzwalter (d. 1235). In 1203, they served as co-commanders of the garrison at the major fortress of Vaudreuil in Normandy. They surrendered the castle without a fight to Philip II of France, fatally weakening the English position in northern France. Although popular opinion seems to have blamed them for the capitulation, a royal writ is extant stating that the castle was surrendered at King John's command, and both Winchester and Fitzwalter endured personal humiliation and heavy ransoms at the hands of the French.

    In Scotland, he was perhaps more successful. In 1211 to 1212, the Earl of Winchester commanded an imposing retinue of a hundred knights and a hundred serjeants in William the Lion's campaign against the Mac William rebels, a force which some historians have suggested may have been the mercenary force from Brabant lent to the campaign by John.

    Magna Carta

    Arms displayed by Earl Saire on his seal on Magna Carta. These differ from his arms used elsewhere but can also be seen in stained glass at Winchester Great Hall

    In 1215, when the baronial rebellion broke out, Robert Fitzwalter became the military commander, and the Earl of Winchester joined him, acting as one of the chief authors of Magna Carta and negotiators with John; both cousins were among the 25 guarantors of the Magna Carta. De Quincy fought against John in the troubles that followed the sealing of the Charter, and, again with Fitzwalter, travelled to France to invite Prince Louis of France to take the English throne. He and Fitzwalter were subsequently among the most committed and prominent supporters of Louis's candidature for the kingship, against both John and the infant Henry III.

    The Fifth Crusade

    When military defeat cleared the way for Henry III to take the throne, de Quincy went on crusade, perhaps in fulfillment of an earlier vow. In 1219 he left to join the Fifth Crusade, then besieging Damietta. While in the east, he fell sick and died. He was buried in Acre, the capital of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, rather than in Egypt, and his heart was brought back and interred at Garendon Abbey near Loughborough, a house endowed by his wife's family.

    Family

    The family of de Quincy had arrived in England after the Norman Conquest, and took their name from Cuinchy in the Arrondissement of Bâethune; the personal name "Saer" was used by them over several generations. Both names are variously spelled in primary sources and older modern works, the first name being sometimes rendered Saher or Seer, and the surname as Quency or Quenci.

    The first recorded Saer de Quincy (known to historians as "Saer I") was lord of the manor of Long Buckby in Northamptonshire in the earlier twelfth century, and second husband of Matilda of St Liz, stepdaughter of King David I of Scotland by Maud of Northumbria. This marriage produced two sons, Saer II and Robert de Quincy. It was Robert, the younger son, who was the father of the Saer de Quincy who eventually became Earl of Winchester. By her first husband Robert Fitz Richard, Matilda was also the paternal grandmother of Earl Saer's close ally, Robert Fitzwalter.

    Robert de Quincy seems to have inherited no English lands from his father, and pursued a knightly career in Scotland, where he is recorded from around 1160 as a close companion of his cousin, King William the Lion. By 1170 he had married Orabilis, heiress of the Scottish lordship of Leuchars and, through her, he became lord of an extensive complex of estates north of the border which included lands in Fife, Strathearn and Lothian.

    Saer de Quincy, the son of Robert de Quincy and Orabilis of Leuchars, was raised largely in Scotland. His absence from English records for the first decades of his life has led some modern historians and genealogists to confuse him with his uncle, Saer II, who took part in the rebellion of Henry the Young King in 1173, when the future Earl of Winchester can have been no more than a toddler. Saer II's line ended without direct heirs, and his nephew and namesake would eventually inherit his estate, uniting his primary Scottish holdings with the family's Northamptonshire patrimony, and possibly some lands in France.

    Issue

    By his wife Margaret de Beaumont, Earl Saire had three sons and three daughters:

    Lora who married Sir William de Valognes, Chamberlain of Scotland.
    Arabella who married Sir Richard Harcourt.
    Robert (d. 1217), before 1206 he married Hawise of Chester, Countess of Lincoln, sister and co-heiress of Ranulf de Blundeville, Earl of Chester.
    Roger, who succeeded his father as earl of Winchester (though he did not take formal possession of the earldom until after his mother's death).
    Robert de Quincy (second son of that name; d. 1257) who married Helen, daughter of the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.
    Hawise, who married Hugh de Vere, Earl of Oxford.

    Preceded by

    New Creation Earl of Winchester Succeeded by

    Roger de Quincy

    References

    Jump up ^ Leuchars St Athernase website
    Background Reading[edit]
    Medieval Lands Project on Saher de Quincy
    "Winchester", in The Complete Peerage, ed. G.E.C., xii. 745-751
    Sidney Painter, "The House of Quency, 1136-1264", Medievalia et Humanistica, 11 (1957) 3-9; reprinted in his book Feudalism and Liberty
    Grant G. Simpson, “An Anglo-Scottish Baron of the Thirteenth century: the Acts of Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland” (Unpublished PhD Thesis, Edinburgh 1963).
    Frederick Lewis Weis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 (7th Edition, 1992,), 58-60.

    Burial:
    He was buried in Acre, the capital of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, rather than in Egypt, and his heart was brought back and interred at Garendon Abbey near Loughborough, a house endowed by his wife's family.

    Maps & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garendon_Abbey

    Saer married Margaret de Beaumont before 1173. Margaret (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grandmesnil) was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England; died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 1309.  Margaret de Beaumont was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grandmesnil); died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret "Countess of Winchester" de Quincy formerly Beaumont aka de Beaumont, Breteuil
    Born about 1154 in Leicestershire, England [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert (Beaumont) de Breteuil and Petronilla (Grandmesnil) de Breteuil
    Sister of Amicia (Beaumont) des Barres, Robert FitzPernel (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Roger Geoffrey (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Guillaume (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Mabel (Beaumont) Meullent, Hawise (Beaumont) de Breteuil and Pernelle (Beaumont) de Breteuil
    Wife of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy — married before 1173 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Loretta (Quincy) de Valognes, Roger (Quincy) de Quincy, Orabella (Quincy) de Harcourt, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy and Hawise (Quincy) de Vere
    Died 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England

    Profile managers: Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Beaumont-89 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 21 Jan 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,647 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Birth
    1.2 Marriage
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Note
    2 Sources
    Biography
    She was also called Margaret de Breteuil. She was recognized as suo jure Countess of Winchester.

    She was co-heiress in 1204 to her brother, Robert Fitz Pernel, 4th Earl of Leicester, Steward of England, by which she inherited one-half of the barony of Leicester, Leicestershire.

    In 1231, Bishop Robert Grosseteste wrote Margaret regarding a complaint of the conduct of her bailiffs in the bishop?s prebend.

    Birth
    Date: ABT 1156
    Place: HAM, England[1]
    Date: 1154
    Place: , Hampshire, , England[2]
    Date: say 1160
    Date: About 1154
    Place: Hampshire, England, United Kingdom
    About:1155-00-00
    Leicester, England[3]
    Marriage
    Date: ABT 1174
    Place: England
    Date: ABT 1155
    Date: ante 1173
    Marriage:
    Date: BEF. 1174
    Before:1173-00-00
    England[4]
    Death
    Date: 12 JAN 1234/35
    Place: , Northamptonshire, , England[5]
    Date: 12 Jan 1235/1236
    Place: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England
    Date: BET. 12 JAN - 12 FEB 1234/35
    Date: 1235
    Source: #S499
    Burial: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England
    Note
    Note: info obtained from Some Descendants of Charlemagne
    Sources
    Footnotes and citations:
    ? Source: #S4
    ? Birth date: 1156 Birth place: Leicester, Leics, England Death date: 12 Jan 1236
    ? Source: #S96 Data: Text: Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S96 Data: Text: Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S004330 Data: Text: Birth date: 1156 Birth place: Leicester, Leics, England Death date: 12 Jan 1236
    Source list:
    "Royal Ancestry" by Douglas Richardson, Vol. V, page 253 under 2. Hugh De Vere
    Magna Carta Ancestry 2011 2nd ed. Vol. III p. 403-412
    Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Coloncial And Medieval Families, by Douglas Richardson, publ. 2005
    Geneajourney.com
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    http://www.geni.com/people/Margaret-de-Beaumont/6000000000191983296
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2301 Record for Roger II Earl Winchester DeQuincy
    http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg644.htm
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Mabiledied1204
    Ancestral File Number: 91VK-6F
    U.S. and International Marriage Records, 1560-1900
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6835128&pid=-970533306
    Source: S96 Record ID Number: MH:S96 User ID: CCD7662F-AD30-47C8-B9BC-6B348174ACE3 Title: Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW Note: Other

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. Hawise de Quincy
    2. 654. Sir Roger de Quincy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Winchester was born in ~ 1195; died on 25 Apr 1264.
    3. Robert de Quincy died in 0___ 1217 in London, Middlesex, England.

  23. 1310.  Sir Alan of Galloway, Lord of Galloway, Constable of Scotland was born in 1186 in Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland (son of Sir Roland of Galloway, Lord of Galloway and Helen de Morville); died in ~ 2 Feb 1234 in Kirkcudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland; was buried in Dundrennan Abbey, Dundrennan, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Bef 1199, (Scotland)

    Notes:

    Alan of Galloway (before 1199 - 1234), also known as Alan fitz Roland, was a leading thirteenth-century Scottish magnate. As the hereditary Lord of Galloway and Constable of Scotland, he was one of the most influential men in the Kingdom of Scotland and Irish Sea zone.

    Alan first appears in courtly circles in about 1200, about the time he inherited his father's possessions and offices. After he secured his mother's inheritance almost two decades later, Alan became one of the most powerful magnates in the Scottish realm. Alan also held lands in the Kingdom of England, and was one of King John's advisors concerning Magna Carta. Alan later played a considerable part in Alexander II of Scotland's northern English ambitions during the violent aftermath of John's repudiation of Magna Carta. Alan participated in the English colonisation of Ulster, receiving a massive grant in the region from the English king, and simultaneously aided the Scottish crown against rebel claimants in the western and northern peripheries of the Scottish realm. Alan entered into a vicious inter-dynastic struggle for control of the Kingdom of the Isles, supporting one of his kinsman against another. Alan's involvement in the Isles, a region under nominal Norwegian authority, provoked a massive military response by Haakon IV of Norway, causing a severe crisis for the Scottish crown.

    As ruler of the semi-autonomous Lordship of Galloway, Alan was courted by the Scottish and English kings for his remarkable military might, and was noted in Norse saga-accounts as one of the greatest warriors of his time. Like other members of his family, he was a generous religious patron. Alan died in February 1234. Although under the traditional Celtic custom of Galloway, Alan's illegitimate son could have succeeded to the Lordship of Galloway, under the feudal custom of the Scottish realm, Alan's nearest heirs were his surviving daughters. Using Alan's death as an opportunity to further integrate Galloway within his realm, Alexander forced the partition of the lordship amongst Alan's daughters. Alan was the last legitimate ruler of Galloway, descending from the native dynasty of Fergus, Lord of Galloway.

    Background

    Alan was born sometime before 1199. He was the eldest son of Roland, Lord of Galloway (died 1200), and his wife, Helen de Morville (died 1217).[3] His parents were likely married before 1185,[4] possibly at some point in the 1170s, since Roland was compelled to hand over three sons as hostages to Henry II of England in 1186.[5] Roland and Helen had three sons, and two daughters.[3] The name of one of Alan's brothers is unknown, suggesting that he died young.[6] The other, Thomas (died 1231), became Earl of Atholl by right of his wife.[3] One of Alan's sisters, Ada, married Walter Bisset, Lord of Aboyne.[7] The other, Dervorguilla, married Nicholas de Stuteville, Lord of Liddel (died 1233).[8]

    Alan's mother was the sister and heir of William de Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Constable of Scotland (died 1196).[9] Alan's father was the eldest son of Uhtred, Lord of Galloway (died 1174),[4] son of Fergus, Lord of Galloway (died 1161). The familial origins of Fergus are unknown, and he first appears on record in 1136. The mother of at least two of his children, Uhtred and Affraic, was an unknown daughter of Henry I of England.[10] It was probably not long after Fergus' emergence into recorded history that he gave away Affraic in marriage to Amlaâib mac Gofraid, King of the Isles.[11] One after-effect of these early twelfth-century marital alliances was that Alan—Fergus' great-grandson—was a blood relative of the early thirteenth-century kings of England and the kings of the Isles—men who proved to be important players throughout Alan's career.[12]

    Alan married Alice Lacy in 1229. Alice was born in 1186 in Ulster, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 1311.  Alice Lacy was born in 1186 in Ulster, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Alan of Galloway (before 1199 - 1234), also known as Alan fitz Roland, was a leading thirteenth-century Scottish magnate. As the hereditary Lord of Galloway and Constable of Scotland, he was one of the most influential men in the Kingdom of Scotland and Irish Sea zone.

    Alan first appears in courtly circles in about 1200, about the time he inherited his father's possessions and offices. After he secured his mother's inheritance almost two decades later, Alan became one of the most powerful magnates in the Scottish realm. Alan also held lands in the Kingdom of England, and was one of King John's advisors concerning Magna Carta. Alan later played a considerable part in Alexander II of Scotland's northern English ambitions during the violent aftermath of John's repudiation of Magna Carta. Alan participated in the English colonisation of Ulster, receiving a massive grant in the region from the English king, and simultaneously aided the Scottish crown against rebel claimants in the western and northern peripheries of the Scottish realm. Alan entered into a vicious inter-dynastic struggle for control of the Kingdom of the Isles, supporting one of his kinsman against another. Alan's involvement in the Isles, a region under nominal Norwegian authority, provoked a massive military response by Haakon IV of Norway, causing a severe crisis for the Scottish crown.

    As ruler of the semi-autonomous Lordship of Galloway, Alan was courted by the Scottish and English kings for his remarkable military might, and was noted in Norse saga-accounts as one of the greatest warriors of his time. Like other members of his family, he was a generous religious patron. Alan died in February 1234. Although under the traditional Celtic custom of Galloway, Alan's illegitimate son could have succeeded to the Lordship of Galloway, under the feudal custom of the Scottish realm, Alan's nearest heirs were his surviving daughters. Using Alan's death as an opportunity to further integrate Galloway within his realm, Alexander forced the partition of the lordship amongst Alan's daughters. Alan was the last legitimate ruler of Galloway, descending from the native dynasty of Fergus, Lord of Galloway.

    Background

    Alan was born sometime before 1199. He was the eldest son of Roland, Lord of Galloway (died 1200), and his wife, Helen de Morville (died 1217).[3] His parents were likely married before 1185,[4] possibly at some point in the 1170s, since Roland was compelled to hand over three sons as hostages to Henry II of England in 1186.[5] Roland and Helen had three sons, and two daughters.[3] The name of one of Alan's brothers is unknown, suggesting that he died young.[6] The other, Thomas (died 1231), became Earl of Atholl by right of his wife.[3] One of Alan's sisters, Ada, married Walter Bisset, Lord of Aboyne.[7] The other, Dervorguilla, married Nicholas de Stuteville, Lord of Liddel (died 1233).[8]

    Alan's mother was the sister and heir of William de Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Constable of Scotland (died 1196).[9] Alan's father was the eldest son of Uhtred, Lord of Galloway (died 1174),[4] son of Fergus, Lord of Galloway (died 1161). The familial origins of Fergus are unknown, and he first appears on record in 1136. The mother of at least two of his children, Uhtred and Affraic, was an unknown daughter of Henry I of England.[10] It was probably not long after Fergus' emergence into recorded history that he gave away Affraic in marriage to Amlaâib mac Gofraid, King of the Isles.[11] One after-effect of these early twelfth-century marital alliances was that Alan—Fergus' great-grandson—was a blood relative of the early thirteenth-century kings of England and the kings of the Isles—men who proved to be important players throughout Alan's career.[12]

    Children:
    1. 655. Helen of Galloway was born in ~1208; died in 0___ 1245.

  25. 1320.  Henry II, King of EnglandHenry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France (son of Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of England, Queen of England); died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Henry founded the Plantagenet Dynasty...

    Henry II (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189), also known as Henry Curtmantle (French: Court-manteau), Henry FitzEmpress or Henry Plantagenet, ruled as Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Nantes, King of England and Lord of Ireland; at various times, he also controlled Wales, Scotland and Brittany. Henry was the son of Geoffrey of Anjou and Matilda, daughter of Henry I of England. He became actively involved by the age of 14 in his mother's efforts to claim the throne of England, then occupied by Stephen of Blois, and was made Duke of Normandy at 17. He inherited Anjou in 1151 and shortly afterwards married Eleanor of Aquitaine, whose marriage to Louis VII of France had recently been annulled. Stephen agreed to a peace treaty after Henry's military expedition to England in 1153, and Henry inherited the kingdom on Stephen's death a year later.

    Henry was an energetic and sometimes ruthless ruler, driven by a desire to restore the lands and privileges of his grandfather Henry I. During the early years of his reign the younger Henry restored the royal administration in England, re-established hegemony over Wales and gained full control over his lands in Anjou, Maine and Touraine. Henry's desire to reform the relationship with the Church led to conflict with his former friend Thomas Becket, the Archbishop of Canterbury. This controversy lasted for much of the 1160s and resulted in Becket's murder in 1170. Henry soon came into conflict with Louis VII and the two rulers fought what has been termed a "cold war" over several decades. Henry expanded his empire, often at Louis' expense, taking Brittany and pushing east into central France and south into Toulouse; despite numerous peace conferences and treaties, no lasting agreement was reached. By 1172, he controlled England, large parts of Wales, the eastern half of Ireland and the western half of France, an area that would later come to be called the Angevin Empire.

    Henry and Eleanor had eight children. As they grew up, tensions over the future inheritance of the empire began to emerge, encouraged by Louis and his son King Philip II. In 1173 Henry's heir apparent, "Young Henry", rebelled in protest; he was joined by his brothers Richard and Geoffrey and by their mother, Eleanor. France, Scotland, Brittany, Flanders, and Boulogne allied themselves with the rebels. The Great Revolt was only defeated by Henry's vigorous military action and talented local commanders, many of them "new men" appointed for their loyalty and administrative skills. Young Henry and Geoffrey revolted again in 1183, resulting in Young Henry's death. The Norman invasion of Ireland provided lands for his youngest son John, but Henry struggled to find ways to satisfy all his sons' desires for land and immediate power. Philip successfully played on Richard's fears that Henry would make John king, and a final rebellion broke out in 1189. Decisively defeated by Philip and Richard and suffering from a bleeding ulcer, Henry retreated to Chinon castle in Anjou, where he died.

    Henry's empire quickly collapsed during the reign of his youngest son John. Many of the changes Henry introduced during his long rule, however, had long-term consequences. Henry's legal changes are generally considered to have laid the basis for the English Common Law, while his intervention in Brittany, Wales and Scotland shaped the development of their societies and governmental systems. Historical interpretations of Henry's reign have changed considerably over time. In the 18th century, scholars argued that Henry was a driving force in the creation of a genuinely English monarchy and, ultimately, a unified Britain. During the Victorian expansion of the British Empire, historians were keenly interested in the formation of Henry's own empire, but they also expressed concern over his private life and treatment of Becket. Late-20th-century historians have combined British and French historical accounts of Henry, challenging earlier Anglo-centric interpretations of his reign.

    Who could forget Peter O'Toole's magnificient protrayal of Henry II in the 1968 movie production of "The Lion in Winter" and Katherine Hepburn's Eleanor of Aquitaine? ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lion_in_Winter_(1968_film)

    end of biography

    Source: 'The World Book Encyclopedia', 1968, p H178. 'Royalty for Commoners', Roderick W. Stuart, 1993, p 37-38. Reigned 1154-1189.

    He ruled an empire that stretched from the Tweed to the Pyrenees. In spite of frequent hostitilties with the French King his own family and rebellious Barons (culminating in the great revolt of 1173-74) and his quarrel with Thomas Becket, Henry maintained control over his possessions until shortly before his death. His judicial and administrative reforms which increased Royal control and influence at the expense of the Barons were of great constitutional importance. Introduced trial by Jury. Duke of Normandy. Henry II 'Curt Mantel,' Duke of Normandy, Count of Maine and Anjou, King Of England became king in 1154.

    At the height of his power, Henry ruled England and almost all western France. His marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine, the most famous woman of the age, brought the duchy of Aquitaine under his control. Henry also claimed to rule Scotland, Wales, and eastern Ireland. Henry II carried on his grandfather's policy of limiting the power of the nobles. He also tried to make the Roman Catholic Church in England submit to his authority. This policy brought him into conflict with Thomas a Becket, Achbishop of Canterbury. Four of the king's knights murdered Becket while he was at vespers in his cathedral. Henry made Anglo-Saxon common law, rather than the revised Roman law, the supreme law of the land. He introduced trial by jury and circuit courts. In his later years, Henry's sons often rebelled against him. Two of them, Richard the Lion-Hearted and John, became the next two kings of England.

    REF: "Falls the Shadow" Sharon Kay Penman: William the Conqueror requested a large number of Jews to move to England after his conquest. They spoke Norman & did well under his reign. They continued to thrive under William's grandson Henry II.

    REF: British Monarchy Official Website: Henry II (reigned 1154-89)

    ruled over an empire which stretched from the Scottish border to the Pyrenees. Married to Eleanor, the heiress of Aquitaine, the king spent only 13 years of his reign in England; the other 21 years were spent on the continent in his territories in what is now France. By 1158, Henry had restored to the crown some of the lands and royal power lost by Stephen. For example, locally chosen sheriffs were changed into royally appointed agents charged with enforcing the law and collecting taxes in the counties. Personally interested in government and law, Henry strengthened royal justice, making use of juries and re-introduced the sending of justices (judges) on regular tours of the country to try cases for the Crown. His legal reforms have led him to be seen as the founder of English Common Law. Henry's disagreements with his Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket, over Church/State relations ended in Becket's murder in 1170. Family disputes almost wrecked the king's achievements and he died in 1189 at war with his sons.

    Reigned 25 Oct 1154-1189. Invested As Duke Of Nomandy By His Parents In 1150.

    Ruled An Empire That Stretched From The Tweed To The Pyrenees.

    Numerous Quarrels With French King, & His Own Family.

    Quarreled With Thomas Becket.

    Beat Rebellious Barons (Culminating In The Great Revolt Of 1173-74).

    Retained Control Of His Possessions Until Shortly Before His Death.

    Important Judicial & Admin. Reforms Incr. Power Of King At The Expense Of Barons

    Introduced Trial By Jury.

    Count Of Anjou & Aquitaine.

    Died:
    Images and commentary for Chinon Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C3%A2teau_de_Chinon

    Buried:
    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry married Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk. Ida (daughter of Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl and Margaret de Beaumont) was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died after 1185. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 1321.  Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl and Margaret de Beaumont); died after 1185.

    Notes:

    Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was very likely a daughter of Ralph V de Tosny (died 1162) and his wife Margaret (born circa 1125 and living in 1185), a daughter of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester.[1]

    Relationship to Henry II

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward and mistress of King Henry II, by whom she was mother of one of his illegitimate sons, William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, (b c. 1176-March 7, 1226). For many years, until the discovery of a charter of William mentioning "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother),[2] it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous mistress of Henry's, was the mother, but painstaking genealogical detective work [3] has since shown otherwise. Ida was not the first English royal ward to be taken as a royal mistress. Isabel de Beaumont (Elizabeth de Beaumont), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, who fought at the Battle of Hastings with the Conqueror, was the ward of King Henry I and the mistress of one of his sons.[4]

    Marriage

    Around Christmas 1181, Ida de Tosny was given in marriage to Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk by Henry II, together with the manors of Acle, Halvergate and South Walsham, which had been confiscated from his inheritance after his father's death (Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk).[5] Ida and Roger had a number of children including:

    Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk who married in 1206 or 1207, Maud Marshal, a daughter of William Marshal
    William Bigod
    Ralph Bigod
    Roger Bigod
    Margery Bigod, married William de Hastings
    Mary Bigod, married Ralph fitz Robert

    Many historians, including Marc Morris have speculated that the couple had a third daughter, Alice, who married Aubrey de Vere IV, 2nd Earl of Oxford as his second wife. If so, the marriage would have been well within the bounds of consanguinity, for the couple would have been quite closely related, a daughter of the second earl of Norfolk being first cousin once removed to the second earl of Oxford.

    Ida de Tosney in fiction

    Ida de Tosny and her husband Roger are the main characters in Elizabeth Chadwick's The Time of Singing (Sphere, 2008), published in the USA as For the King's Favor. They appear as minor characters in other of her books set at the same time, notably To Defy a King, which concerns the marriage of their son Hugh to Maud, a daughter of William Marshal

    *

    more ...

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward who became the mistress of King Henry II. The first evidence of contemporary information about Ida came to light in 1979 with the publication in the of two charters found in the Bradenstoke Priory Cartulary where he mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother), until then, it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous and more famous mistress of King Henry II's, was William's mother.

    Notes:

    Not married:
    she was mother of one of his illegitimate sons, William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, (b c. 1176-March 7, 1226)

    Children:
    1. 660. Sir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1176 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 7 Mar 1226 in Salisbury Castle, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Salisbury Cathedral, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.

  27. 1322.  Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1150 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England) (son of Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury and Lady Adelia de Talvaise, Countess of Montreuil); died on 17 Apr 1196.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Wiltshire

    Notes:

    William of Salisbury, 2nd Earl of Salisbury (died 1196) was an Anglo-Norman peer. Though he is generally known as such, his proper title was Earl of Wiltshire, which title was conferred on his father by the Empress Maud around 1143. He was also called William FitzPatrick. (No relation to the Irish medieval dynasts who bore the surname "Fitzpatrick", which itself is a later anglicization of the Irish "Mac Giolla Phâadraig".)

    He was the son and heir of Patrick of Salisbury, Earl of Wiltshire, styled Earl of Salisbury, and of Ela Talvas.[1]

    Family

    He married Elâeonore, daughter of Robert III de Vitrâe of Tilliers. He died without male issue in 1196. Their only daughter and heiress, was Ela of Salisbury, 3rd Countess of Salisbury who married William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, who was half-brother to the king.

    Service to Richard

    William bore the golden sceptre at the coronation of King Richard I, but the next year when the king became a prisoner in Almaine, he was one of those who adhered to the then Count of Mortain, who later became King John of England. In 1194 he served as High Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset. In 1195, William was back with King Richard in the expedition into Normandy and upon his return to England was one of Richard's great council assembled at Nottingham. The Earl of Salisbury was one of the four earls who supported the canopy of state at the second coronation of Richard that same year [2]

    William married Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury. Eleonore was born in ~ 1158 in Bretagne, France; died in 0___ 1232 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 1323.  Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury was born in ~ 1158 in Bretagne, France; died in 0___ 1232 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 661. Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1187 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 24 Aug 1261 in Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, England.

  29. 1328.  Hugh de Mortimer was born before 1117 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 26 Feb 1181 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Hugh married Matilda Le Meschin. Matilda (daughter of Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland and Cecily Rumilly) was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England; died in 1190. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 1329.  Matilda Le Meschin was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England (daughter of Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland and Cecily Rumilly); died in 1190.
    Children:
    1. 664. Sir Roger de Mortimer was born before 1153; died before 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  31. 1330.  Walchelin de Ferriers died in 0___ 1201.

    Notes:

    Walchelin de Ferrieres (or Walkelin de Ferrers) (died 1201) was a Norman baron and principal captain of King Richard I of England.

    The Ferriers family hailed from the southern marches of Normandy and had previously protected the duchy from the hostility of the counts of Maine and Anjou. With the union of the domains of Anjou and Normandy in 1144, and the investment of Geoffrey V Plantagenet as duke of Normandy, most of this land lost its strategic importance.

    Walchelin was the son of Henry de Ferrieres, a nephew of Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby. His father Henry was son of either Enguenulf or William. Like his father, Walchelin held the castles of Ferriáeres-Saint-Hilaire and Chambray for the service of 5 knights. He had 42 and 3/4 in his service, enfeoffed in his lands. In England, Walchelin held the manors of Oakham in Rutland and Lechlade in Gloucestershire. He is known to have held this land since at least 1172.

    During the Third Crusade, he and his son and heir, Henry, served in the force of Richard I of England. A John de Ferrieres, believed to be a nephew, was also present. Walchelin had stayed with the King in Sicily. It is apparent that Walchelin was close in the counsel of the king. He and his knights arrived at Saint-Jean d'Acre sometime in April or June 1191. Some months previously, his second cousin, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby had been killed at the siege.

    After the conclusion of the siege, Richard of England and Hugh III of Burgundy marched their forces south to the city of Jaffa. Along the road, several skirmishes broke out between the marching crusaders and the Saracen army marching parallel under Saladin. On 7 September 1191, the great battle of Arsuf was fought. Richard had made Walchelin a commander of one of the elite bodies of knights according to the chronicle attributed to Geoffrey de Vinsauf.

    Later, in 1194, Richard was imprisoned in Germany. Walchelin brought the treasure of Normandy to Speyer and gave himself as a hostage (along with many others) to the Western Emperor Henry VI. He was freed from captivity around 1197. His sons Henry and Hugh managed his estates during the years he spent in prison. Sometime prior to his death, the younger son, Hugh was granted lordship of the manor of Lechlade.

    Walchelin died in 1201 and was succeeded by his son, Henry. Henry sided with John of England over King Philip II of France until December 1203 when John left Normandy, never to return. At this point, Henry did Philip homage for his Norman lands. Hugh had left England and the care of Lechlade and Oakham went to their sister, Isabella, who was married to Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore. After her death, the land was escheated to the crown as Terra Normanorum.

    Walchelin married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 1331.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 665. Isabel de Ferrers was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England; died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England.

  33. 1334.  John I, King of EnglandJohn I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (son of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    John (24 December 1166 - 19 October 1216), also known as John Lackland (Norman French: Johan sanz Terre),[1] was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death in 1216.

    Following the battle of Bouvines, John lost the duchy of Normandy to King Philip II of France, which resulted in the collapse of most of the Angevin Empire and contributed to the subsequent growth in power of the Capetian dynasty during the 13th century.

    The baronial revolt at the end of John's reign led to the sealing of the Magna Carta, a document sometimes considered to be an early step in the evolution of the constitution of the United Kingdom.

    more on King John ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John,_King_of_England

    More images of King John ...

    https://www.google.com/search?q=john+lackland+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiNnKWp6aPPAhULXB4KHb1qCnQQsAQIKw&dpr=1#imgrc=F8SAOkDV1jsAEM%3A

    end of comment

    Baronial Order of Magna Charta:

    The Baronial Order of Magna Charta ("BOMC") is a scholarly, charitable, and lineage society founded in 1898. The BOMC was originally named the Baronial Order of Runnemede, but the name was subsequently changed to better reflect the organization's purposes relating to the Magna Charta and the promulgation of "freedom of man under the rule of law." view its membership list: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronial_Order_of_Magna_Charta

    These 25 barons were Sureties for the concessions made by John, King of England, d. 18 Oct 1216.

    1. William d'Albini, Lord of Belvoir Castle, d. 1236.
    ((26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    2. Roger Bigod, (43132) Earl of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    (26th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43132

    3. Hugh Bigod, (43271) heir to the earldoms of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1225.
    (25th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43271

    4. Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, (46127) d. 1220.
    (26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    5. Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, (46129) d. 1217.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46129

    6. Gilbert de Clare, heir to the earldom of Hertford, (45550) d. 1230.
    (24th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    25th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    John FitzRobert, Lord of Warkworth Castle, Northumberland, d. 1240.

    7. Robert FitzWalter, Lord of Dunmow Castle, Essex, d. 1234.
    28th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, d. 1241, no great-grandchildren.
    William Hardell, Mayor of the City of London, d. after 1216, no known issue.
    William de Huntingfield, Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    John de Lacie, Lord of Pontefract Castle, d. 1240.
    William de Lanvallei, Lord of Standway Castle, Essex, d. 1217.
    William Malet, Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, d. about 1217.
    Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex and Gloucester, d. 1216, d.s.p..

    William Marshall jr, heir to the earldom of Pembroke, d. 1231, (43947) d.s.p..
    A cousin to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars & Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43947

    Roger de Montbegon, Lord of Hornby Castle, Lancashire, d. 1226, d.s.p..
    Richard de Montfichet, Baron, d. after 1258, d.s.p..

    8.. William de Mowbray, Lord of Axholme Castle, Lincolnshire, (46138) d. 1223
    (24th & 26th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46138

    Richard de Percy, Baron, Yorkshire, d. 1244, d.s.p..

    9.Saire de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, (46162) d. 1219.
    (25th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162

    10. Robert de Roos, Lord of Hamlake Castle, Yorkshire, (46148)d. 1226.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46148

    Geoffrey de Saye, Baron, d. 1230.

    11. Robert de Vere, heir to the earldom of Oxford, d. 1221.
    (25th, 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46155

    Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, d. 1216 d.s.p..

    end of report

    Birth:
    Beaumont Palace, built outside the north gate of Oxford, was intended by Henry I about 1130 to serve as a royal palace conveniently close to the royal hunting-lodge at Woodstock (now part of the park of Blenheim Palace). Its former presence is recorded in Beaumont Street, Oxford. Set into a pillar on the north side of the street, near Walton Street, is a stone with the inscription: "Near to this site stood the King's Houses later known as Beaumont Palace. King Richard I was born here in 1157 and King John in 1167". The "King's House" was the range of the palace that contained the king's lodgings.

    Henry passed Easter 1133 in the nova aula, his "new hall" at Beaumont in great pomp, celebrating the birth of his grandson, the future Henry II.[1] Edward I was the last king to sojourn in Beaumont officially as a palace, and in 1275 he granted it to an Italian lawyer, Francesco Accorsi, who had undertaken diplomatic missions for him.[2] When Edward II was put to flight at the battle of Bannockburn in 1314, he is said to have invoked the Virgin Mary and vowed to found a monastery for the Carmelites (the White Friars) if he might escape safely. In fulfilment of his vow he remanded Beaumont Palace to the Carmelites in 1318.

    In 1318, the Palace was the scene for the beginnings of the John Deydras affair, in which a royal pretender, arguing that he was the rightful king of England, claimed the Palace for his own. John Deydras was ultimately executed for sedition.[3]


    When the White Friars were disbanded at the Reformation, most of the structure was dismantled and the building stone reused in Christ Church and St John's College.[4] An engraving of 1785[5] shows the remains of Beaumont Palace, the last of which were destroyed in the laying out of Beaumont Street in 1829.[6]

    Drawings, Sketches & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beaumont_Palace

    Died:
    Newark Castle, in Newark, in the English county of Nottinghamshire was founded in the mid 12th century by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln. Originally a timber castle, it was rebuilt in stone towards the end of the century. Dismantled in the 17th century after the English Civil War, the castle was restored in the 19th century, first by Anthony Salvin in the 1840s and then by the corporation of Newark who bought the site in 1889. The Gilstrap Heritage Centre is a free-admission museum in the castle grounds about the history of the town of Newark.

    Images & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Newark_Castle,_Nottinghamshire

    Buried:
    Worcester Cathedral, before the English Reformation known as Worcester Priory, is an Anglican cathedral in Worcester, England; situated on a bank overlooking the River Severn. It is the seat of the Bishop of Worcester. Its official name is The Cathedral Church of Christ and the Blessed Mary the Virgin of Worcester. Built between 1084 and 1504, Worcester Cathedral represents every style of English architecture from Norman to Perpendicular Gothic.

    It is famous for its Norman crypt and unique chapter house, its unusual Transitional Gothic bays, its fine woodwork and its "exquisite" central tower,[1] which is of particularly fine proportions.

    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Worcester_Cathedral

    John married Clemence Butler in 1188 in England. Clemence (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose) was born in 1175; died in 1231. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 1335.  Clemence Butler was born in 1175 (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose); died in 1231.
    Children:
    1. 667. Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales was born in ~ 1191 in (France); died on 2 Feb 1237.

  35. 1336.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (son of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Hereford
    • Alt Birth: 1100, Bramber, Sussex, England
    • Alt Birth: ~1112, Monmouthshire, Wales
    • Alt Death: ~1192, Woebley, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (fl. 1135–1179) was a 12th-century Marcher lord who secured a foundation for the dominant position later held by the Braose family in the Welsh Marches. In addition to the family's English holdings in Sussex and Devon, William had inherited Radnor and Builth, in Wales, from his father Philip. By his marriage he increased the Braose Welsh holdings to include Brecon and Abergavenny.

    William remained loyal to King Stephen during the 12th-century period of civil war. He became a trusted royal servant during the subsequent reign of Henry II, accompanying the king on campaigns in France and Ireland. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 until 1175. The family's power reached its peak under his son William during the reigns of King Richard I and King John.

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    Lord of Bramber
    Died after 1179
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe
    Issue
    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Father Philip de Braose
    Mother Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes

    Lands and family

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber.[1] His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes.[1] He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family founded by his grandfather, the first William de Braose.[1] After his father died in the 1130s William inherited lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber. He also held Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches.[2] He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex.[3] In about 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.[2] William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose.[4]

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, by 1150.[1] When each of Bertha's four brothers (Walter de Hereford, Henry FitzMiles (or Henry de Hereford), Mahel de Hereford and William de Hereford) died leaving no issue, William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died.[1] These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Welsh Marches as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[5] Maud was married to John de Brompton of Shropshire.[6] William's son and heir, another William de Braose, became a major player in national politics under King John.[7]

    Royal service

    Empress Maud, the only legitimate living child of Henry I, landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol and provided her with an escort, which included William de Braose,[8] suggesting that he was an adherent of King Stephen. William was present as a witness when three charters were issued by Stephen at Lewes dated to the years 1148–53,[9] therefore it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153,[nb 1] but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, to Normandy in 1154.[nb 2] William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the military leaders who supported Henry at Rhuddlan in 1157.[12] He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158,[13] and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted.[14] He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons[nb 3] in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.[15] William's younger brother, Philip, also accompanied the king to Ireland, and remained with the garrison at Wexford. In 1177 Philip was granted the kingdom of Limerick by Henry but failed to take possession after the citizens set fire to the town.[16]

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Herefordshire at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175.[1]

    Later life and death

    King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1176.[17] There is little subsequent record of William in public life, and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. William died after 1179 and was succeeded by his son, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber,[1] who gained the favour of both King Richard I and King John and became a dominant force in the Welsh Marches during their reigns.[18]

    end of biography

    William de Braose, 3rd lord of Bramber was a Marcher lord, active during the 12th century period of anarchy and the subsequent reign of Henry II. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 to 1175.

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber. His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes. He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family. After his father died in the 1130s William held lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches. He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex. About 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    "The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose."

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester by 1150. When each of Bertha's four brothers died leaving no issue William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died. These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Middle March as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby. William's son and heir, became a major player in national politics under King John.

    Empress Maud landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol, and provided her with an escort which included William de Braose. Thus, at the start of this conflict, William was an adherent of King Stephen. He witnessed three charters with Stephen at Lewes dated by Davis as 1148/53 so it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford which ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153, but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, across to Normandy in 1154. William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the great men in the army at Rhuddlan in 1157. He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158 and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted. He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons, in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Hereford at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175. King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1175. There is little record of William in public life after this and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. It is at this time that the extensions were made to St. Mary's, Shoreham. (Pictured at top)

    (The above is an adaptation of the article I wrote for Wikipedia. Sources for the information given can be found there.)

    Father: Philip de Braose

    Mother: Aanor

    Married to Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton

    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port

    Child 4: John

    Child 5: Roger

    Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, p616)

    (Some sources give a daughter Bertha who married a Beauchamp. I believe this Bertha is a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. See her page for references.)

    end of biography

    William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree William de /Braose/ , William de /Braose/

    Born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England , age at death: 90 years old

    Parents

    Philip (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1073 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1134 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 61 years old
    Married in 1104, Barnstaple, Devon, England, to
    Aenor De TOTNES, born in 1084 - Barnstaple, Devon, England, Deceased in 1102 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 18 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren

    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England (Parents : M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 & F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142) with
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190 with
    M John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in 1202, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Cecily Waleran FitzWalter 1182-1222 with :
    F Joan Margaret De MONMOUTH ca 1201-1247
    M William De Monmouth

    John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in April 1223, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Agnes de ** MUSCEGROS ca 1190- with :
    M Richard (de Wyesham) De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M Walter De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M John De (5th Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH 1225-1274

    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235 with
    M James De BEAUCHAMP 1182-1233
    M Watchline De BEAUCHAMP 1184-1236 married to Joane De MORTIMER 1194-1268 with :
    M William De BEAUCHAMP 1210-1267
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179 with
    M Brian De BRAMPTON 1168-1197 married in 1195, England, to Alice De Neufmenell 1172- with :
    M Brian De Brampton 1194-1262
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241 with
    F Petronilla De LACY 1195-1288 married to Ralph VI De (Lord Flamstead) TOENI 1190-1239 with :
    F Constance De TOENI ca 1220-1263
    M Roger Michaelmas De (Lord of Flamstead) TOENI 1235-1264
    F Gille Egidia De LACY 1202-1239 married 21 April 1225 to Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242 with :
    M Walter De ( 1st Earl of Ulster, 2nd Lord of Cornaught) BURGH 1232-1271
    M Gilbert (Of Meath) De LACY 1206-1230 married in 1225, Norfolk, England, to Isabel BIGOD 1212-1250 with :
    F Margery De LACY ca 1232-1256
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174 with
    F Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1188, England, to John (Lackland) (KING OF ENGLAND) PLANTAGENET 1166-1216 with :
    F Joan (Princess of WALES) PLANTAGENET 1190-1236

    Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1205 to Nicholas De (SIR - Baron of Alton, Lord of Farnham) VERDUN 1175- with :
    F Rohese De VERDUN 1204-1246
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211 married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY 1155-1210 with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with :
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with :
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with :
    M X Harcourt ca 1190-
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1200-1249 married in 1219, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Rhys (Mechyll) Ap (Gryg ) RHYS 1174-1244 with :
    M Ieuan Ap RHYS ca 1220-
    F Gwenllian Verch RHYS ca 1225-1268
    M William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 with :
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/-
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300

    Siblings

    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200 Married about 1130, Wales, to William De BEAUCHAMP 1105-1170

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093 married (1072)
    F Agnes De SAINT CLARE 1034-1080
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    married (1104)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123 married (1083)
    F ** De PICQUIGNY 1060-1145
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    married (1104)
    2 children


    Timeline
    1100 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England
    1112 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1126 : Birth - Briouze, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681
    1148 : Marriage (with Bertha De PITRES) - Herefordshire, England
    before 1190 : LORD of BRAMBER
    21 October 1190 : Death - London, England
    1192 : Death - England
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1192 : Death
    Age: 66
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681


    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: 1,7249::1077681
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::1077681


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8845

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Rognvald Wolfs (of Orkey) BRUCE /1000-1046
    _____| 8_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 4_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    / \ _____| 18_ Alan III De (Count of Brittany) RENNES 1000-1040
    |2_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    | \ _____| 20_ Mauger (de St Claire) (Seigneur) NORMANDY ca 990-1017
    | \ _____| 10_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    | \ _____| 22_ Richard De NORMANDY 1001-1028
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | _____| 12_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | / \
    |3_ Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    \ /
    \

    end of profile

    Name: William DE BRAOSE
    Sex: M
    Birth: 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    ALIA: William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber
    Title: Lord of Bramber
    Death: BET 1192 AND 1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Note:
    Dec 08 from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_de_Braose,_3rd_Lord_of_Bramber -

    William de Braose, Third Lord of Bramber (born 1112 in Brecon) (d. ca. 1192) was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, Second Lord of Bramber.

    Family and early career
    William was born into a second generation English Norman dynasty holding Lordships and land in Sussex at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches of Wales. He maintained his Sussex lands and titles and extended St Mary's, Shoreham and contributed to a priory at Sele, West Sussex. His mother was Aenor Fitz Judhel of Totnes.

    He also inherited one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William married Bertha de Pitres, also known as Bertha de Hereford, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. Through this marriage, William acquired lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny in 1166 because Bertha's four brothers all died young without heirs.

    These vast land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the de Braose dynasty. They now held the Middle March with extensive interests in Sussex and Devon.

    William's younger brother Phillip accompanied King Henry II to Ireland, receiving in 1172 the honour of Limerick.

    Marcher titles
    In 1174, William became sheriff of Hereford. He died in about 1192 and was succeeded as Lord of Bramber by his son, William. He had also fathered two daughters, Maud and Sibilla, who married well and possibly a later son, named John.

    Nov 09 from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg825.htm#13602 -

    William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 was born 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England. He died 8 1192/1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England. William married Bertha of HEREFORD on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Bertha of HEREFORD [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 was born 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. She married William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    They had the following children:

    F i Bertha de BRAOSE was born 1147.
    M ii William de BRAOSE Baron de Braose was born 1149 and died 9 Aug 1211.
    F iii Mabel de BRAOSE was born 1151 and died 1203.
    F iv Sybil de BRAOSE was born 1153 and died after 5 Feb 1228.
    M v John de BRAOSE 1 was born 1160 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21-22, 14:6.

    4Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, 105, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    5Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    6Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21e.

    7Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), pp. 1-2, Los Angeles Public Library.

    8Sanders, I., English Baronies, p. 7.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Bertha of HEREFORD

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 1:21-2, 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    4Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    5Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), p. 2, Los Angeles Public Library.




    Father: Philip DE BRAOSE b: 1074 in Briouze-Saint-Gervais, Orne, Basse-Nomandie, France
    Mother: Aenor DE TOTENEIS b: 1084 in Totnes, Devon, England

    Marriage 1 BERTHA b: 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
    Married: 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Children
    Has Children William DE BRAOSE b: 1149 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Mabel DE BRAOSE b: 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Sybil DE BRAOSE b: 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Bertha DE BRAOSE b: 1147 in Bramber, Sussex, England

    end of biography

    Notes
    He held in addition to his patrimony the lordship of half of Barnstaple, acquired through his mother, coheir to the barony. In 1158 he had offered the king a fine of 1000 marks for twenty-eight knights' fees as his mother's share of her inheritance, and when he died he still owed ą430. William (II)'s marriage brought him the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny on the southern Welsh marches as his wife's share after the deaths of her two brothers. William (II) de Briouze concentrated his energies on his Welsh marcher lands, serving Henry II as sheriff of Herefordshire, 1173?5. The marriage of his daughter Sibyl to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby (d. 1190), indicates the status that the Briouze family enjoyed.

    William was very fortunate in his marriage to Berta. All of her brothers died young without heirs so she brought a number of important lordships to the de Braoses in 1166. These included Brecon and Abergavenny. William became Sheriff of Hereford in 1174. His interest in Sussex was maintained as he confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather for the maintenance of Sele Priory and extended St. Mary's, Shoreham.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton
    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port
    Child 4: John
    Child 5: Roger Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, 616 per Elwes)

    From c1173 to 1230 successive fathers, sons, and younger brothers called de Briouze were feudal lords of Abergavenny. William de Briouze, the first of them, who derived his name from his lordship of Briouze in Normandy, married the sister and coheir of the 2nd Earl of Hereford (also daughter of 1st Earl) mentioned above, which seems to account for his coming into possession of a lordship in that part of the Welsh marches. [1]

    OWNERS of the LORDSHIP of ABERGAVENNY (X) 1173?

    William de Briouze (e), Lord of Briouze in Normandy, and of Bramber, Sussex, son and heir of Philip de Briouze, by Aenor, daughter and heir of Juhel son of Alvred, Lord of Barnstaple and Totnes. He married, in or before 1150, Bertha, 2nd sister and coheir of William of Hereford being daughter of Miles of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Gloucester (sic. Earl of Hereford). Sheriff of Hereford, Easter 1173-75, at which earlier date probably he already possessed the Lordship of Over Gwent. He was living in 1179. [2]

    (e) Briouze-Saint-Gervais (formerly Braiose), arrond. of Argentan, dept. of Orne. His descendants spelt the name Brewes. In some 25 early references to this name, not in charter latin, it appears as Breouse, Breuse, or Brewys (the last of which still exists as a surname), but never as Braose, the form adopted in peerages, for which it seems doubtful if there be any good authority.

    Note: The above text "1st Earl of Gloucester", which was part of a correction in CP XIV:6, is a mistake; Miles was Earl of Hereford.

    Sources

    ? Burke's Peerage
    ? Complete Peerage I:21-2, XIV:6,
    1. The Plantagenet Ancestry, Eng. 116, p. 78
    2. The Complete Peerage, G.E.C., Eng. v, v. 1, p. 21, 22, v. 4, p. 193, 194, v. 6, p. 451-54
    3. The Genealogist, Eng. Pub. AF, os, v. 4, p. 139-41, 235
    4. Arch. Cambr., Wales Pub. A, 4s, v. 14, p. 177, 6s, v. 10, p. 340
    5. Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883 & 1886, Eng. P-1, p. 72
    6. Dict. of Nat'l Biog., Eng. Pub. A, v. 6, p. 229-31
    7. Dugdale's Baronage of Engl, Eng. AL, v. 1, p. 414, 416
    8. Wells & Allied Families, B8G4, p. 177
    9. Sussex Arch. Collections, Suss. 1, v. 5, p. 5, 148
    10. The Ligon Family, B15A183, v. 1, p. 108

    !RESEARCH NOTE: There is no indication in any of the above quoted sources that there was a Giles or Roger belonging to this family. Also there is some doubt whether the above Reginald has been mistaken for the Reginald who married Grace de Briwere who is actually grandson of the above couple.

    In the case of child #1, Bertha, there is also some quandry as to whether she belongs to this couple or to William,

    child #2, and whether she married William Beauchamp or Walter de Beauchamp.

    There are also some indications that this Bertha is the daughter of the above couple who married Adam de Port. Because of the sealing action previously taken, their names will be left on this compilation until better evidence is made available.

    END OF COMMENTARY

    William married Lady Bertha of Hereford in 1148 in Herefordshire, England. Bertha (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 1337.  Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Bertha of Hereford, also known as Bertha de Pitres (born c.1130), was the daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, and a wealthy heiress, Sibyl de Neufmarchâe. She was the wife of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber to whom she brought many castles and Lordships, including Brecknock, Abergavenny, and Hay.

    Family

    Bertha was born in England in about 1130. She was a daughter of Miles, Earl of Hereford (1097- 24 December 1143) and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe.[1] She had two sisters, Margaret of Hereford,[2] who married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue,[3] and Lucy of Hereford, who married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.[citation needed] Her brothers, included Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford, Walter de Hereford, Henry Fitzmiles, William de Hereford, and Mahel de Hereford.[4]

    Her paternal grandparents were Walter FitzRoger de Pitres,Sheriff of Gloucester and Bertha de Balun of Bateden,[5] a descendant of Hamelin de Balun,[citation needed] and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nesta ferch Osbern.[6] The latter was a daughter of Osbern FitzRichard of Richard's Castle, and Nesta ferch Gruffydd.[7] Bertha was a direct descendant, in the maternal line, of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (1007- 5 August 1063) and Edith (Aldgyth), daughter of Elfgar, Earl of Mercia.[citation needed]

    Her father Miles served as Constable to King Stephen of England. He later served in the same capacity to Empress Matilda after he'd transferred his allegiance. In 1141, she made him Earl of Hereford in gratitude for his loyalty. On 24 December 1143, he was killed whilst on a hunting expedition in the Forest of Dean.[8]

    Marriage and issue

    Abergavenny Castle in Monmouthshire, Wales, was one of the castles Bertha of Hereford brought to her husband William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    In 1150, she married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (1112–1192), son of Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber and Aenor, daughter of Judael of Totnes. William and Bertha had three daughters and two sons, including William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.

    In 1173, her brothers all having died without issue, she brought the Lordships and castles of Brecknock and Abergavenny, to her husband.[8] Hay Castle had already passed to her from her mother, Sibyl of Neufmarche in 1165, whence it became part of the de Braose holdings.

    In 1174, her husband became Sheriff of Hereford.

    Her children include

    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, (1144/1153- 11 August 1211, Corbeil),[9][10] married Maud de St. Valery, daughter of Bernard de St. Valery, by whom he had 16 children.
    Roger de Braose[11]
    Bertha de Braose[12] (born 1151), married c.1175, Walter de Beauchamp (died 1235), son of William de Beauchamp and Joan de Walerie, by whom she had issue, including Walcherine de Beauchamp who married Joan Mortimer.
    Sibyl de Braose (died after 5 February 1227),[13] married William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (1136- 21 October 1190 at Acre on crusade), son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby and Margaret Peverel, by whom she had issue.
    Maud de Braose, married John de Brompton, by whom she had issue.[citation needed]

    Legacy

    Bertha died on an unknown date. She was the ancestress of many noble English families which included the de Braoses, de Beauchamps, de Bohuns and de Ferrers; as well as the Irish families of de Lacy and de Burgh.[14][not in citation given]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Joan Braose was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England.
    2. Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.
    3. Mabel de Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1203 in (Axholme, Lincolnshire, England).
    4. 737. Bertha Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in ~1175.
    5. Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.
    6. 668. Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

  37. 1340.  Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England (son of Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant and Mary Margarite De Venuz); died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1105
    • Alt Death: 0___ 1165

    Notes:

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal of the Horses (c. 1105 – 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, Wiltshire during this time. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire. Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a celebrated confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, which originally related to the keeping of the King's horses, and later, the head of his household troops, was won as a hereditary title by John, and was passed to his eldest son, and later claimed by William. John also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    Family

    John was the son of Gilbert, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, and his wife Margaret. After his father died in 1129 John inherited the title of the king's marshal. John married Aline Pipard whose father Walter Pipard had been a friend of John's father. John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert (d. 1166) and Walter (d. bef.1165). Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sibyl of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (1145-1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to his second son by Sybilla, William (1147-1219), who made the name and title famous. Though he had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry (1150-1206), who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche. There were also two daughters Sybilla and Margaret.

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank. The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 London: Longman Group Limited, 1961. ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219 Longman 2002 ISBN 0-582-77222-2

    end of biography

    Biography

    John Fitz-Gilbert, also called John Marshal, was the son of Gilbert Giffard, who was like John an hereditary marshal of the household of King Henry I. John and his father Gilbert, it was noted several generations later by King John, had successfully claimed the right to being "chief" marshall against competing claims from Robert de Venoix and William de Hasings.[1] By the time of John's children, the surname was being used as an early example of a surname, not only by his son and heir, but also by his younger sons.

    John's career coincided with a dark 19-year period in Anglo-Norman history, called "The Anarchy" (1135-1164). It was an interregnum following King Henry I's death with no clear male heir (his legitimate son had been lost at sea in 1620). Henry I's illegitimate son, Stephen, seized the throne, opposed by Henry's daughter-in-law, Empress Matilda, fighting for her (legitimate) son's rights (he became King Henry II in 1164). The Anglo-Norman nobility nearly wrecked the country in a lengthy civil war.[2]

    John's marriage to Aline Pipard was a casualty of this conflict. From 1135 to 1140 John loyally served King Stephen as Marshal of England, managing the Army's supplies and accompanying the King when he secured Normandy to his cause. John received three important castles in Wiltshire as his reward. With Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of Wiltshire's strategic Kennet River valley. He was bitterly opposed by Patrick de Salisbury (also in Wiltshire), who supported Empress Matilda.[3].

    In February 1141, Stephen's army was defeated at Lincoln and the King taken prisoner, temporarily. John, who may have opposed Stephen's questionable military strategy, decided to change sides. Later that year, with great bravery, he helped Empress Matilda escape an ambush in Wiltshire, loosing an eye and being left for dead in the process. At the same time he came to a political/family agreement with his local enemy, the Patrick of Salisbury, by arranging to annul his first marriage to his distant cousin Aline Pipard (for "consanguinity" an often-used excuse by Medieval nobles at a time when divorce was impossible) and marry Patrick's spinster sister, Sybil.[4]

    Aline's sons' rights were maintained but they both died within a year of their father, leaving John's lands, and the "Marshal of England" office, to John's third son (first son by Sibyl), John Marshal, who exercised it under King Henry II until his death in 1192. King Richard (Lionheart) then passed the office to his younger brother, William, who had gone to Normandy as squire to his cousin William de Tancarville, High Chamberlain of Normandy. Though William had started out as a fourth son without any inheritance, by the time he became the Marshal of England, his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched. He expanded the powers of the Marshal's office and was later Regent for Henry III when he inherited the throne as a boy[5].

    John Fitz-Gilbert Marshal was a ruthless Anglo-Norman baron with considerable daring, energy, and ambition. His abilities as a soldier and his love of military stratagy were well recorded as was his political savvy. Despite what some detractors wrote, he was also quite loyal by contemporary standards. During the Anarchy he only changed sides once, remaining faithful to Matilda and her son after 1141 and defending them skillfully and at his own peril. His son William inherited his father's skills, reportedly rescuing Queen Eleanor (of Aquitaine), Henry II's wife, after an ambush near Lusignan Castle in France in 1167. After his brother's death without issue opened the way for him to become Marshal of England, he also showed great political skills, including helping implement the Magna Carta of 1215 between King John and the Barons. Between them, this father and son, from a relatively-minor Norman house, marked their century and influenced the course of English history.[6]

    Burial: Bradenstoke Priory, Wiltshire

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal (Marechal) (c. 1105 - 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of the Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, in Wiltshire. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire.

    Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a legendary confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, was an a hereditary title held by John's father, Gilbert Giffard, King's Marshal [7] and was passed to John, his eldest son, and then to John's eldest son also named John, who died in 1192. John's younger brother William (later Regent of England) then inherited the title.

    John the son of Gilbert, also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    John was the son of Gilbert Giffard (Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I). In 1141, John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, [8] who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert and Walter. Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sybilla of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (died 1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to John's second son by Sybilla, William, who made the name and title famous. Though William had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title of Marshal his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry, who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche.
    Title of "Marshal"

    "Mareschal" is "Marshal" in from old French, the common language of the Anglo-Norman nobility of Medieval England. The title, which in Carolingian times had meant "horse servant". The position evolved into an official position and was imported from Normandy to England. John's father, Gilbert Fitz-Robert, was a marshal of King Henry I.

    Marshal was the title of the person in the king's household who maintained discipline at court; supplied receipts for payments, gifts and liveries from the king. He was over all servants of the court connected with the royal sports; over the king's bodyguard, and in charge of the horses. He was required to witness writs. It was an hereditary office. The Marshal took part in the ceremony of coronation. His sign of office was a baton bestowed by the king. [9]
    The Marshal, under the Royal Constable, was responsible for keeping order at the royal court, making billeting arrangements, tallying the household's expenditures, monitoring knights performing military service for the King, and insuring the imprisonment of debtors. Under John's son William, who was often simply called "The Marshal" the office became "Earl Marshal" and is still the seventh of the eight "great Officers of State" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral.[10]


    Sources

    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. https://archive.org/stream/kingsserjeantsof00rounuoft#page/88/mode/2up
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy
    ? http://www.geni.com/people/Aline-de-Pipard/6000000004382755262?through=6000000001353952871 and "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? See preceding note.
    ? "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Marshal,_1st_Earl_of_Pembroke and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Marshal_(Marshal_of_England)
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry page 326
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earl_Marshal#Lords_Marshal_of_England.2C_1135.E2.80.931397
    http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html - excellent narrative; well researched short biography, (c) 1999 by Catherine Armstrong.
    http://www.geni.com/people/John-FitzGilbert-The-Marshal-of-England/6000000006265484751?through=6000000002459854209
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 (London: Longman Group Limited, 1961). ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219, Longman, 2002, ISBN 0 582 77222 2
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 34-35, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), 1. John FitzGilbert "the Marshal"

    See also:

    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Bradenstoke Priory is a medieval priory in the village of Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. It is noted today for some of its structures having been used by William Randolph Hearst for the renovation of St Donat's Castle, near Llantwit Major, Wales, in the 1930s. ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    John married Sibyl of Salisbury in 0___ 1142 in Wooten Basset, Wiltshire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth) was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 1341.  Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126 (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth); died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 670. Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.
    2. FNU Marshal was born in ~ 1150.
    3. Sir Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke was born in ~1150 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 22 Dec 1245.

  39. 1342.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont); died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

    Richard married Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke on 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland. Eva (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland) was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 1343.  Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland); died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in ~ 1153 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died on 28 Nov 1217.
    2. 671. Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

  41. 1346.  Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1134 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Adam Brus, Lord of Skelton and Agnes Aumale); died on 11 May 1196 in (Skelton) Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Adam (Adam II) "Lord of Skelton" de Brus formerly Bruce
    Born about 1134 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Adam (Brus) de Brus and Agnes (Aumale) Bruce
    Brother of William (Brus) de Brus, William (Roumare) de Roumare [half], Robert (Roumare) de Roumare [half] and Roger (Roumare) de Roumare [half]
    Husband of Joanna (Meschines) de Brus — married about 1152 in Englandmap
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Isabel (Bruce) Mauduit and Peter (Bruce) de Bruce
    Died 11 May 1196 in Yorkshire, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Ted Williams private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], and Thomas Sherburne private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 31 Jul 2016 | Created 10 Feb 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,516 times.

    Sources

    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. page 214

    ADAM DE BRUS, son and heir. He married IVETTE (or JUETTA) DE ARCHES, widow of Roger de Flamville (died 1169), and daughter and heiress of William de Arches. They had one son, Peter, Knt., and one daughter, Isabel. ADAM DE BRUS died 20 March 1196. His widow, Juetta, was living in 1209, but died in or before 1212. Children of Adam de Brus, by Ivette (or Juetta) de Arches:

    PETER DE BRUS, Knt.
    ISABEL DE BRUS, married (1st) HENRY DE PERCY, Knt., of Topcliffe, Yorkshire; (2nd) Roger Mauduit, Knt.
    [S810] #1 The Plantagenet Ancestry (1928), Turton, W. H. [William Harry], (London: Phillimore & Co., Ltd., 1928), FHL microfilm 87,859., p. 94-95, 135, 140.
    [S3516] Medieval, royalty, nobility family group sheets (filmed 1996), Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Family History Department. Medieval Family History Unit, (Manuscript. Salt Lake City, Utah : Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1996), FHL film 1553977-1553985..
    [S878] #244 The History and Antiquities of the County of Northampton (1822-1841), Baker, George, (2 volumes. London: J. B. Nichols and Son, 1822-1841), FHL book Q 942.55 H2bal; FHL microfilm 962,237 ite., vol. 1 p. 121.
    [S3706] Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Cawley, Charles, (http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands), England, Earls - creations 1067-1122 [accessed 28 Jun 2006].
    [S621] #380 Magna Charta (Crown edition, 1945), Wurts, John S., (Crown edition. Philadelphia: Brookfield Publishing, 1945), FHL book 942 D2wj; FHL microfilm 1,426,150 item 2., vol. 3 p. 422; vol. 6 p. 1757-1758.
    [S3706] Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Cawley, Charles, (http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands), SCOTLAND KINGS; http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm [Accessed Nov 2009].
    [S891] #150 [1827-1878] A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage, Together with Memoirs of the Privy Councillors and Knights (1827-1878), Burke, Sir John Bernard, (London: Henry Colburn, 1827-1878), FHL book 942 D22bup., vol. 2 p. 834.
    [S3358] #798 The Wallop Family and Their Ancestry, Watney, Vernon James, (4 volumes. Oxford: John Johnson, 1928), FHL book Q 929.242 W159w; FHL microfilm 1696491 it., vol. 1 p. 146.
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#AdamBrusdied1180B
    Source: S27185 Title: fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW Repository: Call Number: Media: Other

    Children:
    1. 673. Isabel Bruce was born in 1160 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England; died after 1230.

  42. 1352.  Sir Hamelin de Warenne, Knight, Earl of Surrey was born in ~ 1129 in (Anjou, France) (son of Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy and unnamed lover); died in 0___ 1202; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Hamelin de Warenne, Earl of Surrey (c.1129—1202) (alias Hamelin of Anjou and (anachronistically[a]) Hamelin Plantagenet), was an Anglo-Angevin nobleman, a half-brother of King Henry II of England, and was prominent at the courts of the Plantagenet kings of England, Henry II and his sons Richard I and John.

    Origins

    He was an illegitimate son of Geoffrey of Anjou, and thus a half-brother of King Henry II,[1] and an uncle of King Richard I and of King John.[2]

    Marriage & progeny

    King Henry II arranged for him to marry one of the wealthiest heiresses in England, Isabel de Warenne, 4th Countess of Surrey,[3] the widow of William of Blois.[3] Hamelin and Isabella married in April 1164,[4] and after the marriage he was recognized as Comte de Warenne, that being the customary designation for what more technically should be Earl of Surrey.[5] In consequence of the marriage Hamelin adopted the surname de Warenne, as did his descendants. By his wife he had progeny one son and four daughters as follows:

    William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey, only son and heir, who married Maud Marshal.[6]
    Clemence (aka Adela), mistress of her cousin[b] King John, and by him the mother of Richard FitzRoy, feudal baron of Chilham,[7] in Kent.[8]
    Ela, who married firstly Robert de Newburn and secondly William FitzWilliam of Sprotborough.[6]
    Maud (alias Matilda), who married firstly Henry Count d'Eu and Lord of Hastings, secondly Henry d'Estouteville, Seigneur de Valmont.[6]
    Isabel,who married firstly Robert de Lacy of Pontefract, and secondly Gilbert de l'Aigle, Lord of Pevensey.[6]
    Career[edit]
    Warenne's lands in England centred on Conisbrough Castle in Yorkshire, which powerful castle he built. He also possessed the "third penny" (an entitlement to one third of the fines levied in the county courts) of his County of Surrey and held the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Normandy.

    Hamelin joined in the denunciations of Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Becket in 1164, although after Becket's death he became a great believer in Becket's sainthood, having reportedly been cured of blindness by the saint's intervention. In 1176 he escorted his niece Joan to Sicily for her marriage.

    He remained loyal to Henry II through all the problems of the later part of his reign when many nobles deserted him, and continued as a close supporter of that king's eldest son and his own nephew, Richard I. During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade, he took the side of the regent William Longchamp. Hamelin was present at the second coronation of King Richard in 1194 and at King John's coronation in 1199.

    Death & succession

    He died in 1202 and was buried in the Chapter House of Lewes Priory in Sussex. He was succeeded by his son, William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey.[9]

    References

    Jump up ^ Malden, Henry Elliot, A History of Surrey, (Eliot Stock, 1900), 105.
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Band II, (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Taflen 46, 82-3
    ^ Jump up to: a b John Guy, Thomas Becket: Warrior, Priest, Rebel (New York: The Random House Publishing Group, 2012), p. 161
    Jump up ^ George Edward Cokayne, The complete peerage; or, A history of the House of lords and all its members from the earliest times, Volume XII, Part 1, Ed. Geoffrey H. White (London: The St. Catherine Press, Ltd., 1953), p. 500
    Jump up ^ George Edward Cokayne, The complete peerage; or, A history of the House of lords and all its members from the earliest times, Volume XII, Part 1, Ed. Geoffrey H. White (London: The St. Catherine Press, Ltd., 1953), p. 500 n. (h)
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d George Edward Cokayne, The complete peerage; or, A history of the House of lords and all its members from the earliest times, Vol. XII/1, Ed. Geoffrey H. White (London: The St. Catherine Press, Ltd., 1953), p. 500 n. g
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.111, note 5
    Jump up ^ Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., 'Royal Bye-Blows, The Illegitimate Children of the English Kings From William I to Edward III', The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Vol. 119 (April 1965), p. 98
    Jump up ^ Sussex Archaeological Collections relating to the History and Antiquities of the County, Vol.35, Sussex Archaeological Society, (H. Wolff, 1887), 8.
    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ "It is much to be wished that the surname "Plantagenet," which since the time of Charles II, has been freely given to all descendants of Geoffrey of Anjou, had some historical basis which would justify its use, for it forms a most convenient method of referring to the Edwardian kings and their numerous descendants. The fact is, however, as has been pointed out by Sir James Ramsay and other writers of our day, that the name, although a personal emblem of the aforesaid Geoffrey, was never borne by any of his descendants before Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York (father of Edward IV), who assumed it, apparently about 1448. V.G., The Complete Peerage, Vol. 1, p. 183 note (c)
    Jump up ^ Technically they were half first cousins, both being grandchildren of Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou by different mothers. See Schwenicke, Europaische Stammtaleln (ES), Band II, Tafeln 82, 83; ES, III/3, tafel 355; Sheppard, 'Royal Bye Blows', NEHGR, 119, 97. Her given name is not known for a certainty

    Hamelin married Lady Isabel de Warenne, 4th Countess of Surrey. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 1353.  Lady Isabel de Warenne, 4th Countess of Surrey
    Children:
    1. Adela de Warenne
    2. 676. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 5th Earl of Surrey was born in 1166 in Lewes, Sussex, England; died on 27 May 1240.

  44. 670.  Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl PembrokeSir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England) (son of Baron John FitzGilbert and Sibyl of Salisbury); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1146 or 1147 - 14 May 1219), also called William the Marshal (Norman French: Williame le Mareschal), was an Anglo-Norman soldier and statesman.[1] He served five English kings – The "Young King" Henry, Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III.

    Knighted in 1166, he spent his younger years as a knight errant and a successful tournament fighter; Stephen Langton eulogized him as the "best knight that ever lived."[2] In 1189, he received the title of Earl of Pembroke through marriage during the second creation of the Pembroke Earldom. In 1216, he was appointed protector for the nine-year-old Henry III, and regent of the kingdom.

    Before him, his father's family held an hereditary title of Marshal to the king, which by his father's time had become recognized as a chief or master Marshalcy, involving management over other Marshals and functionaries. William became known as 'the Marshal', although by his time much of the function was actually delegated to more specialized representatives (as happened with other functions in the King's household). Because he was an Earl, and also known as the Marshal, the term "Earl Marshal" was commonly used and this later became an established hereditary title in the English Peerage.


    Early life

    Tomb effigy of William Marshal in Temple Church, London
    William's father, John Marshal, supported King Stephen when he took the throne in 1135, but in about 1139 he changed sides to back the Empress Matilda in the civil war of succession between her and Stephen which led to the collapse of England into "the Anarchy".[4]

    When King Stephen besieged Newbury Castle in 1152, according to William's biographer, he used the young William as a hostage to ensure that John kept his promise to surrender the castle. John, however, used the time allotted to reinforce the castle and alert Matilda's forces. When Stephen ordered John to surrender immediately or William would be hanged, John replied that he should go ahead saying, "I still have the hammer and the anvil with which to forge still more and better sons!" Subsequently there was a bluff made to launch William from a pierriáere, a type of trebuchet towards the castle. Fortunately for the child, Stephen could not bring himself to harm young William.[5] William remained a crown hostage for many months, only being released following the peace that resulted from the terms agreed at Winchester on 6 November 1153 that ended the civil war.

    Knight-Errant

    As a younger son of a minor nobleman, William had no lands or fortune to inherit, and had to make his own way in life. Around the age of twelve, when his father's career was faltering, he was sent to Normandy to be brought up in the household of William de Tancarville, a great magnate and cousin of young William's mother. Here he began his training as a knight. This would have included basic biblical stories and prayers written in Latin, as well as exposure to French romances, which conferred the basic precepts of chivalry to the budding knight.[6] In addition, while in Tancarville’s household, it is likely that Marshal also learned important and lasting practical lessons concerning the politics of courtly life. According to his thirteenth-century biography, L'Histoire de Guillaume le Marechal, Marshal had a number of adversaries in court who machinated to his disadvantage—these individuals likely would have been threatened by the boy’s close relationship with the magnate.[7] He was knighted in 1166 on campaign in Upper Normandy, then being invaded from Flanders. His first experience in battle came with mixed reviews. According to L'Histoire, everyone who witnessed the young knight in action agreed that he had acquitted himself well in combat. However, as medieval historian David Crouch explains, “War in the twelfth century was not fought wholly for honour. Profit was there to be made…”[8] On this front, Marshal was not so successful, as he was unable to parlay his combat victories into profit from either ransom or seized booty. As described in L'Histoire, the Earl of Essex, who was expecting the customary tribute from his valorous knight following battle, jokingly remarked: “Oh? But Marshal, what are you saying? You had forty or sixty of them — yet you refuse me so small a thing!”[9] In 1167 he was taken by William de Tancarville to his first tournament where he found his true mâetier. Quitting the Tancarville household he then served in the household of his mother's brother, Patrick, Earl of Salisbury. In 1168 his uncle was killed in an ambush by Guy de Lusignan. William was injured and captured in the same skirmish. It is known that William received a wound to his thigh and that someone in his captor's household took pity on the young knight. He received a loaf of bread in which were concealed several lengths of clean linen bandages with which he could dress his wounds. This act of kindness by an unknown person perhaps saved Marshal's life as infection setting into the wound could have killed him. After a period of time, he was ransomed by Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was apparently impressed by tales of his bravery.

    Thereafter he found he could make a good living out of winning tournaments, dangerous, often deadly, staged battles in which money and valuable prizes could be won by capturing and ransoming opponents, their horses and armour. His record is legendary: on his deathbed he recalled besting 500 knights during his tourneying career.[10]

    Royal favour

    13th-century depiction by Matthew Paris of the Earl of Pembroke's coat of arms[11]
    Upon his return during the course of 1185 William rejoined the court of King Henry II, and now served the father as a loyal captain through the many difficulties of his final years. The returns of royal favour were almost immediate. The king gave William the large royal estate of Cartmel in Cumbria, and the keeping of Heloise, the heiress of the northern barony of Lancaster. It may be that the king expected him to take the opportunity to marry her and become a northern baron, but William seems to have had grander ambitions for his marriage. In 1188 faced with an attempt by Philip II to seize the disputed region of Berry, Henry II summoned the Marshal to his side. The letter by which he did this survives, and makes some sarcastic comments about William's complaints that he had not been properly rewarded to date for his service to the king. Henry therefore promised him the marriage and lands of Dionisia, lady of Chăateauroux in Berry. In the resulting campaign, the king fell out with his heir Richard, count of Poitou, who consequently allied with Philip II against his father. In 1189, while covering the flight of Henry II from Le Mans to Chinon, William unhorsed the undutiful Richard in a skirmish. William could have killed the prince but killed his horse instead, to make that point clear. He is said to have been the only man ever to unhorse Richard. Nonetheless after Henry's death, Marshal was welcomed at court by his former adversary, now King Richard I, who was wise to include a man whose legendary loyalty and military accomplishments were too useful to ignore, especially in a king who was intending to go on Crusade.[1]

    During the old king's last days he had promised the Marshal the hand and estates of Isabel de Clare (c.1172–1220), but had not completed the arrangements. King Richard however, confirmed the offer and so in August 1189, at the age of 43, the Marshal married the 17-year-old daughter of Richard de Clare (Strongbow). Her father had been Earl of Pembroke, and Marshal acquired large estates and claims in England, Wales, Normandy and Ireland. Some estates however were excluded from the deal. Marshal did not obtain Pembroke and the title of earl, which his father-in-law had enjoyed, until 1199, as it had been taken into the king's hand in 1154. However, the marriage transformed the landless knight from a minor family into one of the richest men in the kingdom, a sign of his power and prestige at court. They had five sons and five daughters, and have numerous descendants.[1] William made numerous improvements to his wife's lands, including extensive additions to Pembroke Castle and Chepstow Castle.[citation needed]

    William was included in the council of regency which the King appointed on his departure for the Third Crusade in 1190. He took the side of John, the king's brother, when the latter expelled the justiciar, William Longchamp, from the kingdom, but he soon discovered that the interests of John were different from those of Richard. Hence in 1193 he joined with the loyalists in making war upon him. In spring 1194, during the course of the hostilities in England and before King Richard's return, William Marshal's elder brother John Marshal (who was serving as seneschal) was killed while defending Marlborough for the king's brother John. Richard allowed Marshal to succeed his brother in the hereditary marshalship, and his paternal honour of Hamstead Marshall. The Marshal served the king in his wars in Normandy against Philip II. On Richard's death-bed the king designated Marshal as custodian of Rouen and of the royal treasure during the interregnum.[1]

    King John and Magna Carta

    A 13th-century depiction of the Second Battle of Lincoln, which occurred at Lincoln Castle on 20 May 1217; the illustration shows the death of Thomas du Perche, the Comte de la Perche

    William supported King John when he became king in 1199, arguing against those who maintained the claims of Arthur of Brittany, the teenage son of John's elder brother Geoffrey Plantagenet. William was heavily engaged with the defence of Normandy against the growing pressure of the Capetian armies between 1200 and 1203. He sailed with King John when he abandoned the duchy in December 1203. He and the king had a falling out in the aftermath of the loss of the duchy, when he was sent with the earl of Leicester as ambassadors to negotiate a truce with King Philip II of France in 1204. The Marshal took the opportunity to negotiate the continued possession of his Norman lands.

    Before commencing negotiations with King Philip, William had been generously permitted to do homage to the King of France by King John so he might keep his possessions in Normandy; land which must have been of sentimental value due to the time spent there in his youth and adolescence. However, once official negotiations began, Philip demanded that such homage be paid exclusively to him, which King John had not consented to.[12] When William paid homage to King Philip, John took offence and there was a major row at court which led to cool relations between the two men. This became outright hostility in 1207 when John began to move against several major Irish magnates, including William. Though he left for Leinster in 1207 William was recalled and humiliated at court in the autumn of 1208, while John's justiciar in Ireland Meilyr fitz Henry invaded his lands, burning the town of New Ross.

    Meilyr's defeat by Countess Isabel led to her husband's return to Leinster. He was once again in conflict with King John in his war with the Braose and Lacy families in 1210, but managed to survive. He stayed in Ireland until 1213, during which time he had Carlow Castle erected[13] and restructured his honour of Leinster. Taken back into favour in 1212, he was summoned in 1213 to return to the English court. Despite their differences, William remained loyal throughout the hostilities between John and his barons which culminated on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede with the sealing of Magna Carta. William was one of the few English earls to remain loyal to the king through the First Barons' War. It was William whom King John trusted on his deathbed to make sure John's nine-year-old son Henry would get the throne. It was William who took responsibility for the king's funeral and burial at Worcester Cathedral.[1]

    On 11 November 1216 at Gloucester, upon the death of King John, William Marshal was named by the king's council (the chief barons who had remained loyal to King John in the First Barons' War) to serve as protector of the nine-year-old King Henry III, and regent of the kingdom. In spite of his advanced age (around 70) he prosecuted the war against Prince Louis and the rebel barons with remarkable energy. In the battle of Lincoln he charged and fought at the head of the young King's army, leading them to victory. He was preparing to besiege Louis in London when the war was terminated by the naval victory of Hubert de Burgh in the straits of Dover. [1]

    William was criticised for the generosity of the terms he accorded to Louis and the rebels in September 1217; but his desire for an expeditious settlement was dictated by sound statesmanship. Self-restraint and compromise were the keynote of Marshal's policy, hoping to secure peace and stability for his young liege. Both before and after the peace of 1217 he reissued Magna Carta, in which he is a signatory as one of the witnessing barons.

    Death and legacy

    William Marshal was interred in Temple Church, London
    Marshal's health finally failed him early in 1219. In March 1219 he realised that he was dying, so he summoned his eldest son, also William, and his household knights, and left the Tower of London for his estate at Caversham in Berkshire, near Reading, where he called a meeting of the barons, Henry III, the Papal legate Pandulf Verraccio, the royal justiciar (Hubert de Burgh), and Peter des Roches (Bishop of Winchester and the young King's guardian). William rejected the Bishop's claim to the regency and entrusted the regency to the care of the papal legate; he apparently did not trust the Bishop or any of the other magnates that he had gathered to this meeting. Fulfilling the vow he had made while on crusade, he was invested into the order of the Knights Templar on his deathbed. He died on 14 May 1219 at Caversham, and was buried in the Temple Church in London, where his tomb can still be seen.[1]

    Descendants of William Marshal and Isabel de Clare

    William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1190–6 April 1231), married (1) Alice de Bâethune, daughter of Earl of Albemarle; (2) 23 April 1224 Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of King John of England. They had no children.
    Richard Marshal, 3rd Earl of Pembroke (1191–16 April 1234), married Gervase le Dinant. He died in captivity. They had no children.
    Maud Marshal (1194–27 March 1248), married (1) Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, they had four children; (2) William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey, they had two children; (3) Walter de Dunstanville.
    Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke (1197–27 June 1241), married (1) Marjorie of Scotland, youngest daughter of King William I of Scotland; by an unknown mistress he had one illegitimate daughter:
    Isabel Marshal, married to Rhys ap Maeldon Fychan.
    Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1199 – November 1245), married Margaret de Quincy, Countess of Lincoln, granddaughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester. No children.
    Isabel Marshal (9 October 1200 – 17 January 1240), married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, whose daughter Isabel de Clare married Robert Bruce, 5th Lord of Annandale, the grandfather of Robert the Bruce; (2) Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall
    Sibyl Marshal (c. 1201–27 April 1245), married William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby–they had seven daughters.
    Agnes Ferrers (died 11 May 1290), married William de Vesci.

    Isabel Ferrers (died before 26 November 1260)
    Maud Ferrers (died 12 March 1298), married (1) Simon de Kyme, and (2) William de Vivonia (de Forz), and (3) Amaury IX of Rochechouart.
    Sibyl Ferrers, married Sir Francis or Franco de Bohun.
    Joan Ferrers (died 1267)
    Agatha Ferrers (died May 1306), married Hugh Mortimer, of Chelmarsh.
    Eleanor Ferrers (died 16 October 1274), married to:

    Eva Marshal (1203–1246), married William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224–1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer and they had descendants.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married Sir William de Cantelou and had descendants.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228–1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Sir Humphrey de Bohun and had descendants.

    Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1208–22 December 1245), married Maud de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford. They had no children.
    Joan Marshal (1210–1234), married Warin de Munchensi (d. 1255), Lord of Swanscombe
    Joan de Munchensi (1230–20 September 1307) married William of Valence, the fourth son of King John's widow, Isabella of Angoulăeme, and her second husband, Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche. Valence was half-brother to Henry III and Edward I's uncle.

    The fate of the Marshal family

    During the civil wars in Ireland, William had taken two manors that the Bishop of Ferns claimed but could not get back. Some years after William's death, that bishop is said[14] to have laid a curse on the family that William's sons would have no children, and the great Marshal estates would be scattered. Each of William's sons did become earl of Pembroke and marshal of England, and each died without legitimate issue. William's vast holdings were then divided among the husbands of his five daughters. The title of "Marshal" went to the husband of the oldest daughter, Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, and later passed to the Mowbray dukes of Norfolk and then to the Howard dukes of Norfolk, becoming "Earl Marshal" along the way. The title of "Earl of Pembroke" passed to William of Valence, the husband of Joan Marshal's daughter, Joan de Munchensi; he became the first of the de Valence line of earls of Pembroke.

    Through his daughter Isabel, William is ancestor to the both the Bruce and Stewart kings of Scots. Through his granddaughter Maud de Braose, William is ancestor to the last Plantagenet kings, Edward IV through Richard III, and all English monarchs from Henry VIII and afterward.

    Died:
    Caversham is a suburb in the Borough of Reading...

    Map, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caversham,_Berkshire

    Buried:
    at Temple Church...

    The Temple Church is a late 12th-century church in the City of London located between Fleet Street and the River Thames, built by the Knights Templar as their English headquarters. During the reign of King John (1199-1216) it served as the royal treasury, supported by the role of the Knights Templars as proto-international bankers. It is jointly owned by the Inner Temple and Middle Temple[1] Inns of Court, bases of the English legal profession. It is famous for being a round church, a common design feature for Knights Templar churches, and for its 13th and 14th century stone effigies. It was heavily damaged by German bombing during World War II and has since been greatly restored and rebuilt. The area around the Temple Church is known as the Temple and nearby formerly in the middle of Fleet Street stood the Temple Bar, an ornamental processional gateway. Nearby is the Temple Underground station.

    Photo, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Church

    William married Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke in 0Aug 1189 in London, England. Isabel (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke) was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 671.  Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke); died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1220, Pembrokeshire, Wales

    Notes:

    F Isabel De CLAREPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1172 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    Deceased 14 October 1217 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 45 years old
    Buried in 1217 - Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Parents
    Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE, born in 1125 - Tonbridge, Kent, England, Deceased 20 April 1176 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 51 years old , buried in 1176 - Dublin, Ireland
    Married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to
    Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA, born 26 April 1141 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1188 - Waterford, Ireland age at death: 47 years old , buried - Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL, born 12 May 1146 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, Deceased 14 May 1219 - Reading, Berkshire, England age at death: 73 years old , buried in 1219 - London, England (Parents : M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 & F Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155) with
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to William (de Warenne) WARREN 1166-1240 with
    M John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married before 1244, England, to Alice (Le Brun) De (Countess of Surrey) LUSIGNAN 1224-1291 with :
    F Eleanor (Plantagenet) De WARREN 1244-1282
    M William De (SIR) WARREN 1256-1286

    John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married in 1247, Surrey, England, to Isabel De Surrey 1234-
    Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to Hugh (Magna Charta Baron - EARL of NORFOLK) BIGOD 1175-1225 with
    F Isabel BIGOD ca 1215-1239 married before 1235, Shere, Surrey, England, to John (Fitzgeoffrey) (SIR - Lord of Shere) (Justiciar of England) FITZPIERS 1215-1258 with :
    F Aveline (Fitzjohn) FITZPIERS ca 1235-1274
    F Maud (Fitzjohn) (Countess of WARWICK) FITZPIERS 1237-1301
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 with
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292 married to Maud De Fay 1180-1249 with :
    F Eleanor (de Braose) BRUCE 1230-
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/- married to Dafydd (Ap Llywelyn) (Prince of WALES) TUDOR 1208-1246
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255 married 25 July 1238, Calne, Wiltshire, England, to William De CANTILUPE 1216-1254 with :
    F Joane CANTILUPE 1240-1271
    F Sybilla De Cantilupe ca 1240-
    F Millicent (Cauntelo) De CANTILUPE ca 1250-/1299
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300 married in 1247, King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England, to Roger De (SIR) MORTIMER 1231-1282 with :
    F Isabella De MORTIMER 1248-1274
    M Edmund De (Sir - 7th Lord) MORTIMER 1252-1303
    F Isolde De MORTIMER 1267-1338
    Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married in 1230, England, to Milo (de Saint Maur) (SIR) SEYMOUR ca 1200-1245 with
    M Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 married in 1250 to Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241 married to Marjorie Of SCOTLAND 1204-1244 with
    F Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 married in 1250 to Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231 married 23 April 1224, Hampshire, England, to Eleanor (Princess of England) PLANTAGENET ca 1205-1275 with
    F Isabel Marshall 1225/-1239
    M X MARSHALL ca 1230- married to ? ? with :
    M X MARSHALL ca 1260-
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 9 October 1217, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England, to Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230 with
    M Richard De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1222-1262 married 25 January 1238, Lincolnshire, England, to Maud De (Countess of Gloucester) LACY 1223-1289 with :
    M Gilbert IV De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1243-1295
    M Thomas De (Lord of Thomand, Connaught, Chancellor of Ireland) CLARE 1245-1287
    F Rohesia De CLARE 1252-1316
    F Isabel De (Lady Annabelle - 3rd Countess of Pembroke) CLARE 1226-1264 married in May 1240, Scotland, to Robert "the Competitor" De (SIR - 5th Lord of Annandale) BRUCE 1210-1295 with :
    M Robert De (Lord Annadale) BRUCE 1243-1304
    F Mary Clarissa De BRUCE 1255-1283
    Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 30 March 1231, Bucks, Pennsylvania, USA, to Richard (Earl of CORNWALL) CORNWALL 1209-1272 with
    M Richard (SIR) (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1234-1272 married before 1280, Cornwall, England, to Joan SAINT OWEN 1234-1308 with :
    M Edmund De (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1280-1354
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245 married 14 May 1219, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William De (SIR - 5th Earl of Derby,) (Sheriff of Leicester) FERRERS 1190-1254 with
    F Maud De FERRERS ca 1215-1298 married in 1248 to William (Fortibus) De (SIR) VIVONNE 1215-1259 with :
    F Joan de ** (Countess of Chewton) VIVONNE 1235-1314
    F Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married 5 December 1242, England, to Roger De Quincy ca 1215-1242/
    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married before 1245, England, to John De MOHUN ca 1220-1255 with :
    M John De MOHUN ca 1243-1279

    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married about 1256, Derbyshire, England, to Roger (SIR ) (MIDLANDS) WYNTER ca 1220- with :
    M Robert ** (Bedfordshire) WYNTER /1260-
    M Roger de ** (Suffolk - ??) WYNTER /1267-ca 1327
    M ** (Connection speculative) WYNTER /1268-
    F Isabel De FERRERS 1223-1252 married after 1247, England, to Reginald De MOHUN 1202-1256 with :
    F Isabel De MOHUN 1248-1280
    F Agatha De FERRERS ca 1225- married to Hugh De MORTIMER 1219-1274 with :
    M Robert De MORTIMER 1251-1287
    F Mary De MORTIMER 1260-1290
    M William De (SIR) FERRERS 1235-1287 married in 1262, Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, England, to Anne le De SPENCER 1240/-1280 with :
    M ? ?
    F Anne De (to GREY) FERRERS 1268-1324
    M William De (SIR - to Wynter via VERDON) FERRERS 1272-1325
    M Robert De (6th Earl of Derby) (to NEVILLE) FERRERS ca 1239-1279 married 26 June 1269, Staffordshire, England, to Alianore De BOHUN 1240-1314 with :
    M John De (SIR - Baron of Chartley) FERRERS 1271-1312
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234 married to Warin Munchensy 1192-1255 with
    F Joan MUNCHENSY 1222-1307 married to William (de Lusignan) (Earl of Pembroke) VALENCE 1225-1296 with :
    F Margaret De (Baroness de la ROCHE) VALENCE 1254-1315
    F Isabel De VALENCE ca 1262-1305

    Siblings
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 Married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ Married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148 married (1130)
    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    M Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    married (1171)
    3 children

    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    married (1098)M Henry I (Beauclerc) (KING OF ENGLAND) NORMANDY 1068-1135
    F Constance Maude FITZROY 1098-
    married (1120)
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171 married (1140)
    F Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE 1114-1191
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    married (1171)
    3 children
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200
    married (1171)
    2 children



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales 1,7249::10154284
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 1,70699::438790
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 1,60526::219175

    Death
    Age: 48


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales - 1,7249::10154284
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175
    Burial:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 16_ Richard (Fitzgilbert) De CLARE 1030-1089
    _____| 8_ Gilbert (Fitzrichard) De (Some say - Lord of Chepstow) CLARE 1065-1114
    _____| 4_ Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148
    / \ _____| 18_ Hugh De CLERMONT 1030-1101
    |2_ Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    | \ _____| 20_ Roger De (SIR - Barbatus le Barber) BEAUMONT 1022-1094
    | \ _____| 10_ Robert De (SIR - 1st Earl Leics - Count Melun) BEAUMONT 1046-1118
    | \ _____| 22_ Hugh (The Great) (Count of Vermandois) CAPET 1053-1102
    |--1_ Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217
    | _____| 24_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    | _____| 12_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | _____| 6_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | / \ _____| 26_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    |3_ Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    \ _____| 28_ Gilla-Comgaill II (King of Ui Muriedaig) O'TOOLE 1055-1127
    \ _____| 14_ Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164
    \ _____| 30_ Loigsech (King of Loigsi) O'MORDA

    end of biography

    Isabel de Clare, suo jure Countess of Pembroke and Striguil (1172-1220) was a Cambro-Norman-Irish noblewoman, go to this link for further clarification ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambro-Norman, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in Wales and Ireland. She was the wife of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who served four successive kings as Lord Marshal of England. Her marriage had been arranged by King Richard I.

    Daniel Maclise's painting of the marriage of Isabel's parents, Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford.
    Isabel was born in 1172 in Pembrokeshire, Wales, the eldest child of Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1130 – 20 April 1176), known to history as "Strongbow", and Aoife of Leinster, who was the daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, the deposed King of Leinster and Mor Ui Thuathail. The latter was a daughter of Muirchertach Ua Tuathail and Cacht Nâi Morda. The marriage of Strongbow and Aoife took place in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford by the Cambro-Norman forces led by Strongbow.

    Isabel's paternal grandparents were Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont. She had a younger brother Gilbert de Striguil who, being a minor, was not formally invested with either the earldom of Pembroke or of Striguil. It is unlikely that his father could have passed on the title to Pembroke as he himself did not possess it. When Gilbert died in 1185, Isabel became Countess of Pembroke in her own right (suo jure) until her death in 1220. In this way, she could be said to be the first successor to the earldom of Pembroke since her grandfather Gilbert, the first earl. By this reckoning, Isabel ought to be called the second countess, not the fourth countess of Pembroke. In any event, the title Earl was re-created for her husband. She also had an illegitimate half-sister Basile de Clare, who married three times. Basile's husbands were: Robert de Quincy; Raymond Fitzgerald, Constable of Leinster: Geoffrey FitzRobert, Baron of Kells.

    Isabel was described as having been "the good, the fair, the wise, the courteous lady of high degree".[2] She allegedly spoke French, Irish and Latin.[3] After her brother Gilbert's death, Isabel became one of the wealthiest heiresses in the kingdom, owning besides the titles of Pembroke and Striguil, much land in Wales and Ireland.[4] She inherited the numerous castles on the inlet of Milford Haven, guarding the South Channel, including Pembroke Castle.[5] She was a legal ward of King Henry II, who carefully watched over her inheritance.[6]

    Marriage

    The new King Richard I arranged her marriage in August 1189 to William Marshal, regarded by many as the greatest knight and soldier in the realm. Henry II had promised Marshal he would be given Isabel as his bride, and his son and successor Richard upheld the promise one month after his accession to the throne. At the time of her marriage, Isabel was residing in the Tower of London in the protective custody of the Justiciar of England, Ranulf de Glanville.[7] Following the wedding, which was celebrated in London "with due pomp and ceremony",[8] they spent their honeymoon at Stoke d'Abernon in Surrey which belonged to Enguerrand d'Abernon.[9]

    Marriage to Isabel elevated William Marshal from the status as a landless knight into one of the richest men in the kingdom. He would serve as Lord Marshal of England, four kings in all: Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III. Although Marshal did not become the jure uxoris 1st Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Striguil until 1199, he nevertheless assumed overlordship of Leinster in Ireland, Pembroke Castle, Chepstow Castle, as well as Isabel's other castles in Wales such as the keep of Haverford, Tenby, Lewhaden, Narberth, Stackpole.[10]

    Shortly after their marriage, Marshal and Isabel arrived in Ireland, at Old Ros, a settlement located in the territory which belonged to her grandfather, Dermot MacMurrough. A motte was hastily constructed, a medieval borough quickly grew around it, and afterwards the Marshals founded the port town by the river which subsequently became known as New Ross. The Chronicles of Ros, which are housed in the British Museum, described Isabel and Marshal's arrival in Ireland and records that Isabella set about building a lovely city on the banks of the Barrow.

    In 1192, Isabel and her husband assumed the task of managing their vast lands; starting with the rebuilding of Kilkenny Castle and the town, both of which had been damaged by the O'Brien clan in 1173. Later they commissioned the construction of several abbeys in the vicinity.[11]

    The marriage was happy, despite the vast difference in age between them. William Marshal and Isabel produced a total of five sons and five daughters.[12]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Tintern Abbey (Welsh: Abaty Tyndyrn, About this sound pronunciation in Welsh (help·info)) was founded by Walter de Clare, Lord of Chepstow, on 9 May 1131. It is situated adjacent to the village of Tintern in Monmouthshire, on the Welsh bank of the River Wye, which forms the border between Monmouthshire in Wales and Gloucestershire in England. It was only the second Cistercian foundation in Britain, and the first in Wales. Falling into ruin after the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, the remains were celebrated in poetry and often painted by visitors from the 18th century onwards. In 1984 Cadw took over responsibility for the site.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tintern_Abbey

    Children:
    1. Sir William Marshal, Knight, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was born in 1190-1198 in Normandy; died on 6 Apr 1231 in London, Middlesex, England.
    2. 677. Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    3. 697. Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall was born on 9 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, Hertforshire, England.
    4. Sybil Marshal was born in ~ 1201 in (Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales); died in 0Apr 1245.
    5. 335. Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246.
    6. Joan Marshal was born in 1210 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1234 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales.
    7. Isabel Ferrers was born in 1218 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died before 23 NOVE 1260 in Torre (Tor) Mohun, Devonshire, England.

  46. 1360.  Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 3rd Lord of Oswestry was born in 1200 in (Shropshire, England); died in 0Mar 1240 in Clun, Shropshire, England.

    Notes:

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    John Fitzalan, Lord of Clun and Oswestry (1200-1240[1]) in the WelshMarches in the county of Shropshire.

    Source: S37 Title: The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Edition: 4th ed., Record Number: CS55 A31979 Abbreviation: Magna Charta, 4th ed. Author: Weis, Frederick Lewis Publication: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1991
    Created through the import of Bwiki.ged on 03 April 2011.

    Ancestral File Number: GLCF-CJ
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL1.htm#JohnFitzAlandied1240
    This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011.

    Note

    He took up arms with the other barons against King John; but upon the accession of King Henry, having had letters of safe conduct to come in and make his peace, he had livery of the lands of his inheritance, upon paying, however, a fine of 10,000 marks.

    *

    John FitzAlan, 3rd Lord of Clun and Oswestry (1200–1240[1]) in the Welsh Marches in the county of Shropshire.

    Family

    John succeeded his brother, William Fitz Alan, 2nd Lord of Oswestry and Clun, who died in 1216 without issue. They were sons of William Fitz Alan, 1st Lord of Oswestry and Clun (d. c1210) and the daughter of Hugh de Lacy, name unknown; The FitzAlans were descendants of Alan fitzFlaad, a Breton.[2]

    Royal conflicts

    He was one of the feudal barons who became a target for the anger of King John of England, whose forces attacked Oswestry town and burned it in 1216. John FitzAlan was close to Llywelyn ap Iorwerth until 1217.

    He was also a representative of the Crown in a dispute between King Henry III of England and the Welsh leader, Llywelyn the Great in 1226. In the same year he mediated between a neighbour, William Pantulf, Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Madog ap Gruffydd (died 1236), Lord of Powys and a cousin to Llywelyn ap Iorwerth.

    In 1233/4 during the conflict between King Henry III, the Earl Marshal, and Llywelyn the Great, John FitzAlan sided firmly with the Crown and Oswestry was again attacked, this time by Welsh forces.

    Marriage

    He married Isabel d'Aubigny, daughter of William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel and Mabel of Chester, and they were parents of:

    John FitzAlan, Lord of Clun & Oswestry, who inherited jure matris, in 1243, the castle and honour of Arundel and became de jure Earl of Arundel.[3]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Cokayne, G. E., edited by Vicary Gibbs & H. A. Doubleday, The Complete Peerage, London, 1926, vol.v., p. 392
    Jump up ^ Cokayne (1926) vol. v., p.391-2
    Jump up ^ Cokayne (1926) vol. v., p. 392

    References

    Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22. Page 103
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 p. 149-28.
    D.C. Roberts Some Aspects of the History of the Lordship of Oswestry, Thesis in the National Library of Wales.

    John married Isabel d'Aubigny in 1222 in Arundel, West Sussex, England. Isabel (daughter of Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 3rd Earl of Arundel and Mabel of Chester) was born in ~ 1196 in Arundel, West Sussex, England; died before 1240 in Arundel, West Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 1361.  Isabel d'Aubigny was born in ~ 1196 in Arundel, West Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 3rd Earl of Arundel and Mabel of Chester); died before 1240 in Arundel, West Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Notes

    [Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW] Burke's Peerage, p. 2098, on Lineage of FitzAlan:

    The d'Aubigny male line died out by 1243, whereupon the huge family estates were parcelled out between the last d'Aubigny, Earl of Arundel's sisters. Isabel, the second eldest, was wife of John FitzAlan, who through her came into possession of Arundel Castle but, perhaps significantly, did not style himself Earl of Arundel and was not so referred to by third parties. A contributory factor here seems to have been the longevity of the last d'Aubigny Earl of Arundel's widow, who survived her husband almost forty years, and who may in some sense therefore have been regarded as Countess of Arundel in her own right.

    Note: I assume the d'Aubigny widow who survived her husband almost 40 years was wife of Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel, brother of Isabel. - Jim Weber
    Note NI4017!SOURCES: 1. A9C7 p. 234; 2. Eng 116, p. 107-08; 3. Bucks 1 Vol 1 p. 455

    Children:
    1. 680. Sir John FitzAlan, Knight, 6th Earl of Arundel was born on 6 May 1223 in Oswestry Castle, Shropshire, England; died on 10 Nov 1267 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, West Sussex, England.

  48. 1362.  Sir Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland was born in 0Jan 1200 in (Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland) (son of Sir Theobald Walter, 1st Baron Butler and Lady Maud le Vavasour, Baroness Butler); died on 19 Jul 1230 in Poitou, France; was buried in Abbey of Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Brittany, France

    Notes:

    Theobald le Botiller, also known as Theobald Butler, 2nd Baron Butler (January 1200 – July 19, 1230) was the son of Theobald Walter, 1st Baron Butler and Maud le Vavasour. He had livery of his lands on 18 July 1222.

    Marriage and Children

    Theobald married in 1222 Joan du Marais (or Marisco) daughter of Geoffrey du Marais. Their children were:

    Theobald Butler, 3rd Chief Butler of Ireland (1224-1248). His son married Margery de Burgh, daughter of Richard Mor de Burgh and Egidia de Lacy and one child
    Note: there are several Theobald le Botillers in this line.

    Matilda Butler (1225-1283) she marries John FitzAlan and they have two children together
    After the death of his wife three years later in 1225, Theobald remained a widower. Henry III of England requested the marriage of Theobald to Rohese de Verdon, daughter of Nicholas de Verdon of Alton, Staffordshire and Joan de Lacy, and the widow of William Perceval de Somery. The agreement to marry occurred on 4 September 1225. The marriage is presumed to have followed shortly afterwards. Their children were

    John de Verdon, (1226–1274) who inherited the western part of the Lordship of Meath in virtue of his marriage to Margery de Lacy, sister of Maud (or 'Mathilda') de Lacy, wife of Geoffrey de Geneville, 1st Baron Geneville.
    Maud de Verdon, (d. 27 November 1283) who married firstly John FitzAlan, feudal Lord of Clun and Oswestry and de jure Earl of Arundel.
    Isabella de Verdon (1225-1328)
    Nicholas de Verdon (1228-1271)

    Career

    Theobald was summoned cum equis et armis (Latin: "with horses and arms") to attend the King into Brittany, as "Theobaldus Pincerna" on 26 October 1229. He died on 19 July 1230 in Poitou, France, and was buried in the Abbey of Arklow, County Wicklow.

    *

    Theobald married Rohesia de Verdon on 4 Sep 1225. Rohesia (daughter of Sir Nicholas de Verdun, Baron of Alton and Clemence Butler) was born in 1204; died in 1246. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 1363.  Rohesia de Verdon was born in 1204 (daughter of Sir Nicholas de Verdun, Baron of Alton and Clemence Butler); died in 1246.
    Children:
    1. 681. Maud de Verdon was born in 1225 in Lincoln Castle, Lincolnshire, England; died on 27 Nov 1283.
    2. Sir John de Verdun, Baron of Westmeath was born in ~ 1226 in Cheadle, Staffordshire, England; died before 21 Oct 1274 in Cheadle, Staffordshire, England.

  50. 332.  Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight was born before 1198 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England (son of Sir Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers); died before 6 Aug 1246.

    Notes:

    Ranulph or Ralph de Mortimer (before 1198 to before 6 August 1246) was the second son of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers of Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He succeeded his elder brother before 23 November 1227 and built Cefnllys and Knucklas castles in 1240.

    Marriage and issue

    In 1230, Ralph married Princess Gwladus, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth. They had the following children:

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, married Maud de Braose and succeeded his father.
    Hugh de Mortimer
    John de Mortimer
    Peter de Mortimer

    References

    Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132C-29, 176B-28, 28-29, 67-29, 77-29, 176B-29
    A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.) John Edward Lloyd (1911)

    Ralph married Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales in 1228. Gwladus (daughter of Llywelyn The Great and Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales) was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales; died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 333.  Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales (daughter of Llywelyn The Great and Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales); died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: London, Middlesex, England

    Notes:

    Gwladus Ddu, ("Gwladus the Dark"), full name Gwladus ferch Llywelyn (died 1251) was a Welsh noblewoman who was a daughter of Llywelyn the Great of Gwynedd and married two Marcher lords.

    Sources differ as to whether Gwladus was Llywelyn's legitimate daughter by his wife Joan or an illegitimate daughter by Tangwystl Goch. Some sources[who?] say that Joan gave her lands to Gwladus, which suggests, but does not prove, the former. Gwladus is recorded in Brut y Tywysogion as having died at Windsor in 1251.

    Marriage

    She married firstly, Reginald de Braose, Lord of Brecon and Abergavenny in about 1215, but they are not known to have had a daughter Matilda de Braose. After Reginald's death in 1228 she was probably the sister recorded as accompanying Dafydd ap Llywelyn to London in 1229.
    She married secondly, Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore about 1230. Ralph died in 1246, and their son, Roger de Mortimer, inherited the lordship.

    Issue

    Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, in 1247, married Maud de Braose, by whom he had seven children.
    Hugh de Mortimer
    John de Mortimer
    Peter de Mortimer

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132-C-29, 176B-28
    John Edward Lloyd (1911) A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.)

    Children:
    1. 166. Sir Roger Mortimer, Knight, 1st Baron Mortimer was born in 1231 in Cwmaron Castle, Radnorshire, Wales; died on 30 Oct 1282 in Kingsland, Herefordshire, England; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  52. 334.  Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales (son of Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight and Grace Brewer); died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    William de Braose (c. 1197 – 2 May 1230) was the son of Reginald de Braose by his first wife, Grecia Briwere. He was an ill-fated member of a powerful and long-lived dynasty of Marcher Lords.

    Early years

    William de Braose was born in Brecon, probably between 1197 and 1204. The Welsh, who detested him and his family name, called him Gwilym Ddu, Black William. He succeeded his father in his various lordships in 1227, including Abergavenny and Buellt.[citation needed]

    Career

    He was captured by the Welsh forces of Prince Llywelyn the Great, in fighting in the commote of Ceri near Montgomery, in 1228. William was ransomed for the sum of ą2,000 and then furthermore made an alliance with Llywelyn, arranging to marry his daughter Isabella de Braose to Llywelyn's only legitimate son Dafydd ap Llywelyn. However, it became known that William had committed adultery with Llywelyn's wife, Joan, Lady of Wales, and Braose was taken at his own home and transported to Wales.[2] The marriage planned between their two children did, however, take place.[3]

    Execution

    The Chronicle of Ystrad Fflur's entry for 1230 reads:[citation needed]

    "In this year William de Breos the Younger, lord of Brycheiniog, was hanged by the Lord Llywelyn in Gwynedd, after he had been caught in Llywelyn's chamber with the king of England's daughter, Llywelyn's wife".[citation needed]
    Llywelyn had William publicly hanged on 2 May 1230,[4] possibly at Crogen, near Bala, though others believe the hanging took place near Llywelyn's palace at Abergwyngregyn.

    Legacy

    With William's death by hanging and his having four daughters, who divided the de Braose inheritance between them and no male heir, the titles now passed to the junior branch of the de Braose dynasty, the only male heir was now John de Braose who had already inherited the titles of Gower and Bramber from his far-sighted uncle Reginald de Braose.[citation needed]

    Family

    William married Eva Marshal, daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They had four daughters:[citation needed]

    Isabella de Braose (born c. 1222), wife of Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn
    Maud de Braose (born c. 1224 – 1301), wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer another very powerful Marcher dynasty.
    Eleanor de Braose (c. 1226 – 1251), wife of Humphrey de Bohun and mother of Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford.
    Eva de Braose (c. 1227- July 1255), wife of William III de Cantilupe.
    William's wife Eva continued to hold de Braose lands and castles in her own right, after the death of her husband. She was listed as the holder of Totnes in 1230, and was granted 12 marks to strengthen Hay Castle by King Henry III on the Close Rolls (1234–1237).[citation needed]

    *

    Born: about 1197
    His father handed over the Sussex lands of Bramber and Knepp to him in August 1218, so it is probable that he came of age in that year.

    Died: 2nd May 1230

    William succeeded his father as lord of Abergavenny (right), Builth and other Marcher lordships in 1227. Styled by the Welsh as "Black William", he was imprisoned by Llewelyn ap Iorwerth in 1229 during Hubert de Burgh's disastrous Kerry (Ceri) campaign. He was ransomed and released after a short captivity during which he agreed to cede Builth as a marriage portion for his daughter Isabel on her betrothal to Dafydd, son and heir of Llewelyn. The following Easter, Llewelyn discovered an intrigue between his wife, Joan, and William. Supported by a general clamour for his death, Llewelyn had William publicly hanged on 2nd May 1230.

    Father: Reginald de Braose

    Mother: Grace Brewer

    William was married to Eva Marshal (1206 -1246)

    Child 1: Isabel, the eldest
    Child 2: Maud
    Child 3: Eva
    Child 4: Eleanor

    Note: The arms shown above are attributed to this William by Matthew Paris. (see Aspilogia II, MP I No 44 & MP IV No 27). In the two existing versions of the manuscript the arms are given differently.

    Died:
    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales.

    William married Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny on 2 May 1230 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Eva (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 335.  Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died in 1246.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1194

    Notes:

    Eva Marshal (1203 – 1246) was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman and the wife of the powerful Marcher lord William de Braose. She was the daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and the granddaughter of Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster.

    She held de Braose lands and castles in her own right following the public hanging of her husband by the orders of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales.

    Family and marriage

    Lady Eva was born in 1203, in Pembroke Castle, Pembrokeshire, Wales, the fifth daughter[1] and tenth child of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. Her paternal grandparents were John Marshal and Sibyl of Salisbury, and her maternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, known to history as Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster, for whom she was probably named.

    Lady Eva was the youngest of ten children, having had five older brothers and four older sisters. Eva and her sisters were described as being handsome, high-spirited girls.[2] From 1207 to 1212, Eva and her family lived in Ireland.

    Sometime before 1221, she married Marcher lord William de Braose, who in June 1228 succeeded to the lordship of Abergavenny,[n 1] and by whom she had four daughters. William was the son of Reginald de Braose and his first wife Grecia Briwere. He was much hated by the Welsh who called him Gwilym Ddu or Black William.

    Issue

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224 – 1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore, by whom she had issue, including Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer and Isabella Mortimer, Countess of Arundel.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married William de Cantelou, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228 – 1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Humphrey de Bohun. They had two sons, Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and Gilbert de Bohun, and one daughter, Alianore de Bohun. All three children married and had issue. Eleanor was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory.

    Widowhood

    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales. Several months later, Eva's eldest daughter Isabella married the Prince's son, Dafydd ap Llywelyn, as their marriage contract had been signed prior to William de Braose's death. Prince Llywelyn wrote to Eva shortly after the execution, offering his apologies, explaining that he had been forced to order the hanging due to the insistence by the Welsh lords. He concluded his letter by adding that he hoped the execution would not affect their business dealings.[3]

    Following her husband's execution, Eva held de Braose lands and castles in her own right. She is listed as holder of Totnes in 1230, which she held until her death. It is recorded on the Close Rolls (1234–1237) that Eva was granted 12 marks by King Henry III of England to strengthen Hay Castle. She had gained custody of Hay as part of her dower.[4]

    In early 1234, Eva was caught up in her brother Richard's rebellion against King Henry and possibly acted as one of the arbitrators between the King and her mutinous brothers following Richard's murder in Ireland.[5] This is evidenced by the safe conduct she received in May 1234, thus enabling her to speak with the King. By the end of that month, she had a writ from King Henry granting her seisen of castles and lands he had confiscated from her following her brother's revolt. Eva also received a formal statement from the King declaring that she was back in "his good graces again".[6]

    She died in 1246 at the age of forty-three.

    Royal descendants

    Most notably through her daughter Maud, who married Roger Mortimer, she was the ancestress of the English kings: Edward IV, Edward V, Richard III, and all monarchs from Henry VIII onwards. She was also the ancestress of Queen consorts Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr by three of her four daughters; Eleanor, Maud, and Eva de Braose.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Eva Marshal

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Although he held the lordship in tenancy, he never held the title Lord Abergavenny.
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Cawley, Charles (2010). Medieval Lands, Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245( Marshal)
    Jump up ^ Costain, Thomas B.(1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company Inc. p.103
    Jump up ^ Gen-Medieval-L Archives, retrieved on 7 November 2009
    Jump up ^ Close Rolls (1234-1237)
    Jump up ^ Linda Elizabeth Mitchell (2003). Portraits of Medieval Women: Family, Marriage and Politics in England 1225-1350. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. p.47
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.47

    Sources

    Cawley, Charles, ENGLISH NOBILITY MEDIEVAL: Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    de Braose family genealogy
    Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage
    Costain, Thomas B. (1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company, Inc.

    Birth:
    Images, History, Map & Source for Pembroke Castle, Wales ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pembroke_Castle

    Children:
    1. Isabella de Braose was born in ~1222 in (Wales).
    2. 167. Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. Eva de Braose was born in 1227; died on 28 Jul 1255.
    4. Eleanor de Braose was born in ~ 1228 in Breconshire, Wales; died in 0___ 1251; was buried in Llanthony Priory, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England.

  54. 1386.  Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby was born in 1168-1172 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England (son of Sir William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby and Sybil de Braose); died on 20 Sep 1247 in Duffield, Derbyshire, England; was buried in Chartley Castle, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    William II de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby (c. 1168 – c. 1247) was a favourite of King John of England. He succeeded to the estate (but not the title) upon the death of his father, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby, at the Siege of Acre in 1190. He was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire which included an area known as Duffield Frith.

    He adopted his father's allegiance to King Richard as the reigning king. On Richard's return from the Third Crusade, in the company of David Ceannmhor and the Earl of Chester he played a leading role in besieging Nottingham Castle, on 28 March 1194, which was being held by supporters of Prince John. For seven weeks after this he held the position of Sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire.[1]

    On the accession of John after the death of his brother, in 1199, William gave him his allegiance, and became a great favourite. He restored to the de Ferrars' family the title of Earl of Derby, along with the right to the "third penny", and soon afterwards bestowed upon him the manors of Ashbourne and Wirksworth, with the whole of that wapentake, subject to a fee farm rent of ą70 per annum.[2]

    When, in 1213, John surrendered his kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope, William was one of the witnesses to the "Bulla Aurea." In the following year William gave surety on behalf of the king for the payment of a yearly tribute of 1,000 marks.

    In the same year, 1214, the King granted the Earl the royal castle of Harestan (Horsley Castle). William was a patron of at least 2 abbeys and 4 priories. In 1216, John made him bailiff of the Peak Forest and warden of the Peak Castle.

    In that year, John was succeeded by the nine-year-old Henry III. Because of continuing discontent about John's violations of the Magna Carta, some of the barons had approached Prince Louis of France who invaded in that year. William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke acting on behalf of the young King sought to repel the invaders and pacify the barons. His forces, with the assistance of de Ferrers, the Earl of Chester and others, defeated the rebels at the siege of Lincoln.

    De Ferrers was allowed to retain the royal castles of Bolsover, Peak and Horston (Horsley) until the King's 14th birthday. The latter had been given him in 1215 as a residence for his wife, during his planned absence with the King on Crusade.[3] and the Earl was among those who made representation to the King, which would in 1258 led to the Provisions of Oxford .

    Henry reached his fourteenth birthday in 1222 and his administration sought to recover the three royal castles, to de Ferrers' indignation. In 1254 they would pass to Edward I, Henry's son, exacerbating Robert's, the sixth earl, resentment against the prince.[4]

    He was married to Agnes De Kevelioch, sister of Ranulph de Blondeville, 4th Earl of Chester, for 55 years. As the Earl advanced in years he became a martyr to severe attacks of the gout, a disease which terminated his life in the year 1247. He was succeeded by his elder son, also William, the Fifth Earl of Derby.

    William de Ferrers School

    William de Ferrers School and Sixth form is a "foundation comprehensive" (state-funded, non-selective, with some control over how to spend its allotted money) school in the rural town of South Woodham Ferrers, Essex. The school is named after William Ferrers a descendant of Henry de Ferrers who was given the area as a gift from William the Conqueror after the Norman Conquest.

    William De Ferrers Football Club

    Henry Ferrers' descendant gave his name to the local Essex (UK) football team of the same name, often abbreviated to Willy De or known simply as The Baby blues. The club was founded in 1983 and currently has 3 senior men’s teams.[citation needed]

    Family and children

    William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby
    Sybil de Ferrers, married Sir John Vipont [1], Lord of Appleby and had issue.
    Sir Thomas of Chartley Ferrers
    Sir Hugh of Bugbrooke Ferrers (married and had issue)
    Petronille de Ferrers (married Hervey de Stafford)

    References

    Jump up ^ See High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire and the Royal Forests.
    Jump up ^ Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser
    Jump up ^ Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press
    Jump up ^ J. R. Maddicott, 'Ferrers, Robert de, sixth earl of Derby (c. 1239–1279)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 [ accessed 28 Oct 2007]

    *

    Birth: 1172
    Tutbury
    Staffordshire, England
    Death: Sep. 20, 1247
    Duffield
    Derbyshire, England

    William's death is erroneously said to have died in Chartley Castle, of the gout-- in fact his gout-related death was due to injury, as recounted in an anecdote in Burke's: "His lordship, who from his youth had been a martyr to the gout, and in consequence obliged to he drawn from place to place in a chariot, lost his life by being thrown through the heedlessness of his driver over the bridge at St. Neots, co. Huntingdon." He died in an inn enroute to Chartley, and Agnes his wife of 55 years died upon the arrival of his body-- so he was not conveyed to Merevale Abbey (as has been reported), and the two of them were given a joint funeral and burial at Chartley.


    Son of William de Ferrers d 1190 and Sybil de Braose. Husband of Agnes of Chester, and father of:
    William de Ferrers
    Sybil de Ferrers
    Joane de Ferrers
    Petronillan de Ferrers



    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Spouse:
    Agnes Kevelioc De Ferrers (1174 - 1247)

    Children:
    William Ferrers (1193 - 1254)*
    Bertha de Ferrers Bigod (1205 - 1279)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Chartley Castle
    Stowe-by-Chartley
    Stafford Borough
    Staffordshire, England

    Created by: Bill Velde
    Record added: Jun 20, 2011
    Find A Grave Memorial# 71693287

    *

    William married Agnes of Chester. Agnes (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux) was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 1387.  Agnes of Chester was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux); died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Agnes (Meschines) de Ferrers was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Agnes was the daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc and his wife, Bertrade De Montfort.

    Agnes had siblings:

    Amice Of Chester
    Mabel Of Chester
    Ranulph De Blondeville
    Maud Of Chester
    Hawise Of Chester
    Unknown Of Chester
    Agnes married William de Ferrers in 1192 at Cheshire, England. Agnes and William had children:

    William De Ferrers
    Sybil Ferrers
    Agnes, Lady of Chartley, died 28 October or 2 November 1247 at Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.

    Property
    Hundred of West Derby
    "Henry III on 18 October, 1229, granted all the land between Ribble and Mersey, including the vill of West Derby with the wapentake and the forest, the borough of Liverpool, the vill of Salford with the wapentake, and the wapentake of Leyland, to Ranulf, earl of Chester and Lincoln, to hold in fee by rendering yearly at Michaelmas a mewed goshawk or 40s. (fn. 14) The assized rent of the demesne, with the service of the tenants holding in thegnage and at fee farm, and sake fee of the military tenants within the hundred, then amounted to ą46 16s. 2d. (fn. 15) Upon the earl's death, in 1232, without issue this fee descended to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby, in right of Agnes his wife, one of the sisters and co-heirs of the earl of Chester. (fn. 16)

    "The earl died in 1247, (fn. 19) having predeceased his wife but a few weeks. That he was the builder of Liverpool Castle may be inferred from writs of 19 January, 1235, for an aid to be made to him for the strengthening of his castle of Liverpool, (fn. 20) and of 10 November, 1247, directed to the escheator beyond Trent to deliver to William de Ferrers the lands which had been Agnes de Ferrers', and the castles of West Derby and Liverpool. (fn. 21)" [1]

    Sources
    ? "Hundred of West Derby: Introduction," in A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 3, ed. William Farrer and J Brownbill (London: Victoria County History, 1907), 1-4. British History Online, accessed March 16, 2017, [1].
    See also:

    Fine Roll C 60/32, 17 HENRY III (1232–1233): 66 - Dec 1232 [2]
    Fine Roll C 60/33, 18 HENRY III (1233–1234): 397 - 21 Oct 1234 [3]
    Fine Roll C 60/34, 19 HENRY III (1234–1235): 17 - 16 Nov 1234; 20 - 18 Nov 1234 [4]
    Fine Roll C 60/36, 23 HENRY III (1238–1239): 75 - 23 Jan 1239 [5].
    Hulton, W.A. ed., The Coucher Book or Cartulary of Whalley Abbey. Vol. I, Remains Historical & Literary Connected with the Palatine Counties of Lancaster and Chester (Printed for The Chetham Society, 1846) Vol. 10, Page 8.
    Richardson, Douglas, Royal Ancestry, (2013), II:154.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Ferrers, III, Knight, 5th Earl of Derby was born in 1193 in Derbyshire, England; died on 28 Mar 1254 in Warwickshire, England; was buried in Merevale Abbey, Warwickshire, England.
    2. Sir Thomas de Ferrers
    3. Sir Hugh de Ferrers
    4. Petronille de Ferrers was born in ~1190 in England; died after 12 May 1237.
    5. 693. Sybil Ferrers was born on 25 Jul 1216 in Derbyshire, England; died in 1247.
    6. Bertha de Ferrers was born in ~1204 in Ferrers, Derbyshire, England; died after 10 Feb 1266 in (Thetford, Norfolkshire, England).

  56. 1388.  Sir Geoffrey FitzPiers, Knight, Earl of Essex was born in 0___ 1162 in Walden, Essex, England; died on 14 Oct 1213.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Baptism: Cherhill, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: Chief Justiciar
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Northamptonshire
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Yorkshire

    Notes:

    Geoffrey Fitz Peter, Earl of Essex (c. 1162–1213) was a prominent member of the government of England during the reigns of Richard I and John. The patronymic is sometimes rendered Fitz Piers, for he was the son of Piers de Lutegareshale, forester of Ludgershall.

    Life

    He was from a modest landowning family that had a tradition of service in mid-ranking posts under Henry II. Geoffrey's elder brother Simon Fitz Peter was at various times High Sheriff of Northamptonshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire. Geoffrey, too, got his start in this way, as High Sheriff of Northamptonshire for the last five years of Henry II's reign.

    Around this time Geoffrey married Beatrice de Say, daughter and eventual co-heiress of William de Say II. This William was the elder son of William de Say I and Beatrice, sister of Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex. This connection with the Mandeville family was later to prove unexpectedly important. In 1184 Geoffrey's father-in-law died, and he received a share of the de Say inheritance by right of his wife, co-heiress to her father. He also eventually gained the title of earl of Essex by right of his wife, becoming the 4th earl.

    When Richard I left on crusade, he appointed Geoffrey one of the five judges of the king's court, and thus a principal advisor to Hugh de Puiset, Bishop of Durham, who, as Chief Justiciar, was one of the regents during the king's absence. Late in 1189, Geoffrey's wife's cousin William de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex died, leaving no direct heirs. His wife's inheritance was disputed between Geoffrey and Beatrice's uncle, Geoffrey de Say, but Geoffrey Fitz Peter used his political influence to eventually obtain the Mandeville lands (although not the earldom, which was left open) for himself.

    He served as Constable of the Tower of London from 1198 to 1205.

    He served as High Sheriff of Yorkshire from 1198 to 1201 and again in 1203 and as High Sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire from 1200 to 1205.[1] On 11 July 1198, King Richard appointed Geoffrey Chief Justiciar, which at that time effectively made him the king's principal minister. On his coronation day the new king ennobled Geoffrey as Earl of Essex.

    King John granted Berkhamsted Castle to Geoffrey; the castle had previously been granted as a jointure palace to Queen Isabel prior to the annulment of the royal marriage. Geoffrey founded two hospitals in Berkhamsted, one dedicated to St John the Baptist and one to St John the Evangelist; the latter is still commemorated in the town with the name St John's Well Lane.[2]

    After the accession of King John, Geoffrey continued in his capacity as the king's principal minister until his death on 14 October 1213.[3]

    Marriage and issue

    Spouses

    m1. Beatrice de Say, daughter of William de Say and heiress of the Mandeville Earls of Essex.
    m2. Aveline, daughter of Roger de Clare, 2nd Earl of Hertford.

    Children of Beatrice

    Note that his sons by this marriage took the de Mandeville surname.

    Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex.
    William FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex.
    Henry, Dean of Wolverhampton.
    Maud Fitzgeoffrey, who married Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford.

    Children of Aveline

    John Fitzgeoffrey, Lord of Shere and Justiciar of Ireland.
    Cecily Fitzgeoffrey.
    Hawise Fitzgeoffrey.
    Geoffrey's first two sons died without issue. The earldom had been associated with their mother's Mandeville heritage, and the earldom was next granted to the son of their sister Maud and her husband Henry De Bohun instead of their half-brother John.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ "Sheriffs of Buckinghamshire". Retrieved 2011-05-20.
    Jump up ^ Cobb, John Wolstenholme (1988) [originally published by Nichols & Sons, 1855 & 1883]. Two Lectures on the History and Antiquities of Berkhamsted. Biling & Sons. pp. 14, 72. ISBN 1-871372-03-8.
    Jump up ^ Powicke Handbook of British Chronology p. 70

    References

    Powicke, F. Maurice and E. B. Fryde Handbook of British Chronology 2nd. ed. London:Royal Historical Society 1961

    Geoffrey married Aveline de Clare. Aveline (daughter of Sir Roger de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford and Matilda St. Hilary) was born in ~1166 in (Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England); died on 4 Jun 1225. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 1389.  Aveline de Clare was born in ~1166 in (Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England) (daughter of Sir Roger de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford and Matilda St. Hilary); died on 4 Jun 1225.
    Children:
    1. 694. Sir John FitzGeoffrey, Justicar of Ireland was born in ~ 1213 in Shere, Surrey, England; died on 23 Nov 1253 in (Surrey) England.
    2. Hawise FitzGeoffrey was born in 1207 in Streatley Manor, Berkshire, England; died on 8 Aug 1247.

  58. 1390.  Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of NorfolkSir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of Norfolk was born in ~ 1182 in Thetford, Norfolk, England (son of Sir Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk and Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk); died on 18 Feb 1225 in (Norfolk, England); was buried in Thetford Priory, Thetford, Norfolk, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh Bigod (c.?1182 - 1225) was a member of the powerful early Norman Bigod family and was for a short time the 3rd Earl of Norfolk.

    He was born c. 1182, the eldest son of Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk by his wife Ida de Tosny.

    Born c.?1182
    Died 18 February 1225
    Title 3rd Earl of Norfolk
    Tenure 1221-1225
    Nationality English
    Predecessor Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk
    Successor Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk
    Spouse(s) Maud Marshal
    Parents Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk
    Ida de Tosny

    Career

    In 1215 he was one of the twenty-five sureties of Magna Carta of King John. He succeeded to his father’s estates (including Framlingham Castle) in 1221.

    Marriage & progeny

    In late 1206 or early 1207, Hugh married Maud Marshal (1192 - 27 March 1248), daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1147–1219), Marshal of England, by his wife Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. They had four, or possibly five, children:

    Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk (c.?1209-1270), died without progeny.
    Hugh Bigod (1211–1266), Justiciar of England. Married Joan de Stuteville, by whom he had issue.
    Isabel Bigod (c. 1212- 1250), married twice: Firstly to Gilbert de Lacy, by whom she had issue; Secondly to John FitzGeoffrey, Lord of Shere, by whom she had issue, including Maud FitzJohn, and Joan FitzJohn who married Theobald le Botiller, and from whom descended the Irish Earls of Ormond.
    Ralph Bigod (born c. 1215)
    Contrary to the assertion of Frederick Lewis Weis, Ancestral Roots, there is no evidence for a fourth son called Simon Bigod. A man of that name appears as a witness to one of Earl Hugh's charters (Morris, HBII 2), but as the eighteenth name in a list of twenty, suggesting no close connection to the main branch of the family. He is also named among the knights who surrendered to King John at Framlingham Castle in 1216. He was a probably a descendant of Hugh or William Bigod, half-brothers to Earl Roger II Bigod.

    Death

    Hugh died on 18 Feb 1225. Very soon after Hugh's death, his widow Maud remarried William de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey.

    Hugh Bigod in fiction[edit]
    Hugh Bigod and his wife [Mahelt] are the main characters in Elizabeth Chadwick's To Defy a King. They also appear as secondary characters in novels chronicling their parents such as The Time of Singing (UK: Sphere, 2008) published in the USA as For the King's Favor; The Greatest Knight; and The Scarlet Lion.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk

    References

    M. Morris, The Bigod Earls of Norfolk in the Thirteenth Century (Woodbridge, 2005)

    External links

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands on Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands on Isabel Bigod, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy

    Hugh married Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk in 1206-1207 in (Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales). Maud (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 1391.  Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk, Countess of Surrey (1192 – 27 March 1248) was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman and a wealthy co-heiress of her father William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and her mother Isabel de Clare suo jure 4th Countess of Pembroke. Maud was their eldest daughter.[1] She had two husbands: Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, and William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey.

    Maud was also known as Matilda Marshal.

    Family

    Maud's birthdate is unknown other than being post 1191. She was the eldest daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke, herself one of the greatest heiresses in Wales and Ireland. Maud had five brothers and four younger sisters. She was a co-heiress to her parents' extensive rich estates.

    Her paternal grandparents were John FitzGilbert Marshal and Sybilla of Salisbury, and her maternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, known as "Strongbow", and Aoife of Leinster.

    Marriages and issue

    Sometime before Lent in 1207, Maud married her first husband, Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk. It was through this marriage between Maud and Hugh that the post of Earl Marshal of England came finally to the Howard (Dukes of Norfolk).[2] In 1215, Hugh was one of the twenty-five sureties of the Magna Carta. He came into his inheritance in 1221, thus Maud became the Countess of Norfolk at that time. Together they had five children:[3]

    Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk (1209–1270) He died childless.
    Hugh Bigod (1212–1266), Justiciar of England. Married Joan de Stuteville, by whom he had issue.
    Isabel Bigod (c. 1215–1250), married firstly Gilbert de Lacy of Ewyas Lacy, by whom she had issue; she married secondly John Fitzgeoffrey, Lord of Shere, by whom she had issue.
    Ralph Bigod (born c. 1218, date of death unknown), married Bertha de Furnival, by whom he had one child.
    William Bigod
    Hugh Bigod died in 1225. Maud married her second husband, William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey before 13 October that same year. Together they had two children:

    Isabella de Warenne (c. 1228 – before 20 September 1282), married Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel. She died childless.
    John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey (August 1231 – c. 29 September 1304), in 1247 married Alice de Lusignan, a half-sister of King Henry III of England, by whom he had three children.
    Maud's second husband died in 1240. Her youngest son John succeeded his father as the 6th Earl of Surrey, but as he was a minor, Peter of Savoy, uncle of Queen consort Eleanor of Provence, was guardian of his estates.

    Death

    Maud died on 27 March 1248 at the age of about fifty-six years and was buried at Tintern Abbey with her mother, possibly her maternal grandmother, and two of her brothers.

    Maud Marshal in literature

    Maud Marshal is the subject of a novel by Elizabeth Chadwick, titled To Defy a King. In the book she is called Mahelt rather than Maud. She and her first husband Hugh Bigod appear as secondary characters in books chronicling their parents's lives: The Time of Singing (UK: Sphere, 2008) published in the USA as For the King's Favor; The Greatest Knight; and The Scarlet Lion.

    Ancestors[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of Maud Marshal

    References

    Jump up ^ Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 103-104
    Jump up ^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 103-104
    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Norfolk, Bigod
    Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, published by Doubleday and Company, Garden City, New York, 1959
    Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Pembroke
    thePeerage.com/p 10677.htm#106761

    Children:
    1. Sir Ralph Bigod, Knight was born in 1208 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died before 28 Jul 1260 in Thetford, Norfolk, England.
    2. 763. Lady Isabelle Bigod, Countess of Essex was born in ~1211 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died in 1239.
    3. Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight was born in ~ 1215 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died before 7 May 1266.

  60. 1392.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in ~ 1153 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England (son of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke); died on 28 Nov 1217.

    Notes:

    Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford, 6th Lord of Clare, 6th lord of Tonbridge, 5th Lord of Cardigan (c.?1153–1217), was a powerful Norman nobleman with vast lands in England and Wales.

    Career

    Richard was the son of Roger de Clare, 2nd Earl of Hertford and Maud, daughter of James de St. Hillary.[1] More commonly known as the Earl of Clare, he had the majority of the Giffard estates from his ancestor, Rohese.[2] He was present at the coronations of King Richard I at Westminster, 3 September 1189, and King John on 27 May 1199. He was also present at the homage of King William of Scotland as English Earl of Huntingdon at Lincoln.[citation needed]

    Marriage

    He married (c. 1172) Amice FitzWilliam, 4th Countess of Gloucester (c. 1160–1220), second daughter, and co-heiress, of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester, and Hawise de Beaumont. Sometime before 1198, Earl Richard and his wife Amice were ordered to separate by the Pope on grounds of consanguinity. They separated for a time because of this order but apparently reconciled their marriage with the Pope later on.[citation needed]

    Magna Carta

    He sided with the Barons against King John, even though he had previously sworn peace with the King at Northampton, and his castle of Tonbridge was taken. He played a leading part in the negotiations for Magna Carta, being one of the twenty five sureties. On 9 November 1215, he was one of the commissioners on the part of the Barons to negotiate the peace with the King. In 1215, his lands in counties Cambridge, Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex were granted to Robert de Betun. He and his son were among the Barons excommunicated by the Pope in 1215. His own arms were: Or, three chevronels gules.[citation needed]

    Family

    Richard and Amice had children:

    Gilbert de Clare (ca. 1180 – 25 October 1230), 4th Earl of Hertford and 5th Earl of Gloucester, (or 1st Earl of Gloucester of new creation). Married in 1217 Isabel Marshal.
    Maud de Clare (ca. 1184–1213), married in 1206,[citation needed] Sir William de Braose, son of William de Braose and Maud de St. Valery.
    Richard de Clare (ca. 1184 – 4 Mar 1228, London)[citation needed]
    Mathilde, married Rhys Gryg son of Rhys ap Gruffydd, ruler of the kingdom of Deheubarth.

    References

    icon Normandy portal
    Jump up ^ George Edward Cokayne, The Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant Extinct or Dormant, eds. H. A. Doubleday; Howard de Walden, Vol. V (London: The St. Catherine Press, Ltd., 1926), p. 736
    Jump up ^ I. J. Sanders, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327) (Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1963), pp. 34, 62

    end of biography

    Birth:
    Hsitory, Images, Drawing, Map & Source for Tonbridge Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tonbridge_Castle

    Richard married Lady Amice FitzWilliam, 4th Countess of Gloucester in 0___ 1180 in England. Amice (daughter of Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Hawise de Beaumont) was born in 0___ 1160 in Gloucestershire, England; died in 1220-1225. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 1393.  Lady Amice FitzWilliam, 4th Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1160 in Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Hawise de Beaumont); died in 1220-1225.
    Children:
    1. 696. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 4th Earl of Hertford was born in 0___ 1180 in Hertford, Hertfordshire, England; died on 25 Oct 1230 in Brittany, France; was buried in Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ.
    2. Mathilde de Clare was born in (Hertford, Hertfordshire, England).
    3. Hawise de Clare

  62. 1396.  Sir Roger de Lacy, 6th Baron of Pontefrac was born in 0___ 1170; died in 0___ 1211.

    Notes:

    Roger de Lacy (1170–1211), 6th Baron of Pontefract, 7th Lord of Bowland, Lord of Blackburnshire, 7th Baron of Halton and Constable of Chester (formerly Roger le Constable) was a notable English soldier, crusader and baron in the late 12th and early 13th centuries.

    Family and Provenance

    Roger de Lacy was also known as Roger FitzJohn (son of John, constable of Chester)[3] and during the time that he was hoping to inherit his grandmother's de Lisours lands as Roger de Lisours.[4] He was the son of John FitzRichard (son of Richard), Baron of Halton, Lord of Bowland, Lord of Flamborough and Constable of Chester. Roger became Baron of Pontefract on the death of his paternal grandmother Albreda de Lisours (-aft.1194) who had inherited the Barony in her own right as 1st-cousin and heir to Robert de Lacy (-1193), 4th Baron of Pontefract. In agreements with his grandmother Roger adopted the name of de Lacy, received the right to inherit the Barony of Pontefract and its lands, and the lands of Bowland, and Blackburnshire. He gave up all claims to his grandmother's de Lisours lands. He also gave his younger brother Robert le Constable the Flamborough lands that he had inherited from his father. He married Maud (or Matilda) de Clere (not of the de Clare family).

    Service to Kings Henry, Richard and John

    Robert de Lacy failed to support King Henry I during his power struggle with his brother and the King confiscated Pontefract Castle from the family during the 12th century.[5] Roger paid King Richard I 3,000 marks for the Honour of Pontefract, but the King retained possession of the castle. He joined King Richard for the Third Crusade.

    Accession of King John[edit]
    At the accession of King John of England, Roger was a person of great eminence, for we find him shortly after the coronation of that prince, deputed with the Sheriff of Northumberland, and other great men, to conduct William, King of Scotland, to Lincoln, where the English king had fixed to give him an interview. King John gave de Lacy Pontefract Castle in 1199, the year he ascended the throne.

    Military service

    Siege of Acre

    Roger was the Constable of Chester, and joined Richard the Lionheart for the Third Crusade. Roger assisted at the Siege of Acre, in 1192 and clearly earned the favour and the trust of King Richard as a soldier and loyal subject as judged by his subsequent service.

    Chăateau Gaillard

    King Richard reconquered some castles along his Norman border from Philip II of France in 1196 and de Lacy was likely in his retinue. In 1203, de Lacy was the commander of the Chăateau Gaillard in Normandy, when it was besieged and finally taken by Philip, marking the loss of mainland Normandy by the Plantagenăets. Under de Lacy's command the defence of the castle was lengthy, and it fell only after an eight-month siege on 8 March 1204. After the siege, de Lacy returned to England to begin work reinforcing Pontefract Castle.

    Siege of Rothelan

    In the time of this Roger, Ranulph, Earl of Chester, having entered Wales at the head of some forces, was compelled, by superior numbers, to shut himself up in the castle of Rothelan (Rhuddlan Castle), where, being closely besieged by the Welsh, he sent for aid to the Constable of Chester. Hugh Lupus, the 1st Earl of Chester, in his charter of foundation of the Abbey of St. Werberg, at Chester, had given a privilege to the frequenters of Chester fair, "That they should not be apprehended for theft, or any other offense during the time of the fair, unless the crime was committed therein."[6] This privilege made the fair, of course, the resort of thieves and vagabonds from all parts of the kingdom. Accordingly, the Constable, Roger de Lacy, forthwith marched to his relief, at the head of a concourse of people, then collected at the fair of Chester, consisting of minstrels, and loose characters of all description, forming altogether so numerous a body, that the besiegers, at their approach, mistaking them for soldiers, immediately raised the siege. For this timely service, the Earl of Chester conferred upon De Lacy and his heirs, the patronage of all the minstrels in those parts, which patronage the Constable transferred to his steward; and was enjoyed for many years afterwards.[6]

    High Sheriff

    He was appointed High Sheriff of Cumberland for the years 1204 to 1209.[7]

    Death and succession

    Roger died in 1211, and was succeeded by his son, John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln.

    *

    Roger married Maud de Clare. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 1397.  Maud de Clare
    Children:
    1. 698. Sir John de Lacy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Lincoln was born in ~ 1192; died on 22 Jul 1240; was buried in Cistercian Abbey of Stanlaw, in County Chester, England.

  64. 1398.  Robert de Quincy (son of Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester and Margaret de Beaumont); died in 0___ 1217 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    Died:
    He had been accidentally poisoned through medicine prepared by a Cistercian monk.

    Robert married Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester before 1206. Hawise (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux) was born in 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jun 1241 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 1399.  Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester was born in 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux); died on 6 Jun 1241 in England.

    Notes:

    Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Lincoln suo jure (1180- 6 June 1241/3 May 1243[1]), was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman and a wealthy heiress. Her father was Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester. She was the sister and a co-heiress of Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester. She was created suo jure 1st Countess of Lincoln in 1232.[2] She was the wife of Robert de Quincy, by whom she had one daughter, Margaret, who became heiress to her title and estates. She was also known as Hawise of Kevelioc.

    Family

    Hawise was born in 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England, the youngest child of Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester and Bertrade de Montfort of âEvreux, a cousin of King Henry II of England. Hawise had five siblings, including Maud of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon, Mabel of Chester, Countess of Arundel, Agnes of Chester, Countess of Derby, Beatrice de Keviloc and a brother Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester.[3] She also had an illegitimate half-sister, Amice of Chester who married Ralph de Mainwaring, Justice of Chester by whom she had children.

    Her paternal grandparents were Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester, and Maud of Gloucester, the granddaughter of King Henry I of England, and her maternal grandparents were Simon III de Montfort (fr) and Mahaut.

    In 1181, when Hawise was a year old, her father died. He had served in Henry II's Irish campaigns after his estates had been restored to him in 1177. They had been confiscated by the King as a result of his having taken part in the baronial Revolt of 1173–1174. Her only brother Ranulf succeeded him as the 6th Earl of Chester.

    She inherited the castle and manor of Bolingbroke, and other large estates from her brother to whom she was co-heiress after his death on 26 October 1232. Hawise had already become 1st Countess of Lincoln in April 1231, when her brother Ranulf de Blondeville, 1st Earl of Lincoln resigned the title in her favour.[4] He granted her the title by a formal charter under his seal which was confirmed by King Henry III. She was formally invested as suo jure 1st Countess of Lincoln by King Henry III on 27 October 1232 the day after her brother's death.

    Less than a month later, in the same manner as her brother Ranulf de Blondeville, 1st Earl of Lincoln, she likewise made an inter vivos gift, after receiving dispensation from the crown, of the Earldom of Lincoln to her daughter Margaret de Quincy who then became 2nd Countess of Lincoln suo jureand her son-in-law John de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract who then became the 2nd Earl of Lincoln by right of his wife. (John de Lacy is mistakenly called the 1st Earl of Lincoln in many references.) They were formally invested by King Henry III as Countess and Earl of Lincoln on 23 November 1232.[5]

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime before 1206, she married Robert de Quincy, son of Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester and Margaret de Beaumont of Leicester. The marriage produced one daughter:

    Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln suo jure (c.1206 – March 1266), married firstly in 1221 John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln by whom she had two children, Edmund de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract, and Maud de Lacy; she married secondly on 6 January 1242 Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke.
    Hawise's husband Robert died in 1217 in London. He had been accidentally poisoned through medicine prepared by a Cistercian monk.[6] Robert and his father had both been excommunicated in December 1215 as a result of the latter having been one of the 25 sureties of the Magna Carta six months before. Hawise died sometime between 6 June 1241 and 3 May 1243. She was more than sixty years of age.

    Hawisse was married a second time to Sir Warren de Bostoke; they had a son, Sir Henry de Bostoke.

    Sources

    Burke's Landed Gentry (1847), vol. 1, p. 81
    G. Ormerod, "History of the County Palatine and City of Chester" (1882), vol. 3, pp. 253, 259
    J. P. Rylands, "The Visitation of Cheshire in the Year 1580", Harliean Soc., vol. 18, p. 27.

    Children:
    1. 699. Lady Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln was born in ~ 1206 in England; died in 0Mar 1266 in Hampstead, England; was buried in Church of The Hospitallers, Clerkenwell, England.

  66. 1400.  Sir Gerald FitzMaurice, 1st Lord of Offaly was born in ~ 1150 in Wales (son of Sir Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Maynooth, Naas, and Llanstephan and Alice LNU).

    Notes:

    Gerald FitzMaurice, jure uxoris 1st Lord of Offaly (c.?1150 – 15 January 1204) was a Cambro-Norman nobleman who settled in Ireland, with his father, Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Lanstephan, founding the notable FitzGerald dynasty who were to play important roles in Irish history. By right of his wife, the heiress Eve de Bermingham, Gerald was granted the barony of Offaly, thus becoming the first Lord. He is the ancestor of the Kildare branch of the dynasty.

    Confusingly, his father Maurice was granted the lordship of Offelan in north County Kildare in 1175 by Strongbow.[1]

    Family

    Gerald was born in Wales in about 1150, the second eldest son of Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Lanstephan and an unknown second wife. Gerald had one sister, Nesta, who was named after their celebrated grandmother, Princess Nest ferch Rhys, and five brothers, including his eldest, William FitzMaurice, 1st Baron of Naas.

    Career

    Gerald's father was the leader of the first landing of Normans who arrived in Ireland in 1169 to assist the exiled Irish King of Leinster Dermot MacMurrough regain his kingdom. Both Gerald and his father were at the Siege of Dublin in 1171.[2] Upon the death of their father, on 1 September 1176, Gerald's elder brother William granted him half the cantred of Ophelan with centres at Maynooth and Rathmore. He was confirmed in them by Prince John in 1185. In 1197, he took part in the conquest of Limerick acquiring Croom, County Limerick.[3]

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime around 1193, he married as her first husband, Eve de Bermingham (died between June 1223 and December 1226), daughter of Sir Robert de Bermingham. In marriage, he received the barony of Offaly, becoming the first FitzGerald Lord of Offaly. Together Gerald and Eve had one son:

    Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Lord of Offaly, Justiciar of Ireland (1194- 20 May 1257), married Juliana N.N., by whom he had four sons.
    Following Gerald's death on 15 January 1204, Eve would go on to marry two more times. Her second husband was Geoffrey FitzRobert, and her third, whom she married sometime after 1211, was Geoffrey de Marisco, Justiciar of Ireland.

    *

    Gerald married Eve de Bermingham. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 1401.  Eve de Bermingham
    Children:
    1. 700. Sir Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Lord of Offaly was born in 1190-1194 in Ireland; died on 20 May 1257 in Youghal Monastery, Youghal, Cork, Ireland.

  68. 1404.  Philip Prendergast was born in ~1170 in (Ireland); died in ~1229 in Leinster, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Philip de Prendergast formerly Prendergast
    Born about 1170 [location unknown]
    Son of Maurice (Prendergast) de Prendergast and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Gerald (Prendergast) de Prendergast
    Died about 1229 in Leinster, Ireland

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Prendergast-144 created 22 Oct 2014 | Last modified 17 Jul 2018
    This page has been accessed 1,597 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Philip (Prendergast) de Prendergast was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    "Philip de Prendergast; of age by 1206; married Maude, daughter and heir of Robert de Quincy, through whom he acquired the town of Enniscorthy, Co Wexford, and the Constableship of Leinster, and died 1226, leaving [William, 2nd son], with an eldest son (Gerald, founder of Enniscorthy Abbey, married 1st Matilda, daughter of Theobald le Botiller/Butler, and had a daughter Maria (married John de Cogan (died 1278), of Bampton, Devon), married 2nd Matilda, daughter of Richard de Burgo/Burgh and sister of the Earl of Ulster, and died 1251, having by her had a daughter Matilda (married Maurice de Rochfort) and a youngest son (David)." [Burke's Peerage]

    Philip and Maud resided at Enniscorthy Castle from 1190 until his death in 1229.

    Sources
    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I04586

    end of biograpy

    Philip married Maud Quincy(United Kingdom). Maud (daughter of Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley and Basilia Clare) was born in ~1172 in Long Buckley, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~1231 in Enniscorthy,Wexford, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  69. 1405.  Maud Quincy was born in ~1172 in Long Buckley, Northamptonshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley and Basilia Clare); died in ~1231 in Enniscorthy,Wexford, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Maud de Prendergast formerly Quincy aka de Quincy
    Born about 1172 in Long Buckley, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert (Quincy) de Quincy and Basilia (Clare) de Quincy
    Sister of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy [half] and Simon (Quincy) de Quincy [half]
    Wife of Philip (Prendergast) de Prendergast — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Gerald (Prendergast) de Prendergast
    Died about 1231 in Enniscorthy,Wexford, Ireland

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], John Floyd Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-237 created 4 Jul 2014 | Last modified 6 Jul 2018
    This page has been accessed 1,690 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Maud de Quincy was born 1172 or 1173. Her father, Robert de Quincy, Constable of Leinster, was "killed by O'Dempsey and the Irish of Offaly."[1][2] Maud's mother was Basilia,[3] daughter of Richard Fitz Gilbert by an "unknown wife or mistress."[4]

    Maud married Philip de Prendergast (died 1229, son of Maurice de Prendergast), Constable of Leinster. "They had two sons, Gerald (or Gerard) and William."[1]

    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 Richardson, Royal Ancestry (below), Vol IV, pp 429-430 PRENDERGAST #5., #6. Maud de Quincy
    ? Maud's parents were married in 1171, per "Regan’s "Song of Dermot and the Earl", from Richard FitzGilbert de Clare's entry in Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2018 (accessed 2 July 2018). See entry for specific source citations.
    ? Wikipedia: Richard de Clare (accessed 2 July 2018)
    ? Richardson, Royal Ancestry (below), Vol IV, pp 336-340 PEMBROKE #3., #4. Richard Fitz Gilbert
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013)

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 702. Sir Gerald Prendergast, Lord of Enniscorthy was born in ~1187 in Enniscorthy Duffrey, Wexford, Ireland; died in ~1251 in Douglas, Cork, Ireland.

  70. 1406.  Sir Richard Mor de Burgh, 1st Baron of ConnaughtSir Richard Mor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught was born in ~1194 in Galway Castle, Connaught, Ireland (son of William de Burgh and Mor O'Brien); died on 17 Feb 1242 in Gascoigne, Aquitaine, France; was buried in Athassel Priory, Golden, County Tipperary, Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of Ireland
    • Alt Birth: 1202

    Notes:

    Richard Mâor de Burgh, 1st Lord of Connacht (c. 1194 – 1242),[1] was a Hiberno-Norman aristocrat and Justiciar of Ireland.

    Background

    De Burgh was the eldest son of William de Burgh and his wife who was a daughter of Domnall Mâor Ua Briain, King of Thomond. De Burgh's principal estate was in the barony of Loughrea where he built a castle in 1236 and a town was founded. He also founded Galway town and Ballinasloe. The islands on Lough Mask and Lough Orben were also part of his demesne.

    From the death of his father in 1206 to 1214, Richard was a ward of the crown of England until he received his inheritance. In 1215 he briefly served in the household of his uncle Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent. In 1223 and again in 1225 he was appointed seneschal of Munster and keeper of Limerick castle.[2]

    Connacht

    In 1224, Richard claimed Connacht, which had been granted to his father but never, in fact, conquered by him. He asserted that the grant to Cathal Crobdearg Ua Conchobair, the Gaelic king, after his father's death had been on condition of faithful service, and that his son Aedh mac Cathal Crobdearg Ua Conchobair, who succeeded Cathal that year, had forfeited it. He had the favour of the justiciar of England, Hubert de Burgh, and was awarded Connacht in May 1227. Having been given custody of the counties of Cork and Waterford and all the crown lands of Decies and Desmond, he was appointed Justiciar of Ireland from 1228 to 1232.

    When in 1232 Hubert de Burgh fell from grace, Richard was able to distance himself and avoid being campaigned against by the king of England, Henry III. It was only in 1235 when he summoned the whole feudal host of the English lords and magnates to aid him that he expelled Felim mac Cathal Crobderg Ua Conchobair, the Gaelic king, from Connacht. He and his lieutenants received great shares of land, while Felim was obliged to do homage and was allowed only to keep five cantreds Roscommon from the Crown. Richard de Burgh held the remaining 25 cantreds of Connacht in chief of the crown of England. De Burgh took the title of "Lord of Connacht".[1]

    Wife and children

    Before 1225 he married Egidia de Lacy, daughter of Walter de Lacy, and Margaret de Braose. With this alliance he acquired the cantred of Eâoghanacht Caisil with the castle of Ardmayle in Tipperary.

    Richard de Burgh had three sons and may have had four daughters:

    Sir Richard de Burgh, Lord of Connaught, Constable of Montgomery Castle, married a relative of Eleanor of Provence,[3] but died without issue in Poitou in 1248.
    Walter de Burgh, 1st Earl of Ulster, Lord of Connaught, died 1271.
    William Óg de Burgh, who was the ancestor of the Mac William family, died 1270.
    Aleys married Muirchertach O Briain.
    Margery de Burgh (? – after March 1253), married Theobald Butler, 3rd Chief Butler of Ireland
    Unnamed daughter who married Sir Gerald de Prendergast of Beauvoir, by whom she had a daughter, Maud.
    Unnamed daughter who married Hamon de Valoynes and had a daughter, Mabel de Valoynes.
    Richard died on 17 February 1241/42.

    end

    Occupation:
    The chief governor was the senior official in the Dublin Castle administration, which maintained English and British rule in Ireland from the 1170s to 1922. The chief governor was the viceroy of the English monarch (and later the British monarch) and presided over the Privy Council of Ireland. In some periods he was in effective charge of the administration, subject only to the monarch in England; in others he was a figurehead and power was wielded by others.

    Richard married Egidia de Lacy on 21 Apr 1225. Egidia (daughter of Sir Walter de Lacy, Lord Meath and Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim) was born in ~1200 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland; died after 22 Feb 1247 in Connaught, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  71. 1407.  Egidia de Lacy was born in ~1200 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland (daughter of Sir Walter de Lacy, Lord Meath and Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim); died after 22 Feb 1247 in Connaught, Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1205, (Ireland)
    • Alt Death: 1239

    Children:
    1. Margery de Burgh was born in (Ireland); died after March 1253.
    2. Sir Walter de Burgh, 1st Earl of Ulster was born in ~ 1230 in Connacht, Ireland; died on 28 Jul 1271 in Galway, Ireland.
    3. 703. Matilda Burgh was born in ~1228 in Galway Castle, Connaught, Mayo, Ireland; died in 1276 in Ireland.

  72. 660.  Sir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of SalisburySir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1176 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England (son of Henry II, King of England and Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk); died on 7 Mar 1226 in Salisbury Castle, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Salisbury Cathedral, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury (c. 1176 – 7 March 1226) ("Long Sword", Latinised to de Longa Spatha) was an English noble, primarily remembered for his command of the English forces at the Battle of Damme and for remaining loyal to his half-brother, King John. His nickname "Longespâee" is generally taken as a reference to his great size and the outsize weapons he wielded.

    Early life

    He was an illegitimate son of Henry II, King of England. His mother was unknown for many years until the discovery of a charter William made that mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother).[1][2] This referred to Ida de Tosny, a member of the prominent Tosny (or Toesny) family, who had married Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk[3] in 1181.

    Prior to the discovery of the charter mentioning Countes Ida, speculation and folklore gave Rosamond Clifford, another misress of Henry II, as William's mother. URL https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/family-tree-fountaine-fontaine-fountain-lafontaine/P2800.php

    King Henry acknowledged William as his son and gave him the honour of Appleby, Lincolnshire, in 1188. Eight years later, his half brother King Richard I married him to a great heiress, Ela of Salisbury, 3rd Countess of Salisbury.

    During the reign of King John, Salisbury was at court on several important ceremonial occasions and held various offices: sheriff of Wiltshire; lieutenant of Gascony; constable of Dover; and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports; and later warden of the Welsh Marches. He was appointed sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire about 1213.

    Military career

    He was a commander in the king's Welsh and Irish expeditions of 1210–1212 and was appointed Viceroy of Ireland, jointly with John de Gray, Bishop of Norwich, when the king left for England in 1210.[4] The king also granted him the honour of Eye in Suffolk.

    In 1213, Salisbury led a large fleet to Flanders, where he seized or destroyed a good part of a French invasion fleet anchored at or near Damme. This ended the invasion threat but not the conflicts between England and France. In 1214, Salisbury was sent to help Otto IV of Germany, an English ally, who was invading France. Salisbury commanded the right wing of the army at their disastrous defeat in that year at the Battle of Bouvines, where he was captured.

    By the time he returned to England, revolt was brewing amongst the barons. Salisbury was one of the few who remained loyal to John. In the civil war that took place the year after the signing of the Magna Carta, Salisbury was one of the leaders of the king's army in the south. He was made High Sheriff of Wiltshire again, this time for life. After raising the siege of Lincoln with William Marshall he was also appointed High Sheriff of Lincolnshire (in addition to his current post as High Sheriff of Somerset) and governor of Lincoln castle. However, after the French prince Louis (later Louis VIII) landed as an ally of the rebels, Salisbury went over to his side. Presumably, he thought John's cause was lost.


    Tomb of William Longespâee in Salisbury Cathedral
    After John's death and the departure of Louis, Salisbury, along with many other barons, joined the cause of John's young son, now Henry III of England. He held an influential place in the government during the king's minority and fought in Gascony to help secure the remaining part of the English continental possessions. He was appointed High Sheriff of Devon in 1217 and High Sheriff of Staffordshire and Shropshire in 1224. Salisbury's ship was nearly lost in a storm while returning to England in 1225, and he spent some months in refuge at a monastery on the French island of Râe.

    Death

    He died not long after his return to England at Salisbury Castle. Roger of Wendover alleged that he was poisoned by Hubert de Burgh. He was buried at Salisbury Cathedral in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.

    William Longespâee's tomb was opened in 1791. Bizarrely, the well-preserved corpse of a rat which carried traces of arsenic, was found inside his skull.[5] The rat is now on display in a case at the Salisbury and South Wiltshire Museum.[5]

    Likeness

    A terracotta statue of Longespâee, dating from 1756, is located in the Great Hall of Lacock Abbey in Lacock, Wiltshire, England. A likeness of his wife Ela is also on display, while several other statues are believed to show their children.

    Family

    By his wife Ela, Countess of Salisbury, he had four sons and six daughters:[6]

    William II Longespâee (1212?–1250), who was sometimes called Earl of Salisbury but never legally bore the title because he died before his mother, Countess Ela, who held the earldom until her death in 1261.

    Richard, a canon of Salisbury.

    Stephen (d. 1260), who was seneschal of Gascony and married Emeline de Ridelsford, widow of Hugh de Lacy, 1st Earl of Ulster. Their two daughters were Eleanor Longspee, who married Sir Roger La Zouche and Emeline Longspee, who married Sir Maurice FitzMaurice, Justiciar of Ireland.

    Nicholas (d. 1297), bishop of Salisbury.

    Isabella Longespâee, who married Sir William de Vesci.

    Ela Longespâee, who first married Thomas de Beaumont, 6th Earl of Warwick, and then married Philip Basset. No issue.[7]

    Ida Longespâee, married firstly Ralph who was son of Ralph de Somery, Baron of Dudley, and Margaret, daughter of John Marshal;[7] she married secondly William de Beauchamp, Baron of Bedford, by whom she had six children, including Maud de Beauchamp, wife of Roger de Mowbray.[8]

    Ida II de Longespâee (she is alternatively listed as William and Ela's granddaughter: see notes below), married Sir Walter FitzRobert, son of Robert Fitzwalter, by whom she had issue including Ela FitzWalter, wife of William de Odyngsells. Ela's and Williams's grandsons include William de Clinton and John de Grey.[7]

    Mary Longespâee, married. No issue.[7]

    Pernel Longespâee.

    *

    William Longespâee was the illegitimate son of the first Plantagenet king, Henry II and Ida de Tosny, a member of the Tosny (or Toesny) family. The epithet "Longespâee" ,or Longsword is a reference to his great size and the huge weapons he wielded.

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward who became the mistress of King Henry II. The first evidence of contemporary information about Ida came to light in 1979 with the publication in the of two charters found in the Bradenstoke Priory Cartulary where he mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother), until then, it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous and more famous mistress of King Henry II's, was William's mother. Four years after William's birth, in 1181, Ida de Tosny was married to Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk, by whom she had a number of children.

    King Henry II readily acknowledged William as his son and in 1188 granted him the honour of Appleby in Lincolnshire. Following the death of his father in 1189, his half brother King Richard I 'the Lionheart' succeeded to the throne, William began his successful military career by fighting alongside his half brother in Normandy.

    King Richard arranged for the marriage of his half brother to the young heiress, Ela FitzPatrick, who was Countess of Salisbury in her own right, the daughter of William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Elâeonore de Vitrâe.

    Richard died of a crossbow wound at Chalus, near Limoges in 1199 to be succeeded by his younger brother, King John, William held various offices during John's reign, sheriff of Wiltshire; lieutenant of Gascony; constable of Dover; and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports; and later warden of the Welsh Marches. He was appointed sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire about 1213.

    William LongswordWilliam took part in John's Welsh and Irish expeditions of 1210-1212. In 1213, Salisbury led a large fleet to Flanders, where he seized or destroyed a good part of a French invasion fleet anchored at or near Damme, then the port of Bruges, thus temporarily ending the French invasion threat.

    In 1214, Salisbury was dispatched to aid John's nephew and ally, Otto IV of Germany, in his invasion of France. Salisbury commanded the right wing of Otto's army at their disastrous and decisive defeat in that year at the Battle of Bouvines, where he was taken prisoner by the French.

    William returned to England to find the barons in revolt against John, he was one of the few who remained loyal to his unpopular half brother. In the civil war that broke out the year after the signing of the Magna Carta, William served as one of the leaders of the king's army in the south. Along with William Marshall he raised the siege of Lincoln, but after Prince Louis of France, son and heir of the John's arch enemy French King Philip II 'Augustus' landed in England in alliance with the rebels, Salisbury, assuming John's cause now lost, deserted him and went over to the rebels.

    William LongswordWhile retreating before this incursion, King John died of dysentry at Newark on the wild stormy night of 18th October, 1216, leaving England in a state of anarchy and civil war. His nine year old son Henry was crowned King Henry III of England at the Abbey Church of Gloucester with a circlet belonging to his mother Isabella of Angouleme, since his father had previously lost the royal treasure in the Wash.

    After the defeat of Louis, Salisbury joined the cause of John's young son Henry. By 1218, the English and French signed the Treaty of Lambeth, which agreed that the French prince Louis would surrender his claims to the English throne.

    William held an influential place in the government during the young king's minority and fought in Gascony to help secure the remaining remnant of the once great Angevin Empire in France. He fell sick after campaigning in Gascony in 1226. Salisbury's ship was nearly lost in a storm while returning to England, and he spent some months in refuge at a monastery on the French island of Râe.

    William Longespâee died on 7 March 1226 at Salisbury Castle soon after his return to England. Roger of Wendover alleged that he had been poisoned by Hubert de Burgh. He was buried at Salisbury Cathedral of which he had been a benefactor. His eldest son William succeeded to the title Earl of Salisbury, His widow, Ela, Countess of Salisbury lived on until 1261 and was buried in Lacock Abbey.

    The tomb of William Longespâee was opened in 1791, inside his skull was found the remains of a rat which carried traces of arsenic. The rat is now on display at the Salisbury and South Wiltshire Museum.

    *

    More history and images for Sir William ... http://bit.ly/1FlUhIj

    More history and images for Salisbury Cathedral ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salisbury_Cathedral

    *

    Died:
    Roger of Wendover alleged that he had been poisoned by Hubert de Burgh.

    Buried:
    The cathedral has the tallest church spire in the United Kingdom (123m/404 ft).

    The tomb of William Longespâee was opened in 1791, inside his skull was found the remains of a rat which carried traces of arsenic. The rat is now on display at the Salisbury and South Wiltshire Museum.

    More history and images for Salisbury Cathedral ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salisbury_Cathedral

    William married Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury in 1196 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England. Ela (daughter of Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury) was born in 0___ 1187 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 24 Aug 1261 in Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  73. 661.  Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1187 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England (daughter of Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury); died on 24 Aug 1261 in Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ela of Salisbury, 3rd Countess of Salisbury (1187 - 24 August 1261) was a wealthy English heiress and the suo jure Countess of Salisbury, having succeeded to the title in 1196 upon the death of her father, William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury.[1] Her husband William Longespâee, an illegitimate half-brother of kings Richard I of England and John of England assumed the title of 3rd Earl of Salisbury by right of his marriage to Ela, which took place in 1196 when she was nine years old.

    Ela held the post of High Sheriff of Wiltshire for two years after William's death, then became a nun, and eventually Abbess of Lacock Abbey in Wiltshire, which she had founded in 1229.

    Family

    Ela was born in Amesbury, Wiltshire in 1187, the only child and heiress of William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff of Wiltshire and Elâeonore de Vitrâe (c.1164- 1232/1233).[2] In 1196, she succeeded her father as suo jure 3rd Countess of Salisbury. There is a story that immediately following her father's death she was imprisoned in a castle in Normandy by one of her paternal uncles who wished to take her title and enormous wealth for himself. According to the legend, Ela was eventually rescued by William Talbot, a knight who had gone to France where he sang ballads under windows in all the castles of Normandy until he received a response from Ela.[3]

    In 1198, Ela's mother married her fourth husband, Gilbert de Malesmains.

    Marriage and issue

    In 1196, the same year she became countess and inherited her father's numerous estates, Ela married William Longespâee, an illegitimate son of King Henry II of England, by his mistress Ida de Tosny, who later married Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk. Longespee became 3rd Earl of Salisbury by right of his wife. The Continuator of Florence recorded that their marriage had been arranged by King Richard I of England, who was William's legitimate half-brother.[1]

    Together William and Ela had at least eight or possibly nine children:

    William II Longespâee, titular Earl of Salisbury (c.1209- 7 February 1250), married in 1216 Idoine de Camville, daughter of Richard de Camville and Eustache Basset, by whom he had four children. William was killed while on crusade at the Battle of Mansurah.

    Richard Longespâee, clerk and canon of Salisbury.

    Stephen Longespâee, Seneschal of Gascony and Justiciar of Ireland (1216–1260), married as her second husband 1243/1244 Emmeline de Ridelsford, daughter of Walter de Ridelsford and Annora Vitrâe, by whom he had two daughters: Ela, wife of Sir Roger La Zouche, and Emmeline (1252–1291), the second wife of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly.

    Nicholas Longespâee, Bishop of Salisbury (died 28 May 1297)

    Isabella Longespâee (died before 1244), married as his first wife shortly after 16 May 1226, William de Vescy, Lord of Alnwick, by whom she had issue.

    Petronilla Longespâee, died unmarried

    Ela Longespâee, who first married Thomas de Beaumont, 6th Earl of Warwick, and then married Philip Basset. No issue.[4]

    Ida Longespâee, married firstly Ralph who was son of Ralph de Somery, Baron of Dudley, and Margaret, daughter of John Marshal;[4] she married secondly William de Beauchamp, Baron of Bedford, by whom she had six children, including Maud de Beauchamp, wife of Roger de Mowbray.[5]

    Ida II de Longespâee (she is alternatively listed as William and Ela's granddaughter: see notes below), married Sir Walter FitzRobert, son of Robert Fitzwalter, by whom she had issue including Ela FitzWalter, wife of William de Odyngsells. Ela's and Williams's grandsons include William de Clinton and John de Grey.[4]

    Mary Longespâee, married. No issue.[4]

    Pernel Longespâee.

    Lacock Abbey, founded in 1229 by Ela, Countess of Salisbury

    Later life

    In 1225, Ela's husband William was shipwrecked off the coast of Brittany, upon returning from Gascony. He spent months recovering at a monastery on the Island of Râe in France. He died at Salisbury Castle on 7 March 1226 just several days after arriving in England. Ela held the post of Sheriff of Wiltshire for two years following her husband's death.

    Three years later in 1229, Ela founded Lacock Abbey in Wiltshire as a nunnery of the Augustinian order. In 1238, she entered the abbey as a nun; she was made Abbess of Lacock in 1240, and held the post until 1257. The Book of Lacock recorded that Ela founded the monasteries at Lacock and Henton.[1] During her tenure as abbess, Ela obtained many rights for the abbey and village of Lacock.

    Ela, Countess of Salisbury died on 24 August 1261 and was buried in Lacock Abbey. The inscription on her tombstone, originally written in Latin, reads:

    Below lie buried the bones of the venerable Ela, who gave this sacred house as a home for the nuns. She also had lived here as holy abbess and Countess of Salisbury, full of good works[6]

    Her numerous descendants included English kings Edward IV and Richard III, Mary, Queen of Scots, Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex, Sir Winston Churchill, Diana, Princess of Wales, the Dukes of Norfolk, and the English queen consorts of King Henry VIII: Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr.

    Ela has been described as having been "one of the two towering female figures of the mid-13th century", the other one being Margaret de Quincy, Countess of Lincoln.[7]

    Died:
    Lacock Abbey in the village of Lacock, Wiltshire, England, was founded in the early 13th century by Ela, Countess of Salisbury, as a nunnery of the Augustinian order. The Abbey remained a nunnery until the suppression of Catholic institutions in England in the 16th century.

    Some interior sequences in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets were filmed at Lacock, including the cloister walk (illustrated, left) where Harry comes out from Professor Lockhart's room after serving detention and hears the basilisk. During four days in October 2007 Lacock was also used to film some scenes for the sixth Harry Potter film, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince.

    The Abbey was one of two major locations for the 2008 film version of the historical novel The Other Boleyn Girl.

    Lacock appears in the "Robin Hood and the Sorcerer", "Cromm Cruac" and "The Pretender" episodes of Robin of Sherwood. It was also used in the 1995 BBC/A&E production of Pride and Prejudice.

    In the Spring of 2012, it was a filming location of the fantasy adventure movie Mariah Mundi and the Midas Box, which is scheduled for release in 2013.

    Scenes for the BBC's historical TV serial Wolf Hall were filmed there in 2014.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lacock_Abbey

    Notes:

    Married:
    King Richard arranged for the marriage of his half brother to the young heiress, Ela FitzPatrick, who was Countess of Salisbury in her own right, the daughter of William FitzPatrick, 2nd Earl of Salisbury and Elâeonore de Vitrâe.

    Children:
    1. 330. Sir William Longespee, II, Knight, Earl of Salisbury, Crusader was born in 1212 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 8 Feb 1250 in Al-Mansurah, Egypt.
    2. Richard Longespee was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England.
    3. Lady Ida Longespee, II was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England.
    4. Stephen Longespee was born in ~ 1216 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died in ~ 1260.
    5. Ida Longespee was born in 1205-1210 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1269 in England.

  74. 662.  Richard de Camville was born in ~ 1178 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England; died in 0___ 1226 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England.

    Notes:

    Richard de Camville (died 1191) (Richard's grandfather) was an English crusader knight, and one of Richard the Lionheart's senior commanders during the Third Crusade. In June 1190, at Chinon, he was, with 3 others, put in charge of King Richard's fleet sailing for the Holy Land.

    In 1191 he was appointed governor of Cyprus, jointly with Robert of Thornham. He died later in the same year at the Siege of Acre.

    He was the son of another Richard de Camville (died 1176), an Anglo-Norman landowner, and Millicent de Rethel, a kinswoman (second cousin) of Adeliza of Louvain, the second wife of King Henry I.

    The family probably originated from Canville-les-Deux-âEglises (Canvilla 1149, Camvilla 1153) in Normandy. He had at least one son, Gerard de Camville, and one daughter, Matilda, wife of William de Ros.

    In England, his holdings included land at Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, Blackland, Wiltshire, and Speen (possibly posthumously and Avington, both in Berkshire.

    Richard married Eustacia Basset in ~ 1205. Eustacia was born in ~ 1185 in Bicester, Oxfordshire, England; died in ~ 1215 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  75. 663.  Eustacia Basset was born in ~ 1185 in Bicester, Oxfordshire, England; died in ~ 1215 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 331. Odoine de Camville was born in ~ 1210 in Brattleby, Lincolnshire, England; died in 0___ 1252.

  76. 664.  Sir Roger de Mortimer was born before 1153 (son of Hugh de Mortimer and Matilda Le Meschin); died before 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Wales
    • Alt Birth: 1158, Ludlow, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Roger de Mortimer (before 1153-before 8 July 1214) was a medieval marcher lord, residing at Wigmore Castle in the English county of Herefordshire. He was the son of Hugh de Mortimer (d. 26 February 1181) and Matilda Le Meschin.

    Early life

    Roger would appear to have been of age in 1174 when he fought for King Henry II against the rebellion of his son, Henry. In 1179 Roger was instrumental in the killing of Cadwallon ap Madog, the prince of Maelienydd and Elfael, both of which Mortimer coveted. He was imprisoned until June 1182 at Winchester for this killing.

    Children

    He had married Isabel (d. before 29 April 1252), the daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers of Oakham Castle in Rutland before 1196. With Isabel, Roger had three sons and a daughter:

    Hugh de Mortimer (d.1227) - married Annora (Eleanor) de Braose, daughter of William de Braose and his wife Maud.[1]
    Ralph de Mortimer (d.1246).
    Philip Mortimer
    Joan Mortimer (d.1225) - married May 1212 to Walter de Beauchamp[2]
    He is often wrongly stated to have been the father of Robert Mortimer of Richards Castle (died 1219) - married Margary de Say,[3] daughter of Hugh de Say. But this Robert was born before 1155 and therefore could not have been a son of Roger.

    Lord of Maelienydd

    In 1195 Roger, with the backing of troops sent by King Richard I invaded Maelienydd and rebuilt Cymaron Castle. In 1196 he joined forces with Hugh de Say of Richards Castle and fought and lost the battle of New Radnor against Rhys ap Gruffydd, allegedly losing some forty knights and an innumerable number of foot in the fight. By 1200 he had conquered Maelienydd and issued a new charter of rights to Cwmhir Abbey. In the summer of 1214 he became gravely ill and bought the right for his son to inherit his lands while he still lived from King John. He died before 8 July 1214.

    end of biography

    Sir Roger "Lord of Wigmore" de Mortimer formerly Mortimer
    Born 1158 in Ludlow, Herefordshire, Englandmap
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of Hugh (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Maude (Meschines) Mortimer
    Brother of Adeline (Belmeis) Zouche [half]
    Husband of Millicent (Ferrers) Mortimer — married about 1189 [location unknown]
    Husband of Isabel (Ferrers) FitzHerbert — married after 1190 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Elizabeth Mortimer, Juliana (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Hugh Mortimer, Miss de Mortimer, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Joane (Mortimer) Beauchamp, Roger Mortimer, Robert (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Phillip Mortimer, Sinead Mortimer and De Mortimer
    Died about 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Abbey, Herefordshire, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Ted Williams private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 26 Oct 2018 | Created 21 Feb 2011 | Last significant change:
    26 Oct 2018
    13:07: Isabelle Rassinot edited the Father for Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer. [Thank Isabelle for this]
    This page has been accessed 9,243 times.

    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Property
    1.1.1 Barony of Oakham
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Father Hugh de Mortimer b. c 1125, d. 1188

    Mother Maud Meschines b. c 1120

    Roger de Mortimer, [1]Lord Wigmore married Isabel de Ferrers, daughter of Walkyn de Ferrers, Seigneur de Ferrieres-St.-Hilaire, Lord Oakham in Rutland and Alice Leche.[2] Roger de Mortimer, Lord Wigmore married Millicent de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl Derby and Sibyl de Brewes. Roger de Mortimer, Lord Wigmore was born circa 1158 at of Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. He died on 24 June 1215.[3]

    Family 1

    Millicent de Ferrers b. c 1173
    Family 2

    Isabel de Ferrers b. c 1166, d. c 29 Apr 1252
    Children

    Ralph de Mortimer, Baron Wigmore, Constable of Clun Castle b. c 1190, d. 6 Aug 1246
    Joane de Mortimer b. c 1190, d. 1268
    Hugh de Mortimer b. c 1195, d. 10 Nov 1227
    Robert Mortimer b. c 1199
    Philip Mortimer b. c 1203
    Property
    Barony of Oakham
    "Before 1130 Oakham was held by the Ferrers family as sub-tenants of the Earls of Warwick. Henry son of Walchelin de Ferrers (Ferriáeres), the Domesday commissioner, had a son Robert who in 1138 was created Earl of Derby and died in 1139; (fn. 96) another son William, who died before 1131, (fn. 97) was possibly the first sub-tenant of Oakham, as his sons seem to have successively inherited it. Henry, the eldest of these sons, paid danegeld in Rutland, probably for Oakham, in 1130 and died before 1156–7. (fn. 98) Hugh, another son, gave Brooke in the soke of Oakham to the canons of Kenilworth with the consent of his brother William. Henry was probably dead at the date of the gift, as Hugh obtained confirmation of the grant from his nephew Walchelin, son of Henry, who was apparently under age and in the custody of [Robert] de Newburgh, his overlord, who also assented to the gift. (fn. 99) Walchelin was pardoned a debt to the Crown in 1161. (fn. 100) He was holding Oakham in 1166 and in the same year answered for the barony held by the service due from 1˝ knight's fees, (fn. 101) which he was still holding in 1196. (fn. 102) He accompanied Richard I on the Crusades and visited him while in captivity. He died in 1201, leaving two sons, Henry and Hugh, and two daughters, Isabel and Margaret. (fn. 103) Oakham passed to Henry, the elder son, who forfeited his English lands on the loss of Normandy in 1204. (fn. 104) Hugh, to whom his father had given the manors of Lechlade and Longbridge, died in the same year, possibly before his brother's forfeiture, without issue, and these manors passed to Isabel, his eldest sister, the wife of Roger de Mortimer. (fn. 105) Oakham, however, remained in the king's hands until 1207, when it was granted to Isabel and Mortimer for her life with reversion to the Crown. (fn. 106) After the death of Roger de Mortimer in 1215, Isabel married Peter Fitz Herbert. (fn. 107) By her first husband she had a son* Hugh de Mortimer of Wigmore, who died without issue in 1227. Isabel continued to hold Oakham until her death in 1252, when, in accordance with the terms of the grant from King John, it reverted to the Crown. (fn. 108)" [4]
    step-son, son of her cousin Millicent
    Sources
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 561-562.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 520.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 621.
    ? "Parishes: Oakham," in A History of the County of Rutland: Volume 2, ed. William Page (London: Victoria County History, 1935), 5-27. British History Online, accessed March 17, 2017, [1].
    Royal Ancestry D. Richardson 2013 Vol. II p. 622
    Testa de Nevill (London: Published by His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1920) Part I. A.D. 1198-1242.Page 49: A.D. 1211-1213. "Roger de Mortimer... was dead in 1215." Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum, vol. i. pp. 149, 151; Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus, p. 514.

    end of this biography

    Roger married Isabel de Ferrers after 1190. Isabel (daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers and unnamed spouse) was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England; died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  77. 665.  Isabel de Ferrers was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England (daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers and unnamed spouse); died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. 332. Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight was born before 1198 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died before 6 Aug 1246.
    2. Hugh de Mortimer was born in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 1227.
    3. Philip Mortimer was born in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England).
    4. Joan Mortimer was born in ~1194 in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 0___ 1225.
    5. Sinead Mortimer was born in ~1200 in Hereford, Herefordshire, England; died in 1260.

  78. 666.  Llywelyn The GreatLlywelyn The Great was born in 1173 in Aberffraw Castle, Gwynedd, Anglesey, Wales; died on 11 Apr 1240 in Aberconwy Abbey, Conwy, Conwy County, North Wales; was buried in Aberconwy Abbey, Conwy, Conwy County, North Wales.

    Notes:

    Llywelyn the Great (Welsh: Llywelyn Fawr, [??'w?l?n va??r]), full name Llywelyn ap Iorwerth, (c. 1172 – 11 April 1240) was a Prince of Gwynedd in north Wales and eventually de facto ruler over most of Wales. By a combination of war and diplomacy he dominated Wales for 40 years.

    During Llywelyn's boyhood, Gwynedd was ruled by two of his uncles, who split the kingdom between them, following the death of Llywelyn's grandfather, Owain Gwynedd, in 1170. Llywelyn had a strong claim to be the legitimate ruler and began a campaign to win power at an early age. He was sole ruler of Gwynedd by 1200 and made a treaty with King John of England that year. Llywelyn's relations with John remained good for the next ten years. He married John's natural daughter Joan in 1205, and when John arrested Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys in 1208, Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys. In 1210, relations deteriorated, and John invaded Gwynedd in 1211. Llywelyn was forced to seek terms and to give up all lands west of the River Conwy, but was able to recover them the following year in alliance with the other Welsh princes. He allied himself with the barons who forced John to sign Magna Carta in 1215. By 1216, he was the dominant power in Wales, holding a council at Aberdyfi that year to apportion lands to the other princes.

    Following King John's death, Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor, Henry III, in 1218. During the next fifteen years, Llywelyn was frequently involved in fights with Marcher lords and sometimes with the king, but also made alliances with several major powers in the Marches. The Peace of Middle in 1234 marked the end of Llywelyn's military career, as the agreed truce of two years was extended year by year for the remainder of his reign. He maintained his position in Wales until his death in 1240 and was succeeded by his son Dafydd ap Llywelyn.

    Children

    Llywelyn married Joan, natural daughter of King John of England, in 1205. Llywelyn and Joan had three identified children in the records but in all probability had more as Llywelyn's children were fully recognised during his marriage to Joan whilst his father-in-law, King John, was alive. The identity of the mother of some of Llywelyn's children before this union is uncertain, but the following are recorded in contemporary or near-contemporary records.

    Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1212–1246), son by Joan, wife of Llywelyn.

    Elen (Helen) ferch Llywelyn (c. 1206–1253), daughter by Joan. M. John Earl of Huntington m. 2nd Robert de Quincy 3rd Donald Malcolm Mar Earl of Mar.

    Susanna ferch Llywelyn, died after November 1228, daughter by Joan. Henry III King of England granted the upbringing of "L. princeps Norwallie et Johanna uxor sua et…soror nostra Susannam filiam suam" to "Nicholao de Verdun et Clementie uxori sue" by order dated 24 Nov 1228[273]. Her birth date is estimated on the assumption that Susanna was under marriageable age, but older than an infant, at the time.

    Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1196–1244), a son by Tangwystl Goch (d. c. 1198).

    Gwladus Ddu (c. 1206–1251), probable daughter by Joan.

    Angharad ferch Llywelyn (c. 1212–1256), probable daughter of Joan; married Maelgwn Fychan.

    Marared ferch Llywelyn (died after 1268), married John de Braose and secondly (about 1232) Walter III de Clifford. Marared had issue by both husbands.[64]

    Elen the Younger ferch Llywelyn (before 1230-after 16 Feb 1295) who married firstly Mâael Coluim II, Earl of Fife, son of Duncan Macduff of Fife & his wife Alice Corbet. She married secondly (after 1266) Domhnall I, Earl of Mar, son of William, Earl of Mar & his first wife Elizabeth Comyn of Buchan.

    Elen and Domhall's daughter, Isabella of Mar, married Robert, the Bruce, King of Scots. Isabella had one child by the King of Scots, Marjorie Bruce, who was the mother of the first Stewart monarch, Robert II of Scotland.

    Tegwared y Baiswen ap Llywelyn (c. 1215), a son by a woman named as Crysten in some sources, a possible twin of Angharad[65]

    Little is known of Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch, except that she was the daughter of Llywarch "Goch" of Rhos.[66] Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1196–1244) was Llywelyn's eldest son and known to be the son of Tangwystl. He married Senena, daughter of Caradoc ap Thomas of Anglesey. Their sons included Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, who for a period occupied a position in Wales comparable to that of his grandfather, and Dafydd ap Gruffydd who ruled Gwynedd briefly after his brother's death.

    end of biography

    Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth, byname Llywelyn The Great (died April 11, 1240, Aberconway, Gwynedd, Wales), Welsh prince, the most outstanding native ruler to appear in Wales before the region came under English rule in 1283.

    Llywelyn was the grandson of Owain Gwynedd (d. 1170), a powerful ruler of Gwynedd in northern Wales. While still a child, Llywelyn was exiled by his uncle, David. He deposed David in 1194 and by 1202 had brought most of northern Wales under his control. In 1205 he married Joan, the illegitimate daughter of England’s King John (reigned 1199–1216). Nevertheless, when Llywelyn’s attempts to extend his authority into southern Wales threatened English possessions, John invaded Wales (1211) and overran most of Gwynedd. The prince soon won back his lands. He secured his position by allying with John’s powerful baronial opponents, and his actions helped the barons influence the king’s signing of Magna Carta (1215).

    Two years after the accession of King Henry III (reigned 1216–72), the English acknowledged that Llywelyn controlled almost all of Wales, but by 1223 they had forced him to withdraw to the north behind a boundary between Cardigan, Dyfed, and Builth, Powys. Many Welsh princes in the south, however, still accepted his overlordship. In his last years the aged Llywelyn turned his government over to his son David (prince of Gwynedd). When Llywelyn died, a chronicler described him as prince of Wales, which he was in fact, if not in law.

    Statue of Llywelyn the Great https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/thumb/0/08/Ap_Iorwerth-26.jpg/300px-Ap_Iorwerth-26.jpg

    Prince of Wales Llewelyn Ap Iorwerth https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/5/5e/Ap_Iorwerth-20.jpg

    end of biography

    Died:
    Gwynedd, county of northwestern Wales, extending from the Irish Sea in the west to the mountains of Snowdonia in the east. It encompasses most of the historic counties of Caernarvonshire and Merioneth. Caernarfon is the administrative centre of the county.

    https://www.britannica.com/place/Gwynedd

    Buried:
    Aberconwy Abbey was a Cistercian foundation at Conwy, later transferred to Maenan near Llanrwst, and in the 13th century was the most important abbey in the north of Wales.

    A Cistercian house was founded at Rhedynog Felen near Caernarfon in 1186 by a group of monks from Strata Florida Abbey. About four or five years later they moved to Conwy, and in 1199 were given large grants of land by Llywelyn the Great who had recently become ruler of Gwynedd. Llywelyn was regarded as the founder of the house, and thanks to his support it came to hold more land than any other Welsh abbey, over 40,000 acres (160 km˛). On Llywelyn's death in 1240 he was buried at the abbey, and his son and successor Dafydd ap Llywelyn was also buried here in 1246. In 1248 Llywelyn's other son, Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, who had died trying to escape from the Tower of London in 1244, was reburied at Aberconwy after the abbot of Aberconwy, together with the abbot of Strata Florida, had arranged for his body to be repatriated from London.

    The abbot of Aberconwy was an important figure in the negotiations between Llywelyn ap Gruffudd and the English crown later in the century, and in 1262 was entrusted with the task of being Llywelyn's sole representative in negotiations.

    In 1282, Edward I of England surrounded Snowdonia with a massive army. On 11 December Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Tywysog Cymru, was lured into a trap and murdered.

    In 1283 King Edward I of England obliged the monks to move from Conwy to Maenan, further up the Conwy valley (53.1733°N 3.8123°W), so he could construct a castle and walled town at Conwy. The move had been completed by 1284, with Edward financing the building of a new abbey. In the 15th century the abbot, John ap Rhys, became involved in a dispute with Strata Florida Abbey and led some of his monks and some soldiers on a raid on that abbey. The abbey was valued at ą162 in 1535 and was suppressed in 1537.

    Little remains of the Maenan Abbey buildings, but the original abbey church in Conwy was adapted to become the parish church of St Mary & All Saints and although much rebuilt over the centuries some parts of the original church remain. The other buildings of the abbey are thought to have been located north and east of the church.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aberconwy_Abbey

    Llywelyn married Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales on 23 Mar 1204. Joan (daughter of John I, King of England and Clemence Butler) was born in ~ 1191 in (France); died on 2 Feb 1237. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  79. 667.  Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales was born in ~ 1191 in (France) (daughter of John I, King of England and Clemence Butler); died on 2 Feb 1237.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: England

    Notes:

    Joan, Lady of Wales and Lady of Snowdon, also known by her Welsh name of Siwan, (c. 1191 – 2 February 1237) was the wife of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales and Gwynedd, effective ruler of most of Wales.

    Early life

    Joan was a natural daughter of King John of England. She should not be confused with her half-sister, Joan, Queen consort of Scotland.

    Little is known about her early life. Her mother's name is known only from Joan's obituary in the Tewkesbury Annals, where she is called "Regina Clementina" (Queen Clemence); there is no evidence that her mother was in fact of royal blood. Joan may have been born in France, and probably spent part of her childhood there, as King John had her brought to the Kingdom of England from Normandy in December 1203 in preparation for her wedding to prince Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

    Thomas Pennant, in "Tours in Wales", Volume 2, published London, 1810, writes : "It is said that Llewelyn the Great had near this place [Trefriw] a palace; ... The church of Trefriw was originally built by Llewelyn, for the ease of his princess, who before was obliged to go on foot to Llanrhychwyn, a long walk among the mountains."

    Marriage

    Joan married Llywelyn the Great between December 1203 and October 1204. The wedding was celebrated at St Werburgh's Abbey in Chester. She and Llywelyn had at least two children together:

    Elen ferch Llywelyn (Helen or Ellen) (1207–1253), married (1) John the Scot, Earl of Chester and (2) Robert II de Quincy
    Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1212–1246) married Isabella de Braose, died at Abergwyngregyn.
    Some of Llywelyn's other recorded children may also have been Joan's:

    Gwladus Ddu (1206–1251), married (1) Reginald de Braose and (2) Ralph de Mortimer (had issue).
    Susanna, who was sent to England as a hostage in 1228.
    Angharad ferch Llywelyn
    Margaret, who married (1) Sir John de Braose (called 'Tadody'), the grandson of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. She married (2) Sir Walter de Clifford and had children by both husbands.[1]
    In April 1226 Joan obtained a papal decree from Pope Honorius III, declaring her legitimate on the basis that her parents had not been married to others at the time of her birth, but without giving her a claim to the English throne.[2]

    Adultery with William de Braose

    At Easter 1230, William de Braose, who was Llywelyn's prisoner at the time, was discovered with Joan in Llywelyn's bedchamber. William de Braose was hanged on 2 May 1230, according to local folklore at Abergwyngregyn; the place was known as 'Gwern y Grog'. A letter from Nicholas, Abbot of Vaudy, suggests that the execution took place at Crogen near Bala (crogi = to hang).[3]

    Joan was placed under house arrest for twelve months after the incident. She was then, according to the Chronicle of Chester, forgiven by Llywelyn, and restored to favour. She may have given birth to a daughter early in 1231.

    Joan was never called Princess of Wales, but, in Welsh, "Lady of Wales".

    Death and burial

    She died at the royal home at Abergwyngregyn, on the north coast of Gwynedd, in 1237. Llywelyn's great grief at her death is recorded; he founded a Franciscan friary on the seashore at Llanfaes, opposite the royal home, in her honour. The friary was consecrated in 1240, shortly before Llywelyn died. It was destroyed in 1537 by Henry VIII of England during the Dissolution of the Monasteries. A stone coffin originally identified as Joan's can be seen in St Mary's and St Nicholas's parish church, Beaumaris, Anglesey. Above the empty coffin is a slate panel inscribed: "This plain sarcophagus, (once dignified as having contained the remains of Joan, daughter of King John, and consort of Llewelyn ap Iowerth, Prince of North Wales, who died in the year 1237), having been conveyed from the Friary of Llanfaes, and alas, used for many years as a horsewatering trough, was rescued from such an indignity and placed here for preservation as well as to excite serious meditation on the transitory nature of all sublunary distinctions. By Thomas James Warren Bulkeley, Viscount Bulkeley, Oct 1808"


    The slate panel at Beaumaris
    In recent years, doubt has been cast on the identity of the woman depicted on the coffin lid, which is not thought to belong to the coffin on which it now rests. Experts have suggested that the costume and style of carving belong to a much later decade than the 1230s when Joan died, although the coronet suggests a member of the royal family. Eleanor de Montfort is considered the most likely alternative

    Children:
    1. Marared ferch Llywelyn was born in 1202 in Gwynedd, Wales; died after 1268.
    2. 333. Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales; died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England.
    3. Dafydd ap Llywelyn, Prince of Wales was born in 0Mar 1212 in Castell Hen Blas, Coleshill, Bagillt in Flintshire, Wales; died on 25 Feb 1246 in Abergwyngregyn, Wales.
    4. Lady Elen ferch Llywelyn was born in 1212-1218 in (Wales); died in 0___ 1253.
    5. Angharad ferch Llywelyn was born in ~ 1212 in (Wales); died in 0___ 1251.

  80. 668.  Sir Reginald de Braose, KnightSir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England) (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

    Notes:

    Died: by 1228

    Reginald is said to be buried at St. John's, Brecon (right).

    Reginald supported Giles in his rebellions against King John. They were both active against the King in the barons' war. Neither was present at the signing of Magna Carta because they were still rebels who refused to compromise. King John aquiesced to Reginald's claims to the de Braose estates in Wales in May 1216.

    He became Lord of Brecon, Abergavenny, Builth and other Marcher lordships but was very much a vassal of Llywelyn Fawr, Prince of Gwynedd and now his father-in-law.

    Henry III restored Reginald to favour and the Bramber estates (confiscated from William by King John) in 1217.

    At this seeming betrayal, Rhys and Owain, Reginald's nephews who were princes of Deheubarth, were incensed and they took Builth (except the castle). Llewelyn Fawr also became angry and besieged Brecon. Reginald eventually surrendered to Llewelyn and gave up Seinhenydd (Swansea).

    By 1221 they were at war again with Llewelyn laying siege to Builth. The seige was relieved by Henry III's forces. From this time on Llewelyn tended to support the claims of Reginald's nephew John concerning the de Braose lands.

    sealReginald was a witness to the re-issue of Magna Carta by Henry III in 1225.

    Father: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Maud de St. Valery

    Married (1) to Grace, daughter of William Brewer

    Child 1: William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Child 2 ? Matilda = Rhys Mechyll (of Deheubarth)

    Married (2) to Gwladus Ddu (1215)

    end of biography

    Reginald married Grace Brewer on 19 Mar 1202 in Bramber, Sussex, England. Grace (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux) was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  81. 669.  Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux); died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    Children:
    1. Matilda de Braose was born in ~ 1172 in Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    2. 334. Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales; died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  82. 1464.  John I, King of EnglandJohn I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (son of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    John (24 December 1166 - 19 October 1216), also known as John Lackland (Norman French: Johan sanz Terre),[1] was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death in 1216.

    Following the battle of Bouvines, John lost the duchy of Normandy to King Philip II of France, which resulted in the collapse of most of the Angevin Empire and contributed to the subsequent growth in power of the Capetian dynasty during the 13th century.

    The baronial revolt at the end of John's reign led to the sealing of the Magna Carta, a document sometimes considered to be an early step in the evolution of the constitution of the United Kingdom.

    more on King John ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John,_King_of_England

    More images of King John ...

    https://www.google.com/search?q=john+lackland+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiNnKWp6aPPAhULXB4KHb1qCnQQsAQIKw&dpr=1#imgrc=F8SAOkDV1jsAEM%3A

    end of comment

    Baronial Order of Magna Charta:

    The Baronial Order of Magna Charta ("BOMC") is a scholarly, charitable, and lineage society founded in 1898. The BOMC was originally named the Baronial Order of Runnemede, but the name was subsequently changed to better reflect the organization's purposes relating to the Magna Charta and the promulgation of "freedom of man under the rule of law." view its membership list: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronial_Order_of_Magna_Charta

    These 25 barons were Sureties for the concessions made by John, King of England, d. 18 Oct 1216.

    1. William d'Albini, Lord of Belvoir Castle, d. 1236.
    ((26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    2. Roger Bigod, (43132) Earl of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    (26th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43132

    3. Hugh Bigod, (43271) heir to the earldoms of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1225.
    (25th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43271

    4. Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, (46127) d. 1220.
    (26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    5. Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, (46129) d. 1217.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46129

    6. Gilbert de Clare, heir to the earldom of Hertford, (45550) d. 1230.
    (24th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    25th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    John FitzRobert, Lord of Warkworth Castle, Northumberland, d. 1240.

    7. Robert FitzWalter, Lord of Dunmow Castle, Essex, d. 1234.
    28th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, d. 1241, no great-grandchildren.
    William Hardell, Mayor of the City of London, d. after 1216, no known issue.
    William de Huntingfield, Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    John de Lacie, Lord of Pontefract Castle, d. 1240.
    William de Lanvallei, Lord of Standway Castle, Essex, d. 1217.
    William Malet, Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, d. about 1217.
    Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex and Gloucester, d. 1216, d.s.p..

    William Marshall jr, heir to the earldom of Pembroke, d. 1231, (43947) d.s.p..
    A cousin to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars & Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43947

    Roger de Montbegon, Lord of Hornby Castle, Lancashire, d. 1226, d.s.p..
    Richard de Montfichet, Baron, d. after 1258, d.s.p..

    8.. William de Mowbray, Lord of Axholme Castle, Lincolnshire, (46138) d. 1223
    (24th & 26th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46138

    Richard de Percy, Baron, Yorkshire, d. 1244, d.s.p..

    9.Saire de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, (46162) d. 1219.
    (25th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162

    10. Robert de Roos, Lord of Hamlake Castle, Yorkshire, (46148)d. 1226.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46148

    Geoffrey de Saye, Baron, d. 1230.

    11. Robert de Vere, heir to the earldom of Oxford, d. 1221.
    (25th, 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46155

    Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, d. 1216 d.s.p..

    end of report

    Birth:
    Beaumont Palace, built outside the north gate of Oxford, was intended by Henry I about 1130 to serve as a royal palace conveniently close to the royal hunting-lodge at Woodstock (now part of the park of Blenheim Palace). Its former presence is recorded in Beaumont Street, Oxford. Set into a pillar on the north side of the street, near Walton Street, is a stone with the inscription: "Near to this site stood the King's Houses later known as Beaumont Palace. King Richard I was born here in 1157 and King John in 1167". The "King's House" was the range of the palace that contained the king's lodgings.

    Henry passed Easter 1133 in the nova aula, his "new hall" at Beaumont in great pomp, celebrating the birth of his grandson, the future Henry II.[1] Edward I was the last king to sojourn in Beaumont officially as a palace, and in 1275 he granted it to an Italian lawyer, Francesco Accorsi, who had undertaken diplomatic missions for him.[2] When Edward II was put to flight at the battle of Bannockburn in 1314, he is said to have invoked the Virgin Mary and vowed to found a monastery for the Carmelites (the White Friars) if he might escape safely. In fulfilment of his vow he remanded Beaumont Palace to the Carmelites in 1318.

    In 1318, the Palace was the scene for the beginnings of the John Deydras affair, in which a royal pretender, arguing that he was the rightful king of England, claimed the Palace for his own. John Deydras was ultimately executed for sedition.[3]


    When the White Friars were disbanded at the Reformation, most of the structure was dismantled and the building stone reused in Christ Church and St John's College.[4] An engraving of 1785[5] shows the remains of Beaumont Palace, the last of which were destroyed in the laying out of Beaumont Street in 1829.[6]

    Drawings, Sketches & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beaumont_Palace

    Died:
    Newark Castle, in Newark, in the English county of Nottinghamshire was founded in the mid 12th century by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln. Originally a timber castle, it was rebuilt in stone towards the end of the century. Dismantled in the 17th century after the English Civil War, the castle was restored in the 19th century, first by Anthony Salvin in the 1840s and then by the corporation of Newark who bought the site in 1889. The Gilstrap Heritage Centre is a free-admission museum in the castle grounds about the history of the town of Newark.

    Images & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Newark_Castle,_Nottinghamshire

    Buried:
    Worcester Cathedral, before the English Reformation known as Worcester Priory, is an Anglican cathedral in Worcester, England; situated on a bank overlooking the River Severn. It is the seat of the Bishop of Worcester. Its official name is The Cathedral Church of Christ and the Blessed Mary the Virgin of Worcester. Built between 1084 and 1504, Worcester Cathedral represents every style of English architecture from Norman to Perpendicular Gothic.

    It is famous for its Norman crypt and unique chapter house, its unusual Transitional Gothic bays, its fine woodwork and its "exquisite" central tower,[1] which is of particularly fine proportions.

    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Worcester_Cathedral

    John married Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England on 26 Aug 1200 in Cathedral of Bordeaux, Bordeaux, France. Isabelle was born in 1188 in Angouleme, France; died on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France; was buried on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  83. 1465.  Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of EnglandIsabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England was born in 1188 in Angouleme, France; died on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France; was buried on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1173
    • Alt Death: 14 Oct 1217
    • Alt Death: 4 Jun 1246

    Notes:

    Isabel of Gloucester (c. 1173 - 14 October 1217) was the first wife of John of England . She is known by an exceptionally large number of alternative names: Hadwisa, Hawisia, Hawise, Joan, Eleanor, Avise and Avisa.

    *

    Isabella of Angoulăeme (French: Isabelle d'Angoulăeme, IPA: [izab?l d?~gul?m]; c.1188 – 4 June 1246) was queen consort of England as the second wife of King John from 1200 until John's death in 1216. She was also reigning Countess of Angoulăeme from 1202 until 1246.

    She had five children by the king including his heir, later Henry III. In 1220, Isabella married Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche, by whom she had another nine children.

    Some of her contemporaries, as well as later writers, claim that Isabella formed a conspiracy against King Louis IX of France in 1241, after being publicly snubbed by his mother, Blanche of Castile for whom she had a deep-seated hatred.[1] In 1244, after the plot had failed, Isabella was accused of attempting to poison the king. To avoid arrest, she sought refuge in Fontevraud Abbey where she died two years later, but none of this can be confirmed.

    Queen of England

    She was the only daughter and heir of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulăeme, by Alice of Courtenay, who was sister of Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople and granddaughter of King Louis VI of France.

    Isabella became Countess of Angoulăeme in her own right on 16 June 1202, by which time she was already queen of England. Her marriage to King John took place on 24 August 1200, in Angoulăeme,[2] a year after he annulled his first marriage to Isabel of Gloucester. She was crowned queen in an elaborate ceremony on 8 October at Westminster Abbey in London. Isabella was originally betrothed to Hugh IX le Brun, Count of Lusignan,[3] son of the then Count of La Marche. As a result of John's temerity in taking her as his second wife, King Philip II of France confiscated all of their French lands, and armed conflict ensued.

    At the time of her marriage to John, the blonde and blue-eyed 12-year-old Isabella was already renowned by some for her beauty[4] and has sometimes been called the Helen of the Middle Ages by historians.[5] Isabella was much younger than her husband and possessed a volatile temper similar to his own. King John was infatuated with his young, beautiful wife; however, his acquisition of her had as much, if not more to do with spiting his enemies, than romantic love. She was already engaged to Hugh IX le Brun, when she was taken by John. It had been said that he neglected his state affairs to spend time with Isabella, often remaining in bed with her until noon. However, these were rumors, ignited by John's enemies to discredit him as being a weak and grossly irresponsible ruler. Given that at the time they were made John was engaging in a desperate war with King Phillip of France to hold on to the remaining Plantagenet dukedoms. The common people began to term her a "siren" or "Messalina", which spoke volumes as to common opinion .[6] Her mother-in-law, Eleanor of Aquitaine readily accepted her as John's wife.[7]

    On 1 October 1207 at Winchester Castle, Isabella gave birth to a son and heir who was named Henry after the King's father, Henry II. He was quickly followed by another son, Richard, and three daughters, Joan, Isabel, and Eleanor. All five children survived into adulthood, and would make illustrious marriages; all but Joan would produce offspring of their own.

    Second marriage

    When King John died in October 1216, Isabella's first act was to arrange the speedy coronation of her nine-year-old son at the city of Gloucester on 28 October. As the royal crown had recently been lost in The Wash, along with the rest of King John's treasure, she supplied her own golden circlet to be used in lieu of a crown.[8] The following July, less than a year after his crowning as King Henry III of England, she left him in the care of his regent, William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and returned to France to assume control of her inheritance of Angoulăeme.

    In the spring of 1220, she married Hugh X of Lusignan, "le Brun", Seigneur de Luisignan, Count of La Marche, the son of her former fiancâe, Hugh IX, to whom she had been betrothed before her marriage to King John. It had been previously arranged that her eldest daughter Joan should marry Hugh, and the little girl was being brought up at the Lusignan court in preparation for her marriage. Hugh, however, upon seeing Isabella, whose beauty had not diminished,[9] preferred the girl's mother. Princess Joan was provided with another husband, King Alexander II of Scotland, whom she wed in 1221.

    Isabella had married Hugh without waiting to receive the consent of the King's council in England, which was the required procedure for a former Queen of England, as the Council had the power to not only choose the Queen Dowager's second husband, but to decide whether or not she should be allowed to marry at all. Isabella's flouting of this law caused the Council to confiscate her dower lands and stop the payment of her pension.[10] Isabella and her husband retaliated by threatening to keep Princess Joan, who had been promised in marriage to the King of Scotland, in France. The council first responded by sending furious letters, signed in the name of young King Henry, to the Pope, urging him to excommunicate Isabella and her husband, but then decided to come to terms with Isabella, as to avoid conflict with the Scottish king, who was eager to receive his bride. Isabella was granted, in compensation for her dower lands in Normandy, the stannaries in Devon and the revenue of Aylesbury for a period of four years. She also received ą3000 as payment for arrears in her pension.[11]

    By Hugh X, Isabella had nine more children. Their eldest son Hugh XI of Lusignan succeeded his father as Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme in 1249.

    Isabella's children from her past marriage continued their lives in England.

    Rebellion and death[edit]
    Described by some contemporaries as "vain, capricious, and troublesome,"[12] Isabella could not reconcile herself with her less prominent position in France. Though Queen dowager of England, Isabella was now mostly regarded as a mere Countess of La Marche and had to give precedence to other women.[13] In 1241, when Isabella and Hugh were summoned to the French court to swear fealty to King Louis IX of France's brother, Alphonse, who had been invested as Count of Poitou, their mother, the Queen Dowager Blanche openly snubbed her. This so infuriated Isabella, who had a deep-seated hatred of Blanche due to the latter having fervently supported the French invasion of England during the First Barons' War in May 1216, that she began to actively conspire against King Louis. Isabella and her husband, along with other disgruntled nobles, including her son-in-law Raymond VII of Toulouse, sought to create an English-backed confederacy which united the provinces of the south and west against the French king.[14] She encouraged her son Henry in his invasion of Normandy in 1230, but then did not provide him the support she had promised.[15]

    In 1244, after the confederacy had failed and Hugh had made peace with King Louis, two royal cooks were arrested for attempting to poison the King; upon questioning they confessed to having been in Isabella's pay.[16] Before Isabella could be taken into custody, she fled to Fontevraud Abbey, where she died on 4 June 1246.[17]

    By her own prior arrangement, she was first buried in the Abbey's churchyard, as an act of repentance for her many misdeeds. On a visit to Fontevraud, her son King Henry III of England was shocked to find her buried outside the Abbey and ordered her immediately moved inside. She was finally placed beside Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Afterwards, most of her many Lusignan children, having few prospects in France, set sail for England and the court of Henry, their half-brother.

    Issue

    With King John of England: 5 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
    King Henry III of England (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272). Married Eleanor of Provence, by whom he had issue, including his heir, King Edward I of England.
    Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (5 January 1209 – 2 April 1272). Married firstly Isabel Marshal, secondly Sanchia of Provence, and thirdly Beatrice of Falkenburg. Had issue.
    Joan (22 July 1210 – 1238), the wife of King Alexander II of Scotland. Her marriage was childless.
    Isabella (1214–1241), the wife of Emperor Frederick II, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor (1215–1275), who would marry firstly William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke; and secondly Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, by whom she had issue.

    With Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche: nine children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:

    Hugh XI of Lusignan (1221–1250), Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme. Married Yolande de Dreux, Countess of Penthiáevre and of Porhoet, by whom he had issue.
    Aymer of Lusignan (1222–1260), Bishop of Winchester
    Agnáes de Lusignan (1223–1269). Married William II de Chauvigny (d. 1270), and had issue.
    Alice of Lusignan (1224 – 9 February 1256). Married John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey, by whom she had issue.
    Guy of Lusignan (c. 1225 – 1264), killed at the Battle of Lewes. (Tufton Beamish maintains that he escaped to France after the Battle of Lewes and died there in 1269).
    Geoffrey of Lusignan (c. 1226 – 1274). Married in 1259 Jeanne, Viscountess of Chăatellerault, by whom he had issue.
    Isabella of Lusignan (c.1226/1227 14 January 1299). Married firstly before 1244 Maurice IV, seigneur de Craon (1224–1250),[18] by whom she had issue; she married secondly, Geoffrey de Rancon.[19]
    William of Lusignan (c. 1228 – 1296). 1st Earl of Pembroke. Married Joan de Munchensi, by whom he had issue.
    Marguerite de Lusignan (c. 1229 – 1288). Married firstly in 1243 Raymond VII of Toulouse; secondly c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars and had issue

    Birth:
    Aquitaine, Charente department...

    Notes:

    Married:
    Bordeaux Cathedral (Cathâedrale Saint-Andrâe de Bordeaux) is a Roman Catholic cathedral, seat of the Archbishop of Bordeaux-Bazas, located in Bordeaux.

    The cathedral was consecrated by Pope Urban II in 1096. Of the original Romanesque edifice, only a wall in the nave remains. The Royal Gate is from the early 13th century, while the rest of the construction is mostly from the 14th-15th centuries. The building is a national monument of France.

    In this church in 1137 the 13-year-old Eleanor of Aquitaine married the future Louis VII, a few months before she became Queen.


    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bordeaux_Cathedral

    Children:
    1. 732. Henry III, King of England was born on 1 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, Hampshire, United Kingdom; was christened in 1207 in Bermondsey, London, Middlesex, England; died on 16 Nov 1272 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried on 20 Nov 1272 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Sir Richard, Knight, 1st Earl of Cornwall was born on 5 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, Castle Ave, Winchester, Hampshire SO23 8PJ, United Kingdom; was christened in 1214 in Winchester Castle, Castle Ave, Winchester, Hampshire SO23 8PJ, United Kingdom; died on 2 Apr 1272 in Berkhamsted Castle, Hertfordshire, England; was buried on 13 Apr 1272 in Hailes Abbey, Winchcombe, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire - GL54 5PB, England.
    3. Isabella was born in 1214 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died on 1 Dec 1241 in Foggia, Italy.
    4. Lady Eleanor of England was born in 1215 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died on 13 Apr 1275 in Montargis Abbey, France; was buried in Montargis Abbey, France.

  84. 1468.  Alfonso IX, King of Leon and Galacia was born on 15 Aug 1171 in Zamora, Spain; died on 24 Sep 1230 in Villanueva de Sarria, Spain; was buried in Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela, Santiago de Compostela, Galicia, Spain.

    Notes:

    Alfonso IX (15 August 1171 – 23 or 24 September 1230) was king of Leâon and Galicia from the death of his father Ferdinand II in 1188 until his own death. According to Ibn Khaldun (1332–1406), he is said to have been called the Baboso or Slobberer because he was subject to fits of rage during which he foamed at the mouth.[citation needed]

    He took steps towards modernizing and democratizing his dominion and founded the University of Salamanca in 1212. In 1188 he summoned the first parliament reflecting full representation of the citizenry ever seen in Western Europe, the Cortes of Leâon.[1]

    He took a part in the work of the Reconquest, conquering the area of Extremadura (including the cities of Câaceres and Badajoz).

    Family

    Alfonso was born in Zamora. He was the only son of King Ferdinand II of Leâon and Urraca of Portugal.[1] His father was the younger son of Alfonso VII of Leâon and Castile, who divided his kingdoms between his sons, which set the stage for conflict in the family until the kingdoms were re-united by Alfonso IX's son, Ferdinand III of Castile.[2]

    Reign

    Alfonso IX had great difficulty in obtaining the throne through his given birthright. In July 1188 his cousin Alfonso VIII of Castile required the younger Alfonso to recognize the elder as overlord in exchange for recognizing the younger's authority in Leâon.[3]

    The convening of the Cortes de Leâon in the cloisters of the Basilica of San Isidoro would be one of the most important events of Alfonso's reign. The difficult economic situation at the beginning of his reign compelled Alfonso to raise taxes on the underprivileged classes, leading to protests and a few towns revolts. In response the king summoned the Cortes, an assembly of nobles, clergy and representatives of cities, and subsequently faced demands for compensatory spending and greater external control and oversight of royal expenditures. Alfonso's convening of the Cortes is considered by many historians, including Australia's John Keane,[4] to be instrumental to the formation of democratic parliaments across Europe. Note that Iceland had already held what may have been what is Europe's first parliament, the ´ingvellir, in 930 CE. However, the Cortes' 1188 session predates the first session of the Parliament of England, which occurred in the thirteenth century.

    In spite of the democratic precedent represented by the Cortes and the founding of the University of Salamanca, Alfonso is often chiefly remembered for the difficulties his successive marriages caused between him with Pope Celestine III. He was first married in 1191 to his first cousin, Theresa of Portugal,[1] who bore him two daughters, and a son who died young. The marriage was declared null by the papal legate Cardinal Gregory for consanguinity.

    After Alfonso VIII of Castile was defeated at the Battle of Alarcos, Alfonso IX invaded Castile with the aid of Muslim troops.[1] He was summarily excommunicated by Pope Celestine III. In 1197, Alfonso IX married his first cousin once removed, Berengaria of Castile, to cement peace between Leâon and Castile.[5] For this second act of consanguinity, the king and the kingdom were placed under interdict by representatives of the Pope.[6] In 1198, Pope Innocent III declared Alfonso and Berengaria's marriage invalid, but they stayed together until 1204.[7] The annulment of this marriage by the pope drove the younger Alfonso to again attack his cousin in 1204, but treaties made in 1205, 1207, and 1209 each forced him to concede further territories and rights.[8][9] The treaty in 1207 is the first existing public document in the Castilian dialect.[10]

    The Pope was, however, compelled to modify his measures by the threat that, if the people could not obtain the services of religion, they would not support the clergy, and that heresy would spread. The king was left under interdict personally, but to that he showed himself indifferent, and he had the support of his clergy.

    Children

    In 1191, he married Theresa of Portugal,[11] daughter of King Sancho I of Portugal and Queen Dulce of Aragon.[12] Between 1191 and 1196, the year in which their marriage was annulled, three children were born:

    Sancha (1191–before 1243)[13] unmarried and without issue. She and her sister Dulce became nuns or retired at the Monastery of San Guillermo Villabuena (Leâon) where she died before 1243.
    Ferdinand(1192/1193–1214),[14] unmarried and without issue.
    Dulce (1193/1194–1248).[15]
    On 17 November 1197 he married infanta Berengaria of Castile, daughter of King Alfonso VIII of Castile and Leonor of England. Five children were born of this marriage:

    Eleanor[16] (1198/1199 - 11 November 1202).
    Constance (1 May 1200 - 7 September 1242), became a nun at the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas, Burgos, where she died.[16]
    Ferdinand III of Castile (1201–1252). King of Castile in 1217 after the death of Henry I of Castile and of Leâon in 1230 after the death of his father.[16]
    Alfonso (1202–1272), Lord of Molina due to his first marriage to Mafalda Gonzâalez de Lara.[16]
    Berengaria of Leâon (1204–1237), in 1224 married John of Brienne,[16]
    Alfonso also fathered many illegitimate children. After the annulment of his first marriage and before wedding Berengaria, he had a relationship which lasted about two years with Inâes Íäniguez de Mendoza, daughter of Iänigo Lâopez de Mendoza and Marâia Garcâia,[17] with whom he had a daughter born around 1197:

    Urraca Alfonso, the wife of Lope Dâiaz II de Haro, Lord of Biscay.[18]
    He had another relationship afterwards with a noblewoman from Galicia, Estefanâia Pâerez de Faiam. In 1211, King Alfonso gave her lands in Orense where her family, as can be inferred from her last will dated 1250, owned many estates, as well as in the north of Portugal. She was the daughter of Pedro Menâendez Faiam, who confirmed several royal charters of King Alfonso IX, and granddaughter of Menendo Faiam, who also confirmed several diplomas issued in Galicia as of 1155 by King Ferdinand II of Leâon. After the relationship ended, Estefanâia married Rodrigo Suâarez with whom she had issue. In her will, she asked to be buried in the Monastery of Fiäaes in northern Portugal.[19]

    Alfonso IX and Estefanâia were the parents of:[a]

    Ferdinand Alfonso of Leâon (born in 1211),[19] died young.
    According to Spanish historian, Julio Gonzâalez, after his relationship with Estefanâia, the king had a lover from Salamanca, of unknown origin, whose name was Maura and with whom he had: [21]

    Fernando Alfonso de Leâon (ca. 1214/1218 – Salamanca, 10 January 1278), archdeacon of the Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela,[21] who had issue with Aldara de Ulloa.
    Of his relationship with the noblewoman from Portugal, Aldonza Martâinez de Silva, daughter of Martim Gomes da Silva and his wife Urraca Rodrigues,[22] which lasted from 1214 to 1218, three children were born:

    Rodrigo (ca. 1214 – ca. 1268), lord of Aliger and Castro del Râio, and Adelantado of the March of Andalusia, he married Inâes Rodrâiguez, daughter of Rodrigo Fernâandez de Valduerna,[23] Lord of Cabrera and alfâerez of King Alfonso IX.
    Aldonza (died after 1267). Married count Pedro Ponce de Cabrera,[24] and had issue. They are the ancestors of the Ponce de Leâon family.
    Teresa Alfonso of Leâon.[b]
    King Alfonso's most long-lasting relationship, which began in 1218 and lasted until his death in 1230,[27] was with Teresa Gil de Soverosa.[28] A member of the Portuguese nobility, Teresa was the daughter of Gil Vasques de Soverosa and his first wife Marâia Aires de Fornelos. They had four children, all of them born between 1218 and 1239:[29]

    Sancha (d. 1270). Married Simon Ruiz, Lord of Los Cameros.[30] She later became a nun at the convent of Santa Eufemia de Cozuelos which she had founded.[30]
    Marâia (died after July 1275).[c] Her first marriage was with Álvaro Fernâandez de Lara. She was then the concubine of her nephew King Alfonso X of Castile and, according to the Count of Barcelos, her second husband was Suero Arias de Valladares.[30]
    Martâin (died 1268/1272), married to Maria Mendes de Sousa, founders of the Monastery of Sancti-Spâiritus, Salamanca. There was no issue from this marriage.[31]
    Urraca (d. after 1252). First married Garcâia Romeu,[30] and then Pedro Nâuänez de Guzmâan.[30]
    Although Alfonso IX is supposed to have had another son, Pedro Alfonso de Leâon, there is no documentary proof that he was the king's son or that he was the Grand Master of the Order of Santiago.[d]

    Death

    Alfonso IX of Leâon died on 24 September 1230. His death was particularly significant in that his son, Ferdinand III of Castile, who was already the King of Castile also inherited the throne of Leâon from his father. This was thanks to the negotiations of his mother, Berengaria, who convinced her stepdaughters to renounce their claim on the throne.[33] In an effort to quickly consolidate his power over Leâon, Ferdinand III abandoned a military campaign to capture the city of Jaâen immediately upon hearing news of his father's death and traveled to Leâon to be crowned king. This coronation united the Kingdoms of Leâon and Castile which would go on to dominate the Iberian Peninsula.

    Alfonso married Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile. Berengaria (daughter of Alfonso VIII, King of Castile and Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile) was born in 1179-1180 in Burgos, Spain; died on 8 Nov 1246 in Las Huelgas, Spain. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  85. 1469.  Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile was born in 1179-1180 in Burgos, Spain (daughter of Alfonso VIII, King of Castile and Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile); died on 8 Nov 1246 in Las Huelgas, Spain.

    Notes:

    Berengaria (Castilian: Berenguela; 1179 or 1180 – 8 November 1246) was queen regnant of Castile[1] in 1217 and queen consort of Leâon from 1197 to 1204. As the eldest child and heir presumptive of Alfonso VIII of Castile, she was a sought after bride, and was engaged to Conrad, the son of Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa. After his death, she married her cousin, Alfonso IX of Leâon, to secure the peace between him and her father. She had five children with him before their marriage was voided by Pope Innocent III.

    When her father died, she served as regent for her younger brother Henry I in Castile until she succeeded him on his untimely death. Within months, she turned Castile over to her son, Ferdinand III, concerned that as a woman she would not be able to lead Castile's forces. However, she remained one of his closest advisors, guiding policy, negotiating, and ruling on his behalf for the rest of her life. She was responsible for the re-unification of Castile and Leâon under her son's authority, and supported his efforts in the Reconquista. She was a patron of religious institutions and supported the writing of a history of the two countries.

    Early family life

    Berengaria was born either in 1179[2][3] or 1180,[3][4] in Burgos.[3] She was the eldest daughter of King Alfonso VIII of Castile and Eleanor of England. Those who cared for the young infanta were generously rewarded.[5] Her nurse, Estefanâia, received land from Alfonso and Eleanor on her retirement in May 1181.[5] Another nurse, Elvira, received a similar retirement gift in 1189 at Berengaria's request.[5]

    As the eldest child of king Alfonso and Eleanor, she was the heiress presumptive of the throne of Castile for several years,[6] because many of her siblings who were born after her died shortly after birth or in early infancy, so Berengaria became a greatly desired partner throughout Europe.[6]

    Berengaria's first engagement was agreed in 1187 when her hand was sought by Conrad, Duke of Rothenburg and fifth child of Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa.[7] The next year, the marriage contract was signed in Seligenstadt, including a dowry of 42000 Maravedâi.[7] Conrad then marched to Castile, where in Carriâon the engagement was celebrated and Conrad was knighted.[8] Berengaria's status as heir of Castile when she inherited the throne was based in part on documentation in the treaty and marriage contract,[9][10] which specified that she would inherit the kingdom after her father or any childless brothers who may come along.[9] Conrad would only be allowed to co-rule as her spouse, and Castile would not become part of the Empire.[7] The treaty also documented traditional rights and obligations between the future sovereign and the nobility.[11]

    The marriage was not consummated, due to Berengaria's young age, as she was less than 10 years old.[12] Conrad and Berengaria never saw each other again.[13] By 1191, Berengaria requested an annulment of the engagement from the Pope, influenced, no doubt, by third parties such as her grandmother Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was not interested in having a Hohenstaufen as a neighbor to her French fiefdoms.[13] Those fears were neutralized when the duke was assassinated in 1196.[13]

    Marriage to Alfonso IX

    In order to help secure peace between Castile and Leâon, Berengaria married Alfonso IX of Leâon, her first cousin once removed, in Valladolid in 1197.[14] As part of the marriage, and in accordance with Spanish customs of the time, she received direct control over a number of castles and lands within Leâon.[14] Most of these were along the border with Castile, and the nobles who ran them in her name were allowed to seek justice from either king in the event of being wronged by the other.[14] In turn, these knights were charged with maintaining the peace along the border in the queen's name.[15]

    Berengaria and Alfonso IX had five children:

    Eleanor (1198/1199 – 1202).
    Constance (1200 – 1242), a nun in the Abbey of las Huelgas.
    Ferdinand III (1201 – 1252), King of Castile and Leâon.
    Alfonso (1203 – 1272), Lord of Molina and Mesa by his first marriage. He married, first, Mafalda de Lara, heiress of Molina and Mesa, second, Teresa Nâuänez, and third, Mayor Tâellez de Meneses, Lady of Montealegre and Tiedra, by whom he was the father of Marâia of Molina, wife of King Sancho IV of Leâon and Castile.
    Berengaria (1204 – 1237), married John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem.
    Starting in 1198, Pope Innocent III objected to the marriage on the grounds of consanguinity, though the couple stayed together until 1204.[16] They vehemently sought a dispensation in order to stay together, including offering large sums of money.[17] However, the pope denied their request, although they succeeded in having their children considered legitimate.[18] Her marriage dissolved, Berengaria returned to Castile and to her parents in May 1204, where she dedicated herself to the care of her children.[18]

    Between queenships

    Stained glass window in the Alcâazar of Segovia depicting Berengaria and her father
    Though she had left her role as queen of Leâon, she retained authority over and taxing rights in many of the lands she had received there, including Salamanca and Castroverde,[19] which she gave to her son Ferdinand in 1206.[20] Some of the nobles who had served her as queen followed her back to the court in Castille.[21] The peace which had prevailed since her marriage was lost, and there was war again between Leâon and Castille, in part over her control of these lands.[22] In 1205, 1207, and 1209, treaties were made again between the two countries, each expanding her control.[23] In the treaties of 1207 and 1209, Berengaria and her son were given again significant properties along the border, including many key castles, including Villalpando.[24] The treaty in 1207 is the first existing public document in the Castilian dialect.[25]

    In 1214, on the death of her father, Alfonso VIII of Castile, the crown passed to his only surviving son, Berengaria's 10-year-old brother, Henry I.[26] Their mother Eleanor assumed the regency, but died 24 days after her husband.[26] Berengaria, now heir presumptive again, replaced her as regent.[26] At this point internal strife began, instigated by the nobility, primarily the House of Lara.[27] They forced Berengaria to cede regency and guardianship of her brother to Count Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara.[27]

    In 1216, an extraordinary parliamentary session was held in Valladolid, attended by such Castilian magnates as Lope Dâiaz II de Haro, Gonzalo Rodrâiguez Girâon, Álvaro Dâiaz de Cameros, Alfonso Tâellez de Meneses and others, who agreed, with the support of Berengaria, to make common cause against Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara.[28] At the end of May the situation in Castile had grown perilous for Berengaria, so she decided to take refuge in the castle of Autillo de Campos, which was held by Gonzalo Rodrâiguez Girâon (one of her allies) and sent her son Ferdinand to the court of his father.[28] On 15 August 1216, an assembly of all the magnates of Castile was held to attempt to reach an accord that would prevent civil war, but disagreements led the families of Girâon, Tâellez de Meneses, and Haro to break definitively with Álvaro de Lara.[28]

    Queen of Castile

    Circumstances changed suddenly when Henry died on 6 June 1217 after receiving a head wound from a tile which came loose while he was playing with other children at the palace of the Bishop of Palencia.[29] His guardian, Count Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara, tried to hide the fact, taking the king's body to the castle of Tariego, although it was inevitable that the news would reach Berengaria.[30]

    The new sovereign was well aware of the danger her former husband posed to her reign; being her brother's closest agnate, it was feared that he would claim the crown for himself.[29] Therefore, she kept her brother's death and her own accession secret from Alfonso.[29] She wrote to Alfonso asking that Ferdinand be sent to visit her, and then abdicated in their son's favor on 31 August.[29] In part, she abdicated as she would be unable to be the military leader Castile needed its king to be in that time.[31]

    Royal advisor

    Although she did not reign for long, Berengaria continued to be her son's closest advisor, intervening in state policy, albeit in an indirect manner.[32] Well into her son's reign, contemporary authors wrote that she still wielded authority over him.[32] One example was how she arranged the marriage of her son with princess Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen (known as Beatriz in Castile), daughter of Duke Philip of Swabia and granddaughter of two emperors: Frederick Barbarossa and Isaac II Angelos of Byzantium.[33] The wedding took place on 30 November 1219 at Burgos.[33] Another instance in which Berengaria's mediation stood out developed in 1218 when the scheming Lara family, still headed by former regent Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara, conspired to have Alfonso IX, King of Leâon and King Ferdinand's father, invade Castile to seize his son's throne.[33] However, the capture of Count Lara facilitated the intervention of Berengaria, who got father and son to sign the Pact of Toro on 26 August 1218, putting an end to confrontations between Castile and Leâon.[33]

    In 1222, Berengaria intervened anew in favor of her son, achieving the ratification of the Convention of Zafra, thereby making peace with the Laras by arranging the marriage of Mafalda, daughter and heiress of the Lord of Molina, Gonzalo Pâerez de Lara, to her own son and King Ferdinand's brother, Alfonso.[34] In 1224 she arranged the marriage of her daughter Berengaria to John of Brienne, a maneuver which brought Ferdinand III closer to the throne of Leâon, since John was the candidate Alfonso IX had in mind to marry his eldest daughter Sancha.[35] By proceeding more quickly, Berengaria prevented the daughters of her former husband from marrying a man who could claim the throne of Leâon.[35]

    Perhaps her most decisive intervention on Ferdinand's behalf took place in 1230, when Alfonso IX died and designated as heirs to the throne his daughters Sancha and Dulce from his first marriage to Theresa of Portugal, superseding the rights of Ferdinand III.[36] Berengaria met with the princesses’ mother and succeeded in the ratification of the Treaty of las Tercerâias, by which they renounced the throne in favor of their half-brother in exchange for a substantial sum of money and other benefits.[36][37] Thus were the thrones of Leâon and Castile re-united in the person of Ferdinand III,[36] which had been divided by Alfonso VII in 1157.[9] She intervened again by arranging the second marriage of Ferdinand after the death of Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen.[38] Although he already had plenty of children, Berengaria was concerned that the king's virtue not be diminished with illicit relations.[38] This time, she chose a French noblewoman, Joan of Dammartin, a candidate put forth by the king's aunt and Berengaria's sister Blanche, widow of King Louis VIII of France.[38] Berengaria served again as regent, ruling while her son Ferdinand was in the south on his long campaigns of the Reconquista.[39] She governed Castile and Leâon with her characteristic skill, relieving him of the need to divide his attention during this time.[39]

    Patronage and legacy

    Berengaria's tomb in Las Huelgas
    She met with her son a final time in Pozuelo de Calatrava in 1245, afterwards returning to Toledo.[40] She died 8 November 1246,[41] and was buried at Las Huelgas near Burgos.[42]

    Much like her mother, she was a strong patron of religious institutions.[43] She worked with her mother to support the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas.[43] As queen of Leâon, she supported the Order of Santiago and supported the Basilica of San Isidoro, not only donating to it, but also exempting it from any taxes.[43] She re-established the tradition of Leâonese royal women supporting the Monastery of San Pedro de Eslonza, last performed by her great-grand aunt, Sancha Raimâundez.[43]

    She is portrayed as a wise and virtuous woman by the chroniclers of the time.[44][45][46] She was also concerned with literature and history, charging Lucas de Tuy to compose a chronicle on the Kings of Castile and Leâon to aid and instruct future rulers of the joint kingdom.[44] She herself was discussed in the works of Rodrigo Jimâenez de Rada, whose work was sponsored by her son Ferdinand, and Juan of Osma,[45] who was chancellor of Castile under Ferdinand.[46]

    Children:
    1. 734. Fernando III, King of Castile and Leon was born on 5 Aug 1201 in Castile, Spain; died on 30 May 1252 in Seville, Spain; was buried in Seville Cathedral, Seville, Spain.
    2. Berenguela of Leon was born in 1204; died on 12 Apr 1237.

  86. 1472.  William de Beauchamp was born in ~1130 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England (son of William Beauchamp and Maud Braose); died in ~1197.

    William married Joan St Valery. Joan was born in ~1134; died in 1192. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  87. 1473.  Joan St Valery was born in ~1134; died in 1192.
    Children:
    1. 736. William Beauchamp was born in ~1154 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England.
    2. Andrew Beauchamp was born in ~1160 in Standlake, Oxfordshire, England; died after 1214.

  88. 1484.  Sir Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick was born in 1102 (son of Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick and Margaret of Perche); died on 12 Jun 1153.

    Notes:

    Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick (1102 – 12 June 1153) was the elder son of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick and Marguerite, daughter of Geoffrey II of Perche and Beatrix of Montdidier. He was also known as Roger de Newburg.

    He was generally considered to have been a devout and pious man; a chronicle of the period, the Gesta Regis Stephani, speaks of him as a "man of gentle disposition". The borough of Warwick remembers him as the founder of the Hospital of S. Michael for lepers which he endowed with the tithes of Wedgnock, and other property; he also endowed the House of the Templars beyond the bridge. In the reign of Stephen he founded a priory dedicated to S. Cenydd at Llangennith, Co. Glamorgan and he attached it as a cell to the Abbey of S. Taurinus at Evreux in Normandy.

    Family and children

    He married 1130 Gundred de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth de Vermandois and had children:

    William de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Warwick.
    Waleran de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Warwick (1153 – 12 December 1204).
    Henry de Beaumont, was Dean of Salisbury in 1205.
    Agnes de Beaumont, married Geoffrey de Clinton, Chamberlain to the King and son of Geoffrey de Clinton, the founder of Kenilworth Castle and Priory.
    Margaret de Beaumont.
    Gundred de Beaumont (c.1135–1200), married: Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk; Roger de Glanville.

    end

    Roger married Gundred de Warenne in 1130-1137. Gundred (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  89. 1485.  Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Gundreda de Lancaster formerly Warenne aka de Beaumont, de Warenne
    Born about 1120 in Sussex, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Daughter of William (Warenne) de Warenne and Isabel (Capet) de Warenne
    Sister of Aubree (Beaumont) Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais [half], Adeline (Beaumont) de Montfort [half], Eleanor Beaumont [half], Isabel (Beaumont) de Clare [half], Emma (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Robert (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Hugh (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Havoise Beaumont [half], Mathilde (Beaumont) Louvel [half], William (Warenne) de Warenne, Ada (Warenne) of Huntingdon, Ralph Warenne and Reginald (Warenne) de Warenne

    Wife of Roger (Beaumont) de Beaumont — married about 1137 [location unknown]

    Wife of William FitzGilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster — married about 1155 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Mother of Agnes (Beaumont) de Clinton, Margaret (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Gundred Beaumont, William (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Henry (Beaumont) de Newburgh, Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont, William (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Agnes Lancaster and Avice (Lancaster) de Morville

    Died 1170 in Kendale, Cumbria, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Tim Perry private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Catherine Rivera private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton private message [send private message], Mark Olivo private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Oct 2017 | Created 18 Feb 2011
    This page has been accessed 3,122 times.

    Categories: Estimated Birth Date.

    European Aristocracy
    Gundreda (Warenne) de Lancaster is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO

    The Birth Date is a rough estimate. See the text for details.

    Biography

    Her lineage is provided in Medieval Lands[1] and she is stated to be the daughter of William de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, and Isabelle de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, Comte de Meulan, Earl of Leicester, and was the daughter of daughter of Hugues de France, Comte de Vermandois et de Valois (Capet dynasty) and his wife Adelais, Countess de Vermandois (Carolingian dynasty). Her date of birth is not provided in source but her parents married shortly after 1117 (death of Robert de Beaumont, Comte de Meulan, Earl of Leicester)[2] and is her date of birth is assumed to be about 1120.

    She married twice:[3]

    Firstly to Roger de Beaumont, Earl of Warwick. There is little on record regarding the date of this marriage but it is assumed that she was young at the marriage. Their first child, William, is thought to have been born c. 1139 and thus the marriage is assumed to be c. 1137. Robert de Beaumont died in 1153 and Gundred remarried.

    Secondly, stated to be between June 1153 and 1156, to William de Lancaster, as his second wife. Note that there is some dispute regarding whether she, or a daughter, married William de Lancaster. Wikitree has adopted the position taken on MedLands and bases this on a Charter from Henry II which records that “primus Willielmum de Lancaster, baronem de Kendale, qui prius vocabatur de Tailboys” married “Gundredam comitissam Warwic” and that she was the mother of his son William.

    Her date of death is not provided in source although she clearly died after 1166. It has been presumed to be about 1170.


    Sources
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne this source suggests the marriage took place in 1118
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    Publications:

    Medieval Lands - EARLS of WARWICK 1088-1263 (BEAUMONT)
    Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    Medieval Lands - William de Lancaster
    Beaumonts in History; Edward Beaumont; Chapter 3, page 37. Note pdf download.
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 274
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. p. 319

    On 25 May 2017 at 08:05 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Not mentioned on the named source, Wikipedia and clearly this profile is some type of confusion about Warenne-17
    On 23 Sep 2015 at 03:19 GMT Rev Daniel Washburn Jones wrote:

    De Warrenne-16 and Warenne-17 appear to represent the same person because: same person, merge needed ... more merges will be needed, the William husbands and the Agnes children, but everything else matches
    On 8 Oct 2014 at 20:28 GMT Darlene (Athey) Athey-Hill wrote:

    De Warenne-253 and Warenne-17 appear to represent the same person because: This is definitely the same person. Please do NOT reject the match. You just need to resolve the date of birth, which according to my sources is circa 1124. Same mother & father, same husband. A rejected match means they do NOT represent the same people. If you don't want to resolve the dates right now, then leave it a week or two while you look into it. Otherwise you can make it an unmerged match.
    Thanks, Darlene - Co-Leader, European Aristocrats Project

    On 8 Oct 2014 at 20:02 GMT Tim Perry wrote:

    De Warenne-253 and Warenne-17 do not represent the same person because: Big difference in birth and death dates. This needs to be resolved before a merge can be considered.
    end of this biography and notes

    Gundred de Warenne,[22] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[23] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.

    end of note

    Children:
    1. Gundreda de Beaumont was born in ~ 1135; died in 0___ 1200.
    2. 742. Sir Waleran de Newburgh, Knight, 4th Earl of Warwick was born in 1153 in Warwickshire, England; died on 12 Dec 1204.

  90. 1486.  Robert Harcourt was born in ~1150 in Leicestershire, England (son of Ivo Harcourt and Joan Braose); died in 1202.

    Robert married Isabel Camville. Isabel was born in ~1170 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; died after 1208. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  91. 1487.  Isabel Camville was born in ~1170 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; died after 1208.
    Children:
    1. 743. Alice de Harcourt was born in ~1175 in Oxfordshire, England; died after Sep 1212.

  92. 1496.  Sir William de Brus, 3rd Lord of Annandale was born in (Annan) Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland (son of Sir Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale and Euphemia de Crosebi); died on 16 Jul 1212.

    Notes:

    William de Brus, 3rd Lord of Annandale (died 16 July 1212), was the second but eldest surviving son of Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale.

    His elder brother, Robert III de Brus, predeceased their father, never holding the lordship of Annandale. William de Brus thus succeeded his father when the latter died in 1194.

    William de Brus possessed large estates in the north of England. He obtained from King John, the grant of a weekly market at Hartlepool, and granted lands to the canons of Gisburn.[1] Very little else is known about William's activities. He makes a few appearances in the English government records and witnessed a charter of King William of Scotland.

    He married a woman called Beatrice de Teyden, and had by her at least two sons and one daughter:

    Robert (his successor)
    William
    Agatha married Ralph Tailboys
    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ Burke, Sir Bernard, CB., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, The Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, London, 1883, p.80.

    References

    Burke, Messrs., John and John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with Their Descendants, &c., London, 1848: vol.1, pedigree XXXIV.
    Northcliffe, Charles B., of Langon, MA., editor, The Visitation of Yorkshire, 1563/4 by William Flower, Norroy King of Arms, London, 1881, p. 40.
    Duncan, A. A. M., ‘Brus , Robert (II) de, lord of Annandale (d. 1194?)’, in Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 14 Nov 2006

    William married Beatrice de Teyden. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  93. 1497.  Beatrice de Teyden
    Children:
    1. 748. Sir Robert de Brus, 4th Lord of Annandale was born in ~1195 in (Annan, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland); died in 1226; was buried in Sawtrey Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.
    2. William de Brus
    3. Agatha de Brus was born in ~ 1105 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England.

  94. 1498.  Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon was born in 1152 in Huntingdonshire, England (son of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne); died on 17 Jun 1219 in Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.

    Notes:

    David of Scotland (Medieval Gaelic: Dabâid) (1152 – 17 June 1219) was a Scottish prince and 8th Earl of Huntingdon. He was, until 1198, heir to the Scottish throne.

    Life

    He was the youngest surviving son of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon and Ada de Warenne, a daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Elizabeth of Vermandois. His paternal grandfather was David I of Scotland. Huntingdon was granted to him after his elder brother William I of Scotland ascended the throne. David's son John succeeded him to the earldom.

    In 1190 his brother gave him 'superiority' over Dundee and its port. The same year he endowed Lindores Abbey in Fife and a church dedicated to St Mary in Dundee.[1]

    In the litigation for succession to the crown of Scotland in 1290–1292, the great-great-grandson Floris V, Count of Holland of David's sister, Ada, claimed that David had renounced his hereditary rights to the throne of Scotland. He therefore declared that his claim to the throne had priority over David's descendants. However, no explanation or firm evidence for the supposed renunciation could be provided.

    Marriage and issue

    On 26 August 1190 David married Matilda of Chester (1171 – 6 January 1233), daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester. He was almost thirty years Matilda's senior. The marriage was recorded by Benedict of Peterborough.[2]

    David and Matilda had seven children:

    Margaret of Huntingdon (c. 1194 – c. 1228), married Alan, Lord of Galloway, by whom she had two daughters, including Dervorguilla of Galloway.
    Robert of Huntingdon (died young)
    Ada of Huntingdon, married Sir Henry de Hastings, by whom she had one son, Henry de Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings.
    Matilda (Maud) of Huntingdon (-aft.1219, unmarried)
    Isobel of Huntingdon (1199–1251), married firstly, Henry De Percy and had issue and secondly, Robert Bruce, 4th Lord of Annandale, by whom she had two sons, including Robert de Brus, 5th Lord of Annandale.
    John of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon (1207 – 6 June 1237), married Elen ferch Llywelyn. He succeeded his uncle Ranulf as Earl of Chester in 1232, but died childless.
    Henry of Huntingdon (died young)[3][4]

    Earl David also had three illegitimate children:[5]

    Henry of Stirling
    Henry of Brechin
    Ada, married Malise, son of Ferchar, Earl of Strathearn

    After the extinction of the senior line of the Scottish royal house in 1290, when the legitimate line of William the Lion of Scotland ended, David's descendants were the prime candidates for the throne. The two most notable claimants to the throne, Robert Bruce, 5th Lord of Annandale (grandfather of King Robert I of Scotland) and John of Scotland were his descendants through David's daughters Isobel and Margaret, respectively.

    end of this biography

    David married Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon on 26 Aug 1190. Matilda (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux) was born in 1171; died on 6 Jan 1233 in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  95. 1499.  Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon was born in 1171 (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux); died on 6 Jan 1233 in (Scotland).

    Notes:

    Matilda of Chester,[1][2] Countess of Huntingdon (1171 – 6 January 1233)[2][3] was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman, sometimes known as Maud and sometimes known with the surname de Kevelioc. She was a daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester, and the wife of David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon. Through her daughter, Isobel, she was an ancestress of Robert the Bruce.

    Family

    Lady Maude was born in 1171, the eldest child of Hugh de Kevelioc (aka Hugh de Meschines), 5th Earl of Chester and Bertrade de Montfort, a cousin of King Henry II of England. Her paternal grandparents were Ranulf de Gernon and Maud (Matilda) of Gloucester, the granddaughter of King Henry I of England, and her maternal grandparents were Simon III de Montfort, Count of âEvreux and Mahaut.

    Lady Matilda's five siblings were:

    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester
    Richard[4] (died young)
    Mabel of Chester, Countess of Arundel
    Agnes (Alice) of Chester, Countess of Derby
    Hawise of Chester, Countess of Lincoln.
    She also had a sister, Amice (or Amicia) of Chester, who may have been illegitimate.[2]

    Matilda's father died in 1181 when she was ten years of age. He had served in King Henry's Irish campaigns after his estates had been restored to him in 1177. They had been confiscated by the King as a result of his taking part in the baronial Revolt of 1173–1174. His son Ranulf succeeded him as Earl of Chester, and Matilda became a co-heiress of her brother.


    Dervorguilla of Galloway, a granddaughter of Matilda of Chester

    Marriage and issue

    On 26 August 1190, she married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon, a Scottish prince, son of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, and a younger brother of Malcolm IV of Scotland and William I of Scotland. He was almost thirty years Matilda's senior. The marriage was recorded by Benedict of Peterborough.[5]

    David and Matilda had seven children:

    Margaret of Huntingdon (c. 1194 – after 1 June 1233), married Alan, Lord of Galloway, by whom she had two daughters, including Dervorguilla of Galloway.
    Robert of Huntingdon (died young)
    Ada of Huntingdon, married Sir Henry de Hastings, by whom she had one son, Henry de Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings.
    Matilda (Maud) of Huntingdon (-aft.1219, unmarried)
    Isobel of Huntingdon (1199–1251), married Robert Bruce, 4th Lord of Annandale, by whom she had two sons, including Robert de Brus, 5th Lord of Annandale.
    John of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon (1207 – 6 June 1237), married Elen ferch Llywelyn. He succeeded his uncle Ranulf as Earl of Chester in 1232, but died childless.
    Henry of Huntingdon (died young)[2][6]
    Her husband David had four illegitimate children by various mistresses.[5]

    On her brother Ranulf's death in October 1232 Matilda inherited a share in his estates with her other 3 sisters, and his Earldom of Chester suo jure. Less than a month later with the consent of the King, Matilda gave an inter vivos gift of the Earldom to her son John the Scot who became Earl of Chester by right of his mother.[7] He was formally invested by King Henry III as Earl of Chester[2] on 21 November 1232.[8] He became Earl of Chester in his own right on the death of his mother six weeks later.

    Matilda died on 6 January 1233 at the age of about sixty-two. Her husband had died in 1219. In 1290, upon the death of Margaret, Maid of Norway, which caused the extinction of the legitimate line of William I, the descendants of David and Matilda became the prime competitors for the crown of Scotland. Through their daughter, Isobel, they were the direct ancestors of the renowned Scottish King, Robert the Bruce.

    References

    Jump up ^ Cokayne, G.E. et al, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e Charles Cawley. "England, earls created 1067-1122". Medieval Lands.
    Jump up ^ Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999)
    Jump up ^ That Richard is a son of Earl Hugh, Matilda's father, is recorded in the Domesday Descendants.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Charles Cawley. "Kings of Scotland". Medieval Lands.
    Jump up ^ "thePeerage.com - Person Page 10777". Thepeerage.com. Retrieved 2008-11-08.
    Jump up ^ Burke, John, A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland
    Jump up ^ Earl of Chester

    *

    Children:
    1. Margaret of Huntingdon, Lady of Galloway was born in ~ 1194 in Galloway, Wigtownshire, Scotland; died in 0___ 1223.
    2. 749. Isabella of Huntingdon was born in 1199; died in 1251.
    3. Sir John of Scotland, 9th Earl of Huntingdon was born in 1207; died on 6 Jun 1237.
    4. Ada of Huntingdon was born in ~1200 in Huntingdon, Huntingdonshire, England; died in ~1242 in Cheshire, England.

  96. 1512.  Sir Guillaume de Fiennes, Seigneur de Tingry was born in 1160 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England; died in 1241 in Palestine.

    Guillaume married Agnes Dammartin. Agnes was born in ~1166 in Dammartin, France; died in 1233 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  97. 1513.  Agnes Dammartin was born in ~1166 in Dammartin, France; died in 1233 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Sources

    See also:

    http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/1997-02/0855106136
    Acknowledgements
    This page has been edited according to Style Standards adopted January 2014. Descriptions of imported gedcoms for this profile are under the Changes tab.

    Verified from the Genealogy worksheets compiled by Ralph Pryor during his 40 years of research, traveling extensively in the military and in retirement. Entered by * Greg Rose, Grandson.
    Thank you to Eric Wallace for creating WikiTree profile De Dammartin-39 through the import of Eric Wallace Family Tree - 29-03-2013.ged on Mar 28, 2013.
    Click to the Changes page for the details of edits by Eric and others.

    end of report

    Children:
    1. 756. Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes was born in 1192 in Tolleshunt, Essex, England; died in 1265 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England.

  98. 1516.  John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem was born in 0___ 1170 in (Champagne) France (son of Erard of Brienne, II, Count of Brienne and Agnes of Montfaucon); died on 27 Mar 1237.

    Notes:

    John of Brienne (c. 1170 – 27 March 1237), also known as John I, was King of Jerusalem from 1210 to 1225 and Latin Emperor of Constantinople from 1229 to 1237. He was the youngest son of Erard II of Brienne, a wealthy nobleman in Champagne. John, originally destined for an ecclesiastical career, became a knight and owned small estates in Champagne around 1200. After the death of his brother, Walter III, he ruled the County of Brienne on behalf of his minor nephew Walter IV (who lived in southern Italy).

    The barons of the Kingdom of Jerusalem proposed that John marry Maria, Queen of Jerusalem. With the consent of Philip II of France and Pope Innocent III, he left France for the Holy Land and married the queen; the royal couple were crowned in 1210. After Maria's death in 1212 John administered the kingdom as regent for their infant daughter, Isabella II; an influential lord, John of Ibelin, attempted to dethrone him. John was a leader of the Fifth Crusade. Although his claim of supreme command of the crusader army was never unanimously acknowledged, his right to rule Damietta (in Egypt) was confirmed shortly after the town fell to the crusaders in 1219. He claimed the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia on behalf of his second wife, Stephanie of Armenia, in 1220. After Stephanie and their infant son died that year, John returned to Egypt. The Fifth Crusade ended in failure (including the recovery of Damietta by the Egyptians) in 1221.

    John was the first king of Jerusalem to visit Europe (Italy, France, England, Leâon, Castile and Germany) to seek assistance for the Holy Land. He gave his daughter in marriage to Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II in 1225, and Frederick ended John's rule of the Kingdom of Jerusalem. Although the popes tried to persuade Frederick to restore the kingdom to John, the Jerusalemite barons regarded Frederick as their lawful ruler. John administered papal domains in Tuscany, became the podestáa of Perugia and was a commander of Pope Gregory IX's army during Gregory's war against Frederick in 1228 and 1229.

    He was elected emperor in 1229 as the senior co-ruler (with Baldwin II) of the Latin Empire, and was crowned in Constantinople in 1231. John III Vatatzes, Emperor of Nicaea, and Ivan Asen II of Bulgaria occupied the last Latin territories in Thrace and Asia Minor, besieging Constantinople in early 1235. John directed the defence of his capital during the months-long siege, with the besiegers withdrawing only after Geoffrey II of Achaea and united fleets from Italian towns defeated their fleet in 1236. The following year, John died as a Franciscan friar.

    Much more ...

    John married Berenguela of Leon in 1224. Berenguela (daughter of Alfonso IX, King of Leon and Galacia and Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile) was born in 1204; died on 12 Apr 1237. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  99. 1517.  Berenguela of Leon was born in 1204 (daughter of Alfonso IX, King of Leon and Galacia and Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile); died on 12 Apr 1237.
    Children:
    1. 758. Jean de Brienne was born in 1230 in France; died in 1296.

  100. 1518.  Sir Geoffrey de Chateaudun, VI, Viscount de Chateaudun was born in (Chateau of Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loir, France); died on 6 Feb 1250.

    Notes:

    Died:
    on Crusade...

    Geoffrey married Clemence des Roches(France). Clemence was born in (France); died after 1259 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  101. 1519.  Clemence des Roches was born in (France); died after 1259 in (France).
    Children:
    1. 759. Jeanne de Chateaudun was born in ~ 1227 in Chateau of Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loir, France; died after 1252.

  102. 1524.  Sir Walter de Lacy, Lord Meath was born in ~1172 in Herefordshire, England; died in 1241 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1150

    Notes:

    Walter de Lacy (c. 1172–1241) was Lord of Meath in Ireland. He was also a substantial land owner in Weobley, Herefordshire, in Ludlow, Shropshire, in Ewyas Lacy in the Welsh Marches, and several lands in Normandy.[1]

    He was the eldest son of Hugh de Lacy, a leading Cambro-Norman baron in the Norman invasion of Ireland.

    Life

    With his father he built Trim Castle (Irish: 'Caisletheâan Bhaile Atha Troim) in Trim, County Meath.

    During the revolt of Prince John Lackland, Lord of Ireland, against his brother, King Richard the Lionheart, in 1193-94, Walter joined with John de Courcy to support Richard. Walter apprehended some knights loyal to John along with Peter Pipard, John's justiciar in Ireland.[2] Walter did homage to Richard for his lands in Ireland in 1194, receiving his lordship of Meath.[2] After mounting the throne of England in 1199, John wrote to his justiciar in Ireland to complain that de Courcy and de Lacy had destroyed John's land of Ireland.[2] Walter had made John his enemy.[2]

    In 1203, John granted custody of the city of Limerick to Walter's father-in-law, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.[3] As de Braose was an absentee, Walter served as de Braose's deputy in Limerick.[3]

    In 1206-07, Walter became involved in a conflict with Meiler Fitzhenry, Justiciar of Ireland, and Walter's feudal tenants for lands in Meath; Meiler had seized Limerick.[3] King John summoned Walter to appear before him in England in April, 1207.[4] After Walter's brother Hugh de Lacy, 1st Earl of Ulster, had taken Meiler FitzHenry prisoner, John in March, 1208 acquiesced in giving Walter a new charter for his lands in Meath.[4] Upon his return to Ireland later in 1208, Walter may have acted as Justiciar of Ireland in lieu of the deposed Meiler fitz Henry.[5] By this time, John had begun his infamous persecution of Walter's father-in-law, de Braose, who fled to Ireland.[5]

    On 20 June 1210, King John landed in Crook, now in Co. Waterford, with his feudal levy and a force of Flemish mercenaries; John marched north through Leinster.[5] When John reached Dublin on 27 or 28 June, Walter attempted to throw himself on John's mercy, sending five of his tenants to Dublin to place his lands in Meath back in the king's hand, and disclaiming any attempt to shelter his brother Hugh from John's wrath.[6] John attacked eastern Meath, and was joined by 400 of Walter's deserting followers.[6] John would hold Walter's lands in Meath for five years.[7]

    In 1211 Walter erected the castle on Turbet Island in the abortive Anglo-Norman attempt to gain control of West Ulster.

    Attempting to secure support in Ireland against the brewing revolt that would lead to Magna Carta, John began negotiations to restore Walter to his lands in Meath in the summer of 1215.[7]

    Walter was Sheriff of Herefordshire from 1218 to 1222. In 1230 he joined with Geoffrey de Marisco and Richard Mâor de Burgh to subdue Aedh mac Ruaidri Ó Conchobair, King of Connacht.

    He was a benefactor to the abbeys of Lanthony and Craswall (Herefordshire) and also founded the abbey of Beaubec in Ireland.

    On his death his estate was divided between his granddaughters Margery and Maud.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Walter de Lacy, Lord of Meath

    Family, Marriage and Issue

    He married Margaret de Braose, the daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber and Maud de St. Valery and had issue.

    Petronilla (or Pernal) de Lacy (c.1201 – after 25 November 1288), married Sir Ralph VI de Toeni, Lord of Flamstead, son of Sir Roger IV de Toeni, Lord of Flamstead & Constance de Beaumont.

    Egidia de Lacy (also called Gille) who married Richard Mor de Burgh Lord of Connaught and Strathearn. Together they had many notable descendants, including Elizabeth de Burgh, Catherine Parr,[9] Margaret de Clare, the Earls of Ormond, King Edward IV of England, King Richard III of England, and many other British monarchs.

    Gilbert de Lacy of Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire was taken hostage for his father in August 1215. He predeceased his father before 25 December 1230. Gilbert married Isabel Bigod, daughter of Sir Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk (Magna Charta Surety) & Maud Marshal. They had 1 son and 2
    daughters:

    Walter de Lacy, who married Rohese le Botiller but had no issue. Walter died between 1238 and 1241.

    Margery (Margaret) de Lacy, who married Sir John de Verdun, Lord of Westmeath, the son of Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland and Rohese de Verdun.

    Maud de Lacy, who married Lord Geoffrey de Geneville, Justiciar of Ireland, the son of Simon de Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne, and Beatrix of Burgundy.[10] Together Geoffrey and Maud had at least three children:[a]

    Geoffrey de Geneville (died 1283)

    Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim and Ludlow (1256- shortly before June 1292), who in his turn married in 1283 Jeanne of Lusignan by whom he had three daughters, including Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville.

    Joan de Geneville, married Gerald FitzMaurice FitzGerald (died 1287).

    end of biography

    Walter married Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim on 19 Nov 1200 in Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England. Margaret (daughter of Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber and Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie) was born in 1177 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died after 1255 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  103. 1525.  Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim was born in 1177 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (daughter of Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber and Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie); died after 1255 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim (died after 1255), was an Anglo-Welsh noblewoman, the daughter of Marcher Lord William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber and the legendary Maud de St. Valâery, who was left to starve to death by orders of King John of England. Margaret founded a religious house, the Hospital of St. John in her mother Maud's memory.[1] Margaret was the wife of Walter de Lacy, Lord of Trim Castle in County Meath, Ireland, and Ludlow Castle in Shropshire.

    Family[edit]
    Margaret was a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, a powerful Marcher Lord, and Maud de St. Valâery. She was reputed to have had about fifteen siblings, although only eight have been recorded. Her paternal grandparents were William de Braose, 3rd Lord Bramber and Bertha of Hereford, and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de St. Valery and Matilda.

    Marriage and issue[edit]
    In November 1200, Margaret married Walter de Lacy, Lord of Trim Castle in County Meath, Ireland, and Ludlow Castle in Shropshire. He also owned many estates and manors in Herefordshire including Ewyas Lacy. He was later appointed Sheriff of Hereford. It was an advantageous marriage as Walter and her father both held castles and lordships in the Welsh Marches as well as Ireland, and thus the two men looked after each other's interests in both places.[2]

    Together Walter and Margaret had at least six children who included:

    Gilbert de Lacy (1202 – 25 December 1230), married as her first husband Isabel Bigod, by whom he had issue.
    Pernel de Lacy (1201 – after 25 November 1288), married firstly William St. Omer, and secondly Ralph VI de Toeni by whom she had issue.
    Egidia de Lacy (born c. 1205), married Richard Mor de Burgh, by whom she had issue.
    Hospital of St. John[edit]
    In 1208, Margaret's parents lost favour with their patron, King John of England, who seized all of the de Braose castles in the Welsh Marches. In order to escape from John's vindictive wrath, Margaret's mother, Maud and her eldest brother William fled to Ireland where they found refuge with Margaret and her family at Trim Castle. In 1210, however, King John sent an expedition to Ireland. Maud and William escaped from Trim but were apprehended on the Antrim coast while attempting to sail to Scotland.[3] They were dispatched to England where they were both left to starve to death inside the dungeon of Corfe Castle, Dorset on the orders of King John. Walter de Lacy's estates were forfeited to the Crown as punishment for having harboured traitors inside his castle.

    By 1215, Walter and Margaret were back in the King's favour, and Walter's confiscated estates were restored to him. As a further token of John's favour, Walter was appointed Castellan and Sheriff of Hereford the following year,[2] and Margaret obtained permission to found a religious house in memory of her mother. On 10 October 1216, eight days before his death, King John conceded three carucates of land in the royal forest of Aconbury, Herefordshire to Margaret for the construction of the Hospital of St. John. King John sent the instructions to her husband Walter by letters patent.[4] Margaret's subsequent attempts to free her foundation from the control of the Hospitallers led her into a lengthy dispute which ultimately involved the Pope.

    Margaret died on an unknown date sometime after 1255. Her husband had died in 1241, leaving his vast holdings and lordships to their granddaughters by their son Gilbert, Margery de Lacy, and Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville.[5]

    end of biography

    Died:
    ... they were both left to starve to death inside the dungeon of Corfe Castle, Dorset on the orders of King John.

    Images of Corfe Castle:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=Corfe+Castle,+Dorset,+England&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi3ytnagc3VAhXEPiYKHYaLBfEQsAQIQg&biw=1440&bih=810

    Children:
    1. Petronilla Lacy was born in ~1195 in County Meath, Ireland; died after 9 Mar 1290.
    2. 762. Gilbert de Lacy was born in ~1200 in Herefordshire, England; died before 25 Dec 1230.
    3. Egidia de Lacy was born in ~1200 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland; died after 22 Feb 1247 in Connaught, Ireland.

  104. 1572.  Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland) (son of David I of Scotland, King of the Scots and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabâid, 1114 – 12 June 1152[1]) was heir apparent to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also the 3rd Earl of Northumberland and the 3rd Earl of Huntingdon. He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Queen Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon.[2] Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of England, who had married his paternal aunt Edith.

    Earldom

    David, Henry's father, invaded England in 1136. His army was met by Stephen of Blois at Carlisle. Instead of battle, there was a negotiated settlement that included Henry performing homage to Stephen for Carlisle and the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3] Henry's journey to Stephen's court for Easter (1136) was met with resentment, including an accusation of treason,[4] which brought about his return at his father's insistence.[4]

    After another invasion by his father, Henry was finally invested with the Earldom of Northumberland in 1139.[5] Later in the year, Henry met with Stephen at Nottingham, where he was also reinvested with Carlisle and Cumberland.[5] At which time Henry paid homage to Stephen for his Earldom.[5]

    Henry's inclusion into King Stephen's inner circle was highlighted by his arranged marriage to Ada de Warenne.[6] This marriage secured Henry's place within Stephen's kingdom.[6] Following Stephen's capture by forces of Empress Matilda, Henry held the Earldom of Northumberland as a Scottish fief.[7]

    On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.

    Family

    In 1139, Henry married Ada de Warenne,[1] the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 1138), and Elizabeth of Vermandois, daughter of Hugh of Vermandois.

    Ada of Huntingdon (1139–1206), married in 1161, Floris III, Count of Holland.[2]
    Margaret of Huntingdon (1145–1201)
    Married [1] in 1160 Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, (died 1171)[8]
    Married [2] Humphrey III de Bohun, Lord of Trowbridge.
    Married [3] Sir William fitz Patrick de Hertburn
    Malcolm IV of Scotland.[2]
    William I of Scotland.[2]
    David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon.[2]
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.

    end of biography

    Henry married Ada de Warenne in 1139 in England. Ada (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  105. 1573.  Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1178 in England.

    Notes:

    Ada de Warenne (or Adeline de Varenne) (c. 1120 – 1178) was the Anglo-Norman wife of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Northumbria and Earl of Huntingdon. She was the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and a great-granddaughter of Henry I of France. She became mother to two Kings of Scots, Malcolm the Maiden and William the Lion.

    Marriage and motherhood

    Ada and Henry were married in England in 1139.[1] They had seven children:

    Malcolm IV, King of Scots.
    William the Lion, King of Scots
    Margaret of Huntingdon married 1) Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and 2) Humphrey III de Bohun.[2]
    David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon married Mathilda (Maud) of Chester. Through their daughter, Isobel, they were the direct ancestors of the renowned Scottish King, Robert the Bruce.
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.
    Ada of Huntingdon, married Count Floris III of Holland.
    As part of her marriage settlement, the new Countess Ada was granted the privileges of Haddington, amongst others in East Lothian. Previously the seat of a thanage Haddington is said to be the first Royal burgh in Scotland, created by Countess Ada's father-in-law, David I of Scotland, who held it along with the church and a mill.[3]

    In close succession both her husband and King David died, in 1152 and 1153 respectively. Following the death of Henry, who was buried at Kelso Abbey, King David arranged for his grandson to succeed him, and at Scone on 27 May 1153, the twelve-year-old was declared Malcolm IV, King of Scots. Following his coronation, Malcolm installed his brother William as Earl of Northumbria (although this county was "restored" to King Henry II of England by Malcolm in 1157[4]), and the young dowager-Countess retired to her lands at Haddington.

    On Thursday 9 December 1165[5] King Malcolm died at the age of 25 without issue. His mother had at that time been attempting to arrange a marriage between him and Constance, daughter of Conan III, Duke of Brittany, but Malcolm died before the wedding could be celebrated.[6]

    Following his brother's death Ada's younger son William became King of Scots at the age of twenty two. William the Lion was to become the longest serving King of Scots until the Union of the Crowns in 1603.

    Church patroness

    Religious houses were established in Haddington at an early date. They came to include the Blackfriars (who came into Scotland in 1219) and most notably the Church of the Greyfriars, or Minorites (came into Scotland in the reign of Alexander II), which would become famous as "Lucerna Laudoniae"- The Lamp of Lothian, the toft of land upon which it stands being granted by King David I of Scotland to the Prior of St. Andrews (to whom the patronage of the church of Haddington belonged). David I also granted to the monks of Dunfermline "unam mansuram" in Haddington, as well as to the monks of Haddington a full toft "in burgo meo de Hadintun, free of all custom and service."[7]

    Ada devoted her time to good works, improving the lot of the Church at Haddington, where she resided. Countess Ada gave lands to the south and west of the River Tyne near to the only crossing of the river for miles, to found a Convent of Cistercian Nuns ("white nuns"[8]) dedicated to St. Mary, in what was to become the separate Burgh of Nungate, the extant remains are still to be seen in the ruined parish church of St. Martin. The nunnery she endowed with the lands of Begbie, at Garvald and Keith Marischal amongst other temporal lands. Miller, however, states that she only "founded and richly endowed a nunnery at the Abbey of Haddington" and that "Haddington, as demesne of the Crown, reverted to her son William the Lion upon her death".[3]

    Haddington seat

    According to inscriptions within the town of Haddington, Countess Ada's residence was located near the present day County buildings and Sheriff Court. Countess Ada died in 1178[9] and is thought to be buried locally. Her remaining dower-lands were brought back into the Royal desmesne and William the Lion's wife, Ermengarde de Beaumont, is said to have taken to her bed in Countess Ada's house to bear the future Alexander II. Miller states that when the future King was born in Haddington in 1198 it took place "in the palace of Haddington".[10]

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Ada de Warenne

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 215.
    Jump up ^ Richardson, Douglas, Magna Carta Ancestry, Baltimore, Md, 2005: 99. ISBN 0-8063-1759-0
    ^ Jump up to: a b Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 2
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 239.
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 243.
    Jump up ^ Oram, The Canmores, p. 51.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 173
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 327.
    Jump up ^ Dunbar, Archibald Scottish Kings, 1899: 65.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 4

    References

    The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, by Messrs. John and John Bernard Burke, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
    Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, edited by Joseph Jackson Howard, LL.D.,F.S.A., New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p. 337.
    Scottish Kings – A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005–1625 by Sir Archibald H. Dunbar, Bt., Edinburgh, 1899, p. 65.
    Oram, Richard, The Canmores: Kings & Queens of the Scots 1040–1290. Tempus, Stroud, 2002. ISBN 0-7524-2325-8
    The Bretons, by Patrick Galliou and Michael Jones, Oxford, 1991, p. 191. ISBN 0-631-16406-5

    Children:
    1. 786. William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.
    2. Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany was born in 1145 in Scotland; died in 1201 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.
    3. Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon was born in 1152 in Huntingdonshire, England; died on 17 Jun 1219 in Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.

  106. 1574.  Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale was born in ~ 1115 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1185 in Langholm, Dumfries, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Name: Robert AVENEL Lord of Eskdale 1 2
    Sex: M
    Birth: ABT 1115 in Normandy
    ALIA: Richard de AVENAL
    Title: Sir
    Death: 08 MAR 1185 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Name: Robert AVENEL 3 4
    Birth: ABT 1110 in of Sandhurst, Gloucestershire, England
    Death: AFT 1180 in of Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland



    Marriage 1 SIBYL b: ABT 1120 in Scotland
    Children
    Has Children Unknownl AVENEL b: ABT 1140 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has No Children Cleric Robert Avenel b: ABT 1152 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has Children Gervase AVENEL Lord of Eskdale b: ABT 1150 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has No Children John Avenel b: ABT 1155 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland

    Sources:
    Author: Catherine Lucy Wilhilmina Stanhope Powlett
    Title: The Battle Abbey Roll with Some Account of the Norman Lineages
    Publication: Name: 1889 J. Murray;
    Repository:
    Name: Google Book

    Page: 353-354
    Text: n 1169, Robert Avenel witnessed another donation to this Priory, and the foundation charter of Welbeck Abbey.
    Title: John P. Ravilious -soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com
    Repository:
    Name: soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com

    Note:
    Source Medium: Internet
    Page: 6/11/2007
    Text:

    First, the relationship of the Avenels of Eskdale, and their Graham descendants, to the Avenel paramour of William 'the Lion', King of Scots (d. 1214) is reflected in the following chart.

    This does not provide any other relationship to the royal house of Scotland (the Comyn ancestry of the Grahams aside), but it does show a near kinship with the de Ros family, of Helmsley, Wark, &c. Sir William de Ros of Helmsley (d. ca. 1264) and his brother, Sir Robert de Ros of Wark, were in fact 2nd cousins of the Avenel wife of Sir Henry de Graham of Dalkeith.

    Robert Avenel = Sibyl [Sibilla] lord of Eskdale I d. 8 Mar 1184/5

    I ________I___________
    I I William ~ NN Gervase Avenel = Sibyl 'the Lion' I lord of Eskdale I K of I d. 1219 I Scots
    I I _____I _________________________I_________
    I I I I I Isabel Gervase Roger Robert William = 1) Sir Robert (dvp) lord of clerk de Brus (dsp) Eskdale = 2) Sir Robert d. 1243 I de Ros I __I______________ I I I I Sir William Sir Robert NN = Sir Henry de Graham de Ros of de Ros I of Dalkeith Helmsley of Wark I d. aft 5 Feb 1283/4 d. ca. 1264 d. 1269 I I I I V V V The other item alluded to above involves the Avenel family and their otherwise unidentified relations.

    On 13 June 1213, King John of England ordered a number of hostages of the King of Scotland be released by their hosts, to be delivered to the King (of England) at Portsmouth.

    One such letter is detailed in Bain's Calendar of Documents Pertaining to Scotland, addressed to Saier de Quincy, Earl of Winchester

    [1]. As Bain wrote, there were " Similar letters written to Robert de Vaux concerning the son of William de Vaux; to William de Mobray concerning Nigel son of Philip de Mobray; to William son of Walkelin concerning the son of Gervase Avenel;.."
    [2] There has been much ink spilt in the past concerning such transactions, and the relationships between the hostages and their appointed hosts. In the case of the 1213 transactions, I have seen no hostage-host relationship that did not also involve a known or discernable kinship, save one: that of the son of Gervase Avenel (likely his eldest son Gervase, who ob.v.p. before 1219) and William fitz Walkelin. William fitz Walkelin was most likely a near kinsman of the family of de Ferrers, earls of Derby. He held lands in Stainsby, Derbyshire, which he had obtained from Henry II in 1170, and is recorded as continuing in his tenure there in 1212
    [3]. He died sometime before 4 April 1218, when Robert (le) Savage, husband of his deceased daughter Hawise, fined to have seisin of her lands in Lincolnshire [4]. One interesting possibility would place Sibyl, the mother of Gervase Avenel 'the elder', as a daughter of William de Ferrers, earl of Derby and his wife Sibyl de Braose. This may be something of a stretch, but the chronology would work. We know that this particular William de Ferrers (d. at Acre before 21 Oct 1190) had a kinsman, Henry son of Robert son of Wakelin, to whom he granted lands of his aunt Letitia de Ferrers in Passenham. Further, Earl William allegedly had a brother Walkelin, the father of Robert fitz Walkelin, ancestor of the Chaundos family (see SGM archives on this).

    The possiblity that William fitz Walkelin was a brother of this Robert would make it chronologically feasible (although not nearly proven) that Gervase Avenel's son - possibly a great-nephew of Earl William (d. 1190) and his brother Walkelin - was being hosted by Earl William's nephew William fitz Walkelin, a first cousin to Gervase Avenel in June 1213. The identifiation of the parentage of William fitz Wakelin, and of his potential kinswoman (presumably Sibyl, mother or wife of Gervase Avenel) would be of great interest to the Graham and Douglas descendants of the Avenels, and also to the Savage descendants of William fitz Wakelin. Should anyone have additional thoughts or documentation that either support or refute the above conjecture, that would be of great interest.

    Cheers, John *

    NOTES [1] Bain, Calendar of Documents Pertaining to Scotland I:100-101, cites Foedera I:113; and Close Roll 15 John, p. 1, m. 4. : ' 574. Concerning the K. of Scotland's hostages. The K. to S[aher] earl of Winchester.
    Title: Society of Genealogists, London-Woodward MSS
    Title: Ancestral Roots by Weis-7th edition-GPC
    Note:
    Source Medium: Book

    Robert married Sibyl LNU. Sibyl was born in ~ 1120 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  107. 1575.  Sibyl LNU was born in ~ 1120 in Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 787. Isabel d'Avenel was born in ~1143; died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.

  108. 786.  William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland) (son of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    William the Lion (Mediaeval Gaelic: Uilliam mac Eanric; Modern Gaelic: Uilleam mac Eanraig), sometimes styled William I, also known by the nickname Garbh, "the Rough",[1] (c. 1143 – 4 December 1214) reigned as King of the Scots from 1165 to 1214. He had the second-longest reign in Scottish history before the Act of Union with England in 1707. James VI (reigned 1567–1625) would have the longest.

    Life

    He became king following his brother Malcolm IV's death on 9 December 1165 and was crowned on 24 December 1165.

    In contrast to his deeply religious, frail brother, William was powerfully built, redheaded, and headstrong. He was an effective monarch whose reign was marred by his ill-fated attempts to regain control of Northumbria from the Normans.

    Traditionally, William is credited with founding Arbroath Abbey, the site of the later Declaration of Arbroath.

    He was not known as "The Lion" during his own lifetime, and the title did not relate to his tenacious character or his military prowess. It was attached to him because of his flag or standard, a red lion rampant with a forked tail (queue fourchâee) on a yellow background. This (with the substitution of a 'double tressure fleury counter-fleury' border instead of an orle) went on to become the Royal standard of Scotland, still used today but quartered with those of England and of Ireland. It became attached to him because the chronicler John of Fordun called him the "Lion of Justice".

    William was grandson of David I of Scotland. He also inherited the title of Earl of Northumbria in 1152 from his father, Henry of Scotland. However he had to give up this title to King Henry II of England in 1157. This caused trouble after William became king, since he spent a lot of effort trying to regain Northumbria.

    William was a key player in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against Henry II. In 1174, at the Battle of Alnwick, during a raid in support of the revolt, William recklessly charged the English troops himself, shouting, "Now we shall see which of us are good knights!" He was unhorsed and captured by Henry's troops led by Ranulf de Glanvill and taken in chains to Newcastle, then Northampton, and then transferred to Falaise in Normandy. Henry then sent an army to Scotland and occupied it. As ransom and to regain his kingdom, William had to acknowledge Henry as his feudal superior and agree to pay for the cost of the English army's occupation of Scotland by taxing the Scots. The church of Scotland was also subjected to that of England. This he did by signing the Treaty of Falaise. He was then allowed to return to Scotland. In 1175 he swore fealty to Henry II at York Castle.

    The humiliation of the Treaty of Falaise triggered a revolt in Galloway which lasted until 1186, and prompted construction of a castle at Dumfries. In 1179, meanwhile, William and his brother David personally led a force northwards into Easter Ross, establishing two further castles, and aiming to discourage the Norse Earls of Orkney from expanding beyond Caithness.

    A further rising in 1181 involved Donald Meic Uilleim, descendant of King Duncan II. Donald briefly took over Ross; not until his death (1187) was William able to reclaim Donald's stronghold of Inverness. Further royal expeditions were required in 1197 and 1202 to fully neutralise the Orcadian threat.

    The Treaty of Falaise remained in force for the next fifteen years. Then the English king Richard the Lionheart, needing money to take part in the Third Crusade, agreed to terminate it in return for 10,000 silver marks, on 5 December 1189.

    William attempted to purchase Northumbria from Richard in 1194, as he had a strong claim over it. However, his offer of 15,000 marks was rejected due to wanting the castles within the lands, which Richard was not willing to give.[2]

    Despite the Scots regaining their independence, Anglo-Scottish relations remained tense during the first decade of the 13th century. In August 1209 King John decided to flex the English muscles by marching a large army to Norham (near Berwick), in order to exploit the flagging leadership of the ageing Scottish monarch. As well as promising a large sum of money, the ailing William agreed to his elder daughters marrying English nobles and, when the treaty was renewed in 1212, John apparently gained the hand of William's only surviving legitimate son, and heir, Alexander, for his eldest daughter, Joan.

    Despite continued dependence on English goodwill, William's reign showed much achievement. He threw himself into government with energy and diligently followed the lines laid down by his grandfather, David I. Anglo-French settlements and feudalization were extended, new burghs founded, criminal law clarified, the responsibilities of justices and sheriffs widened, and trade grew. Arbroath Abbey was founded (1178), and the bishopric of Argyll established (c.1192) in the same year as papal confirmation of the Scottish church by Pope Celestine III.

    According to legend, "William is recorded in 1206 as curing a case of scrofula by his touching and blessing a child with the ailment whilst at York.[3] William died in Stirling in 1214 and lies buried in Arbroath Abbey. His son, Alexander II, succeeded him as king, reigning from 1214 to 1249.

    Marriage and issue

    Due to the terms of the Treaty of Falaise, Henry II had the right to choose William's bride. As a result, William married Ermengarde de Beaumont, a great-granddaughter of King Henry I of England, at Woodstock Palace in 1186. Edinburgh Castle was her dowry. The marriage was not very successful, and it was many years before she bore him an heir. William and Ermengarde's children were:

    Margaret (1193–1259), married Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent.
    Isabel (1195–1253), married Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk and Robert "of Fur Fan" De Ros, Sir Knight and had issue.
    Alexander II of Scotland (1198–1249).
    Marjorie (1200 – 17 November 1244),[4] married Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke.
    Out of wedlock, William I had numerous children, their descendants being among those who would lay claim to the Scottish crown.

    By an unnamed daughter of Adam de Hythus:

    Margaret, married Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick.[5]

    By Isabel d'Avenel:

    Robert de London[6]
    Henry de Galightly, father of Patrick Galightly one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
    Ada Fitzwilliam (c.1146-1200), married Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar (1152–1232)[7]
    Aufrica, married William de Say, and whose grandson Roger de Mandeville was one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
    Isabella Mac William married Robert III de Brus then Robert de Ros (died 1227), Magna Carta Suretor[8]

    Buried:
    Arbroath Abbey, in the Scottish town of Arbroath, was founded in 1178 by King William the Lion for a group of Tironensian Benedictine monks from Kelso Abbey. It was consecrated in 1197 with a dedication to the deceased Saint Thomas Becket, whom the king had met at the English court. It was William's only personal foundation — he was buried before the high altar of the church in 1214.[1]

    The last Abbot was Cardinal David Beaton, who in 1522 succeeded his uncle James to become Archbishop of St Andrews. The Abbey is cared for by Historic Scotland and is open to the public throughout the year (entrance charge). The distinctive red sandstone ruins stand at the top of the High Street in Arbroath.

    Image & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arbroath_Abbey

    William married Isabel d'Avenel. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale and Sibyl LNU) was born in ~1143; died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  109. 787.  Isabel d'Avenel was born in ~1143 (daughter of Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale and Sibyl LNU); died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Isabel d'Avenel (Avenel), Mistress of King William
    Also Known As: "Isobel Avenel", "12237", "Sybil Avenell"
    Birthdate: circa 1143
    Birthplace: Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland
    Death: Died 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Robert Avenel and Sybil Avenel
    Partner of William "The Lion", King of Scots
    Mother of ... nic Uilliam; Ada of Scotland; Henry de Galightly; Robert 'de London' de Lundin; Isabel of Scotland and 1 other
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: July 30, 2016

    Died:
    Stirling Castle, located in Stirling, is one of the largest and most important castles, both historically and architecturally, in Scotland. The castle sits atop Castle Hill, an intrusive crag, which forms part of the Stirling Sill geological formation. It is surrounded on three sides by steep cliffs, giving it a strong defensive position.

    Images, map & more history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stirling_Castle

    Children:
    1. 393. Isabella Mac William was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland).
    2. Aufrica of Scotland was born in ~ 1169 in Scotland.

  110. 524.  Herbert FitzHerbert was born in ~1135 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died before June 1204.

    Herbert married Lucy FitzMiles. Lucy (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford) was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  111. 525.  Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford); died in ~1220.
    Children:
    1. 262. Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock was born in 1163 in Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Wales; died on 1 Jun 1235 in Reading, Berkshire, England.

  112. 2020.  Ives Morville was born in 1210 in Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset, England (son of William Morville and unnamed spouse).

    Ives married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  113. 2021.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1010. Eudes de Morville was born in ~1235 in Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset, England.

  114. 2026.  Sir William Vivonne was born in ~1222; died before 22 May 1259.

    William married Maud Ferrers. Maud (daughter of Sir William de Ferrers, III, Knight, 5th Earl of Derby and Sybil Marshal) was born in ~1230 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died on 12 Mar 1299. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  115. 2027.  Maud Ferrers was born in ~1230 in Derby, Derbyshire, England (daughter of Sir William de Ferrers, III, Knight, 5th Earl of Derby and Sybil Marshal); died on 12 Mar 1299.
    Children:
    1. 1013. Cecily Vivonne was born in ~1257 in Hatch, Somerset, England; died on 10 Jan 1321.

  116. 2032.  Sir John Courtenay, 2nd Baron Okehampton was born in ~ 1218 in Okehampton, Devon, England (son of Sir Robert de Courtenay and Mary de Redvers); died on 3 May 1274 in Okehampton, Devon, England.

    John married Isabel de Vere. Isabel (daughter of Sir Hugh de Vere, Knight, 4th Earl of Oxford and Hawise de Quincy) was born in ~ 1222 in (Essex, England); died after 11 Aug 1299. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  117. 2033.  Isabel de Vere was born in ~ 1222 in (Essex, England) (daughter of Sir Hugh de Vere, Knight, 4th Earl of Oxford and Hawise de Quincy); died after 11 Aug 1299.

    Notes:

    Isabel De VERE

    Born: ABT 1222

    Died: AFT 11 Aug 1299

    Father: Hugh De VERE (4° E. Oxford)

    Mother: Hawise QUINCY (C. Oxford)

    Married: John COURTENAY (2° B. Okehampton)

    Children:

    1. Hugh COURTENAY (Sir)

    *

    Children:
    1. 1016. Sir Hugh Courtenay was born on 25 Mar 1249 in Oakhampton, Devonshire, England; died on 28 Feb 1292 in Colcombe, Devonshire, England; was buried in Cowick Priory, Exeter, Devonshire, England.

  118. 2034.  Sir Hugh Despenser, Knight, 1st Baron le Despenser was born on 5 Aug 1223 in Loughboroughand Arnesby, Leicestershire, England; died on 4 Aug 1265 in Battle Of Evesham, Worcestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of England

    Notes:

    "Hugh was a middle-ranking baron who became a leading supporter of Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester, and the last holder of the office of justiciar of England re-established after the baronial seizure of power in 1258. He inherited his estates, which were mainly in Leicestershire, from his father, Hugh Despenser (d. 1238), who was a hereditary officer of Earl Ranulf of Chester, and high in the favour of Henry III. In recognition of his father's faithful service, the king in February 1238 permitted Despenser to marry as his friends thought best for his advancement. His wardship was bestowed on his uncle Geoffrey Despenser, he was given respite of knighthood in July 1244, and in the following January he received two casks of wine for the feast to celebrate his knighthood. Other marks of royal goodwill included gifts of timber in 1247 and 1249, and of free warren on an estate in Rutland in 1253.

    "Hugh was killed in the battle of Evesham on 4 August 1265, reportedly by the thrust of a dagger. With the king's permission, his body was buried, with that of Montfort, at the foot of the steps before the high altar of the abbey church, where his remains were reported to have performed miracles, curing blind and disabled people. His widow surrendered the Tower before seeking the protection of her father, who was given Despenser's lands for his services to the king. Alina married as her second husband, by October 1271, Roger (III) Bigod, earl of Norfolk, the brother of the man Despenser had replaced as justiciar in 1260. She died in 1281."

    Source
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p40672.htm#i406713
    Ancestral Roots F.L. Weis 8th ed. 2004 Line 148-31
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=283722&pid=88223670
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=12155729&pid=-256084304
    [edit]

    end of bio

    Hugh married Lady Aline Basset, Countess of Norfolk. Aline (daughter of Sir Philip Basset, Knight, Justiciar of England and Hawise Louvain) was born in ~1246 in Wooton Basset, Wiltshire, England; died on 11 Mar 1281 in Loughborough, Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  119. 2035.  Lady Aline Basset, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1246 in Wooton Basset, Wiltshire, England (daughter of Sir Philip Basset, Knight, Justiciar of England and Hawise Louvain); died on 11 Mar 1281 in Loughborough, Leicestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Aline "Countess of Norfolk" Bigod formerly Basset aka le Despenser
    Born about 1246 in Wooton Basset, Wiltshire, Englandmap
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Philip Basset and Hawise (Louvain) Basset
    Sister of Margery (Basset) FitzJohn
    Wife of Hugh (Despenser) le Despenser — married 1260 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England
    Wife of Roger Bigod — married 29 Oct 1271 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Anne (Despenser) le Despenser, Eleanor (Despenser) de Courtenay, Hugh (Despenser) le Despenser and Joan (Despenser) de Furnival
    Died 11 Apr 1281 in Loughborough, Leicestershire, England
    Profile managers: Darrell Parker Find Relationship private message [send private message], Stephen Gerwing private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Rhidian Harrington private message [send private message]
    Basset-79 created 21 Feb 2011 | Last modified 24 Mar 2018
    This page has been accessed 4,307 times.
    European Aristocracy
    Aline (Basset) Bigod was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Aline Bassett was born in 1246, or about 1237 or 1230, probably in Wooten Basset, Wiltshire, England.

    Aline was the daughter and heir of Philip Basset.[1] Her father had previously been married to Helewisa, and, by the courtesy of England, held the manor of Wykes in the hundred of Tendring, in Essex, of Helewisa's inheritance, in chief of Sir Matthew de Luviayn alias Luvayn.[1] He later was married to Lady Ella.[1]

    Aline was married to Sir Hugh le Despenser,[1] in 1260 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England. After his death, she sought the protection of her father, who was given Despenser's lands for his services to the king.

    Aline married her second husband, Roger Bigod Earl of Norfolk,[1] before 29 Oct 1271, and became Countess of Norfolk.

    Aline's father died on the morrow of Saints Simon and Jude (29 October 1271); Aline was his heir, or her husband Roger Bigod was in her right.[1]

    Aline died on or before 11 April, 1281, in Loughborough, Leicestershire, England.

    Sources
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p2643.htm#i26428
    Ancestral Roots F.L. Weis 8th ed. 2004 Line 148A-31
    The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine (Devizes, Wiltshire, England, 1855)
    Vol.2, Page275: "Philip Basset,..., had died in 1271. His sole daughter and heir, Aliva, married Hugh le Despenser, who died in 1265. Their son, Hugh le Despenser, the elder, created Earl of Winchester, was beheaded in 1326, and his estates confiscated by Queen Isabella."
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 The Deputy Keeper of the Records, Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office, Vol I Henry III, (London: His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, 1904), accessed 28 October 2014, https://archive.org/stream/calendarofinquis01grea#page/n272/mode/2up pp.272-3. Abstract No 807 Philip Basset.
    See also:

    Self-published family trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=12155729&pid=-256084303
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=283722&pid=88262307
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=225892&pid=4484
    Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW
    http://trees.ancestry.ca/tree/55027543/person/13754742994
    [edit]

    end of bio

    Children:
    1. 1017. Eleanor Despencer was born after 1261 in Ryhall, Rutland, England; died on 30 Sep 1328.
    2. Joan Despenser was born in ~1264 in Loughborough, Leicestershire, England; died before 8 Jun 1322 in Worksop, Sheffield, Nottinghamshire, England.

  120. 2038.  Sir Reginald FitzPiers was born in ~1208 in Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales (son of Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock and Alice FitzRoger); died on 4 May 1286 in Barony Curry Malet, Somerset, England.

    Reginald married Alice Stanford in 0Sep 1249. Alice was born in ~1220; died after 24 Oct 1265. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  121. 2039.  Alice Stanford was born in ~1220; died after 24 Oct 1265.
    Children:
    1. 1019. Alice Fitzpiers was born in ~1234 in Basing, Hampshire, England; died in 1305 in Basing, Hampshire, England.

  122. 2040.  Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VI, 2nd Earl of Hereford was born in ~ 1219 in Hungerford, Berkshire, England (son of Sir Humphrey de Bohun, IV, Knight, 2nd Earl of Hereford and Maud de Lusignan); died on 27 Oct 1265.

    Humphrey married Eleanor de Braose after 1241 in Breconshire, Wales. Eleanor (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny) was born in ~ 1228 in Breconshire, Wales; died in 0___ 1251; was buried in Llanthony Priory, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  123. 2041.  Eleanor de Braose was born in ~ 1228 in Breconshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog and Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny); died in 0___ 1251; was buried in Llanthony Priory, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Eleanor de Braose (c. 1228–1251) was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman and a wealthy co-heiress of her father, who was the powerful Marcher lord William de Braose, and of her mother, Eva Marshal, a co-heiress of the Earls of Pembroke. Her husband was Humphrey de Bohun, heir of the 2nd Earl of Hereford, by whom she had children, including Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford.

    Family

    Eleanor was born in about 1228.[citation needed] She was the youngest of four daughters[1] and a co-heiress of the powerful Marcher lord William de Braose, and Eva Marshal,[2] both of whom held considerable lordships and domains in the Welsh Marches and Ireland.[citation needed] Eva was one of the daughters of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke by Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke, daughter of Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, "Strongbow".[3][4] Eleanor's three sisters were Isabella de Braose, Maud de Braose, Baroness Mortimer, and Eva de Braose, wife of William de Cantelou.[5]

    While Eleanor was a young girl, her father - known to the Welsh as Gwilym Ddu (Black William) - was hanged on the orders of Llewelyn the Great, Prince of Wales for alleged adultery with Llewelyn's wife, Joan, Lady of Wales.[6] Following the execution, her mother held de Braose lands and castles in her own right.[citation needed]

    Marriage and issue

    On an unknown date after August 1241, Eleanor became the first wife of Humphrey de Bohun,[5] the son of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford and Maud de Lusignan. The marriage took place after the death of Humphrey's mother, Maud.[3]

    Humphrey and Eleanor had the following children:

    Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford (c.1249- 31 December 1298), married Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand II de Fiennes and Isabelle de Conde, by whom he had issue, including Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.[7]
    Gilbert de Bohun. His brother granted him Eleanor's lands in Ireland. [8]
    Eleanor de Bohun (died 20 February 1314, buried Walden Abbey). She married Robert de Ferrers, 6th Earl of Derby on 26 June 1269. They had at least two sons and one daughter.[9]
    Margery de Bohun (fl.1265 – 1280) married Theobald de Verdun and had a son also Theobald de Verdun, both of whom were hereditary Constables of Ireland.[10]
    Eleanor died in 1251,[citation needed] and was buried at Llanthony Secunda Priory.[11] She passed on her considerable possessions in the Welsh Marches to her eldest son Humphrey.[12] Her husband survived her, married Joan de Quincy,[13] and died in 1265.[14]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Dugdale 1894, p. 134.
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2010, p. 19081 § 190805 cites Cokayne 2000a, p. 462.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2012, p. 63 § 623 cites Cokayne 2000, p. 22
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012, "Humphrey [VI] de Bohun" cites Dugdale 1894, pp. 134,135
    ^ Jump up to: a b Cawley 2012a, "William de Briouse" cites Dugdale 1894, p. 134.
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012a, "William de Briouse" cites several sources including Brut y Tywysogion (Williams), p. 319.
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2010, p. 19081 § 190805 cites Cokayne 2000a, p. 463.
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012, "Humphrey [VI] de Bohun" cites Cokayne 2000a, p. 463 footnote g, citing Lambeth Library, Carew MS, no. 613, fol. 66.
    Jump up ^ Richardson 2004, p. 307
    Jump up ^ Richardson 2004, p. 734
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012, "Humphrey [VI] de Bohun" cites Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. I (1834), XX, p. 168.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 2000a, p. 464
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012, "Humphrey [VI] de Bohun" cites Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 587, p. 187.
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012, "Humphrey [VI] de Bohun" cites Dugdale 1894, p. 135

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), England, earls created 1067-1122: Humphrey [VI] de Bohun, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Cawley, Charles (23 September 2012a), Untitled English Nobility A - C: William de Briouse (-hanged 2 May 1230), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, I (new, 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 22
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, VI (new, 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 462
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1894), "Lanthony Abbey, Gloucestershire: Num. II: Fundatorum Progenies", Monasticon Anglicanum, 6, T.G. March, pp. 134, 135
    Lundy, Darryl (20 February 2010), Eleanor de Briouze, The Peerage, p. 19081 § 190805, retrieved November 2012 Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Lundy, Darryl (10 Apr 2012), Eve Marshal, The Peerage, p. 63 § 623, retrieved November 2012 Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Richardson, Douglas (2004), Plantagenet Ancestry, Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A.: Genealogical Publishing Company, p. 734

    Children:
    1. 1020. Sir Humphrey de Bohun, V, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hereford was born in ~ 1249; died on 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey Castle, Essex, England; was buried in Walden Priory, Essex, England.
    2. Eleanor de Bohun died on 20 Feb 1314; was buried in Walden Abbey, Essex, England.
    3. Margaret de Bohun was born in ~ 1252 in Bisley, Stroud, Gloucestershire, England.

  124. 756.  Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes was born in 1192 in Tolleshunt, Essex, England (son of Sir Guillaume de Fiennes, Seigneur de Tingry and Agnes Dammartin); died in 1265 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    Enguerrand Ingelram de Fiennes, Seigneur de Fiennes
    Also Known As: "Ingelram /De Fiennes/"
    Birthdate: 1192
    Birthplace: Tolleshunt, Essex, England
    Death: Died 1265 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England
    Place of Burial: Was Civil War in time of Henry III
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Guillaume, seigneur de Fiennes et de Tingry and Agnes Dammartin
    Husband of Agnáes de Condâe and Isabelle Fiennes (de Condâe)
    Father of Elisabeth de Fiennes; Robert I de Fiennes, seigneur de Heuchin; Enguerrand de Fiennes; Guillaume II de Fiennes, baron de Tingry, Lord of Wendover; Maude de Fiennes and 2 others
    Brother of Michel de Fiennes; Baudouin de Fiennes; William de la Plaunche Bastard Fiennes and Mahaut de Fiennes
    Half brother of William de Fiennes
    Occupation: Baron de Tingry & de Ruminghen, Seigneur de Fiennes, Lord of Wendover; Seigneur de Fiennes; Baron de Tingry
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: June 29, 2016
    View Complete Profile
    view all 17
    Immediate Family

    Agnáes de Condâe
    wife

    Elisabeth de Fiennes
    daughter

    Isabelle Fiennes (de Condâe)
    wife

    Robert I de Fiennes, seigneur de...
    son

    Enguerrand de Fiennes
    son

    Guillaume II de Fiennes, baron d...
    son

    Maude de Fiennes
    daughter

    Reginald de Fiennes
    son

    Jean de Fiennes
    son

    Guillaume, seigneur de Fiennes e...
    father

    Agnes Dammartin
    mother

    Michel de Fiennes
    sister
    About Enguerrand Ingelram II de Fiennes, baron de Tingry
    The line goes further back. When I get time, I'll continue to check it out & add what I can confirm. It is listed at http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=chan83&id=I003489

    ID: P26622 Birth: 1192 in Conde, France _APID: 1,7249::109510975 1 Death: Age: 75 1267 _APID: 1,7249::109510975 1 Name: *INGELRAM ENGUERRAND II DE FIENNES _APID: 1,7249::109510975 1 Sex: M 2

    HintsAncestry Hints for *INGELRAM ENGUERRAND II DE FIENNES

    1 possible matches found on Ancestry.com Ancestry.com
    Father: *GUILLAUME WILLIAM DE FIENNES SHERIFF OF WENDOVER SIR LORD BARON b: 1160 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England Mother: *AGNES DE MELLO DEDAMMARTIN b: 1185 in Dampmartin, I-de-F, France

    Marriage 1 *ISABEL DE CONDE b: 1210 in of Bucks, England

    Children

    Has Children *WILLIAM II DE FIENNES BARON TINGRY b: 1245 in Wendover, Bucks, England Has No Children Maud De Fiennes b: 1246 Has No Children Giles De Fiennes Sir b: 1250 in Wendover Manor, Bucks, England
    Sources:

    Repository: Name: Ancestry.co.uk Note:
    Title: Millennium File Author: Heritage Consulting Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Note: Repository: Name: Ancestry.com Note:
    Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. Note: This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. Page: Ancestry Family Tree Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=11811357&pid=26622

    Enguerrand married Isabelle de Conde. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  125. 757.  Isabelle de Conde

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Buckinghamshire, England

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Fiennes, II, Knight, Baron Tingy was born in 0___ 1245 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England.
    2. 1021. Maud de Fiennes was born in ~ 1251 in Wendover, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 6 Nov 1298; was buried in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.

  126. 732.  Henry III, King of EnglandHenry III, King of England was born on 1 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, Hampshire, United Kingdom; was christened in 1207 in Bermondsey, London, Middlesex, England (son of John I, King of England and Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England); died on 16 Nov 1272 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried on 20 Nov 1272 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Notes:

    King Henry III biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_III_of_England

    Henry married Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, Princess of Castile on 14 Jan 1236 in Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England. Eleanor was born in 1222 in Aix-En-Provence, Bouches-Du-Rhone, France; died on 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried on 11 Sep 1291 in Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  127. 733.  Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, Princess of Castile was born in 1222 in Aix-En-Provence, Bouches-Du-Rhone, France; died on 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried on 11 Sep 1291 in Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 - 24/25 June 1291[1]) was Queen consort of England, as the spouse of King Henry III of England, from 1236 until his death in 1272.

    Although she was completely devoted to her husband, and staunchly defended him against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, she was very much hated by the Londoners. This was because she had brought a large number of relatives with her to England in her retinue; these were known as "the Savoyards", and they were given influential positions in the government and realm. On one occasion, Eleanor's barge was attacked by angry citizens who pelted her with stones, mud, pieces of paving, rotten eggs and vegetables.

    Eleanor was the mother of five children including the future King Edward I of England. She also was renowned for her cleverness, skill at writing poetry, and as a leader of fashion.

    Family

    Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the second daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1198–1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1205–1267), the daughter of Thomas I of Savoy and his second wife Margaret of Geneva. She was well educated as a child, and developed a strong love of reading. Her three sisters also married kings.[2] After her elder sister Margaret married Louis IX of France, their uncle William corresponded with Henry III of England to persuade him to marry Eleanor. Henry sought a dowry of up to twenty thousand silver marks to help offset the dowry he had just paid for his sister Isabella, but Eleanor's father was able to negotiate this down to no dowry, just a promise to leave her ten thousand when he died.

    Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty. She was a dark-haired brunette with fine eyes.[3] Piers Langtoft speaks of her as "The erle's daughter, the fairest may of life".[4] On 22 June 1235, Eleanor was betrothed to King Henry III (1207–1272).[1] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage.

    Marriage and issue

    13th century costume depicting Eleanor of Provence, Queen of Henry III of England - illustration by Percy Anderson for Costume Fanciful, Historical and Theatrical, 1906
    Eleanor was married to King Henry III of England on 14 January 1236.[5] She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his kingdom.[6] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. She was dressed in a shimmering golden gown which was tightly-fitted to the waist, and then flared out in wide pleats to her feet. The sleeves were long and lined with ermine.[7] After riding to London the same day where a procession of citizens greeted the bridal pair, Eleanor was crowned queen consort of England in a ceremony at Westminster Abbey which was followed by a magnificent banquet with the entire nobility in full attendance.[8]

    Eleanor and Henry together had five children:

    Edward I (1239–1307), married Eleanor of Castile (1241–1290) in 1254, by whom he had issue, including his heir Edward II. His second wife was Margaret of France, by whom he had issue.
    Margaret (1240–1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland, by whom she had issue.
    Beatrice (1242–1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany, by whom she had issue.
    Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245–1296), married Aveline de Forz in 1269, who died four years later without issue; married Blanche of Artois in 1276, by whom he had issue.
    Katherine (25 November 1253 – 3 May 1257)
    Four others are listed, but their existence is in doubt as there is no contemporary record of them. These are:

    Richard (1247–1256)
    John (1250–1256)
    William (1251–1256)
    Henry (1256–1257)
    Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu in Hampshire for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[9] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katherine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When the little girl died at the age of three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[10]

    Unpopularity

    Eleanor was a loyal and faithful consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of uncles and cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[11] Her uncle William of Savoy became a close advisor of her husband, displacing and displeasing English barons.[12] Though Eleanor and Henry supported different factions at times, she was made regent of England when her husband left for Normandy in 1253. Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On 13 July 1263, she was sailing down the Thames when her barge was attacked by citizens of London.[13] Eleanor stoutly hated the Londoners who returned her hatred; in revenge for their dislike Eleanor had demanded from the city all the back payments due on the monetary tribute known as queen-gold, by which she received a tenth of all fines which came to the Crown. In addition to the queen-gold other such fines were levied on the citizens by the Queen on the thinnest of pretexts.[14] In fear for her life as she was pelted with stones, loose pieces of paving, dried mud, rotten eggs and vegetables, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas Fitzthomas, the Mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home.

    Later life

    In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, who was 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She remained in England as queen dowager, and raised several of her grandchildren—Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor went into mourning and gave orders for his heart to be buried at the priory at Guildford which she founded in his memory. In 1275 Eleanor's two remaining daughters died Margaret 26 February and Beatrice 24 March.

    She retired to a convent; however, she remained in contact with her son, King Edward, and her sister, Queen Margaret of France.

    Eleanor died on 24/25 June 1291 in Amesbury, eight miles north of Salisbury, England. She was buried on 11 September 1291 in the Abbey of St Mary and St Melor, Amesbury on 9 December. The exact site of her grave at the abbey is unknown making her the only English queen without a marked grave. Her heart was taken to London where it was buried at the Franciscan priory.[15]

    Cultural legacy

    Eleanor was renowned for her learning, cleverness, and skill at writing poetry,[6] as well as her beauty; she was also known as a leader of fashion, continually importing clothes from France.[4] She often wore parti-coloured cottes (a type of tunic), gold or silver girdles into which a dagger was casually thrust, she favoured red silk damask, and decorations of gilt quatrefoil, and to cover her dark hair she wore jaunty pillbox caps. Eleanor introduced a new type of wimple to England, which was high, "into which the head receded until the face seemed like a flower in an enveloping spathe".[4]

    She had developed a love for the songs of the troubadors as a child, and continued this interest. She bought many romantic and historical books, covering stories from ancient times to modern romances.

    Eleanor is the protagonist of The Queen From Provence, a historical romance by British novelist Jean Plaidy which was published in 1979. Eleanor is a main character in the novel Four Sisters, All Queens by author Sherry Jones, as well as in the novel The Sister Queens by Sophie Perinot. She is also the subject of Norwegian Symphonic metal band Leave's Eyes in their song "Eleonore De Provence" from their album Symphonies of the Night.

    Children:
    1. 366. Edward I, King of England was born on 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 22 Jun 1239 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom; died on 7 Jul 1307 in Burgh by Sands, Carlisle, Cumbria, England; was buried on 28 Oct 1307 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Sir Edmund Crouchback, Prince of England was born on 16 Jan 1245 in London, Middlesex, England; died on 5 Jun 1296 in Bayonne, Pyrennes-Atlantiques, France; was buried on 15 Jul 1296 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    3. Margaret of England, Queen of Scots was born on 29 Sep 1251 in Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Feb 1275 in Cupar Castle, Cupar, Fife, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  128. 734.  Fernando III, King of Castile and LeonFernando III, King of Castile and Leon was born on 5 Aug 1201 in Castile, Spain (son of Alfonso IX, King of Leon and Galacia and Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile); died on 30 May 1252 in Seville, Spain; was buried in Seville Cathedral, Seville, Spain.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Roman Catholic
    • Baptism: 19 Aug 1201

    Notes:

    Ferdinand III, also called Saint Ferdinand, Spanish San Fernando (born 1201?- died May 30, 1252, Sevilla; canonized February 4, 1671; feast day May 30), king of Castile from 1217 to 1252 and of Leon from 1230 to 1252 and conqueror of the Muslim cities of Câordoba (1236), Jaâen (1246), and Sevilla (1248). During his campaigns, Murcia submitted to his son Alfonso (later Alfonso X), and the Muslim kingdom of Granada became his vassal.

    Ferdinand was the son of Alfonso IX of Leon and Berenguela, daughter of Alfonso VIII of Castile. At birth, he was the heir to Leon, but his uncle, Henry I of Castile, died young, and his mother inherited the crown of Castile, which she conferred on him. His father, like many Leonese, opposed the union, and Ferdinand found himself at war with him. By his will Alfonso IX tried to disinherit his son, but the will was set aside, and Castile and Leon were permanently united in 1230.

    Ferdinand married Beatrice of Swabia, daughter of the Holy Roman emperor, a title that Ferdinand’s son Alfonso X was to claim. His conquest of Lower Andalusia was the result of the disintegration of the Almohad state. The Castilians and other conquerors occupied the cities, driving out the Muslims and taking over vast estates.

    Ferdinand’s second wife was Joan of Ponthieu, whom he married in 1237; their daughter Eleanor married the future Edward I of England in 1254. Ferdinand settled in Sevilla, where he is buried.

    Buried:
    Images & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seville_Cathedral

    Fernando married Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu in 0___ 1237. Jeanne was born in 0___ 1220 in Dammartin-en-Goele, Seine-et-Marne, France; died on 16 Mar 1279 in Abbeville, Somme, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  129. 735.  Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu was born in 0___ 1220 in Dammartin-en-Goele, Seine-et-Marne, France; died on 16 Mar 1279 in Abbeville, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Joan of Dammartin (French: Jeanne de Dammartin; c. 1220[1] – 16 March 1279) was Queen consort of Castile and Leâon (1252), suo jure Countess of Ponthieu (1251–1279) and Aumale (1237–1279). Her daughter, the English queen Eleanor of Castile, was her successor in Ponthieu. Her son and co-ruler in Aumale, Ferdinand II, Count of Aumale, predeceased her, so she was succeeded by her grandson John I, Count of Aumale, deceased at the Battle of Courtrai, 11 July 1302.

    Family

    Joan was the eldest daughter of Simon of Dammartin, Count of Ponthieu (1180- 21 September 1239) and his wife Marie of Ponthieu, Countess of Montreuil (17 April 1199- 1251). Her paternal grandparents were Alberic II, Count de Dammartin and Mahaut de Clermont, daughter of Renaud de Clermont, Count of Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, and Clâemence de Bar.[2] Her maternal grandparents were William IV of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, daughter of Louis VII of France and Constance of Castile.

    Henry III of England

    After secret negotiations were undertaken in 1234, it was agreed that Joan would marry King Henry III of England. This marriage would have been politically unacceptable to the French, however, since Joan stood to inherit not only her mother's county of Ponthieu but also the county of Aumale that was vested in her father's family. Ponthieu bordered on the duchy of Normandy, and Aumale lay within Normandy itself. The French king Philip Augustus had seized Normandy from King John of England as recently as 1205, and Philip's heirs could not risk the English monarchy recovering any land in that area, since it might allow the Plantagenets to re-establish control in Normandy.

    As it happened, Joan's father Simon had become involved in a conspiracy of northern French noblemen against Philip Augustus and to win pardon from Philip's son Louis VIII, Simon—who had only daughters—was compelled to promise that he would marry off neither of his two eldest daughters without the permission of the king of France. In 1235, the queen-regent of France, Blanche of Castile, invoked that promise on behalf of her son, King Louis IX of France, and threatened to deprive Simon of all his lands if Joan married Henry III.[citation needed] Blanch also petitioned the Pope to deny the marriage based on consanguinity. He agreed, denying the dispensation which Henry had sought and paid for. Henry therefore abandoned the project for his marriage to Joan and in January 1236 married instead Eleanor of Provence, the sister of Louis IX's wife.

    Queen of Castile

    In November 1235, Blanche of Castile's nephew, King Ferdinand III of Castile, lost his wife, Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, and Blanche's sister Berengaria of Castile, Ferdinand's mother, was concerned that her widowed son might involve himself in liaisons that were unsuited to his dignity as king. Berengaria determined to find Ferdinand another wife, and her sister Blanche suggested Joan of Dammartin, whose marriage to the king of Castile would keep her inheritance from falling into hostile hands.[3] In October 1237, at the age of about seventeen, Joan and Ferdinand were married in Burgos. Since Ferdinand already had seven sons from his first marriage to Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, there was little chance of Ponthieu being absorbed by Castile.

    They had four sons and one daughter:

    Ferdinand II, Count of Aumale (1239–ca 1265) m. (after 1256) Laure de Montfort, Lady of Espernon (d before 08.1270), and had issue:
    Eleanor of Castile, Countess of Ponthieu, who married king Edward I of England and had issue
    Louis (1243–ca 1275), who married Juana de Manzanedo, Lady of Gaton, and had issue
    Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo
    John (1246), died young and buried at the cathedral in Câordoba
    She accompanied Ferdinand to Andalucia and lived with him in the army camp as he besieged Seville in 1248.[4]

    Upon her mother's death in 1251, Joan succeeded as Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil, which she held in her own right.

    After Ferdinand III died in 1252, Joan did not enjoy a cordial relationship with his heir, her stepson Alfonso X of Castile, with whom she quarreled over the lands and income she should have received as dowager queen of Castile. Sometime in 1253, she became the ally and supporter of another of her stepsons, Henry of Castile, who also felt Alfonso had not allowed him all the wealth their father had meant him to have. Joan unwisely attended secret meetings with Henry and his supporters, and it was rumored that she and Henry were lovers. This further strained her relations with Alfonso and in 1254, shortly before her daughter Eleanor was to marry Edward of England, Joan and her eldest son Ferdinand left Castile and returned to her native Ponthieu.

    Children:
    1. 367. Eleanor de Castile, Queen of England was born in 0___ 1241 in Burgos, Segovia, Castile, Spain; died on 28 Nov 1290 in Hardby, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 16 Dec 1290 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.


Generation: 12

  1. 2102.  Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire was born in 0___ 1050 in Neufmarche, France; died in 0___ 1093 in Breconshire, Wales.

    Bernard married Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope in 1088 in England. Nest was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 2103.  Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1079, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Nesta "Agnes" de Neufmarchâe formerly Osbern aka FerchOsbern, FitzOsbern, le Scrope
    Born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, , England,map
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Osbern (Scrope) le Scrope and Nest (Gruffydd) ferch Gruffydd
    Sister of Simon (Scrope) le Scrope [half] and Hugh FitzOsbern
    Wife of Bernard (Neufmarchâe) de Neufmarchâe — married 1088 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Philip (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche, Sybil (Neufmarchâe) of Gloucester, Adam (Neufmarche) de Neufmarchâe and Mael (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche
    Died 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wales
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Oct 2018 | Created 6 Jun 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,287 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Nesta (Osbern) de Neufmarchâe was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO
    Biography

    Bernard married Nesta (Agnes), daughter and heir of Osbern fitz Richard, granddaughter of Welsh King Gruffudd ap Llywelyn. Through Nesta, Bernard acquired Bodenham & Berrington, Herefordshire.

    Sources
    Medieval Lands - NESTA

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1051. Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  3. 2106.  Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France) (son of Aubrey de Vere, I and Beatrice Ghent); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

    Notes:

    Aubrey de Vere (c. 1085 – May 1141) — also known as "Alberic[us] de Ver" and "Albericus regis camerarius" (the king's chamberlain)— was the second of that name in England after the Norman Conquest, being the eldest surviving son of Aubrey de Vere and his wife Beatrice.

    Aubrey II served as one of the king's chamberlains and as a justiciar under kings Henry I and Stephen.[1] Henry I also appointed him as sheriff of London and Essex and co-sheriff with Richard Basset of eleven counties. In June 1133, that king awarded the office of master chamberlain to Aubrey and his heirs. A frequent witness of royal charters for Henry I and Stephen, he appears to have accompanied Henry to Normandy only once. The chronicler William of Malmesbury reports that in 1139, Aubrey was King Stephen's spokesman to the church council at Winchester, when the king had been summoned to answer for the seizure of castles held by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury and his nephews, the bishops of Ely and Lincoln.[2] In May 1141, during the English civil war, Aubrey was killed by a London mob and was buried in the family mausoleum at Colne Priory, Essex.

    The stone tower at Hedingham, in Essex, was most likely begun by Aubrey and completed by his son and heir, Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford. In addition to his patronage of Colne Priory, the new master chamberlain either founded a cell of the Benedictine abbey St. Melanie in Rennes, Brittany, at Hatfield Broadoak or Hatfield Regis, Essex, or took on the primary patronage of that community soon after it was founded.

    His eldest son, another Aubrey de Vere, was later created Earl of Oxford, and his descendants held that title and the office that in later centuries was known as Lord Great Chamberlain until the extinction of the Vere male line in 1703.[3]

    His wife Adeliza, daughter of Gilbert fitz Richard of Clare, survived her husband for twenty-two years. For most of that time she was a corrodian at St. Osyth's Priory, Chich, Essex.[4]

    Their known children are:

    Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford (married 1. Beatrice, countess of Guisnes, 2. Eufemia, 3. Agnes of Essex)
    Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex (married 1. Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, 2. Payn de Beauchamp)
    Robert (married 1. Matilda de Furnell, 2. Margaret daughter of Baldwin Wake)
    Alice "of Essex" (married 1. Robert of Essex, 2. Roger fitz Richard)
    Geoffrey (married 1. widow of Warin fitz Gerold, 2. Isabel de Say)
    Juliana Countess of Norfolk (married 1. Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, 2. Walkelin Maminot)
    William de Vere, Bishop of Hereford (1186-1198)
    Gilbert, prior of the Knights Hospitaller in England (1195-1197)
    a daughter (name unknown) who married Roger de Ramis.

    end of biography

    Aubrey married Adeliza de Clare in ~ 1105 in Suffolk, England. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont) was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 2107.  Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. Rohese de Vere was born in ~1110; died after 1166.
    2. Sir Aubrey de Vere, III, Knight, 1st Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1115; died on 26 Dec 1194.
    3. Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~ 1116 in Castle Hedingham, Essex, England; died in ~ 1199.
    4. Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell was born in 1124 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died on 26 Dec 1194 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England.
    5. 1053. Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.

  5. 2260.  Sir Gilbert Blount, 4th Lord of Ixworth was born in ~ 1133 in Suffolk, England; died in ~ 1188 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England.

    Gilbert married Agnes Lisle. Agnes was born in 0___ 1130; died after 1198. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 2261.  Agnes Lisle was born in 0___ 1130; died after 1198.
    Children:
    1. 1130. Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth was born in ~ 1163 in Suffolk, England; died in ~ 1228 in Lewes, Sussex, England.

  7. 2262.  Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell was born in 1124 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died on 26 Dec 1194 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Robert "Lord of Twywell" de Vere
    Born 1124 in Addington, Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Aubrey de Vere and Alice (Clare) de Vere
    Brother of Aubrey de Vere, Rohese (de Vere) de Beauchamp, William de Vere, Juliana (de Vere) Bigod, Gilbert de Vere, Geoffrey de Vere and Adeliza (de Vere) of Essex
    Husband of Matilda (Furnell) de Vere — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Henry de Vere, Robert de Vere, Alice (de Vere) de Stokes and Cecilia (de Vere) le Blount
    Died 26 Dec 1194 in Twywell, Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England

    Biography

    Robert DeVere, 3rd Earl of Oxford, was named Steward of the forest lands of Fitzooth for King Richard. He was also known as Lord of the Greenwood and Herne of the Wilde. Outlawed for taking up arms agains King John, he was subsequently styled as Robin Fitzooth and became the prototype for the popular tales of Robin Hood.

    Sources

    http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/6/5795.htm
    http://fabpedigree.com/s032/f190440.htm
    Ancestry family trees

    end of biography

    Robert married Matilda de Furnell. Matilda was born in ~ 1120 in Drayton, Leicester, England; died in ~ 1176. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 2263.  Matilda de Furnell was born in ~ 1120 in Drayton, Leicester, England; died in ~ 1176.
    Children:
    1. 1131. Cecilia de Vere was born in ~ 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~ 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England.

  9. 1130.  Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth was born in ~ 1163 in Suffolk, England (son of Sir Gilbert Blount, 4th Lord of Ixworth and Agnes Lisle); died in ~ 1228 in Lewes, Sussex, England.

    William married Cecilia de Vere. Cecilia (daughter of Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell and Matilda de Furnell) was born in ~ 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~ 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 1131.  Cecilia de Vere was born in ~ 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell and Matilda de Furnell); died in ~ 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England.

    Notes:

    Cecilia le Blount formerly de Vere
    Born about 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert de Vere and Matilda (Furnell) de Vere
    Sister of Henry de Vere, Robert de Vere [half] and Alice (de Vere) de Stokes
    Wife of William (Blount) le Blount — married before 1217 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Galfridus le Eyre, Agnes (Blount) Criketot and Rohesia (Blount) de Valoignes
    Died about 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England

    Biography

    Sir William was born about 1153. Sir William le Blount ... He passed away about 1228.[1]

    According to the Monasticon Anglicanum, William was the son, and heir, of Hubert. His mother was Agnes de Insul (of the Island, de L'isle), his wife was Cecelia de Vere, and they had children, William, Agnes, and Rose. Son William married Alice de Capell (de Chapel), but died at the Battle of Lewes, without issue, his sisters becoming his heirs. [2]

    Sources

    A source for this information is needed.
    Monasticon Anglicanum, Vol 6, Pt 1, p 312 [1]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1133. Agnes Blount was born in ~ 1204 in Suffolk, England; died in Allerton, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Rohesia Blount was born in 1217 in Suffolk, England; died in 1271 in Suffolkshire, England.

  11. 1346.  Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1134 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Adam Brus, Lord of Skelton and Agnes Aumale); died on 11 May 1196 in (Skelton) Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Adam (Adam II) "Lord of Skelton" de Brus formerly Bruce
    Born about 1134 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Adam (Brus) de Brus and Agnes (Aumale) Bruce
    Brother of William (Brus) de Brus, William (Roumare) de Roumare [half], Robert (Roumare) de Roumare [half] and Roger (Roumare) de Roumare [half]
    Husband of Joanna (Meschines) de Brus — married about 1152 in Englandmap
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Isabel (Bruce) Mauduit and Peter (Bruce) de Bruce
    Died 11 May 1196 in Yorkshire, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Ted Williams private message [send private message], Jeffrey Steele private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], and Thomas Sherburne private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 31 Jul 2016 | Created 10 Feb 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,516 times.

    Sources

    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. page 214

    ADAM DE BRUS, son and heir. He married IVETTE (or JUETTA) DE ARCHES, widow of Roger de Flamville (died 1169), and daughter and heiress of William de Arches. They had one son, Peter, Knt., and one daughter, Isabel. ADAM DE BRUS died 20 March 1196. His widow, Juetta, was living in 1209, but died in or before 1212. Children of Adam de Brus, by Ivette (or Juetta) de Arches:

    PETER DE BRUS, Knt.
    ISABEL DE BRUS, married (1st) HENRY DE PERCY, Knt., of Topcliffe, Yorkshire; (2nd) Roger Mauduit, Knt.
    [S810] #1 The Plantagenet Ancestry (1928), Turton, W. H. [William Harry], (London: Phillimore & Co., Ltd., 1928), FHL microfilm 87,859., p. 94-95, 135, 140.
    [S3516] Medieval, royalty, nobility family group sheets (filmed 1996), Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Family History Department. Medieval Family History Unit, (Manuscript. Salt Lake City, Utah : Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1996), FHL film 1553977-1553985..
    [S878] #244 The History and Antiquities of the County of Northampton (1822-1841), Baker, George, (2 volumes. London: J. B. Nichols and Son, 1822-1841), FHL book Q 942.55 H2bal; FHL microfilm 962,237 ite., vol. 1 p. 121.
    [S3706] Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Cawley, Charles, (http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands), England, Earls - creations 1067-1122 [accessed 28 Jun 2006].
    [S621] #380 Magna Charta (Crown edition, 1945), Wurts, John S., (Crown edition. Philadelphia: Brookfield Publishing, 1945), FHL book 942 D2wj; FHL microfilm 1,426,150 item 2., vol. 3 p. 422; vol. 6 p. 1757-1758.
    [S3706] Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Cawley, Charles, (http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands), SCOTLAND KINGS; http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm [Accessed Nov 2009].
    [S891] #150 [1827-1878] A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage, Together with Memoirs of the Privy Councillors and Knights (1827-1878), Burke, Sir John Bernard, (London: Henry Colburn, 1827-1878), FHL book 942 D22bup., vol. 2 p. 834.
    [S3358] #798 The Wallop Family and Their Ancestry, Watney, Vernon James, (4 volumes. Oxford: John Johnson, 1928), FHL book Q 929.242 W159w; FHL microfilm 1696491 it., vol. 1 p. 146.
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#AdamBrusdied1180B
    Source: S27185 Title: fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW Repository: Call Number: Media: Other

    Children:
    1. 673. Isabel Bruce was born in 1160 in Skelton Castle, Yorkshire, England; died after 1230.

  12. 1052.  Roger FitzRichard was born in 1139 in England; died in 1178.

    Roger married Adeliza de Vere. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare) was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  13. 1053.  Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. 526. Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth was born in ~ 1161 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died before 22 Nov 1214 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England).

  14. 1054.  Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford was born in ~1136 in Horsford, Norfolkshire, England; died in 1174 in Colne Engaine, Halstead, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Chesney (sometimes William of Norwich or William fitzRobert;[1] died 1174) was a medieval Anglo-Norman nobleman and sheriff. Son of landholder in Norfolk, William inherited after the death of his two elder brothers. He was the founder of Sibton Abbey, as well as a benefactor of other monasteries in England. In 1157, Chesney acquired the honour of Blythburgh, and was sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk during the 1150s and 1160s. On Chesney's death in 1174, he left three unmarried daughters as his heirs.

    Early life

    Chesney was the son of Robert fitzWalter and Sybil de Chesney, and a younger brother of John de Chesney.[2] Sybil was the daughter of Ralph de Chesney.[3] Robert fitzWalter was lord of Horsford in Norfolk,[2] which was originally held by Walter de Caen, Robert's father. The barony was assessed at 10 knight's fees.[4][a]

    Roger was the eldest brother of William, but died childless during their father's lifetime.[6] The next son, John, inherited the family lands, but died around 1149[2] without children.[7] William then inherited the lands.[2] John and William had a sister called Margaret, who was the wife of Haimo de St Clair.[7] Their father married a second time, and had a son named Simon by that marriage. William took his surname from his mother's family, as did his half-brother Simon, who was not related to the Chesney family except by marriage.[8] Two further children of Robert's, Elias and Peter, are known, but whether they were the children of the first marriage or the second is unclear.[9] Chesney should be distinguished from another William de Chesney,[2] who controlled the town of Oxford and its castle as well as the town of Deddington and its castle in the same time period.[10][b]

    Career

    Chesney founded Sibton Abbey,[2] and after his brother John's death he confirmed the foundation of that Cistercian monastery,[7] which was the only Cistercian house in Suffolk.[1] Besides founding that monastery, he also gave lands or other gifts to Colne Priory, Essex, Thetford Priory, Castle Acre Priory, St John's Abbey, Stoke-by-Clare Priory, and Blythburgh Priory.[12]

    Chesney acquired the barony of Blythburgh in Suffolk in 1157.[2] These lands were recorded in the Domesday Book of 1086 as being held by the king, and when Chesney was granted them they were assessed at one knight's fee in feudal service.[13] Besides Blythburgh, Chesney also acquired lands in Norfolk and Essex which he added to the family lands in Norfolk and Suffolk.[14]

    In 1153 or 1154, Chesney was the recipient of the lordship of a hundred and a half in Norfolk,[c] possibly in compensation for the loss of the manor of Mileham. Chesney likely lost Mileham to another noble family, the fitzAlans, as part of the settlement resulting from the Treaty of Wallingford which settled the civil war in England.[16] Both William's father Robert and his elder brother John had held these offices before him.[9]

    Chesney was Sheriff of Norfolk in the late 1140s and the 1150s, being recorded as holding that office in two documents – one dated to between 1146 and 1149 and the other dated to between 1146 and 1153.[17] The same documents record him as holding the office of Sheriff of Suffolk at concurrent times.[18] He held both offices again between 1156 and 1163.[2]

    Death and legacy

    Chesney died in 1174, having had three daughters with his wife Gilla.[2] Her ancestry is unknown, and it is possible that William married another time, to Aubrey de Poynings, because a Lewes Priory charter dated to around 1165 names a William de Chesney and Aubrey his wife, but it is not clear whether this charter is referring to William de Chesney the sheriff or to another William.[8] William and Gilla's daughters were Margaret, Clemence, and Sara,[2] all of whom were unmarried at the time of their father's death.[19] Margaret married twice – first to Hugh de Cressy and second to Robert fitzRoger. Clemence married Jordan de Sackville, and Sara married Richard Engaine.[2] Margaret inherited the majority of her father's estates.[20]

    At his death, Chesney had outstanding debts, both to the king and to Jewish moneylenders. In 1214, his daughter Margaret was exempted from repaying any of her father's debts to those moneylenders by a royal grant.[14]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ A knight's fee was the amount of land that was granted to someone in exchange for a knight's military service of 40 days per year.[5]
    Jump up ^ Sybil was the daughter of Ralph de Chesney,[3] The other William was the son of Roger de Chesney and Alice de Langetot,[2] who were the parents of Ralph de Chesney,[11] who was Sybil's father, making William de Chesney of Oxford the great-uncle of William de Chesney the sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk.[3]
    Jump up ^ A hundred was a sub-division of a county.[15]

    Citations

    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 1
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 370
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 369
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 7
    Jump up ^ Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 170
    Jump up ^ Round "Early Sheriffs" English Historical Review p. 483–484
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants pp. 363–364
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 13
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies pp. 11–12
    Jump up ^ Crouch Reign of King Stephen p. 205
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 368
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 16–17
    Jump up ^ Sanders English Baronies p. 16
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown, "Introduction" to Sibton Abbey Cartularies, pp. 14–16
    Jump up ^ Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 159
    Jump up ^ Crouch Reign of King Stephen p. 276 footnote 76
    Jump up ^ Green English Sheriffs p. 62
    Jump up ^ Green English Sheriffs p. 77
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 21
    Jump up ^ Green Aristocracy of Norman England p. 380

    References

    Brown, Philippa (1985). "Introduction". In Brown, Philippa. Sibton Abbey Cartularies and Charters. Suffolk Charters. 7. Woodbridge, UK: Boydell and Brewer for the Suffolk Records Society. ISBN 0-85115-413-1.
    Coredon, Christopher (2007). A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases (Reprint ed.). Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 978-1-84384-138-8.
    Crouch, David (2000). The Reign of King Stephen: 1135–1154. New York: Longman. ISBN 0-582-22657-0.
    Green, Judith A. (1997). The Aristocracy of Norman England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-52465-2.
    Green, Judith A. (1990). English Sheriffs to 1154. Public Record Office Handbooks Number 24. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. ISBN 0-11-440236-1.
    Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (1999). Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066–1166: Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Ipswich, UK: Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-863-3.
    Round, J. H. (October 1920). "Early Sheriffs of Norfolk". The English Historical Review. 35 (140). doi:10.1093/ehr/XXXV.CXL.481. JSTOR 552094.
    Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press. OCLC 931660.

    *

    Baron of Horsford William de Cheney
    b. circa 1136
    Pop-up Pedigree
    Father Robert fitz Walter de Cheney b. circa 1110
    Mother Sibyl (?) b. circa 1113
    Baron of Horsford William de Cheney was a witness where Margaret de Cheney only child and heiress of William de Cheney.1 Also called William Cayneto. Baron of Horsford William de Cheney was born circa 1136 at Horsford, Norfolk, England. He was the son of Robert fitz Walter de Cheney and Sibyl (?). Baron of Horsford at Norfolk circa 1162.1
    Family
    Child
    Margaret de Cheney+ b. c 1162, d. a 12142

    Citations

    [S603] C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms Sir Bernard Burke, B:xP, pg. 121.
    [S1191] Esq. John Burke B:C of GB&I, I:238.

    William married Albreda Poynings. Albreda was born in ~1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; died in ~1174. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  15. 1055.  Albreda Poynings was born in ~1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; died in ~1174.
    Children:
    1. 527. Margaret de Cheney was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England); died after 1214.

  16. 2608.  Sir Geoffrey de Porthoet, Vicomte was born in (Brittany, France).

    Geoffrey married Hawise of Brittany. Hawise was born in (Brittany, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  17. 2609.  Hawise of Brittany was born in (Brittany, France).
    Children:
    1. 1304. Alan la Zouche was born in (Brittany, France); died in 1150 in North Molton, Devonshire, England.

  18. 2610.  Phillip de Belmeis was born in (France).

    Phillip married Maud la Meschine. Maud was born in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  19. 2611.  Maud la Meschine was born in (France).
    Children:
    1. 1305. Alice de Bermeis was born in (France).

  20. 2616.  Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby and Matilda Senlis); died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Robert married Orabella Leuchars in ~1153. Orabella was born in ~1135 in Leuchars, Fife, Scotland; died before June 1203 in Long Buckby, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  21. 2617.  Orabella Leuchars was born in ~1135 in Leuchars, Fife, Scotland; died before June 1203 in Long Buckby, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 1308. Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester was born in ~1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; died on 3 Nov 1219 in (Acre) Israel; was buried in Acre, Israel.

  22. 2618.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester was born in 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester); died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo, Albania.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Crusader
    • Alt Birth: ~1120, Leicestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (died 1190) was an English nobleman, one of the principal followers of Henry the Young King in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against his father Henry II. He is also called Robert Blanchemains (meaning "White Hands" in French).

    Life

    He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, a staunch supporter of Henry II, and he inherited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.

    When the revolt of the younger Henry broke out in April 1173, Robert went to his castle at Breteuil in Normandy. The rebels' aim was to take control of the duchy, but Henry II himself led an army to besiege the castle; Robert fled, and the Breteuil was taken on September 25 or 26.

    Robert apparently went to Flanders, where he raised a large force of mercenaries, and landed at Walton, Suffolk, on 29 September 1173. He joined forces with Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, and the two marched west, aiming to cut England in two across the Midlands and to relieve the king's siege of Robert's castle at Leicester. However, they were intercepted by the king's supporters and defeated at the Battle of Fornham near Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, on 17 October. Robert, along with his wife and many others, was taken prisoner. Henry II took away the earl's lands and titles as well.

    He remained in captivity until January 1177, well after most of the other prisoners had been released. The king was in a strong position and could afford to be merciful; not long after his release Robert's lands and titles were restored, but not his castles. All but two of his castles had been destroyed, and those two (Montsorrel in Leicestershire and Pacy in Normandy) remained in the king's hands.

    Robert had little influence in the remaining years of Henry II's reign, but was restored to favour by Richard I. He carried one of the swords of state at Richard's coronation in 1189. In 1190 Robert went on the third crusade to Palestine, but he died at Dyrrachium on his return journey.

    Family

    Robert married Petronilla, who was a daughter of William de Grandmesnil and great-granddaughter and eventual heiress to the English lands of Domesday baron, Hugh de Grandmesnil. They had five children:

    Robert, who succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester;
    Roger, who became Bishop of St Andrews in 1189;
    William, possibly the ancestor of the House of Hamilton;[1][2]
    Amicia, who married Simon de Montfort, and whose son Simon subsequently became Earl of Leicester;
    Margaret, who married Saer de Quincy, later 1st Earl of Winchester.

    *

    3rd Earl of Leicester Robert "Blanchmains" de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester
    Also Known As: "Robert de Harcourt", "Robert 'Blanchemains' de Beaumont", "Knight", "3rd Earl", "Robert (Sir) "The Crusader" de BEAUMONT", "Robert III 3rd Earl of Leicester BEAUMONT", "3rd Earl of Leicester Beaumont Robert III DE Beaumont"
    Birthdate: circa 1120
    Birthplace: Leicester, Leicestershire, England
    Death: Died August 31, 1190 in (now Albania), Durazzo Provence, Greece
    Cause of death: Died in Greece on his return journey from a pilgrimage to Palestine.
    Place of Burial: England
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, Earl of Leicester, Justiciar of England and Amice de Gačel, Heiress of Breteuil, Countess Of Leicester
    Husband of Petronille (Pernel) De Grentmesnil
    Father of Margaret de Quincy, of Groby; Roger de Breteuil, Bishop of St. Andrews; Robert "Fitz-Parnell" de Breteuil, 4th Earl of Leicester; Amicia de Beaumont, Countess of Leicester; Hawise de Beaumont, [A Nun] and 2 others
    Brother of Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont; Hawise de Beaumont, Countess of Gloucester; Margaret de Beaumont and Hawise de Berkeley
    Occupation: Knight and 3rd Earl of Leicester, Crusader to the Holy Lands, de Winchester, 1st Earl of Leicester, 2nd Lord High Steward of England
    Managed by: Terry Jackson (Switzer)
    Last Updated: November 15, 2016

    About Robert de Beaumont, Third Earl of Leicester
    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester

    From Wikipedia:

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Beaumont,_3rd_Earl_of_Leicester

    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (died 1190) was an English nobleman, one of the principal followers of Henry the Young King in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against his father Henry II. He is also called Robert Blanchemains (meaning "White Hands" in French).

    He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, a staunch supporter of Henry II, and he inherited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.

    When the revolt of the younger Henry broke out in April 1173, Robert went to his castle at Breteuil in Normandy. The rebels' aim was to take control of the duchy, but Henry II himself led an army to besiege the castle; Robert fled, and the Breteuil was taken on September 25 or 26.

    Robert apparently went to Flanders, where he raised a large force of mercenaries, and landed at Walton, Suffolk, on 29 September 1173. He joined forces with Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, and the two marched west, aiming to cut England in two across the Midlands and to relieve the king's siege of Robert's castle at Leicester. However, they were intercepted by the king's supporters and defeated in battle at Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, on 17 October. Robert, along with his wife and many others, was taken prisoner. Henry II took away the earl's lands and titles as well.

    He remained in captivity until January 1177, well after most of the other prisoners had been released. The king was in a strong position and could afford to be merciful; not long after his release Robert's lands and titles were restored, but not his castles. All but two of his castles had been destroyed, and those two (Montsorrel in Leicestershire and Pacy in Normandy) remained in the king's hands.

    Robert had little influence in the remaining years of Henry II's reign, but was restored to favour by Richard I. He carried one of the swords of state at Richard's coronation in 1189. In 1190 Robert went on pilgrimage to Palestine, but he died in Greece on his return journey.

    Family

    Robert married Petronilla[1], who was either a granddaughter or great-granddaughter of Hugh de Grandmesnil. They had five children:

    * Robert, who succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester;
    * Roger, who became Bishop of St Andrews in 1189;
    * William, who was a leper;
    * Amicia, who married Simon III de Montfort, and whose son Simon subsequently became Earl of Leicester;
    * Margaret, who married Saer de Quincy, later 1st Earl of Winchester.
    -------------------------

    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#RobertBeaumontLeicesterdied1118B

    ROBERT de Beaumont "le Bossu" (1104-5 Apr 1168, bur [Sainte-Marie de Prâe]). Twin with Walâeran. He and his twin brother were brought up at the court of Henry I King of England[1733]. He succeeded his father in 1118 as Earl of Leicester. He supported King Stephen during the civil war with Empress Matilda. Henry Duke of Normandy restored property to "Rodberto filio comitis Legrec…Rodberti comitis" held by "patris sui…sicut comes Rodbertus de Mellend avus suus…Willelmus de Britolio", and granted him the property of "Willelmus de Pasci in Anglia et in Normannia" by charter dated to [Jan/Aug] 1153, witnessed by "…Guarino filio Geraldi, Henrico duo fratre…"[1734]. He became Steward of England and Normandy under King Henry II in 1154, and acted as Viceroy during the king's absence from England Dec 1158 to 25 Jan 1163 and again in 1165[1735]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1168 of "Robertus comes Leecestriµ"[1736]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "Non Apr" of "Robertus comes Leecestrie"[1737]. The necrology of Saint-Nicaise de Meulan records the death of "Robertus comes Leicestrie", undated but among other deaths listed in early April[1738]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "5 Apr" of "Robertus comes Legrecestriµ"[1739]. m (after 25 Nov 1120) AMICE de Gačel, heiress of Breteuil, daughter of RAOUL Seigneur de Gačel et de Montfort & his wife --- (-31 Aug [1168 or after]). She is named by Orderic Vitalis, who also names her father and specifies that her marriage was arranged by Henry I King of England after she had been betrothed to his deceased son Richard[1740]. She is said to have become a nun at Nuneaton after her husband's death[1741]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "II Kal Sep" of "Amicia comitissa Leecestre"[1742]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "31 Aug" of "Robertus comes Leicestriµ, Amicia comitissa"[1743]. Earl Robert & his wife had four children:

    a) ISABELLE de Beaumont (-after 1188). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Symone comite Huntedoniµ" as "filia Roberti comitis Legecestriµ" but does not name her[1744]. "R. comes Legrecestrie" granted tithes to "Isabele comitisse de Norhamtone sororis mee" by charter dated to the middle of the reign of King Henry II[1745]. "I. comitissa Northamptonie" donated land at Groby to Nuneaton priory, for the souls of "patris mei et fratris mei R. comitis Legrecestrie" by charter dated to the middle of the reign of King Henry II[1746]. It is likely that Isabelle was the eldest child as she gave birth to her own first child in [1138]. Her second marriage is confirmed by charter dated 1187 under which “Gervasius Paganellus” donated property to Tykford Priory, with the consent of “uxoris meµ Isabellµ comitissµ de Norhamton”, which names “Fulcodius Paganellus avus meus et Radulfus Paganellus pater meus”, witnessed by “Simone comite Northamptoniµ, Isabella comitissa matre eius”[1747]. “G. Painel”, considering the proposal of “Radulfi Painel patris mei”, founded Dudley priory, for the salvation of “Isabellµ uxoris meµ et Roberti filii mei”, by undated charter (dated by Dugdale to "before 1161")[1748]. m firstly (before 1138) SIMON de Senlis, son of SIMON de Senlis Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton & his wife Matilda [Matilda] of Huntingdon (-Aug 1153, bur St Andrew's Priory). He was restored as Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton [before 1141]. m secondly GERVASE Paynell Baron of Dudley, Worcestershire, son of RALPH Paynell & his wife --- (-1194[1749]).

    b) ROBERT de Beaumont "áes Blanchemains" (-Durazzo 1190). Robert of Torigny records the death in 1168 of "Robertus comes Leecestriµ" and the succession of "filium Robertum"[1750]. He succeeded his father in 1168 as Earl of Leicester. - see below.

    c) HAVISE de Beaumont (-24 Apr or 25 May 1197). The Chronica de Fundatoribus et Fundatione of Tewkesbury Abbey records that “comes Willielmus” married “Hawisia filia comitis Leicestriµ”[1751]. The Obituary of Lyre records the death 25 May of “Hawis comitissa Gloecestrµ”[1752]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death “VIII Kal Mai” in 1197 of “Hawisa comitissa Glocestriµ”[1753]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "25 May" of "Hawis comitissa Gloecestrµ"[1754]. m ([1150]) WILLIAM FitzRobert Earl of Gloucester, son of ROBERT Fitzroy Earl of Gloucester & his wife Mabel [Matilda or Sibylle] FitzRobert (23 Nov [1112]-23 Nov 1183, bur Keynsham Abbey, Somerset),

    d) MARGUERITE de Beaumont ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[1755]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[1756]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[1757]. m (after 1155) RAOUL [V] de Tosny, son of ROGER [III] Seigneur de Tosny & his wife Gertrude [Ida] de Hainaut (-1162).

    Sources

    [1734] Gurney (1858), Supplement, 63, p. 756.
    [1735] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 19.
    [1736] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 477.
    [1737] Gurney (1845), p. 176, quoting Close Rolls, 16 John, p. 172.
    [1738] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1866) Annales Monastici Vol. III, Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia, Annales Monasterii de Bermundeseia (London), Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 42.
    [1739] Gurney (1845), p. 141, quoting Neustria Pia, p. 891, article Belozanne.
    [1740] Gurney (1858), Supplement, 63, p. 756.
    [1741] Gurney (1845), p. 146, quoting Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, MS British Museum.
    [1742] Gurney (1845), p. 176, quoting Close Rolls, 16 John, p. 172.
    [1743] Gurney (1845), p. 146, quoting Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, MS British Museum.
    [1744] Patent Rolls Henry III 1215-1225 (1901), p. 37.
    [1745] Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus, 17/18 John, p. 596.
    [1746] Maclean, J. (ed.) (1883) The Lives of the Berkeleys by John Smyth (Gloucester) ("Berkeleys Lives"), Vol. I, p. 98.
    [1747] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 378.
    [1748] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 772, p. 468.
    [1749] Sayles, G. O. (ed.) Select Cases in the Court of King´s Bench, Vol. III, Edw I (Selden Society, vol. LVIII, 1939), p. cxv (entry e), summary of content available at (25 Jun 2008). [Margaret Schooling]
    [1750] Heley Chadwyck-Healey, C. E. and Landon, L. (1923) Somersetshire Pleas, Roll no. 1205, p. 97 footnote 1, citing Calendar of Charter Rolls, Vol. I, p. 305, and Hundred Rolls, Vol. II, p. 133. [Margaret Schooling]
    [1751] Somersetshire Pleas (1923), Roll no. 1205, pp. 96-7, [41 end, Henry III Vol. 36 500 (O62)]. [Margaret Schooling]
    [1752] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1753] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1754] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1755] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1756] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiµ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VIII, XXXVII, p. 312.
    [1757] Orderic Vitalis (Prâevost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, IX, p. 320.
    Nickname: "Blanchmains" Ancestral File Number: 9Q8B-16 On Leiceste r, Earldom of [Burke's Peerage, p. 1671]:

    The 3rd Earl of this creation, yet another Robert, rebelled against Henry II and the town of Leicester was captur ed and set fire to by the King in 1173, although the castle itself was not take n. The 3rd Earl was later captured by Henry II, however, and the King then pul led the castle down.

    Copyrighted but use freely for your self and families Not to be sent to for profit company's

    Father: Robert II Earl of Leicester de BEAUMONT b: 1104 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England Mother: Amice de MONTFORT b: 1108 in Montford de Gael, Brittany, France

    Marriage 1 Petronilla (Pernel) GRENTEMESNIL b: ABT 1129 in Of, Leicestershire, England Married: ABT 1155 8 Sealing Spouse: 21 NOV 1972 in LANGE Children Has Children Margaret de BEAUMONT b: 1154 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT b: ABT 1156 in Of, Bramber, Sussex, England Has No Children Roger HARCOURT b: ABT 1158 in Of Beaumont, France Has Children William Constable of Norwich Castle BEAUMONT b: ABT 1157 in Leicestershire, England Has No Children Amicia HARCOURT b: ABT 1160 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Geoffrey de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1161 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Mabel de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1162 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Hawise de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1164 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Pernel de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1166 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England

    Sources: Title: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick LewisWeis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 53-26 Title: The Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Sheppard Jr, 5th Edition, 1999 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 74-1 Title: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 Page: 1671 Footnote: 23 May 2002. Footnote: 28 May 2002. Footnote: 27 May 2002. Footnote: 16 Jul 2001. Title: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 53-26

    ROBERT, Third Earl of Leicester

    Died:
    Died August 31, 1190 in (now Albania), Durazzo Provence, Greece
    Cause of death: Died in Greece on his return journey from a pilgrimage to Palestine.

    Robert married Petronilla de Grandmesnil before 1159. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  23. 2619.  Petronilla de Grandmesnil
    Children:
    1. 1309. Margaret de Beaumont was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England; died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.
    2. Lady Amicia de Beaumont, Countess of Leicester was born in 0___ 1160 in Leicestershire, England; died on 3 Sep 1215 in Haute Bruyere, Rouen, Seine Et Maritime, France.

  24. 2620.  Sir Roland of Galloway, Lord of Galloway was born in ~1164 in (Galloway, Scotland) (son of Uhtred of Galloway, Lord of Galloway and Gunhilda of Dunbar); died on 12 Dec 1200 in Northampton, Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Northampton, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Known in his youth as Lachlan, his preference in adulthood for being known as Roland, the Norman-French equivalent of Lachlan, symbolizes the spread of foreign influences into Galloway which followed the overthrow in 1160 of his grandfather, Fergus of Galloway. Military conquest by Malcolm IV had replaced loose Scottish overlordship with rigorous supervision; royal officials were established in territories bordering Galloway, and Roland's father, and his uncle, Gilbert, between whom Galloway had been divided, were encouraged to settle colonists to meet new obligations due to the crown. This regime held until 1174, when King William the Lion was captured during his invasion of England in support of Henry II's rebellious eldest son. Uhtred and Gilbert, who had served in William's army, seized this opportunity to throw off Scottish overlordship and, having returned to Galloway, they attacked William's officers and appealed to their kinsman, Henry II of England. Revolt turned into civil war as rivalries between the brothers surfaced, and in September 1174 Gilbert murdered Uhtred. An English embassy negotiated terms, but, despite an offer of substantial tribute, when he learned of his kinsman's murder Henry II refused to make terms with Gilbert, and in 1175 sent the now-freed King William to subdue him. Supported by the Scots and by Uhtred's friends, Roland regained control of eastern Galloway, possibly as early as October 1176, when his uncle submitted to Henry II. Despite his continued open hostility to the Scots, Gilbert thereafter retained possession of western Galloway under English protection.

    After 1174 Roland forged links with the Scottish crown. On his uncle's death in 1185, he enjoyed tacit Scottish encouragement for his takeover of Gilbert's lands and disinheritance of the latter's son, Duncan, in defiance of the wishes of King Henry, who in 1186 brought an army as far as Carlisle in an effort to subdue Roland. In a negotiated settlement, Roland swore homage and fealty to Henry II, but he was William's man. By 1187 he was active in the Scottish king's service, leading the force which defeated the MacWilliam pretender to the Scottish throne at ?Mam Garvia?, near Inverness. Between about 1187 and 1190 he was appointed justiciar, possibly to restore royal authority in southwestern Scotland.

    Under Roland the Anglo-Norman infiltration of Galloway gained pace. His few surviving charters show him introducing members of his kin, mainly from Cumbria, to assist in his establishment of control over the reunited lordship, while the church, too, was cultivated in a move to consolidate his position. His foundation c.1192 of Glenluce Abbey in Wigtownshire, a daughter house of Dundrennan, saw the establishment of a friendly community in the heart of his uncle's former estates. But there is no evidence to support the view that he swept aside the native nobility to make room for dependent incomers, and it is clear that his family's power continued to rest on the support of the Celtic aristocracy.

    Roland's horizons, however, had shifted beyond the confines of Galloway and, while still enjoying the relative independence of his patrimony, he moved at ease into the ranks of the Scottish nobility. The Morville marriage facilitated this trend. On the death in 1196 of his brother-in-law William, the Morville estates in Scotland and England devolved, with the office of constable, on Roland and his wife. There is little evidence for Roland's exercise of office, but it is likely that his attendance at Lincoln in November 1200, when King William the Lion swore fealty to King John for his English lands, depended on his position as constable and justiciar. From Lincoln Roland continued to Northampton, where he opened a lawsuit concerning a portion of his wife's inheritance, but on 19 December he died in the town and was buried there in the abbey of St Andrew.

    Sources
    Ancestral Roots F.L. Weis 8th ed. 2004 Line 38-25
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    This person was created through the import of DR fam 9.ged on 14 September 2010.
    WikiTree profile Galloway-252 created through the import of SRW 7th July 2011.ged on Jul 7, 2011 by Stephen Wilkinson.
    WikiTree profile De Galloway-29 created through the import of Durrell Family Tree.ged on Jul 4, 2011 by Pamela Durrell.
    WikiTree profile DeGalloway-10 created through the import of WILLIAMS 2011.GED on Jun 22, 2011 by Ted Williams.
    WikiTree profile De GALLOWAY-24 created through the import of FAMILY 6162011.GED on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson.
    WikiTree profile Galloway-290 created through the import of wikitree.ged on Aug 1, 2011 by Abby Brown.
    This person was created through the import of Stout - Trask - Cowan .ged on 19 April 2011.

    end of this biography

    Lochlann (or Lachlan) (died December 12, 1200), also known by his French name Roland, was the son and successor of Uchtred, Lord of Galloway as the "Lord" or "sub-king" of eastern Galloway.

    After the death of his uncle Gille Brigte in 1185, Lochlann went about to seize the land of Gille Brigte's heirs. In this aim he had to defeat the men who would defy his authority in the name of Gille Brigte's heir. He seems to have done so, defeating the resistors, who were led by men called Gille Pâatraic and Henric Cennâedig. Yet resistance continued under a warrior called Gille Coluim of Galloway.

    Lochlann's aims moreover encouraged the wrath of a more important political figure that any of the above. King Henry II of England was outraged. A few years before Gille Brigte's death, Henry had taken his son and successor Donnchad as a hostage. Hence Henry was the patron and protector of the man Lochlann was trying to disinherit. When King William of Scotland was ordered to visit Henry in southern England, William was told that Lochlann must be stopped. However, William and Lochlann were friends, and so in the end Henry himself brought an army to Carlisle, and threatened to invade unless Lochlann would submit to his judgment. Lochlann did so. As it transpired, Lochlann kept most of Galloway, and Donnchad was given the new "Mormaerdom" of Carrick in compensation.

    More than any previous Lord of Galloway, he was the loyal man and vassal of the King of Scotland. After all, he owed his lands to the positive influence of King William. Whereas Lochlann's grandfather, Fergus had called himself King of Galloway, Lochlann's favorite title was "Constable of the King of Scots".

    Lochlann had led William's armies north into Moireabh against the pretender Domnall mac Uilleim, who claimed the Scottish throne as a grandson of King Donnchad II of Scotland. Lochlann defeated him in 1187 at the Battle of Mam Garvia, a mysterious location probably near Dingwall.

    Lochlann, unlike his uncle Gille Brigte, welcomed French and English colonization into his eastern lands. In this, he was following his overlord, King William I of Scotland. Of all the Lords of Galloway, Lochlann is the least mentioned in the Gaelic annals, suggesting that he had lost touch somewhat with his background in the world of greater Irish Sea Gaeldom.

    In 1200, he was in the company of King William in England, who was giving homage to the new king, John. Lochlann used the opportunity to make legal proceeding in Northampton regarding the property claims of his wife, Helena, daughter and heiress of Richard de Morville. It was here that he met his death and was buried. Lochlann and Helena had a son Alan, who succeeded to Galloway.

    end of this biography

    married Helen de Morville before 1185 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England. Helen (daughter of Sir Richard Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Const and Avice Lancaster) was born in ~1166 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England; died after 11 Jun 1217 in Kircudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland; was buried in Abbey Of Dundrennan, Kirkcudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  25. 2621.  Helen de Morville was born in ~1166 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England (daughter of Sir Richard Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Const and Avice Lancaster); died after 11 Jun 1217 in Kircudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland; was buried in Abbey Of Dundrennan, Kirkcudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 1310. Sir Alan of Galloway, Lord of Galloway, Constable of Scotland was born in 1186 in Galloway, Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland; died in ~ 2 Feb 1234 in Kirkcudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland; was buried in Dundrennan Abbey, Dundrennan, Scotland.

  26. 2640.  Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of NormandySir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy was born on 24 Sep 1113 in Anjou, France; died on 7 Sep 1151 in Chateau-Du-Loir, Eure-Et-Loire, France; was buried in Saint Julian Church, Le Mans, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Duke of Normandy

    Notes:

    More on Geoffrey's biography and history with photos ... http://bit.ly/1i49b9d

    Geoffrey married Matilda of England, Queen of England on 3 Apr 1127 in Le Massachusetts, Sarthe, France. Matilda (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England) was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  27. 2641.  Matilda of England, Queen of EnglandMatilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141 (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England); died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

    Notes:

    Empress Matilda (c. 7 February 1102 – 10 September 1167), also known as the Empress Maude,[nb 1] was the claimant to the English throne during the civil war known as the Anarchy. The daughter of King Henry I of England, she moved to Germany as a child when she married the future Holy Roman Emperor Henry V. She travelled with her husband into Italy in 1116, was controversially crowned in St. Peter's Basilica, and acted as the imperial regent in Italy. Matilda and Henry had no children, and when Henry died in 1125, the crown was claimed by Lothair II, one of his political enemies.

    Meanwhile, Matilda's younger brother, William Adelin, died in the White Ship disaster of 1120, leaving England facing a potential succession crisis. On Henry V's death, Matilda was recalled to Normandy by her father, who arranged for her to marry Geoffrey of Anjou to form an alliance to protect his southern borders. Henry I had no further legitimate children and nominated Matilda as his heir, making his court swear an oath of loyalty to her and her successors, but the decision was not popular in the Anglo-Norman court. Henry died in 1135 but Matilda and Geoffrey faced opposition from the Norman barons and were unable to pursue their claims. The throne was instead taken by Matilda's cousin Stephen of Blois, who enjoyed the backing of the English Church. Stephen took steps to solidify his new regime, but faced threats both from neighbouring powers and from opponents within his kingdom.

    In 1139 Matilda crossed to England to take the kingdom by force, supported by her half-brother, Robert of Gloucester, and her uncle, King David I of Scotland, while Geoffrey focused on conquering Normandy. Matilda's forces captured Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln in 1141, but the Empress's attempt to be crowned at Westminster collapsed in the face of bitter opposition from the London crowds. As a result of this retreat, Matilda was never formally declared Queen of England, and was instead titled the Lady of the English. Robert was captured following the Rout of Winchester in 1141, and Matilda agreed to exchange him for Stephen. Matilda became trapped in Oxford Castle by Stephen's forces that winter, and was forced to escape across the frozen River Isis at night to avoid capture. The war degenerated into a stalemate, with Matilda controlling much of the south-west of England, and Stephen the south-east and the Midlands. Large parts of the rest of the country were in the hands of local, independent barons.

    Matilda returned to Normandy, now in the hands of her husband, in 1148, leaving her eldest son to continue the campaign in England; he eventually succeeded to the throne as Henry II in 1154. She settled her court near Rouen and for the rest of her life concerned herself with the administration of Normandy, acting on Henry's behalf when necessary. Particularly in the early years of her son's reign, she provided political advice and attempted to mediate during the Becket controversy. She worked extensively with the Church, founding Cistercian monasteries, and was known for her piety. She was buried under the high altar at Bec Abbey after her death in 1167.

    Notes:

    Married:
    The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, and very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him.

    Children:
    1. 1320. Henry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

  28. 2642.  Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl was born in ~1140 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England (son of Sir Roger Toeni, Lord of Flamstead and Ida Hainaut); died in 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Ralph de Tony formerly Toeni aka de Conches, de Tosny
    Born about 1140 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Roger (Toeni) de Toeni and Ida (Hainault) de Toeni
    Brother of Godehaut (Toeni) de Mohun, Roger (Toeni) de Toeni IV, Baldwin (Toeni) de Toeni, Geoffrey (Toeni) de Toeni and Goda (Toeni) de Ferrers

    Husband of Marguerite (Beaumont) de Tosny — married after 1155 in Leicester, England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Roger (Toeni) de Tony and Ida (Toeni) le Bigod
    Died 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Wilbur Ringer private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Toeni-45 created 10 May 2012 | Last modified 9 May 2017
    This page has been accessed 4,229 times.

    Categories: House of Tosny.

    European Aristocracy
    Ralph (Toeni) de Tony is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Ralph V of Tosny
    2.1 Marriage
    3 Sources
    4 Acknowledgements
    Biography
    Title of Ralph de Tony (Royal Ancestry):

    Seigneur of Toeni (now Tosny) in Normandy
    Ralph V of Tosny
    RAOUL [V] de Tosny (-1162). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[99]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1162 of "Radulfus de Toene"[100].
    m (after 1155) MARGUERITE de Beaumont, daughter of ROBERT [II] Earl of Leicester & his wife Amice de Gačel ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[101]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[102]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe". Raoul [V] & wife had [two] children:
    ROGER [IV] de Tosny (-after 29 Dec 1208). Robert of Torigny records that "parvulo filio" succeeded in 1162 on the death of his father "Radulfus de Toene" but does not name him[104]. Seigneur de Tosny. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], names "Rogerus de Tony" paying "xl s" in Sussex[105].
    [RALPH de Tosny of Holkham, co Norfolk (-before 1184). The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Radulfus de Tonay ii m" in Sussex in [1167/68][106].] m ADA de Chaumont, daughter of ROBERT de Chaumont & his wife -- (-aft 1184). Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua".
    Marriage
    Husband: Ralph de TOENI
    Wife: Margaret de BEAUMONT
    Child: Roger de TOENI
    Marriage: AFT 1155[1]
    Sources
    "Royal Ancestry" 2013 by Douglas Richardson Vol. I page 40
    Illegitimate child of Henry II, by a mistress, Ida de Tony, daughter of Ralph de Tony (died 1162), by Margaret, daughter of Robert, 2nd Earl of Leicester. Ida later became the wife of Roger le Bigod, Earl of Norfolk (died 1221).

    "Royal Ancestry" 2013 D. Richardson Vol. V p. 171-172
    Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XI, p. 55.
    Gallia Christiana, XI, Instrumenta, V, col. 128.
    Dugdale Monasticon VI.1, Christ Church, Aldgate, London, VI, p. 152. Actes Henri II, Tome I, CCCCXXIII, p. 550.
    Hunter, J. (ed.) (1844) The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the second, third and fourth years of the reign of King Henry II 1155-1158 (London) ("Pipe Roll") 4 Hen II (1157), Norfolk and Suffolk, p. 125.
    Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 134.
    Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    Pipe Roll Society, Vol. VII (1886) The Great Roll of the Pipe for the 10th year of King * Henry II (London) ("Pipe Roll 10 Hen II (1163/64)"), p. 38.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli VIII, Essex, p. 41.
    Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno VI regis Ricardi, ad redemptionem eius, scutagium ad XXs, p. 92.
    Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Knights fees, p. 47.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 499.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    Magna Carta Ancestry, Fenwick Allied Ancestry, Sellers. Teacher Genealogist Bond 007. http://fmg.ac/
    Jean Maunder Long Bio/Time, etc...
    Geni. Sources and discussion.

    end of biography

    History of the House of Tosny: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tosny

    Ralph married Margaret de Beaumont after 1155 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England. Margaret (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester) was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England); died after 1185. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  29. 2643.  Margaret de Beaumont was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England) (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester); died after 1185.
    Children:
    1. 1321. Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died after 1185.
    2. Sir Roger Toeni, IV, Lord of Flamstead was born in 1156 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died before 1209.

  30. 2644.  Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury was born in 1117-1122 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth); died on 27 Mar 1168 in Poitiers, France; was buried in St. Hilaire Abbey, Poitiers, Vienne, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of Salisbury

    Notes:

    Patrick of Salisbury, 1st Earl of Salisbury (c. 1122 - 1168) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman, and the uncle of the famous William Marshal.

    His parents were Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth.[1] Before 1141, Patrick was constable of Salisbury, a powerful local official but not a nobleman. That year, Patrick married his sister to John fitzGilbert the Marshal, who had been a local rival of his, and transferred his allegiance from King Stephen to the Empress Matilda. This political move gained him his earldom, and the friendship of John the Marshal. Patrick's nephew, William the Marshal would go on to become regent of England during the minority of Henry III. For a time William served as a household knight with Patrick during Patrick's time as governor of Poitou.

    The Earl of Salisbury also minted his own coins, struck in the county town of Salisbury during the so-called "baronial issues" of 1135–1153. Only four examples have survived, three of which are in the Conte collection.

    Patrick married twice,[2] his second wife being Ela, daughter of William III Talvas, Duke of Alenđcon and Ponthieu, whom he married in 1149. Ela was widow of William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey. Patrick and Ela had a son, William in about 1150[1] and three others, including Walter and Philip.[2]

    He was killed at Poitiers, France on 27 March 1168 in an ambush by forces of Guy of Lusignan.[1]

    Died:
    in an ambush by forces of Guy of Lusignan.

    Patrick married Lady Adelia de Talvaise, Countess of Montreuil in 0___ 1149. Adelia was born in 1118-1119 in Alencon, Orne, France; died on 4 Dec 1174 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  31. 2645.  Lady Adelia de Talvaise, Countess of Montreuil was born in 1118-1119 in Alencon, Orne, France; died on 4 Dec 1174 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Died:
    Bradenstoke Priory is a medieval priory in the village of Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. It is noted today for some of its structures having been used by William Randolph Hearst for the renovation of St Donat's Castle, near Llantwit Major, Wales, in the 1930s. ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Children:
    1. 1322. Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1150 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England); died on 17 Apr 1196.
    2. Walter of Salisbury was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England).
    3. Philip of Salisbury was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England).

  32. 2658.  Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland was born in ~1078 in Normandie, France (son of Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux and Margaret Avranches); died before 1135 in Cumberland, England.

    William married Cecily Rumilly in 1110. Cecily was born in ~1092 in Skipton, North Yorkshire, England; died before 1155. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  33. 2659.  Cecily Rumilly was born in ~1092 in Skipton, North Yorkshire, England; died before 1155.
    Children:
    1. 1329. Matilda Le Meschin was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England; died in 1190.

  34. 2668.  Henry II, King of EnglandHenry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France (son of Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of England, Queen of England); died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Henry founded the Plantagenet Dynasty...

    Henry II (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189), also known as Henry Curtmantle (French: Court-manteau), Henry FitzEmpress or Henry Plantagenet, ruled as Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Nantes, King of England and Lord of Ireland; at various times, he also controlled Wales, Scotland and Brittany. Henry was the son of Geoffrey of Anjou and Matilda, daughter of Henry I of England. He became actively involved by the age of 14 in his mother's efforts to claim the throne of England, then occupied by Stephen of Blois, and was made Duke of Normandy at 17. He inherited Anjou in 1151 and shortly afterwards married Eleanor of Aquitaine, whose marriage to Louis VII of France had recently been annulled. Stephen agreed to a peace treaty after Henry's military expedition to England in 1153, and Henry inherited the kingdom on Stephen's death a year later.

    Henry was an energetic and sometimes ruthless ruler, driven by a desire to restore the lands and privileges of his grandfather Henry I. During the early years of his reign the younger Henry restored the royal administration in England, re-established hegemony over Wales and gained full control over his lands in Anjou, Maine and Touraine. Henry's desire to reform the relationship with the Church led to conflict with his former friend Thomas Becket, the Archbishop of Canterbury. This controversy lasted for much of the 1160s and resulted in Becket's murder in 1170. Henry soon came into conflict with Louis VII and the two rulers fought what has been termed a "cold war" over several decades. Henry expanded his empire, often at Louis' expense, taking Brittany and pushing east into central France and south into Toulouse; despite numerous peace conferences and treaties, no lasting agreement was reached. By 1172, he controlled England, large parts of Wales, the eastern half of Ireland and the western half of France, an area that would later come to be called the Angevin Empire.

    Henry and Eleanor had eight children. As they grew up, tensions over the future inheritance of the empire began to emerge, encouraged by Louis and his son King Philip II. In 1173 Henry's heir apparent, "Young Henry", rebelled in protest; he was joined by his brothers Richard and Geoffrey and by their mother, Eleanor. France, Scotland, Brittany, Flanders, and Boulogne allied themselves with the rebels. The Great Revolt was only defeated by Henry's vigorous military action and talented local commanders, many of them "new men" appointed for their loyalty and administrative skills. Young Henry and Geoffrey revolted again in 1183, resulting in Young Henry's death. The Norman invasion of Ireland provided lands for his youngest son John, but Henry struggled to find ways to satisfy all his sons' desires for land and immediate power. Philip successfully played on Richard's fears that Henry would make John king, and a final rebellion broke out in 1189. Decisively defeated by Philip and Richard and suffering from a bleeding ulcer, Henry retreated to Chinon castle in Anjou, where he died.

    Henry's empire quickly collapsed during the reign of his youngest son John. Many of the changes Henry introduced during his long rule, however, had long-term consequences. Henry's legal changes are generally considered to have laid the basis for the English Common Law, while his intervention in Brittany, Wales and Scotland shaped the development of their societies and governmental systems. Historical interpretations of Henry's reign have changed considerably over time. In the 18th century, scholars argued that Henry was a driving force in the creation of a genuinely English monarchy and, ultimately, a unified Britain. During the Victorian expansion of the British Empire, historians were keenly interested in the formation of Henry's own empire, but they also expressed concern over his private life and treatment of Becket. Late-20th-century historians have combined British and French historical accounts of Henry, challenging earlier Anglo-centric interpretations of his reign.

    Who could forget Peter O'Toole's magnificient protrayal of Henry II in the 1968 movie production of "The Lion in Winter" and Katherine Hepburn's Eleanor of Aquitaine? ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lion_in_Winter_(1968_film)

    end of biography

    Source: 'The World Book Encyclopedia', 1968, p H178. 'Royalty for Commoners', Roderick W. Stuart, 1993, p 37-38. Reigned 1154-1189.

    He ruled an empire that stretched from the Tweed to the Pyrenees. In spite of frequent hostitilties with the French King his own family and rebellious Barons (culminating in the great revolt of 1173-74) and his quarrel with Thomas Becket, Henry maintained control over his possessions until shortly before his death. His judicial and administrative reforms which increased Royal control and influence at the expense of the Barons were of great constitutional importance. Introduced trial by Jury. Duke of Normandy. Henry II 'Curt Mantel,' Duke of Normandy, Count of Maine and Anjou, King Of England became king in 1154.

    At the height of his power, Henry ruled England and almost all western France. His marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine, the most famous woman of the age, brought the duchy of Aquitaine under his control. Henry also claimed to rule Scotland, Wales, and eastern Ireland. Henry II carried on his grandfather's policy of limiting the power of the nobles. He also tried to make the Roman Catholic Church in England submit to his authority. This policy brought him into conflict with Thomas a Becket, Achbishop of Canterbury. Four of the king's knights murdered Becket while he was at vespers in his cathedral. Henry made Anglo-Saxon common law, rather than the revised Roman law, the supreme law of the land. He introduced trial by jury and circuit courts. In his later years, Henry's sons often rebelled against him. Two of them, Richard the Lion-Hearted and John, became the next two kings of England.

    REF: "Falls the Shadow" Sharon Kay Penman: William the Conqueror requested a large number of Jews to move to England after his conquest. They spoke Norman & did well under his reign. They continued to thrive under William's grandson Henry II.

    REF: British Monarchy Official Website: Henry II (reigned 1154-89)

    ruled over an empire which stretched from the Scottish border to the Pyrenees. Married to Eleanor, the heiress of Aquitaine, the king spent only 13 years of his reign in England; the other 21 years were spent on the continent in his territories in what is now France. By 1158, Henry had restored to the crown some of the lands and royal power lost by Stephen. For example, locally chosen sheriffs were changed into royally appointed agents charged with enforcing the law and collecting taxes in the counties. Personally interested in government and law, Henry strengthened royal justice, making use of juries and re-introduced the sending of justices (judges) on regular tours of the country to try cases for the Crown. His legal reforms have led him to be seen as the founder of English Common Law. Henry's disagreements with his Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket, over Church/State relations ended in Becket's murder in 1170. Family disputes almost wrecked the king's achievements and he died in 1189 at war with his sons.

    Reigned 25 Oct 1154-1189. Invested As Duke Of Nomandy By His Parents In 1150.

    Ruled An Empire That Stretched From The Tweed To The Pyrenees.

    Numerous Quarrels With French King, & His Own Family.

    Quarreled With Thomas Becket.

    Beat Rebellious Barons (Culminating In The Great Revolt Of 1173-74).

    Retained Control Of His Possessions Until Shortly Before His Death.

    Important Judicial & Admin. Reforms Incr. Power Of King At The Expense Of Barons

    Introduced Trial By Jury.

    Count Of Anjou & Aquitaine.

    Died:
    Images and commentary for Chinon Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C3%A2teau_de_Chinon

    Buried:
    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry married Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England on 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France. Eleanore was born in 1123 in Chateau de Belin, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France; died on 31 Mar 1204 in Poitiers, France; was buried on 1 Apr 1204 in Fontevraud Abbey, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  35. 2669.  Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of EnglandEleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England was born in 1123 in Chateau de Belin, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France; died on 31 Mar 1204 in Poitiers, France; was buried on 1 Apr 1204 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Aquitaine (French: Aliâenor, âElâeonore, Latin: Alienora; 1122 – 1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in western Europe during the High Middle Ages and a member of the Ramnulfid dynasty of rulers in southwestern France. She inherited the Duchy of Aquitaine from her father, William X, in 1137, and later became queen consort of France (1137–1152) and of England (1154–1189). She was the patron of literary figures such as Wace, Benoăit de Sainte-Maure, and Bernart de Ventadorn. She was a leader of the Second Crusade and of armies several times in her life.

    As Duchess of Aquitaine, Eleanor was the most eligible bride in Europe. Three months after she became duchess, she married King Louis VII of France, son of her guardian, King Louis VI. As Queen of France, she participated in the unsuccessful Second Crusade. Soon after, Eleanor sought an annulment of her marriage,[1] but her request was rejected by Pope Eugene III.[2] However, after the birth of her second daughter Alix, Louis agreed to an annulment given that their union had not produced a son after fifteen years of marriage.[3] The marriage was annulled on 11 March 1152 on the grounds of consanguinity within the fourth degree. Their daughters were declared legitimate and custody was awarded to Louis, while Eleanor's lands were restored to her.

    As soon as the annulment was granted, Eleanor became engaged to Henry, Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou, who became King Henry II of England in 1154. Henry was her third cousin (cousin of the third degree), and eleven years younger. The couple married on 18 May 1152 (Whit Sunday), eight weeks after the annulment of Eleanor's first marriage, in a cathedral in Poitiers, France. Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry eight children: five sons, three of whom would become kings; and three daughters. However, Henry and Eleanor eventually became estranged. Henry imprisoned her in 1173 for supporting her son Henry's revolt against her husband. She was not released until 6 July 1189, when Henry died and their son ascended the English throne as Richard I.

    Now queen dowager, Eleanor acted as regent while Richard went on the Third Crusade, where on his return he was captured and held prisoner. Eleanor lived well into the reign of her youngest son, John. By the time of her death, she had outlived all her children except for John and Eleanor.

    Film, radio and television

    Eleanor has featured in a number of screen versions of the Ivanhoe and Robin Hood stories. She has been played by Martita Hunt in The Story of Robin Hood and His Merrie Men (1952), Jill Esmond in the British TV adventure series The Adventures of Robin Hood (1955–1960), Phyllis Neilson-Terry in the British TV adventure series Ivanhoe (1958), Yvonne Mitchell in the BBC TV drama series The Legend of Robin Hood (1975), Siăan Phillips in the TV series Ivanhoe (1997), and Tusse Silberg in the TV series The New Adventures of Robin Hood (1997). She was portrayed by Lynda Bellingham in the BBC series Robin Hood. Most recently, she was portrayed by Eileen Atkins in Robin Hood (2010).

    In the 1964 film, "Becket" (1964), Eleanor is briefly played by Pamela Brown to Peter O'Toole's first performance as a young Henry II.

    In the 1968 film, The Lion in Winter, Eleanor is played by Katharine Hepburn, while Henry is again portrayed by O'Toole. The film is about the difficult relationship between them and the struggle of their three sons Richard, Geoffrey, and John for their father's favour and the succession. A 2003 TV film, The Lion in Winter (2003 film), starred Glenn Close as Eleanor and Patrick Stewart as Henry.

    She was portrayed by Mary Clare in the silent film, Becket (1923), by Prudence Hyman in Richard the Lionheart (1962), and twice by Jane Lapotaire; in the BBC TV drama series, The Devil's Crown (1978), and again in Mike Walker's BBC Radio 4 series, Plantagenet (2010). In the 2010 film, Robin Hood, starring Russell Crowe, Eleanor is played by Eileen Atkins. In the 2014 film, Richard the Lionheart: Rebellion, Eleanor is played by Debbie Rochon.

    More on Queen Eleanor ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eleanor_of_Aquitaine

    Click this link to view an image collage of Mirabell Castle ... http://bit.ly/1p8kovL

    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry II held his wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine , prisoner at Old Sarum. In the 1190s, the plain between Old Sarum and Wilton was one of five specially designated by Richard I for the holding of English tournaments

    Old Sarum is the site of the earliest settlement of Salisbury in England. Located on a hill about 2 miles (3 km) north of modern Salisbury near the A345 road , the settlement appears in some of the earliest records in the country.

    Buried:
    The abbey was originally the site of the graves of King Henry II of England, his wife Eleanor of Aquitaine, their son King Richard I of England, their daughter Joan, their grandson Raymond VII of Toulouse, and Isabella of Angoulăeme, wife of Henry and Eleanor's son King John. However, there is no remaining corporal presence of Henry, Eleanor, Richard, or the others on the site. Their remains were possibly destroyed during the French Revolution.

    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Notes:

    Married:
    thier marriage turned sour after Henry's affair with Rosamund Clifford...

    Children:
    1. Richard of England, I, King of England was born on 8 Sep 1157 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died on 6 Apr 1199 in Limousin, France; was buried in Fontevraud Abbey, France.
    2. Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France; died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.
    3. 1464. John I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England; died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

  36. 2670.  Philip Butler was born in 1157 in Steeple Langford, Wiltshire, England; died in 1174 in Caernarvonshire, Wales.

    Philip married Sybil de Braose. Sybil (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  37. 2671.  Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1149
    • Alt Birth: 1157, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    Birth: 1157
    East Sussex, England
    Death: 1228
    Derbyshire, England


    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Braose (1135 - 1179)
    Bertha Hereford de Braose (1130 - ____)

    Spouse:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Siblings:
    Bertha de Braose de Beauchamp (1151 - 1200)*
    William III de Braose (1153 - 1211)*
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Deb
    Record added: Dec 11, 2016
    Find A Grave Memorial# 173766873

    *

    Children:
    1. 1335. Clemence Butler was born in 1175; died in 1231.

  38. 2672.  SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber and Agnes St. Clair); died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

    Notes:

    Born 1065 at the latest.
    Died between 1131 and 1139

    Philip is recorded as consenting to his father's gifts to his canons at St Nicholas church at Bramber in 1073. He confirmed those gifts to the abbey of St Florent in 1096 after the death of his father.

    Old Shoreham was part of Philip's demesne lands where St Nicolas church (right) had stood since Saxon times. Philip expanded trade in the area by founding the port of New Shoreham.

    He became the first Braose Lord of Builth and Radnor, the family's initial holding in the Welsh Marches.

    Orderic Vitalis (Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Book IX, Chapter IV) relates that Philip submitted his fortress in Normandy to King William II in 1096 and supported the king against his brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. But, like Robert, Philip may have left Normandy at this time and joined the First Crusade to the Holy Land, returning in 1103. There is evidence in charters that Philip journeyed to the Holy Land but the date of his visit is uncertain.

    Philip's lands were confiscated by Henry I in 1110, due to his traitrous support of William, son of Robert Curthose, but they were returned in 1112.

    Father: William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Eve de Boissey (probably)

    There are charters where Robert de Harcourt's sons, Philip and Richard, refer to Philip de Braose as "patruus" - paternal uncle. This lends weight to the theory that Robert de Harcourt and Philip de Braose were both sons of Eve de Boissey. In another record dated 1103 (Pipe Roll Soc. Vol 71 no 544) it is stated that Philip de Braose was represented by "his brother Robert, the son of Anketill".

    Philip's sealPhilip was married to Aanor, daughter of Judael (Johel) of Totnes.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Philip

    Child 3: Basilia

    Child 4: Gillian

    Child 5: A daughter who married William de Tregoz, the father of Philip de Tregoz who was sheriff of Sussex in 1190. (see evidence here and here )

    end of this biography

    Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber (c. 1070 – c. 1134) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Marcher Lord.

    Lord of Bramber
    Born c. 1070
    Died c. 1134
    possibly on crusade in the Levant
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes[1]
    Issue
    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Philip de Braose junior, Basilia (daughter), Gilian (daughter)
    Father William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Origins
    Philip was born about 1070 to 1073, the son of William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber (d. circa 1093/96) by his wife Eve de Boissey or Agnes de St. Clare. William de Braose had participated in the Norman conquest of England. He had been rewarded with the feudal barony of Bramber in Sussex and smaller holdings in Dorset, Wiltshire, Berkshire and Surrey.[2]

    Career

    Philip as heir consolidated his paternal lands, and expanded them. In 1096 he confirmed his father's gifts to the Abbey of St. Florent. Philip de Braose conquered the Welsh borderlands at Builth and New Radnor and established new Norman lordships over them. At Builth, he constructed a Motte and Bailey fortification at the site where King Edward I later built Builth Castle in the 13th century.[3] He seems to have gone on the First Crusade in 1103. He supported King Henry I (1100–1135) against the claim to the English throne made by his elder brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, but then in 1110 he revolted against Henry, who then confiscated his estates. He regained his lordships and lands in 1112 and was thereafter able to retain them, but in 1130 settled them intact onto his eldest son William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married Aenor de Totnes, sister and co-heiress of Alfred de Totnes (d.pre-1139), son of Juhel de Totnes (d.1123/30) feudal baron of Totnes (which he forfeited c.1087[4]) and of Barnstaple both in Devon.[5] In right of his wife Aenor, Philip acquired a moiety of the feudal barony of Barnstaple, the other moiety of which was held by Henry de Tracy (d.pre-1165), Aenor's brother-in-law.[6] He had the following progeny:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, his eldest son and heir.
    Philip de Braose junior
    Basilia, a daughter.
    Gillian, a daughter.
    Before 1206 William III de Braose (d.1211) successfully claimed half of the barony of Totnes from Henry de Nonant, to which family it had been granted after its forfeiture by Juhel de Totnes.[7] However in 1208 William III's lands were confiscated by King John.[8]

    Death

    He died between 1131 and 1139, possibly in 1134 on crusade in the Levant.

    References

    Cokayne, G.E., ed V. Gibbs (1910). The Complete Peerage, Vol. 1. London: The St. Catherine Press Ltd. pp. 21/22.
    Domesday Book
    Taylor, Arnold. The Welsh Castles of Edward I. The Hambledon Press, 1986, p. 3
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.89, Totnes
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, p.90, Totnes
    Sanders, p.105, Barnstaple

    Died:
    on a crusade...

    Philip married Aanor de Totnes in 1104 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. Aanor was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  39. 2673.  Aanor de Totnes was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Maud Braose was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died before 20 Mar 1201.
    2. 1336. Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

  40. 1050.  Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 1092-1100 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 24 Dec 1143.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of England
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Gloucester

    Notes:

    Miles FitzWalter of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, Lord of Brecknock (died 24 December 1143) was High Sheriff of Gloucester and Constable of England.[a]

    Biography

    Miles was the son and heir of Walter of Gloucester, hereditary castellan of Gloucester and sheriff of Gloucester, by Berta, his wife.[1] Miles' grandfather, Roger de Pitres, had been sheriff from about 1071, then was succeeded by his brother Durand, the Domesday sheriff, before 1083.[2] Durand was succeeded by his nephew Walter of Gloucester, c.?1096, who was sheriff in 1097 and in 1105–1106.[2] Walter was in favour with Henry I, three of whose charters to him are extant.[3] Walter held the post of a Constable of England. Early in 1121 his son Miles was given the hand of Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, the conqueror of Brecknock, with the reversion of her father's possessions.[3] In the Pipe Roll of 1130 Walter is found to have been succeeded by his son,[4] having died in or around 1126.[5]

    Miles was (from 1128 at least) sheriff of Gloucestershire, a justice itinerant, and a justice of the forest,[6] and by 1130 was sheriff of Staffordshire.[5] He had also (though the fact has been doubted) been granted his father's office of constable by a special charter.[7] In conjunction with Pain Fitzjohn, sheriff of Herefordshire and Shropshire, he ruled the whole Welsh border "from the Severn to the sea".[8]

    On his accession, King Stephen set himself to secure the allegiance of these two lords-marchers, who at length, on receiving a safe-conduct and obtaining all they asked for, did him homage.[8] It was at Reading that they met the king early in 1136.[b] Miles is next found attending the Easter court at Westminster as one of the royal constables,[9] and, shortly after, the Oxford council in the same capacity.[10] He was then despatched to the aid of the widow of Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare, who was beleaguered in her castle by the Welsh and whom he gallantly rescued.[11]

    Meanwhile, Miles had married his son and heir, Roger, to Cecily, daughter of Pain Fitzjohn, who inherited the bulk of her father's possessions.[12] In the same year 1136 Miles transferred the original house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony Priory, Monmouthshire to a site on the south side of Gloucester, which they named Llanthony Secunda.[13][14]

    Two years later (1138) Miles received, in his official capacity, King Stephen at Gloucester in May.[15] He has been said to have renounced his allegiance a few weeks later,[16] but careful investigation will show that he was with Stephen in August (1138) at the siege of Shrewsbury, and that his defection did not take place till 1139.[17]

    In February 1139 Stephen gave Gloucester Abbey to Miles's kinsman Gilbert Foliot at his request.[18] In the summer of 1139, however, he joined his lord, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, in inviting Empress Matilda to England.[19] On her arrival Miles met her at Bristol, welcomed her to Gloucester, recognised her as his rightful sovereign, and became thenceforth her ardent supporter. She at once gave him St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean.[17]

    Miles's first achievement on behalf of Matilda was to relieve Brian Fitz Count who was blockaded in Wallingford Castle.[20] In November (1139) he again advanced from Gloucester and attacked and burnt Worcester.[21] He also captured the castles of Winchcombe, Cerne, and Hereford.[22] Meanwhile, he was deprived by Stephen of his office of constable.[23] He took part in the victory at Lincoln (2 February 1141),[24] and on the consequent triumph of the empress he accompanied her in her progress, and was one of her three chief followers on her entry (2 March) into Winchester.[25] He was with her at Reading when she advanced on London,[26] and on reaching St. Albans Matilda bestowed on him a house at Westminster.[27] He was among those who fled with her from London shortly after, and it was on his advice, when they reached Gloucester, that she ventured back to Oxford.[28] There, on 25 July 1141, she bestowed on him the town and castle of Hereford and made him earl of that shire,[29] as well as the forests of the Hay of Hereford and Trinela[30] in avowed consideration of his faithful service. With singular unanimity hostile chroniclers testify to his devotion to her cause.[22] He even boasted that she had lived at his expense throughout her stay in England.[31]

    As "Earl Miles" he now accompanied her to Winchester,[32] and on the rout of her forces on 14 September 1141 he escaped, with the greatest difficulty, to Gloucester, where he arrived "exhausted, alone, and with scarcely a rag to his back".[33] Towards the end of the year he was in Bristol making a grant to Llanthony Priory in the presence of the Empress Matilda and the Robert, Earl of Gloucester.[34] In 1142 he is proved by charters to have been with the Empress at Oxford and to have received her permission to hold Abergavenny Castle of Brian Fitz Count.[35] It is probably to the summer of this year that he made a formal deed of alliance with the Earl of Gloucester, and as a hostage for the performance of which he gave the Earl his son Mahel.[17]

    In 1143 his pressing want of money wherewith to pay his troops led him to demand large sums from the church lands. Robert de Bethune, Bishop of Hereford, withstood his demands, and, on the Earl invading his lands, excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under interdict.[36] The Earl's kinsman, Gilbert Foliot (Abbot of Gloucester),[37] appealed to the legate on his behalf against the bishop's severity.[38] On Christmas-eve of this year (1143) the Earl was slain while hunting by an arrow shot at a deer.[39] A dispute at once arose for possession of his body between the canons of Llanthony and the monks of Gloucester. The case was heard before the bishops of Worcester, Hereford, and St. David's, and was terminated by a compromise on 28 December. The Earl was then buried in the chapter-house at Llanthony.[40]

    With his death in 1143, Miles was succeeded by his son and heir, Roger.[17] Roger died without an heir twelve years later in 1155 so the Earldom of Hereford became extinct, but the shrievalty of Hereford and Gloucester passed to his brother Walter. On the death of the latter and two other brothers without issue the family possessions passed to their sisters, Bertha through her marriage bringing Abergavenny to Braose, but Margaret, the eldest sister, taking the bulk (Liber Niger) to the Bohuns afterwards (1199), in recognition of their descent from Miles, earls of Hereford, and constables of England.[41]

    Assessment

    John of Salisbury classes him with Geoffrey de Mandeville and others who were non tam comites regni quam hostes publici. The charge is justified by his public policy; but the materials for appraising his personal character do not exist.[42]

    Family

    In 1121, Miles married Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon and Nest, granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn.[43] Miles and Sybil's children where:

    Margaret of Hereford,[5][44] married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue.
    Bertha of Hereford,[45] married William de Braose before 1150, by whom she had issue.
    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford.[46] Hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire until 1155.
    Walter de Hereford[46] died after 1159 in the Holy Land. He was hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1155–1157 and High Sheriff of Herefordshire in 1155–1159.
    Henry Fitzmiles Henry of Hereford,[44] died 12 April 1165. He succeeded to the title of Baron Abergavenny in 1141/42.
    William de Hereford.[44] He died before 1160 without issue.
    Mahel de Hereford,[44] died October 1165 at Bronllys Castle, Breconshire, Wales, mortally hurt when a stone dropped from the tower during a fire; died without issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.
    Lucy of Gloucester,[47] married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain, by whom she had issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ In some sources Miles's name is not translated from the Latin Milo
    Jump up ^ "[This is known] from two charters there tested, one of which was printed by Madox (History of the Exchequer, p. 135), by which Stephen confirms to Miles, 'sicut baroni et justiciario meo', the shrievalty of Gloucestershire, the constableship of Gloucester Castle, and the 'honour' of Brecknock" (Round 1890, p. 438).
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1926, pp. 451–452.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Morris 1918, p. 154, n. 62.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rot. Pip.. 31 Hen. I.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Walker 2012, "Gloucester, Miles of".
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Dugdale MSS.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Gesta Stephani, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rymer, Fśdera, new ed. i. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rich. Hexham, p. 149.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 13.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 127, 132.
    Jump up ^ Ward1995, p. 107.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 105.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, p. 295.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Round 1890, p. 439.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 493, 494.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 294, 295.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 59.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 119.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 60.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 121.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 69.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 130; Will. Malm. p. 743.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Add. Cart. pp. 19, 576.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 132.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Fśdera, i. 14.
    Jump up ^ Francis Beaufort Palmer (February 2007), Peerage Law in England, Lawbook Exchange, ISBN 9781584777489, 1584777486 See Appendix, p242; also Theophilus Jones (1805), A history of the county of Brecknock (A history of the county of Brecknock. ed.), Brecknock: Printed and sold by Wm. & Geo. North ... for the author; and sold by J. Booth ... London. p67
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 133.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 79
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 135.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. 137.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 102; Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 133.
    Jump up ^ Knowles, Brooke & London 1972, p. 52–53.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Foliot, Letters, No. 3.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Symeon of Durham ii. 315; Gervase, i. 126; Gesta, pp. 16, 95, 103.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gloucester Cartulary, i. lxxv; Foliot, Letters, No. 65.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 440.
    Jump up ^ Chisholm 1911, pp. 479.
    Jump up ^ Roderick 1968, p. 5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 21
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000a, p. 457
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 20
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012 cites Dugdale 1823, p. 615

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067–1122: Miles of Gloucester (–1143), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), ""Priory of Bergavenny or Abergavenny in Monmouthshire, Cartµ I"", Monasticon Anglicanum, 4 (Revised ed.), London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne, p. 615
    Cokayne, George Edward (1926), Doubleday, H. A.; Walden, Howard de, eds., The Complete Peerage; or, a History of the House of Lords and all its members from the earliest times, 6, London: The St. Catherine Press
    Knowles, David; Brooke, Christopher; London, Veria (1972), The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales 940–1216, Cambridge University Press, pp. 52–53, ISBN 0-521-08367-2
    Lundy, Darryl (17 May 2011). "Miles of Gloucester". p. 10257 § 102564. Retrieved November 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 1 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, pp. 20, 21
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 4 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 457
    Morris, W.A (April 1918), "The Office of Sheriff in the Early Norman Period", The English Historical Review, 33 (130): 145–175, doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxiii.cxxx.145
    Norgate, Kate (1887), England under the Angevin Kings, 1, London: Macmillan
    Roderick, A. J. (June 1968), "Marriage and Politics in Wales, 1066–1282", The Welsh History Review, 4 (1): 1–20
    Ward, Jennifer C (1995), Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066–1500, Manchester medieval sources series, Manchester: Manchester University Press, p. 107, ISBN 0-7190-4115-5, retrieved 25 October 2010
    Walker, David (May 2012) [2004]. "Gloucester, Miles of, earl of Hereford (d. 1143)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/10820. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    B Thorpe, 1848–1849) (ed.), Continuation of Florence of Worcester
    The Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey (Rolls series);
    Round, John Horace (1892), Geoffrey de Mandeville
    Domesday Book, (Record Commission);
    Rymer, Thomas, Fśdera, (Record Commission), i (new ed.);
    Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (Record Commission);
    Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, (Rolls Ser.);
    Symeon of Durham, Regum Historia, (Rolls Ser.);
    "Gesta Stephani", Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, &c, (Rolls Ser.), ii;
    Gervase of Canterbury, Chronica, (Rolls Ser.);
    Florence of Worcester (1848–49), Thorpe, Benjamin, ed., Florentii Wigorniensis monachi Chronicon ex chronicis (2 volumes ed.), English Historical Society
    William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of the Kings of England: From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen, English Historical Society;
    Dugdale, Sir William, Westrum Monasticum, Bodleian Library;
    Additional Charters, (British Museum);
    Duchy of Lancaster Charters, Public Record Office;
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), Monasticon Anglicanum
    Madox, Thomas, History of the Exchequer;
    Hearne, Thomas, ed. (1728), Liber Niger Scaccarii;
    Foliot, Gilbert, "Letters", in Giles, John Allen, Patres Ecclesiµ Anglicanµ;
    Crawley-Boevey, Arthur William, Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey;
    Ellis, A. S. (1879–1880). "On the Landholders of Gloucestershire named in Domesday Book". Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 4 vol.: 86–198.
    Walker, David (1958). "Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford". Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77: 66–84.

    Miles married Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford in 1121 in Gloucestershire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  41. 1051.  Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Hempsted, Gloucestershire, England
    • Alt Birth: 1092, Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales

    Notes:

    Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King Henry I of England in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

    As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as the Anarchy, in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

    Family

    Ancestry

    A small, ruined castle of rough stone comprising two connected, castellated towers, partly covered in ivy, surrounded by much vegetation. Numerous arrowslits indicate the walls to be three to four storeys tall. The upward direction of the image suggests that the castle is at the top of a hill
    Ruins of Brecon castle
    Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance
    Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Marcher Lord Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[2][3] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ąlfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

    Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marchâe-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a knight who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarchâe was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarchâe, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

    Inheritance

    Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry I in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchâes to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast Lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England";[16] the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[16] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

    Marriage

    Medieval illumination

    King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester,[19] who on his father's death in 1129, became sheriff of Gloucester,[20] and Constable of England.[21][22] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][23] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][24] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][25] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

    By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[25][26] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][27]

    Children

    Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[original research?][28][not in citation given]

    Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had children. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[29]

    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl de Lacy, was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.

    Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159, and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue[30][31]

    Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.

    Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.

    Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.

    The Anarchy

    Medieval illumination
    Stephen of Blois
    whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy
    After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, Empress Matilda (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[32] Initially, Miles supported Stephen.[33] In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock, and appointed him Constable of Gloucester Castle,[34] whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[33]

    Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[23] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons decided to leave.[18][35][36][37] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[38] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[34]

    Medieval illumination
    Empress Matilda
    whom Sibyl supported
    in opposition to King Stephen
    Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.Matthew 2002, pp. 95, 96 According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. Davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[39] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at Bristol following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[40]

    During the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[33] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[41] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

    Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[23][42] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[23] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[42]

    Widowhood and death

    While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of Dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[41][43] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[42] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[22] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a monk.[43][44] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester,[38] which she had previously endowed.[34] Sibyl was buried in the same priory,[45] the dates of death and burial unrecorded.[citation needed]

    Sibyl's legacy

    Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[46][47]

    The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford,[c] married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[48]

    Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and Ireland's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, Mortimers, Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster, Eleanor de Bohun, and Mary de Bohun married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, Elizabeth of York, every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended from Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[49]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ According to Gerald of Wales, when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato (Gerald of Wales, p.88)
    Jump up ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda (Cawley 2012a, "English Earls 1067-1122: Matilda"; Cawley 2012b, "Richard FitzPons" cites Round 1888, Part I, 12, p. 20).
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012d gives the lineage as:
    Bertha daughter of Sibylle de Neufmarchâe married William [II] de Briouse (died after 1175))
    William [III] de Briouse (died 1211)
    Reynold de Briouse (died 1227)
    William de Briouse (hanged 1230)
    Eleanor de Briouse

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. 525. Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220.

  42. 2680.  Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant was born in ~ 1065 in (France); died in 0___ 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 0___ 1075, Axbridge, Somerset, England

    Notes:

    Gilbert Giffard
    Born about 1065 in England or France
    Son of [father unknown] and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of John (Marshal) FitzGilbert and William (Giffard) Fitz Gilbert
    Died before 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England

    DISPUTED PARENTAGE

    Since his various parentages are all disputed, they have been removed. See the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy's Medieval Lands Index for more information. Also see discussion below.

    Removed these profiles as parents: Rollo Cheddar, Geoffrey Le Mareschal, and Sibyl di Conversano . Please don't attach any parents without first discussing via post on G2G. (Darlene Athey Hill - 26 Sep 2015)

    Biography

    Gilbert Giffard was a tenant of Glastonbury manor in Winterbourne Monkton in Wiltshire, and held a position as a marshal to the King. That Gilbert was the name of the grandfather of William the Marshall was known because William's father was often referred to as John fitz (son of) Gilbert. That Gilbert, John's father, was already involved in the family's tradition of claiming a royal marshalcy was also indicated from a record in the time of King John, although the nature of that marshalcy in his generation is not well understood.[1] However the identification of Gilbert with records for a man normally called Gilbert Giffard (or Gibard) has become widespread since a publication of N. E. Stacy in 1999 concerning Gilbert's landlord.[2] He not only showed that Giffard had a tax exemption, such as his descendants did for their marshalcy, and that his lands were inherited by the Marshals, but also that Gilbert Giffard's son William Giffard or William fitz Gilbert, was presented to the church of Cheddar as "William Giffard, son of Gilbert the king's marshal".

    Concerning his parentage, various theories exist but none are proven. Each tends to start with one known thing, and build from there:

    Starting from the newest known information, the surname Giffard, Crouch for example notes that it was a common descriptive second name meaning "chubby cheeks" and says "It is highly unlikely that Gilbert Giffard was related to the Conqueror's leading follower, Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham; it is conceivable on the grounds of proximity, however, that he might have had a connection with the unrelated West Country barons, the Giffards of Brimpsfield." (Traditionally the Giffards of Brimpsfield and Bucks are often linked.[3] Some still suspect there is a link.[4]
    Keats-Rohan has an entry for him in "Domesday People" (p.214) under "Gislebert Gibart", apparently an entry written without reference to Stacey. She adds that "The fee of Robert Gibart is mentioned in Hist. S. Petri Glocs. ii, 230."[5] In her later "Domesday Descendants" she cites Stacey and has him under "Marescal, Gilbert" (p.1029). She suggests he might be the son of "Robert marshal, who occurs in Domesday Wiltshire" (Domesday People p.391). However In footnote g, Appendix G, Complete Peerage says "Gilbert may have been son or grandson of an otherwise unknown Robert, who in 1086 held Cheddar, Somerset, under Roger de Courseulles (Domesday Book, vol i, fol 94; cf note 'h' infra). Robert the Marshal, who in 1086 held Lavington, Wilts, in chief (Idem, vol i, f. 73) has been suggested as the possible progenitor of the family (Davis, op. cit., pp xxvi - xxvii); but this is unlikely as in 1166 Lavington was held by Piers de la Mare (Red Book, p 248)." It therefore appears that Keats-Rohan was following up the lead of CP, seeking for evidence that Robert in Lavington having other land holdings that might correspond to those known for the later Marshall family, specifically in Cheddar. The Robert in Cheddar has an entry in Domesday People called "Robert Herecom" (p.389[6]). According to a summary of this line of thought by Chris Phillips, Keats-Rohan's various entries give "a slightly complicated picture, but maybe worth investigating further".[7]
    Older works speculated based on the longer-known above-mentioned claim to a "chief marshalship" which King John said happened during the time of King Henry I. Gilbert and his son John faced counter claims from two other men, Robert de Venoiz, and William Hastings. And on this basis many authors have speculated that the three families shared a common ancestry. Robert de Venoiz in particular was apparently son and heir to a Norman named Geoffrey who was sometimes referred to as "Marshall" (although in his time this would not normally have been considered a name, just a description). This family's particular tradition of Marshalcy apparently went back to a marshalcy in Venoix in Normandy.[8] Various scenarios have been presented as fact, such as Gilbert being a son of Robert, or of Geoffrey, or that Gilbert married a lady of their family. (And similarly, the Hastings family have sometimes been linked in speculative pedigrees.) But in fact the record of King John does not strongly imply that before the time of Henry I there was one single "chief" marshal. It could well have been a decision made at that time. There were many hereditary "marshalls" in England and Normandy, as discussed by Round in his book on the subject. (The use of a the job as a surname also probably did not start until King Stephen's time.[9])
    A very simple proposal found in the Complete Peerage is that Gilbert's father was also possibly named Gilbert. The reasoning being that the Gilbert of the Domesday book made around 1086 was many decades before the reign of Henry I, when Gilbert the father of John was still alive.[7] Other authorities seem to accept it is the same person though the generations are long.[10]
    Gilbert had two sons:

    John Fitz-Gilbert, who was accepted as being "chief" Marshal of England while his father still lived, in the time of King Henry I. Probably the first of his family to use the job title as a surname. Born about 1105.
    William Giffard or Fitz-Gilbert, born about 1107. He became chancellor to Queen Mathilda.[11]
    As an hereditary marshal of the King, Gilbert was a French speaking Norman (although some Normans married locally and could speak some English) and the old French title Le Mareschal (Latin Marescallus or Marescalcus) which has evolved into modern English "Marshal" was a term going back to Frankish times, originally referring to a function of "horse servant", which is what the word meant in the old language of the Franks. But by his lifetime, this job, like many other household positions, had evolved. According to a treatise of 1136 made for King Stephen, the Master Marshall ("John", Gilbert's son) had duties which "involved the keeping of certain royal records" and the management of "four other lesser marshals, both clerks and knights, assistants called sergeants, the knight ushers and common ushers of the royal hall, the usher of the king's chamber, the watchmen of court, the tent-keeper and the keeper of the king's hearth".[12]

    In Gilbert's family, the evidence is relatively clear that the function became a surname, not in Gilbert's lifetime probably, but during the lifetime of his son John. Crouch (p.226) mentions that while surnames from hereditary offices were not an uncommon innovation in the 12th century, this family is a "rather early" example of a case where not only the heir of the Marshall, but several of John's sons, all used the office as a second name. Richard Brooks suggests that John was the first to use the word as a name, because he is specifically referred to as someone "named" the Marshall, and this was during a period when he had split with King Stephen and could not have been functioning as the King's Marshall.[9]

    Gilbert's grandson, Sir William Marshal, knighted and named 1st Earl of Pembroke, made the office very important during the last decades of the 12th Century and first decades of the 13th. He served under four kings: Henry II, Richard "Lionheart," John "Lackland" and Henry III. As the regent for Henry III, Sir William Marshal became a powerful European statesman, raising his office still further beyond its humble origins. In William's time the Chief Marshal became "Earl Marshal". It is still the seventh of the eight "great officers of state" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral. Since the 13th Century the office has been a hereditary position of the Earls (now Dukes) of Norfolk.[13]


    Sources

    Source S-2024265482 Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, database online, Brian Tompsett, Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001, Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, Department of Computer Science, University of Hull, (Hull, United Kingdom, HU6 7RX, B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk), NS073013
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 33, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), Gilbert "the Marshal"
    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.88
    ? English Historical Review, Feb. 1999: Henry of Blois and the Lordship of Glastonbury (N. E. Stacy). This article is now cited by newer editions of David Crouch's "William Marshall" and has been discussed online by medieval genealogists such as John Ravilious, Chris Phillips and Douglas Richardson. For example: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042089376.
    ? For example in old editions of Burkes. https://books.google.be/books?id=uo9AAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA207
    ? http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042326346
    ? See online here. But the editors believe this is a 12th century document.
    ? So Keats-Rohan equated this Robert with the one in Shearston, with the same overlord as the Robert in Cheddar.
    ? 7.0 7.1 See the post of Chris Phillips: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042105703
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.90
    ? 9.0 9.1 Richard Brooks, The Knight who saved England.
    ? Ravilious on the generation length: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042297945
    ? See the post of John Ravilious: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042089376
    ? David Crouch, "William Marshall" 2nd ed. 2002, Appendix 2.
    ? Earl_Marshal on Wikipedia

    Gilbert married Mary Margarite De Venuz in 0___ 1104 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Mary was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 2681.  Mary Margarite De Venuz was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Mary Margarite De VenuzPrint Family Tree Mary /De Venuz/

    Born 10 March 1085 - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Deceased in 1119 - Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 34 years old

    Parents
    Geoffrey De Venuz, born in 1066 - France, Deceased in 1157 - East Worldham, Hampshire, England age at death: 91 years old
    Married to
    ? ?

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1104, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL, born in 1075 - Axbridge, Somerset, England, Deceased in 1130 - Marlborough, Wiltshire, England age at death: 55 years old (Parents : M Robert (Curthose) De (Duke of NORMANDY) NORMANDY 1054-1134 & F Sybilla (Brindisi Of) CONVERSANO 1079-1103) with
    M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married, Wiltshire, England, to Aline Pipard
    John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married in 1143, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155 with
    M John MARSHALL 1144-1194 married in 1165, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Alice De Port 1144-1180 with :
    M John Marshall 1185-1235
    M William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 married in August 1189, London, England, to Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Margaret (Fitzgilbert) MARSHALL /1155-1242 married in 1181, Wiltshire, England, to Ralph De (Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1151-1210 with :
    F Joan De SOMERY ca 1191-1276
    M Roger De (SIR - Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1208-1273

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Ralf De Venuz 1040- married
    F ? ?
    M Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    married
    1 child


    (hide)

    Timeline
    10 March 1085 : Birth - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    1104 : Marriage (with Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL) - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1105 : Birth - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1119 : Death - Pembrokeshire, Wales
    19 July 1119 : Death - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    Search the matching civil records

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 4_ Ralf De Venuz 1040-
    /
    |2_ Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    | \
    |--1_ Mary Margarite De Venuz 1085-1119
    |3_ ? ?



    Family Tree owner : Dave BRADLEY (belfast8)

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1340. Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England; died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

  44. 2682.  Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Edward of Salisbury and Maud Fitz Hurbert); died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1091
    Salisbury
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Death: 1147
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Walter of Salisbury was born to Edward of Salisbury, Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff of Wiltshire and Maud Fitz Hurbert. He was also styled also Walter FitzEdward and Walter the Sheriff. He married Sybil de Chaworth daughter of Patrick De Chaworth and, Matilda de Hesdin. He founded the Priory of Bradenstoke, and was a benefactor to Salisbury Cathedral. His wife, Sybil, preceeded in death, and was buried near the chior in Bradenstoke Priory. Walter took the habit of a canon there, died in 1147, he is buried in the same grave as his wife.


    Family links:
    Parents:
    Edward Of Salisbury

    Spouse:
    Sibilla de Chaworth (1100 - 1140)*

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Created by: Audrey DeCamp Hoffman
    Record added: Apr 21, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 88928387

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Walter married Sibilla de Chaworth. Sibilla was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 2683.  Sibilla de Chaworth was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1100
    Kempsford
    Cotswold District
    Gloucestershire, England
    Death: 1140
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Sibilla was the daughter of Patrick de Chaources and Matilda Hesdin.
    She married Walter de Salisbury, son of Edward de Salisbury and Matilda Fitz Herbert. (Walter de Salisbury was born about 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England, died in 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    Both Sibilla and Walter were buried together in the choir in Bradenstoke Priory, Bradenstoke, Wiltshire County, England.
    They had at least three children: Patrick, Sibyl and Harvise (Hedwige)


    Family links:
    Spouse:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Plot: Choir with her husband

    Created by: Kat
    Record added: May 15, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 90151726

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Children:
    1. Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury was born in 1117-1122 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 27 Mar 1168 in Poitiers, France; was buried in St. Hilaire Abbey, Poitiers, Vienne, France.
    2. 1341. Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.

  46. 2684.  Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

    Notes:

    Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare (c.?1100 – 6 January 1148), was created Earl of Pembroke in 1138. He was commonly known as Strongbow.[a]

    Life

    Born at Tonbridge, Gilbert de Clare was a son of Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare and Alice de Claremont.[1] He started out without land and wealth of his own but was closely related to very powerful men, specifically his uncles Walter de Clare and Roger de Clare.[2]

    In 1136 Gilbert fitz Gilbert led an expedition against Exmes and burned parts of the town, including the church of Notre Dame, but was interrupted by the forces of William III, Count of Ponthieu and escaped the resulting melee only after suffering heavy losses.[3] Gilbert was a Baron, that is, a tenant-in-chief in England, and inherited the estates of his paternal uncles, Roger and Walter, which included the baronies and castles of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. He held the lordship of Nether Gwent and the castle of Striguil (later Chepstow). King Stephen created him Earl of Pembroke, and gave him the rape and castle of Pevensey.

    After Stephen's defeat at Lincoln on 2 February 1141, Gilbert was among those who rallied to Empress Matilda when she recovered London in June, but he was at Canterbury when Stephen was recrowned late in 1141.[4] He then joined Geoffrey's plot against Stephen, but when that conspiracy collapsed, he again adhered to Stephen, being with him at the siege of Oxford late in 1142. In 1147 he rebelled when Stephen refused to give him the castles surrendered by his nephew Gilbert, 2nd Earl of Hertford, whereupon the King marched to his nearest castle and nearly captured him. However, the Earl appears to have made his peace with Stephen before his death the following year.[5]

    Family

    He married Isabel de Beaumont, before 1130, daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan, and Elizabeth de Vermandois.[6] Isabel had previously been the mistress of King Henry I of England.[7]

    By her Gilbert had:

    Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke[b][8]
    Basilia, who married (1) Raymond FitzGerald (Raymond le Gros) and (2) Geoffrey FitzRobert.[9]
    a daughter who married William Bloet.[10]

    end of biography

    Gilbert married Isabel de Beaumont before 1130. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 2685.  Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. 1342. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  48. 2686.  Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland (son of Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada and Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster); died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA (King of Leinster)Print Family Tree(Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA)


    Born in 1110 - Dublin, Ireland
    Deceased 1 May 1171 - Ireland , age at death: 61 years old

    Parents
    Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA, born in 1085 - Dublin, Dublin, Ireland, Deceased 8 December 1115 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 30 years old
    Married to
    Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN, born in 1080 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1113 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 33 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1140, Wexford, Ireland, to Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE, born in 1114 - Wexford, Ireland, Deceased 1 May 1191 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 77 years old (Parents : M Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164 & F Cacht Ingen (Princess of Loigsig, Queen of Muiredaig O'Toole) O'MORDA 1094-1149) with
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188 married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176 with
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225 with :
    F Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213
    M Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230
    F Maud Matilda De CLARE 1184-1213
    F Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253 with :
    M Payne De GAMAGE 1211-
    F Elizabeth GAMAGE 1222-1272
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200 married in 1171 to Domnall Mor (Ua) (King of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1137-1194 with
    F Mor O'BRIEN 1172-1218 married in 1185, Ireland, to William De (Lord of Connaught) BURGH 1158-1204 with :
    M Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242
    M Domnall Cairbreach (King of Munster) O'BRIEN 1175-1242 married in 1194 to Sabia O'KENNEDY 1177- with :
    M Connor Conchobar Suidaine (King of Thormond) O'BRIEN 1195-1258

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070 married
    F Sadb Ingen Mac BRICC 1020-1070
    M Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    married
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068 married
    F Iuchdelb Hui GARBITA 1062-
    F Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    married
    1 child



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Irish Landed Gentry - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2002.Original data - O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Cromwell Came to Ireland. Dublin, Ireland: James Duffy and Sons, 1887.Original data: O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Crom - 1,6308::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=uki1-irish-landed_gnty&h=170&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt 1,6308::170
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland 1,7249::105913193
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns 1,1981::34636


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland - 1,7249::105913193
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns - 1,1981::34636

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) MURCHADA ca 960-1006
    _____| 8_ Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo (177th High King of Ireland) MURCHADA 974-1072
    _____| 4_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    / \ _____| 18_ Donnchad (King of MUNSTER) O'BRIEN 982/-1064
    |2_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | \ _____| 20_ Brecc (Na Dessi) Mac BRICC 950-1051
    | \ _____| 10_ Muirchertach Mac BRICC 1005-1051
    | \
    |--1_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | _____| 12_ Echmarcach O'BRIEN 1009-
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    | / \
    |3_ Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Cearnachan GAIRBITA 1040-
    \ /
    \

    end of report

    Dermot married Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland in 1140 in Wexford, Ireland. Mor was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 2687.  Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 1343. Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. Orlacan Nâi Murchada was born in 1154 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 1200 in Ireland.

  50. 2692.  Sir Adam Brus, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1113 in Durham, England (son of SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale and Agnes de Paynel); died in 1143 in Gisborough, Yorkshire, England.

    Adam married Agnes Aumale in ~1128 in England. Agnes was born in ~1120 in Yorkshire, England; died in ~1165. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 2693.  Agnes Aumale was born in ~1120 in Yorkshire, England; died in ~1165.
    Children:
    1. 1346. Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1134 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England; died on 11 May 1196 in (Skelton) Yorkshire, England.

  52. 2704.  Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of NormandySir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy was born on 24 Sep 1113 in Anjou, France; died on 7 Sep 1151 in Chateau-Du-Loir, Eure-Et-Loire, France; was buried in Saint Julian Church, Le Mans, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Duke of Normandy

    Notes:

    More on Geoffrey's biography and history with photos ... http://bit.ly/1i49b9d

    Geoffrey married unnamed lover. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 2705.  unnamed lover
    Children:
    1. 1352. Sir Hamelin de Warenne, Knight, Earl of Surrey was born in ~ 1129 in (Anjou, France); died in 0___ 1202; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  54. 1340.  Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England (son of Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant and Mary Margarite De Venuz); died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1105
    • Alt Death: 0___ 1165

    Notes:

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal of the Horses (c. 1105 – 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, Wiltshire during this time. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire. Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a celebrated confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, which originally related to the keeping of the King's horses, and later, the head of his household troops, was won as a hereditary title by John, and was passed to his eldest son, and later claimed by William. John also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    Family

    John was the son of Gilbert, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, and his wife Margaret. After his father died in 1129 John inherited the title of the king's marshal. John married Aline Pipard whose father Walter Pipard had been a friend of John's father. John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert (d. 1166) and Walter (d. bef.1165). Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sibyl of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (1145-1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to his second son by Sybilla, William (1147-1219), who made the name and title famous. Though he had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry (1150-1206), who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche. There were also two daughters Sybilla and Margaret.

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank. The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 London: Longman Group Limited, 1961. ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219 Longman 2002 ISBN 0-582-77222-2

    end of biography

    Biography

    John Fitz-Gilbert, also called John Marshal, was the son of Gilbert Giffard, who was like John an hereditary marshal of the household of King Henry I. John and his father Gilbert, it was noted several generations later by King John, had successfully claimed the right to being "chief" marshall against competing claims from Robert de Venoix and William de Hasings.[1] By the time of John's children, the surname was being used as an early example of a surname, not only by his son and heir, but also by his younger sons.

    John's career coincided with a dark 19-year period in Anglo-Norman history, called "The Anarchy" (1135-1164). It was an interregnum following King Henry I's death with no clear male heir (his legitimate son had been lost at sea in 1620). Henry I's illegitimate son, Stephen, seized the throne, opposed by Henry's daughter-in-law, Empress Matilda, fighting for her (legitimate) son's rights (he became King Henry II in 1164). The Anglo-Norman nobility nearly wrecked the country in a lengthy civil war.[2]

    John's marriage to Aline Pipard was a casualty of this conflict. From 1135 to 1140 John loyally served King Stephen as Marshal of England, managing the Army's supplies and accompanying the King when he secured Normandy to his cause. John received three important castles in Wiltshire as his reward. With Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of Wiltshire's strategic Kennet River valley. He was bitterly opposed by Patrick de Salisbury (also in Wiltshire), who supported Empress Matilda.[3].

    In February 1141, Stephen's army was defeated at Lincoln and the King taken prisoner, temporarily. John, who may have opposed Stephen's questionable military strategy, decided to change sides. Later that year, with great bravery, he helped Empress Matilda escape an ambush in Wiltshire, loosing an eye and being left for dead in the process. At the same time he came to a political/family agreement with his local enemy, the Patrick of Salisbury, by arranging to annul his first marriage to his distant cousin Aline Pipard (for "consanguinity" an often-used excuse by Medieval nobles at a time when divorce was impossible) and marry Patrick's spinster sister, Sybil.[4]

    Aline's sons' rights were maintained but they both died within a year of their father, leaving John's lands, and the "Marshal of England" office, to John's third son (first son by Sibyl), John Marshal, who exercised it under King Henry II until his death in 1192. King Richard (Lionheart) then passed the office to his younger brother, William, who had gone to Normandy as squire to his cousin William de Tancarville, High Chamberlain of Normandy. Though William had started out as a fourth son without any inheritance, by the time he became the Marshal of England, his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched. He expanded the powers of the Marshal's office and was later Regent for Henry III when he inherited the throne as a boy[5].

    John Fitz-Gilbert Marshal was a ruthless Anglo-Norman baron with considerable daring, energy, and ambition. His abilities as a soldier and his love of military stratagy were well recorded as was his political savvy. Despite what some detractors wrote, he was also quite loyal by contemporary standards. During the Anarchy he only changed sides once, remaining faithful to Matilda and her son after 1141 and defending them skillfully and at his own peril. His son William inherited his father's skills, reportedly rescuing Queen Eleanor (of Aquitaine), Henry II's wife, after an ambush near Lusignan Castle in France in 1167. After his brother's death without issue opened the way for him to become Marshal of England, he also showed great political skills, including helping implement the Magna Carta of 1215 between King John and the Barons. Between them, this father and son, from a relatively-minor Norman house, marked their century and influenced the course of English history.[6]

    Burial: Bradenstoke Priory, Wiltshire

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal (Marechal) (c. 1105 - 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of the Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, in Wiltshire. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire.

    Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a legendary confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, was an a hereditary title held by John's father, Gilbert Giffard, King's Marshal [7] and was passed to John, his eldest son, and then to John's eldest son also named John, who died in 1192. John's younger brother William (later Regent of England) then inherited the title.

    John the son of Gilbert, also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    John was the son of Gilbert Giffard (Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I). In 1141, John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, [8] who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert and Walter. Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sybilla of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (died 1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to John's second son by Sybilla, William, who made the name and title famous. Though William had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title of Marshal his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry, who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche.
    Title of "Marshal"

    "Mareschal" is "Marshal" in from old French, the common language of the Anglo-Norman nobility of Medieval England. The title, which in Carolingian times had meant "horse servant". The position evolved into an official position and was imported from Normandy to England. John's father, Gilbert Fitz-Robert, was a marshal of King Henry I.

    Marshal was the title of the person in the king's household who maintained discipline at court; supplied receipts for payments, gifts and liveries from the king. He was over all servants of the court connected with the royal sports; over the king's bodyguard, and in charge of the horses. He was required to witness writs. It was an hereditary office. The Marshal took part in the ceremony of coronation. His sign of office was a baton bestowed by the king. [9]
    The Marshal, under the Royal Constable, was responsible for keeping order at the royal court, making billeting arrangements, tallying the household's expenditures, monitoring knights performing military service for the King, and insuring the imprisonment of debtors. Under John's son William, who was often simply called "The Marshal" the office became "Earl Marshal" and is still the seventh of the eight "great Officers of State" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral.[10]


    Sources

    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. https://archive.org/stream/kingsserjeantsof00rounuoft#page/88/mode/2up
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy
    ? http://www.geni.com/people/Aline-de-Pipard/6000000004382755262?through=6000000001353952871 and "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? See preceding note.
    ? "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Marshal,_1st_Earl_of_Pembroke and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Marshal_(Marshal_of_England)
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry page 326
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earl_Marshal#Lords_Marshal_of_England.2C_1135.E2.80.931397
    http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html - excellent narrative; well researched short biography, (c) 1999 by Catherine Armstrong.
    http://www.geni.com/people/John-FitzGilbert-The-Marshal-of-England/6000000006265484751?through=6000000002459854209
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 (London: Longman Group Limited, 1961). ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219, Longman, 2002, ISBN 0 582 77222 2
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 34-35, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), 1. John FitzGilbert "the Marshal"

    See also:

    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Bradenstoke Priory is a medieval priory in the village of Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. It is noted today for some of its structures having been used by William Randolph Hearst for the renovation of St Donat's Castle, near Llantwit Major, Wales, in the 1930s. ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    John married Sibyl of Salisbury in 0___ 1142 in Wooten Basset, Wiltshire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth) was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 1341.  Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126 (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth); died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 670. Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.
    2. FNU Marshal was born in ~ 1150.
    3. Sir Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke was born in ~1150 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 22 Dec 1245.

  56. 1342.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont); died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

    Richard married Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke on 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland. Eva (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland) was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 1343.  Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland); died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. 1392. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in ~ 1153 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died on 28 Nov 1217.
    2. 671. Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

  58. 2722.  Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 3rd Earl of Arundel was born before 1180 in Arundel, Sussex, England (son of Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 2nd Earl of Arundel and Matilda St. Hilary); died on 1 Feb 1221 in Rome, Italy; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: 5th Crusader
    • Residence: Israel

    Notes:

    William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel, also called William de Albini IV,[1] (before 1180 – 1 February 1221) was an English nobleman, a favourite of King John, and a participant in the Fifth Crusade.

    A royal favourite

    William was a favourite of King John. He witnessed King John's concession of the kingdom to the Pope on 15 May 1213. On 14 June 1216 he joined Prince Louis (later Louis VIII of France) after King John abandoned Winchester. He returned to the allegiance of the King Henry III after the Royalist victory at Lincoln, on 14 July 1217.

    Death returning from the Fifth Crusade

    He joined in the Fifth Crusade (1217–1221), in 1218. He died on his journey home, in Caneill, Italy, near Rome, on 1 February 1221. News of his death reached England on 30 March 1221. He was brought home and buried at Wymondham Abbey.[2]

    His title was held by his son William, until he died, childless, in 1224, when it was passed to William's youngest son Hugh.

    Marriage and issue

    After 1196 and before 1200 William married Mabel of Chester (born c. 1173), daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester, and Bertrade de Montfort. They were the parents of eight children.

    Avice de Aubigny (1196–1214), the wife of William Mowbray
    Maud d'Aubigny, (d.aft 1210), the wife of 1. Robert de Tateshal, 2. Gille Brigte, Earl of Strathearn
    Cicely d'Aubigny married Roger de Mahaut of Elford (d.1260)
    Colette d'Aubigny (d.aft 1233)
    William d'Aubigny, 4th Earl of Arundel (d. 1224); buried Wymondham Abbey
    Hugh d'Aubigny, 5th Earl of Arundel (d. 7 May 1243); buried Wymondham Abbey
    Isabel d'Aubigny; married John Fitzalan, Lord of Oswestry
    Nicole or Nichole d'Aubigny (d.abt 1240); married Roger de Somery, Baron Somery of Dudley Castle (died 26 August 1273), son of Ralph de Somery (died 1211).
    Lady Mabel d'Albini(1240-1330)married Robert de Tattershall

    References

    Jump up ^ Brown, R. Allen (1988). Castle Rising Castle. London, UK: English Heritage. p. 15. ISBN 185074159X.
    Jump up ^ Harley MS 6700, London: British Library, Harley MS 6700

    Secondary Sources[edit]

    Wikisource has the text of the 1885–1900 Dictionary of National Biography's article about William de Albini.

    Lewis Weis, Frederick. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700.
    Remfry, P.M. Buckenham Castles, 1066 to 1649. ISBN 1-899376-28-3.
    Cokayne, George .E.; Gibbs, Vicary; Doubleday, Harry.A.; White, Geoffrey H.; Warrand, Duncan; de Walden, Lord Howard (2000) [1910–1959]. The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant. vol. I (new ed., 13 volumes in 14 ed.). Gloucester: Alan Sutton Publishing.

    Residence:
    He joined in the Fifth Crusade (1217-1221)

    Buried:
    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wymondham_Abbey

    William married Mabel of Chester in 1196-1200 in (Chester, England). Mabel (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux) was born in 1172 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jan 1232 in Arundel, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 2723.  Mabel of Chester was born in 1172 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux); died on 6 Jan 1232 in Arundel, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1173, (Monmouthshire, Wales)

    Children:
    1. Jean d'Aubigny was born in ~ 1188 in (England).
    2. Avice d'Aubigny was born in 1196 in Lincolnshire, England; died in 0Mar 1224 in Axholme, Lincolnshire, England.
    3. 1361. Isabel d'Aubigny was born in ~ 1196 in Arundel, West Sussex, England; died before 1240 in Arundel, West Sussex, England.
    4. Nicole Aubigny was born in ~1210 in Arundel, Sussex, England; died before 20 Jan 1247 in Dudley Castle, Strafford, England.

  60. 2724.  Sir Theobald Walter, 1st Baron ButlerSir Theobald Walter, 1st Baron Butler was born in 0___ 1165 in Norfolk, Norfolkshire, England; died on 4 Apr 1206 in Wicklow, Ireland; was buried in Abbey of Woney, Limerick, Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Chief Butler of England
    • Occupation: Sheriff of Lancaster

    Notes:

    Theobald Walter (sometimes Theobald FitzWalter,[2] Theobald Butler, or Theobald Walter le Boteler) was the first Chief Butler of Ireland. He also held the office of Chief Butler of England and was the High Sheriff of Lancashire for 1194.[3]

    Theobald was the first to use the surname Butler of the Butler family of Ireland. He was involved in the Irish campaigns of King Henry II of England and John of England. His eldest brother Hubert Walter became the Archbishop of Canterbury and justiciar and Lord Chancellor of England.

    Family

    Theobald was the son of Hervey Walter and his wife Matilda de Valoignes, who was one of the daughters of Theobald de Valoignes.[4]

    Their children were Theobald, Hubert—future Chief Justiciar and Archbishop of Canterbury—Bartholomew, Roger, and Hamon.

    Theobald Walter and his brother Hubert were brought up by their uncle Ranulf de Glanvill, the great justiciar of Henry II of England who had married his mother's sister Bertha.[5]

    Career

    On 25 April 1185, Prince John, in his new capacity as "Lord of Ireland" landed at Waterford and around this time granted the hereditary office of butler of Ireland to Theobald, whereby he and his successors were to attend the Kings of England at their coronation, and on that day present them with the first cup of wine.[6] Theobald's father had been the hereditary holder of the office of butler of England.[7] Some time after, King Henry II of England granted him the prisage of wines, to enable him, and his heirs, the better to support the dignity of that office. By this grant, he had two tuns (barrels) of wine out of every ship, which broke bulk in any trading port of Ireland, and was loaded with 20 tons of that commodity, and one ton from 9 to 20.[5] Theobald accompanied John on his progress through Munster and Leinster. At this time he was also granted a large section of the north-eastern part of the Kingdom of Limerick.[6] The grant of five and a half cantreds was bounded by:

    "...the borough of Killaloe and the half cantred of Trucheked Maleth in which it lay, and the cantreds of Elykarval, Elyochgardi, Euermond, Aros and Wedene, and Woedeneoccadelon and Wodeneoidernan."

    These are the modern baronies of Tullough (in County Clare), Clonlisk and Ballybritt (in County Offaly), Eliogarty, Ormond Upper, Ormond Lower, Owney and Arra (in County Tipperary), Owneybeg, Clanwilliam and Coonagh (in County Limerick).[8]

    Theobald was active in the war that took place when Ruaidrâi Ua Conchobair attempted to regain his throne after retiring to the monastery of Cong, as Theobald's men were involved in the death of Donal Mâor na Corra Mac Carthaigh during a parley in 1185 near Cork.[9] In 1194 Theobald supported his brother during Hubert's actions against Prince John, with Theobald receiving the surrender of John's supporters in Lancaster. Theobald was rewarded with the office of sheriff of Lancaster, which he held until Christmas of 1198. He was again sheriff after John took the throne in 1199.[10]

    In early 1200, however, John deprived Theobald of all his offices and lands because of his irregularities as sheriff. His lands were not restored until January 1202.[11] A manuscript in the National Library of Ireland points to William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber as the agent of his restoration:

    "Grant by William de Braosa, (senior) to Theobald Walter (le Botiller) the burgh of Kildelon (Killaloe) ... the cantred of Elykaruel (the baronies of Clonlisk and Ballybrit, Co. Offaly), Eliogarty, Ormond, Ara and Oioney, etc. 1201."[12]

    "Elykaruel" refers to the Gaelic tuath of "Ely O'Carroll", which straddled the southern part of County Offaly and the northern part of Tipperary (at Ikerrin). The other cantreds named are probably the modern baronies of Eliogarty, Ormond Upper, Ormond Lower and Owney and Arra in County Tipperary.

    Theobald founded the Abbey of Woney,[13] in the townland of Abington (Irish: Mainistir Uaithne, meaning "the monastery of Uaithne"), of which nothing now remains,[14] near the modern village of Murroe in County Limerick Ireland around 1200.[13] He also founded the Cockersand Abbey in Lancaster, Abbey of Nenagh in County Tipperary, and a monastic house at Arklow in County Wicklow.[4]

    Marriage and Children

    Theobald married Maud le Vavasour (1176-1226), heiress of Robert le Vavasour, a baron of Yorkshire,[4] John Lodge in the Peerage of Ireland in 1789 gave the year as 1189,[15] but on no apparent authority, as no other author follows him on this.[citation needed] He died April 4 1206, and was buried at Owney abbey. Their children were

    Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland[4]
    Maud (1192-1244) marries three times yet only has two surviving children Ralph and Marie
    Matilda (1199-1225) who married Edward de Godolphin, they have a son together William

    *

    Buried:
    Map & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Woney

    Theobald married Lady Maud le Vavasour, Baroness Butler. Maud was born on 24 Jun 1176 in Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1225. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 2725.  Lady Maud le Vavasour, Baroness Butler was born on 24 Jun 1176 in Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1225.

    Notes:

    Maud le Vavasour, Baroness Butler (c. June 24 1176 – 1225) was an Anglo-Norman heiress and the wife of Fulk FitzWarin,[1] a medieval landed gentleman who was forced to become an outlaw in the early 13th century. Part of the legend of Robin Hood might be based on him.

    By her first marriage to Theobald Walter, 1st Baron Butler, Maud was the ancestress of the Butler Earls of Ormond.


    The legend of Robin Hood and Maid Marian is allegedly based on Fulk FitzWarin and Maud le Vavasour

    Family

    Maud le Vavasour was the daughter of Robert le Vavasour, deputy sheriff of Lancashire (1150–1227), and his first wife, an unnamed daughter of Adam de Birkin.[2] She had a half-brother, Sir John le Vavasour who married Alice Cockfield, by whom he had issue. Maud's paternal grandfather was William le Vavasour, Lord of Hazlewood, and Justiciar of England. Her maternal grandfather was Adam fitz Peter of Birkin.

    Maud was heiress to properties in Edlington, Yorkshire and Narborough in Leicestershire.

    She is a matrilineal ancestor of Anne Boleyn, Queen of England and second wife to King Henry VIII of England.

    Marriages and issue

    In or shortly before 1200, Maud married her first husband Theobald Walter, 1st Baron Butler (died February 1206), son of Hervey Walter and Maud de Valoignes, and went to live in Ireland. His brother Hubert Walter was Archbishop of Canterbury. In 1185, Theobald had been granted land by Prince John, who was then Lord of Ireland. He was appointed Butler of Ireland in 1192,[3] and High Sheriff of Lancashire in 1194.

    Theobald and Maud had three children:

    a female (dead by 1240), married as his first wife Sir Gerald de Prendergast by whom she had issue, including Marie de Prendergast, who in her turn married Sir John de Cogan and had issue. We know about her only because a later inquisition claimed that Gerald married a "sister of Theobald pincerna", no name is given to her, and no dates.

    Theobald le Botiller, chief Butler of Ireland (by 1199 - 19 July 1230), who married firstly Joan du Marais, daughter of Geoffrey du Marais and Eva de Bermingham, and had a son Theobald le Botiller (1224–1248), who married Margery de Burgh, daughter of Richard Mor de Burgh, Lord of Connacht, and Egidia de Lacy (daughter of Walter de Lacy and Margaret de Braose), and from whom descended the Earls of Ormond. Theobald le Botiller, chief Butler of Ireland married secondly, after 4 September 1225, Rohese de Verdon (1205- 10 February 1247), daughter of Nicholas de Verdon and Joan de Lacy, by whom he had a son and daughter: John le Botiller de Verdon, Lord of Westmeath (1226–1274), who married Margery de Lacy (1229- after 10 June 1276), by whom he had issue, and Maud le Botiller de Verdon, who upon her marriage to John Fitzalan became the 6th Countess of Arundel, and from whom descended the Fitzalan Earls of Arundel.

    Following the death of Theobald in early February 1206, Maud returned to England into the custody of her father, who, having bought the right of marrying her at the price of 1200 marks and two palfreys, gave her in marriage by October 1207, to Fulk FitzWarin.[4] Fulk was the son of Fulk FitzWarin and Hawise de Dinan, who subsequent to a violent quarrel with King John of England, was deprived of his lands and property by the vengeful king. Fulk then sought refuge in the woods and became an outlaw, with Maud having accompanied him. The legendary figures of Robin Hood and Maid Marian are said to be based on Fulk and Maud.[5] Maud died in 1226 and Fulke III married again to Clarice D'Auberville.

    By FitzWarin, Maud had two sons and three daughters

    Fulk IV

    Fulk Glas

    Hawise, wife of William Pantulf

    Joanna

    Mabel

    *

    Children:
    1. 1362. Sir Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland was born in 0Jan 1200 in (Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland); died on 19 Jul 1230 in Poitou, France; was buried in Abbey of Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland.

  62. 2726.  Sir Nicholas de Verdun, Baron of Alton was born in 1174-1175 in Alton, Staffordshire, England; died on 23 Oct 1231 in Alton, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Einion ab Owain
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    This is a Welsh name. It means Einion son of Owain.
    Einion ab Owain (died c.?984) was a medieval Welsh prince of the House of Dinefwr. He was the eldest son and probable edling of King Owain of Dyfed, son of Hywel Dda.[1]

    The Chronicle of the Princes records Einion assisting King Iago of Gwynedd in driving the Irish and their Danish allies from Wales in 966.[2] Einion then raided Gower again the next year, "on the pretense" of opposing the pagan Vikings and their supporters. This prompted a retaliatory raid by King Owain of Morgannwg, who brought Gower back under his control, and an invasion by King Edgar of England, who forced Einion's father Owain to swear fealty to him at Caerleon upon Usk.[2] A third raid in 976[3] went little better: Einion is recorded devastating the area so thoroughly it provoked famine but Owain ap Morgan's brother Ithel defeated him and restored the plunder to its owners.[2] At some point, he seems to have annexed Brycheiniog for Deheubarth[4] and King Hywel of Gwynedd—with the support of Ąlfhere of Mercia[5]—then invaded in 980 and 981.[2][6] Einion defeated them at Llanwenog and in Brycheiniog but the country was heavily despoiled by the northerners and the English and by a Viking raid against St. David's in 980[2] or 982.[7]

    Einion predeceased his father, being slain at Pencoed Colwynn by the men of Glywysing and Gwent in AD 982[2] or 984.[5] His offices were taken by his brother Maredudd, rather than by either of his sons. His line recovered the throne under his grandson Hywel around 1035.[8]

    He is sometimes credited with being the namesake of Port Eynon or Einon on the Gower peninsula.[9]

    Children
    This list is incomplete; you can help by expanding it.
    Gronwy Ap Einion
    Edwin
    Cadell, whose grandson was Rhys ap Tewdwr
    Gwenllian, typically but probably erroneously credited with marrying Elystan Glodrydd[10]
    References
    Lloyd, John E. A History of Wales from the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest. Longmans, Green, & Co., 1911.
    Cambrian Archaeological Association. Archaeologia Cambrensis: "Chronicle of the Princes". W. Pickering, 1864. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Phillimore's reconstruction of the dates of the Annals of Wales (cf. Annales Cambriae (A text) (in Latin)) places the B text's entry "Einion son of Owain devastated Gower" in AD 971, which might refer to one of these raids or another unmentioned by the Brut.
    Remfry, Paul M. "Welsh Kings in Herefordshire and the origins of Rhwng Gwy a Hafren". 2004. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Williams, Ann & al. Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500 – c.1050: "Einion ab Owain". Routledge, 1991. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Maund, K.L. Ireland, Wales, and England in the Eleventh Century. Boydell & Brewer Ltd, 1991. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Charles-Edwards, T.M. Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. Oxford Univ. Press, 2012. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Fryde, E.B. Handbook of British Chronology, Vol. 2. Cambridge University Press, 1996. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Cowley, Marilyn. "The Eynon Name". 1997. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Wolcott, Darrell. Ancient Wales Studies: "The Enigmatic Elystan Glodrydd". Accessed 19 Feb 2013.

    end of biography

    Nicholas married Clemence Butler in 1205. Clemence (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose) was born in 1175; died in 1231. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 2727.  Clemence Butler was born in 1175 (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose); died in 1231.
    Children:
    1. 1363. Rohesia de Verdon was born in 1204; died in 1246.

  64. 664.  Sir Roger de Mortimer was born before 1153 (son of Hugh de Mortimer and Matilda Le Meschin); died before 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Wales
    • Alt Birth: 1158, Ludlow, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Roger de Mortimer (before 1153-before 8 July 1214) was a medieval marcher lord, residing at Wigmore Castle in the English county of Herefordshire. He was the son of Hugh de Mortimer (d. 26 February 1181) and Matilda Le Meschin.

    Early life

    Roger would appear to have been of age in 1174 when he fought for King Henry II against the rebellion of his son, Henry. In 1179 Roger was instrumental in the killing of Cadwallon ap Madog, the prince of Maelienydd and Elfael, both of which Mortimer coveted. He was imprisoned until June 1182 at Winchester for this killing.

    Children

    He had married Isabel (d. before 29 April 1252), the daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers of Oakham Castle in Rutland before 1196. With Isabel, Roger had three sons and a daughter:

    Hugh de Mortimer (d.1227) - married Annora (Eleanor) de Braose, daughter of William de Braose and his wife Maud.[1]
    Ralph de Mortimer (d.1246).
    Philip Mortimer
    Joan Mortimer (d.1225) - married May 1212 to Walter de Beauchamp[2]
    He is often wrongly stated to have been the father of Robert Mortimer of Richards Castle (died 1219) - married Margary de Say,[3] daughter of Hugh de Say. But this Robert was born before 1155 and therefore could not have been a son of Roger.

    Lord of Maelienydd

    In 1195 Roger, with the backing of troops sent by King Richard I invaded Maelienydd and rebuilt Cymaron Castle. In 1196 he joined forces with Hugh de Say of Richards Castle and fought and lost the battle of New Radnor against Rhys ap Gruffydd, allegedly losing some forty knights and an innumerable number of foot in the fight. By 1200 he had conquered Maelienydd and issued a new charter of rights to Cwmhir Abbey. In the summer of 1214 he became gravely ill and bought the right for his son to inherit his lands while he still lived from King John. He died before 8 July 1214.

    end of biography

    Sir Roger "Lord of Wigmore" de Mortimer formerly Mortimer
    Born 1158 in Ludlow, Herefordshire, Englandmap
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of Hugh (Mortimer) de Mortimer and Maude (Meschines) Mortimer
    Brother of Adeline (Belmeis) Zouche [half]
    Husband of Millicent (Ferrers) Mortimer — married about 1189 [location unknown]
    Husband of Isabel (Ferrers) FitzHerbert — married after 1190 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Elizabeth Mortimer, Juliana (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Hugh Mortimer, Miss de Mortimer, Ranulph (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Joane (Mortimer) Beauchamp, Roger Mortimer, Robert (Mortimer) de Mortimer, Phillip Mortimer, Sinead Mortimer and De Mortimer
    Died about 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Abbey, Herefordshire, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Ted Williams private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 26 Oct 2018 | Created 21 Feb 2011 | Last significant change:
    26 Oct 2018
    13:07: Isabelle Rassinot edited the Father for Roger (Mortimer) de Mortimer. [Thank Isabelle for this]
    This page has been accessed 9,243 times.

    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Property
    1.1.1 Barony of Oakham
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Father Hugh de Mortimer b. c 1125, d. 1188

    Mother Maud Meschines b. c 1120

    Roger de Mortimer, [1]Lord Wigmore married Isabel de Ferrers, daughter of Walkyn de Ferrers, Seigneur de Ferrieres-St.-Hilaire, Lord Oakham in Rutland and Alice Leche.[2] Roger de Mortimer, Lord Wigmore married Millicent de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl Derby and Sibyl de Brewes. Roger de Mortimer, Lord Wigmore was born circa 1158 at of Wigmore, Herefordshire, England. He died on 24 June 1215.[3]

    Family 1

    Millicent de Ferrers b. c 1173
    Family 2

    Isabel de Ferrers b. c 1166, d. c 29 Apr 1252
    Children

    Ralph de Mortimer, Baron Wigmore, Constable of Clun Castle b. c 1190, d. 6 Aug 1246
    Joane de Mortimer b. c 1190, d. 1268
    Hugh de Mortimer b. c 1195, d. 10 Nov 1227
    Robert Mortimer b. c 1199
    Philip Mortimer b. c 1203
    Property
    Barony of Oakham
    "Before 1130 Oakham was held by the Ferrers family as sub-tenants of the Earls of Warwick. Henry son of Walchelin de Ferrers (Ferriáeres), the Domesday commissioner, had a son Robert who in 1138 was created Earl of Derby and died in 1139; (fn. 96) another son William, who died before 1131, (fn. 97) was possibly the first sub-tenant of Oakham, as his sons seem to have successively inherited it. Henry, the eldest of these sons, paid danegeld in Rutland, probably for Oakham, in 1130 and died before 1156–7. (fn. 98) Hugh, another son, gave Brooke in the soke of Oakham to the canons of Kenilworth with the consent of his brother William. Henry was probably dead at the date of the gift, as Hugh obtained confirmation of the grant from his nephew Walchelin, son of Henry, who was apparently under age and in the custody of [Robert] de Newburgh, his overlord, who also assented to the gift. (fn. 99) Walchelin was pardoned a debt to the Crown in 1161. (fn. 100) He was holding Oakham in 1166 and in the same year answered for the barony held by the service due from 1˝ knight's fees, (fn. 101) which he was still holding in 1196. (fn. 102) He accompanied Richard I on the Crusades and visited him while in captivity. He died in 1201, leaving two sons, Henry and Hugh, and two daughters, Isabel and Margaret. (fn. 103) Oakham passed to Henry, the elder son, who forfeited his English lands on the loss of Normandy in 1204. (fn. 104) Hugh, to whom his father had given the manors of Lechlade and Longbridge, died in the same year, possibly before his brother's forfeiture, without issue, and these manors passed to Isabel, his eldest sister, the wife of Roger de Mortimer. (fn. 105) Oakham, however, remained in the king's hands until 1207, when it was granted to Isabel and Mortimer for her life with reversion to the Crown. (fn. 106) After the death of Roger de Mortimer in 1215, Isabel married Peter Fitz Herbert. (fn. 107) By her first husband she had a son* Hugh de Mortimer of Wigmore, who died without issue in 1227. Isabel continued to hold Oakham until her death in 1252, when, in accordance with the terms of the grant from King John, it reverted to the Crown. (fn. 108)" [4]
    step-son, son of her cousin Millicent
    Sources
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 561-562.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 520.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 621.
    ? "Parishes: Oakham," in A History of the County of Rutland: Volume 2, ed. William Page (London: Victoria County History, 1935), 5-27. British History Online, accessed March 17, 2017, [1].
    Royal Ancestry D. Richardson 2013 Vol. II p. 622
    Testa de Nevill (London: Published by His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1920) Part I. A.D. 1198-1242.Page 49: A.D. 1211-1213. "Roger de Mortimer... was dead in 1215." Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum, vol. i. pp. 149, 151; Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus, p. 514.

    end of this biography

    Roger married Isabel de Ferrers after 1190. Isabel (daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers and unnamed spouse) was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England; died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 665.  Isabel de Ferrers was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England (daughter of Walchelin de Ferriers and unnamed spouse); died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. 332. Sir Ralph de Mortimer, Knight was born before 1198 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died before 6 Aug 1246.
    2. Hugh de Mortimer was born in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 1227.
    3. Philip Mortimer was born in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England).
    4. Joan Mortimer was born in ~1194 in (Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England); died in 0___ 1225.
    5. Sinead Mortimer was born in ~1200 in Hereford, Herefordshire, England; died in 1260.

  66. 666.  Llywelyn The GreatLlywelyn The Great was born in 1173 in Aberffraw Castle, Gwynedd, Anglesey, Wales; died on 11 Apr 1240 in Aberconwy Abbey, Conwy, Conwy County, North Wales; was buried in Aberconwy Abbey, Conwy, Conwy County, North Wales.

    Notes:

    Llywelyn the Great (Welsh: Llywelyn Fawr, [??'w?l?n va??r]), full name Llywelyn ap Iorwerth, (c. 1172 – 11 April 1240) was a Prince of Gwynedd in north Wales and eventually de facto ruler over most of Wales. By a combination of war and diplomacy he dominated Wales for 40 years.

    During Llywelyn's boyhood, Gwynedd was ruled by two of his uncles, who split the kingdom between them, following the death of Llywelyn's grandfather, Owain Gwynedd, in 1170. Llywelyn had a strong claim to be the legitimate ruler and began a campaign to win power at an early age. He was sole ruler of Gwynedd by 1200 and made a treaty with King John of England that year. Llywelyn's relations with John remained good for the next ten years. He married John's natural daughter Joan in 1205, and when John arrested Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys in 1208, Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys. In 1210, relations deteriorated, and John invaded Gwynedd in 1211. Llywelyn was forced to seek terms and to give up all lands west of the River Conwy, but was able to recover them the following year in alliance with the other Welsh princes. He allied himself with the barons who forced John to sign Magna Carta in 1215. By 1216, he was the dominant power in Wales, holding a council at Aberdyfi that year to apportion lands to the other princes.

    Following King John's death, Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor, Henry III, in 1218. During the next fifteen years, Llywelyn was frequently involved in fights with Marcher lords and sometimes with the king, but also made alliances with several major powers in the Marches. The Peace of Middle in 1234 marked the end of Llywelyn's military career, as the agreed truce of two years was extended year by year for the remainder of his reign. He maintained his position in Wales until his death in 1240 and was succeeded by his son Dafydd ap Llywelyn.

    Children

    Llywelyn married Joan, natural daughter of King John of England, in 1205. Llywelyn and Joan had three identified children in the records but in all probability had more as Llywelyn's children were fully recognised during his marriage to Joan whilst his father-in-law, King John, was alive. The identity of the mother of some of Llywelyn's children before this union is uncertain, but the following are recorded in contemporary or near-contemporary records.

    Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1212–1246), son by Joan, wife of Llywelyn.

    Elen (Helen) ferch Llywelyn (c. 1206–1253), daughter by Joan. M. John Earl of Huntington m. 2nd Robert de Quincy 3rd Donald Malcolm Mar Earl of Mar.

    Susanna ferch Llywelyn, died after November 1228, daughter by Joan. Henry III King of England granted the upbringing of "L. princeps Norwallie et Johanna uxor sua et…soror nostra Susannam filiam suam" to "Nicholao de Verdun et Clementie uxori sue" by order dated 24 Nov 1228[273]. Her birth date is estimated on the assumption that Susanna was under marriageable age, but older than an infant, at the time.

    Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1196–1244), a son by Tangwystl Goch (d. c. 1198).

    Gwladus Ddu (c. 1206–1251), probable daughter by Joan.

    Angharad ferch Llywelyn (c. 1212–1256), probable daughter of Joan; married Maelgwn Fychan.

    Marared ferch Llywelyn (died after 1268), married John de Braose and secondly (about 1232) Walter III de Clifford. Marared had issue by both husbands.[64]

    Elen the Younger ferch Llywelyn (before 1230-after 16 Feb 1295) who married firstly Mâael Coluim II, Earl of Fife, son of Duncan Macduff of Fife & his wife Alice Corbet. She married secondly (after 1266) Domhnall I, Earl of Mar, son of William, Earl of Mar & his first wife Elizabeth Comyn of Buchan.

    Elen and Domhall's daughter, Isabella of Mar, married Robert, the Bruce, King of Scots. Isabella had one child by the King of Scots, Marjorie Bruce, who was the mother of the first Stewart monarch, Robert II of Scotland.

    Tegwared y Baiswen ap Llywelyn (c. 1215), a son by a woman named as Crysten in some sources, a possible twin of Angharad[65]

    Little is known of Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch, except that she was the daughter of Llywarch "Goch" of Rhos.[66] Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1196–1244) was Llywelyn's eldest son and known to be the son of Tangwystl. He married Senena, daughter of Caradoc ap Thomas of Anglesey. Their sons included Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, who for a period occupied a position in Wales comparable to that of his grandfather, and Dafydd ap Gruffydd who ruled Gwynedd briefly after his brother's death.

    end of biography

    Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth, byname Llywelyn The Great (died April 11, 1240, Aberconway, Gwynedd, Wales), Welsh prince, the most outstanding native ruler to appear in Wales before the region came under English rule in 1283.

    Llywelyn was the grandson of Owain Gwynedd (d. 1170), a powerful ruler of Gwynedd in northern Wales. While still a child, Llywelyn was exiled by his uncle, David. He deposed David in 1194 and by 1202 had brought most of northern Wales under his control. In 1205 he married Joan, the illegitimate daughter of England’s King John (reigned 1199–1216). Nevertheless, when Llywelyn’s attempts to extend his authority into southern Wales threatened English possessions, John invaded Wales (1211) and overran most of Gwynedd. The prince soon won back his lands. He secured his position by allying with John’s powerful baronial opponents, and his actions helped the barons influence the king’s signing of Magna Carta (1215).

    Two years after the accession of King Henry III (reigned 1216–72), the English acknowledged that Llywelyn controlled almost all of Wales, but by 1223 they had forced him to withdraw to the north behind a boundary between Cardigan, Dyfed, and Builth, Powys. Many Welsh princes in the south, however, still accepted his overlordship. In his last years the aged Llywelyn turned his government over to his son David (prince of Gwynedd). When Llywelyn died, a chronicler described him as prince of Wales, which he was in fact, if not in law.

    Statue of Llywelyn the Great https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/thumb/0/08/Ap_Iorwerth-26.jpg/300px-Ap_Iorwerth-26.jpg

    Prince of Wales Llewelyn Ap Iorwerth https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/5/5e/Ap_Iorwerth-20.jpg

    end of biography

    Died:
    Gwynedd, county of northwestern Wales, extending from the Irish Sea in the west to the mountains of Snowdonia in the east. It encompasses most of the historic counties of Caernarvonshire and Merioneth. Caernarfon is the administrative centre of the county.

    https://www.britannica.com/place/Gwynedd

    Buried:
    Aberconwy Abbey was a Cistercian foundation at Conwy, later transferred to Maenan near Llanrwst, and in the 13th century was the most important abbey in the north of Wales.

    A Cistercian house was founded at Rhedynog Felen near Caernarfon in 1186 by a group of monks from Strata Florida Abbey. About four or five years later they moved to Conwy, and in 1199 were given large grants of land by Llywelyn the Great who had recently become ruler of Gwynedd. Llywelyn was regarded as the founder of the house, and thanks to his support it came to hold more land than any other Welsh abbey, over 40,000 acres (160 km˛). On Llywelyn's death in 1240 he was buried at the abbey, and his son and successor Dafydd ap Llywelyn was also buried here in 1246. In 1248 Llywelyn's other son, Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, who had died trying to escape from the Tower of London in 1244, was reburied at Aberconwy after the abbot of Aberconwy, together with the abbot of Strata Florida, had arranged for his body to be repatriated from London.

    The abbot of Aberconwy was an important figure in the negotiations between Llywelyn ap Gruffudd and the English crown later in the century, and in 1262 was entrusted with the task of being Llywelyn's sole representative in negotiations.

    In 1282, Edward I of England surrounded Snowdonia with a massive army. On 11 December Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Tywysog Cymru, was lured into a trap and murdered.

    In 1283 King Edward I of England obliged the monks to move from Conwy to Maenan, further up the Conwy valley (53.1733°N 3.8123°W), so he could construct a castle and walled town at Conwy. The move had been completed by 1284, with Edward financing the building of a new abbey. In the 15th century the abbot, John ap Rhys, became involved in a dispute with Strata Florida Abbey and led some of his monks and some soldiers on a raid on that abbey. The abbey was valued at ą162 in 1535 and was suppressed in 1537.

    Little remains of the Maenan Abbey buildings, but the original abbey church in Conwy was adapted to become the parish church of St Mary & All Saints and although much rebuilt over the centuries some parts of the original church remain. The other buildings of the abbey are thought to have been located north and east of the church.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aberconwy_Abbey

    Llywelyn married Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales on 23 Mar 1204. Joan (daughter of John I, King of England and Clemence Butler) was born in ~ 1191 in (France); died on 2 Feb 1237. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 667.  Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales was born in ~ 1191 in (France) (daughter of John I, King of England and Clemence Butler); died on 2 Feb 1237.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: England

    Notes:

    Joan, Lady of Wales and Lady of Snowdon, also known by her Welsh name of Siwan, (c. 1191 – 2 February 1237) was the wife of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales and Gwynedd, effective ruler of most of Wales.

    Early life

    Joan was a natural daughter of King John of England. She should not be confused with her half-sister, Joan, Queen consort of Scotland.

    Little is known about her early life. Her mother's name is known only from Joan's obituary in the Tewkesbury Annals, where she is called "Regina Clementina" (Queen Clemence); there is no evidence that her mother was in fact of royal blood. Joan may have been born in France, and probably spent part of her childhood there, as King John had her brought to the Kingdom of England from Normandy in December 1203 in preparation for her wedding to prince Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

    Thomas Pennant, in "Tours in Wales", Volume 2, published London, 1810, writes : "It is said that Llewelyn the Great had near this place [Trefriw] a palace; ... The church of Trefriw was originally built by Llewelyn, for the ease of his princess, who before was obliged to go on foot to Llanrhychwyn, a long walk among the mountains."

    Marriage

    Joan married Llywelyn the Great between December 1203 and October 1204. The wedding was celebrated at St Werburgh's Abbey in Chester. She and Llywelyn had at least two children together:

    Elen ferch Llywelyn (Helen or Ellen) (1207–1253), married (1) John the Scot, Earl of Chester and (2) Robert II de Quincy
    Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c. 1212–1246) married Isabella de Braose, died at Abergwyngregyn.
    Some of Llywelyn's other recorded children may also have been Joan's:

    Gwladus Ddu (1206–1251), married (1) Reginald de Braose and (2) Ralph de Mortimer (had issue).
    Susanna, who was sent to England as a hostage in 1228.
    Angharad ferch Llywelyn
    Margaret, who married (1) Sir John de Braose (called 'Tadody'), the grandson of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. She married (2) Sir Walter de Clifford and had children by both husbands.[1]
    In April 1226 Joan obtained a papal decree from Pope Honorius III, declaring her legitimate on the basis that her parents had not been married to others at the time of her birth, but without giving her a claim to the English throne.[2]

    Adultery with William de Braose

    At Easter 1230, William de Braose, who was Llywelyn's prisoner at the time, was discovered with Joan in Llywelyn's bedchamber. William de Braose was hanged on 2 May 1230, according to local folklore at Abergwyngregyn; the place was known as 'Gwern y Grog'. A letter from Nicholas, Abbot of Vaudy, suggests that the execution took place at Crogen near Bala (crogi = to hang).[3]

    Joan was placed under house arrest for twelve months after the incident. She was then, according to the Chronicle of Chester, forgiven by Llywelyn, and restored to favour. She may have given birth to a daughter early in 1231.

    Joan was never called Princess of Wales, but, in Welsh, "Lady of Wales".

    Death and burial

    She died at the royal home at Abergwyngregyn, on the north coast of Gwynedd, in 1237. Llywelyn's great grief at her death is recorded; he founded a Franciscan friary on the seashore at Llanfaes, opposite the royal home, in her honour. The friary was consecrated in 1240, shortly before Llywelyn died. It was destroyed in 1537 by Henry VIII of England during the Dissolution of the Monasteries. A stone coffin originally identified as Joan's can be seen in St Mary's and St Nicholas's parish church, Beaumaris, Anglesey. Above the empty coffin is a slate panel inscribed: "This plain sarcophagus, (once dignified as having contained the remains of Joan, daughter of King John, and consort of Llewelyn ap Iowerth, Prince of North Wales, who died in the year 1237), having been conveyed from the Friary of Llanfaes, and alas, used for many years as a horsewatering trough, was rescued from such an indignity and placed here for preservation as well as to excite serious meditation on the transitory nature of all sublunary distinctions. By Thomas James Warren Bulkeley, Viscount Bulkeley, Oct 1808"


    The slate panel at Beaumaris
    In recent years, doubt has been cast on the identity of the woman depicted on the coffin lid, which is not thought to belong to the coffin on which it now rests. Experts have suggested that the costume and style of carving belong to a much later decade than the 1230s when Joan died, although the coronet suggests a member of the royal family. Eleanor de Montfort is considered the most likely alternative

    Children:
    1. Marared ferch Llywelyn was born in 1202 in Gwynedd, Wales; died after 1268.
    2. 333. Gwladus Ddu, Princess of North Wales was born in 1206 in Caernarvonshire, Wales; died in ~1251 in Windsor, Berkshire, England.
    3. Dafydd ap Llywelyn, Prince of Wales was born in 0Mar 1212 in Castell Hen Blas, Coleshill, Bagillt in Flintshire, Wales; died on 25 Feb 1246 in Abergwyngregyn, Wales.
    4. Lady Elen ferch Llywelyn was born in 1212-1218 in (Wales); died in 0___ 1253.
    5. Angharad ferch Llywelyn was born in ~ 1212 in (Wales); died in 0___ 1251.

  68. 668.  Sir Reginald de Braose, KnightSir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England) (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

    Notes:

    Died: by 1228

    Reginald is said to be buried at St. John's, Brecon (right).

    Reginald supported Giles in his rebellions against King John. They were both active against the King in the barons' war. Neither was present at the signing of Magna Carta because they were still rebels who refused to compromise. King John aquiesced to Reginald's claims to the de Braose estates in Wales in May 1216.

    He became Lord of Brecon, Abergavenny, Builth and other Marcher lordships but was very much a vassal of Llywelyn Fawr, Prince of Gwynedd and now his father-in-law.

    Henry III restored Reginald to favour and the Bramber estates (confiscated from William by King John) in 1217.

    At this seeming betrayal, Rhys and Owain, Reginald's nephews who were princes of Deheubarth, were incensed and they took Builth (except the castle). Llewelyn Fawr also became angry and besieged Brecon. Reginald eventually surrendered to Llewelyn and gave up Seinhenydd (Swansea).

    By 1221 they were at war again with Llewelyn laying siege to Builth. The seige was relieved by Henry III's forces. From this time on Llewelyn tended to support the claims of Reginald's nephew John concerning the de Braose lands.

    sealReginald was a witness to the re-issue of Magna Carta by Henry III in 1225.

    Father: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Maud de St. Valery

    Married (1) to Grace, daughter of William Brewer

    Child 1: William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Child 2 ? Matilda = Rhys Mechyll (of Deheubarth)

    Married (2) to Gwladus Ddu (1215)

    end of biography

    Reginald married Grace Brewer on 19 Mar 1202 in Bramber, Sussex, England. Grace (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux) was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  69. 669.  Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux); died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    Children:
    1. Matilda de Braose was born in ~ 1172 in Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    2. 334. Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales; died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  70. 670.  Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl PembrokeSir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England) (son of Baron John FitzGilbert and Sibyl of Salisbury); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1146 or 1147 - 14 May 1219), also called William the Marshal (Norman French: Williame le Mareschal), was an Anglo-Norman soldier and statesman.[1] He served five English kings – The "Young King" Henry, Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III.

    Knighted in 1166, he spent his younger years as a knight errant and a successful tournament fighter; Stephen Langton eulogized him as the "best knight that ever lived."[2] In 1189, he received the title of Earl of Pembroke through marriage during the second creation of the Pembroke Earldom. In 1216, he was appointed protector for the nine-year-old Henry III, and regent of the kingdom.

    Before him, his father's family held an hereditary title of Marshal to the king, which by his father's time had become recognized as a chief or master Marshalcy, involving management over other Marshals and functionaries. William became known as 'the Marshal', although by his time much of the function was actually delegated to more specialized representatives (as happened with other functions in the King's household). Because he was an Earl, and also known as the Marshal, the term "Earl Marshal" was commonly used and this later became an established hereditary title in the English Peerage.


    Early life

    Tomb effigy of William Marshal in Temple Church, London
    William's father, John Marshal, supported King Stephen when he took the throne in 1135, but in about 1139 he changed sides to back the Empress Matilda in the civil war of succession between her and Stephen which led to the collapse of England into "the Anarchy".[4]

    When King Stephen besieged Newbury Castle in 1152, according to William's biographer, he used the young William as a hostage to ensure that John kept his promise to surrender the castle. John, however, used the time allotted to reinforce the castle and alert Matilda's forces. When Stephen ordered John to surrender immediately or William would be hanged, John replied that he should go ahead saying, "I still have the hammer and the anvil with which to forge still more and better sons!" Subsequently there was a bluff made to launch William from a pierriáere, a type of trebuchet towards the castle. Fortunately for the child, Stephen could not bring himself to harm young William.[5] William remained a crown hostage for many months, only being released following the peace that resulted from the terms agreed at Winchester on 6 November 1153 that ended the civil war.

    Knight-Errant

    As a younger son of a minor nobleman, William had no lands or fortune to inherit, and had to make his own way in life. Around the age of twelve, when his father's career was faltering, he was sent to Normandy to be brought up in the household of William de Tancarville, a great magnate and cousin of young William's mother. Here he began his training as a knight. This would have included basic biblical stories and prayers written in Latin, as well as exposure to French romances, which conferred the basic precepts of chivalry to the budding knight.[6] In addition, while in Tancarville’s household, it is likely that Marshal also learned important and lasting practical lessons concerning the politics of courtly life. According to his thirteenth-century biography, L'Histoire de Guillaume le Marechal, Marshal had a number of adversaries in court who machinated to his disadvantage—these individuals likely would have been threatened by the boy’s close relationship with the magnate.[7] He was knighted in 1166 on campaign in Upper Normandy, then being invaded from Flanders. His first experience in battle came with mixed reviews. According to L'Histoire, everyone who witnessed the young knight in action agreed that he had acquitted himself well in combat. However, as medieval historian David Crouch explains, “War in the twelfth century was not fought wholly for honour. Profit was there to be made…”[8] On this front, Marshal was not so successful, as he was unable to parlay his combat victories into profit from either ransom or seized booty. As described in L'Histoire, the Earl of Essex, who was expecting the customary tribute from his valorous knight following battle, jokingly remarked: “Oh? But Marshal, what are you saying? You had forty or sixty of them — yet you refuse me so small a thing!”[9] In 1167 he was taken by William de Tancarville to his first tournament where he found his true mâetier. Quitting the Tancarville household he then served in the household of his mother's brother, Patrick, Earl of Salisbury. In 1168 his uncle was killed in an ambush by Guy de Lusignan. William was injured and captured in the same skirmish. It is known that William received a wound to his thigh and that someone in his captor's household took pity on the young knight. He received a loaf of bread in which were concealed several lengths of clean linen bandages with which he could dress his wounds. This act of kindness by an unknown person perhaps saved Marshal's life as infection setting into the wound could have killed him. After a period of time, he was ransomed by Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was apparently impressed by tales of his bravery.

    Thereafter he found he could make a good living out of winning tournaments, dangerous, often deadly, staged battles in which money and valuable prizes could be won by capturing and ransoming opponents, their horses and armour. His record is legendary: on his deathbed he recalled besting 500 knights during his tourneying career.[10]

    Royal favour

    13th-century depiction by Matthew Paris of the Earl of Pembroke's coat of arms[11]
    Upon his return during the course of 1185 William rejoined the court of King Henry II, and now served the father as a loyal captain through the many difficulties of his final years. The returns of royal favour were almost immediate. The king gave William the large royal estate of Cartmel in Cumbria, and the keeping of Heloise, the heiress of the northern barony of Lancaster. It may be that the king expected him to take the opportunity to marry her and become a northern baron, but William seems to have had grander ambitions for his marriage. In 1188 faced with an attempt by Philip II to seize the disputed region of Berry, Henry II summoned the Marshal to his side. The letter by which he did this survives, and makes some sarcastic comments about William's complaints that he had not been properly rewarded to date for his service to the king. Henry therefore promised him the marriage and lands of Dionisia, lady of Chăateauroux in Berry. In the resulting campaign, the king fell out with his heir Richard, count of Poitou, who consequently allied with Philip II against his father. In 1189, while covering the flight of Henry II from Le Mans to Chinon, William unhorsed the undutiful Richard in a skirmish. William could have killed the prince but killed his horse instead, to make that point clear. He is said to have been the only man ever to unhorse Richard. Nonetheless after Henry's death, Marshal was welcomed at court by his former adversary, now King Richard I, who was wise to include a man whose legendary loyalty and military accomplishments were too useful to ignore, especially in a king who was intending to go on Crusade.[1]

    During the old king's last days he had promised the Marshal the hand and estates of Isabel de Clare (c.1172–1220), but had not completed the arrangements. King Richard however, confirmed the offer and so in August 1189, at the age of 43, the Marshal married the 17-year-old daughter of Richard de Clare (Strongbow). Her father had been Earl of Pembroke, and Marshal acquired large estates and claims in England, Wales, Normandy and Ireland. Some estates however were excluded from the deal. Marshal did not obtain Pembroke and the title of earl, which his father-in-law had enjoyed, until 1199, as it had been taken into the king's hand in 1154. However, the marriage transformed the landless knight from a minor family into one of the richest men in the kingdom, a sign of his power and prestige at court. They had five sons and five daughters, and have numerous descendants.[1] William made numerous improvements to his wife's lands, including extensive additions to Pembroke Castle and Chepstow Castle.[citation needed]

    William was included in the council of regency which the King appointed on his departure for the Third Crusade in 1190. He took the side of John, the king's brother, when the latter expelled the justiciar, William Longchamp, from the kingdom, but he soon discovered that the interests of John were different from those of Richard. Hence in 1193 he joined with the loyalists in making war upon him. In spring 1194, during the course of the hostilities in England and before King Richard's return, William Marshal's elder brother John Marshal (who was serving as seneschal) was killed while defending Marlborough for the king's brother John. Richard allowed Marshal to succeed his brother in the hereditary marshalship, and his paternal honour of Hamstead Marshall. The Marshal served the king in his wars in Normandy against Philip II. On Richard's death-bed the king designated Marshal as custodian of Rouen and of the royal treasure during the interregnum.[1]

    King John and Magna Carta

    A 13th-century depiction of the Second Battle of Lincoln, which occurred at Lincoln Castle on 20 May 1217; the illustration shows the death of Thomas du Perche, the Comte de la Perche

    William supported King John when he became king in 1199, arguing against those who maintained the claims of Arthur of Brittany, the teenage son of John's elder brother Geoffrey Plantagenet. William was heavily engaged with the defence of Normandy against the growing pressure of the Capetian armies between 1200 and 1203. He sailed with King John when he abandoned the duchy in December 1203. He and the king had a falling out in the aftermath of the loss of the duchy, when he was sent with the earl of Leicester as ambassadors to negotiate a truce with King Philip II of France in 1204. The Marshal took the opportunity to negotiate the continued possession of his Norman lands.

    Before commencing negotiations with King Philip, William had been generously permitted to do homage to the King of France by King John so he might keep his possessions in Normandy; land which must have been of sentimental value due to the time spent there in his youth and adolescence. However, once official negotiations began, Philip demanded that such homage be paid exclusively to him, which King John had not consented to.[12] When William paid homage to King Philip, John took offence and there was a major row at court which led to cool relations between the two men. This became outright hostility in 1207 when John began to move against several major Irish magnates, including William. Though he left for Leinster in 1207 William was recalled and humiliated at court in the autumn of 1208, while John's justiciar in Ireland Meilyr fitz Henry invaded his lands, burning the town of New Ross.

    Meilyr's defeat by Countess Isabel led to her husband's return to Leinster. He was once again in conflict with King John in his war with the Braose and Lacy families in 1210, but managed to survive. He stayed in Ireland until 1213, during which time he had Carlow Castle erected[13] and restructured his honour of Leinster. Taken back into favour in 1212, he was summoned in 1213 to return to the English court. Despite their differences, William remained loyal throughout the hostilities between John and his barons which culminated on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede with the sealing of Magna Carta. William was one of the few English earls to remain loyal to the king through the First Barons' War. It was William whom King John trusted on his deathbed to make sure John's nine-year-old son Henry would get the throne. It was William who took responsibility for the king's funeral and burial at Worcester Cathedral.[1]

    On 11 November 1216 at Gloucester, upon the death of King John, William Marshal was named by the king's council (the chief barons who had remained loyal to King John in the First Barons' War) to serve as protector of the nine-year-old King Henry III, and regent of the kingdom. In spite of his advanced age (around 70) he prosecuted the war against Prince Louis and the rebel barons with remarkable energy. In the battle of Lincoln he charged and fought at the head of the young King's army, leading them to victory. He was preparing to besiege Louis in London when the war was terminated by the naval victory of Hubert de Burgh in the straits of Dover. [1]

    William was criticised for the generosity of the terms he accorded to Louis and the rebels in September 1217; but his desire for an expeditious settlement was dictated by sound statesmanship. Self-restraint and compromise were the keynote of Marshal's policy, hoping to secure peace and stability for his young liege. Both before and after the peace of 1217 he reissued Magna Carta, in which he is a signatory as one of the witnessing barons.

    Death and legacy

    William Marshal was interred in Temple Church, London
    Marshal's health finally failed him early in 1219. In March 1219 he realised that he was dying, so he summoned his eldest son, also William, and his household knights, and left the Tower of London for his estate at Caversham in Berkshire, near Reading, where he called a meeting of the barons, Henry III, the Papal legate Pandulf Verraccio, the royal justiciar (Hubert de Burgh), and Peter des Roches (Bishop of Winchester and the young King's guardian). William rejected the Bishop's claim to the regency and entrusted the regency to the care of the papal legate; he apparently did not trust the Bishop or any of the other magnates that he had gathered to this meeting. Fulfilling the vow he had made while on crusade, he was invested into the order of the Knights Templar on his deathbed. He died on 14 May 1219 at Caversham, and was buried in the Temple Church in London, where his tomb can still be seen.[1]

    Descendants of William Marshal and Isabel de Clare

    William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1190–6 April 1231), married (1) Alice de Bâethune, daughter of Earl of Albemarle; (2) 23 April 1224 Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of King John of England. They had no children.
    Richard Marshal, 3rd Earl of Pembroke (1191–16 April 1234), married Gervase le Dinant. He died in captivity. They had no children.
    Maud Marshal (1194–27 March 1248), married (1) Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, they had four children; (2) William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey, they had two children; (3) Walter de Dunstanville.
    Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke (1197–27 June 1241), married (1) Marjorie of Scotland, youngest daughter of King William I of Scotland; by an unknown mistress he had one illegitimate daughter:
    Isabel Marshal, married to Rhys ap Maeldon Fychan.
    Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1199 – November 1245), married Margaret de Quincy, Countess of Lincoln, granddaughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester. No children.
    Isabel Marshal (9 October 1200 – 17 January 1240), married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, whose daughter Isabel de Clare married Robert Bruce, 5th Lord of Annandale, the grandfather of Robert the Bruce; (2) Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall
    Sibyl Marshal (c. 1201–27 April 1245), married William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby–they had seven daughters.
    Agnes Ferrers (died 11 May 1290), married William de Vesci.

    Isabel Ferrers (died before 26 November 1260)
    Maud Ferrers (died 12 March 1298), married (1) Simon de Kyme, and (2) William de Vivonia (de Forz), and (3) Amaury IX of Rochechouart.
    Sibyl Ferrers, married Sir Francis or Franco de Bohun.
    Joan Ferrers (died 1267)
    Agatha Ferrers (died May 1306), married Hugh Mortimer, of Chelmarsh.
    Eleanor Ferrers (died 16 October 1274), married to:

    Eva Marshal (1203–1246), married William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224–1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer and they had descendants.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married Sir William de Cantelou and had descendants.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228–1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Sir Humphrey de Bohun and had descendants.

    Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1208–22 December 1245), married Maud de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford. They had no children.
    Joan Marshal (1210–1234), married Warin de Munchensi (d. 1255), Lord of Swanscombe
    Joan de Munchensi (1230–20 September 1307) married William of Valence, the fourth son of King John's widow, Isabella of Angoulăeme, and her second husband, Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche. Valence was half-brother to Henry III and Edward I's uncle.

    The fate of the Marshal family

    During the civil wars in Ireland, William had taken two manors that the Bishop of Ferns claimed but could not get back. Some years after William's death, that bishop is said[14] to have laid a curse on the family that William's sons would have no children, and the great Marshal estates would be scattered. Each of William's sons did become earl of Pembroke and marshal of England, and each died without legitimate issue. William's vast holdings were then divided among the husbands of his five daughters. The title of "Marshal" went to the husband of the oldest daughter, Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, and later passed to the Mowbray dukes of Norfolk and then to the Howard dukes of Norfolk, becoming "Earl Marshal" along the way. The title of "Earl of Pembroke" passed to William of Valence, the husband of Joan Marshal's daughter, Joan de Munchensi; he became the first of the de Valence line of earls of Pembroke.

    Through his daughter Isabel, William is ancestor to the both the Bruce and Stewart kings of Scots. Through his granddaughter Maud de Braose, William is ancestor to the last Plantagenet kings, Edward IV through Richard III, and all English monarchs from Henry VIII and afterward.

    Died:
    Caversham is a suburb in the Borough of Reading...

    Map, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caversham,_Berkshire

    Buried:
    at Temple Church...

    The Temple Church is a late 12th-century church in the City of London located between Fleet Street and the River Thames, built by the Knights Templar as their English headquarters. During the reign of King John (1199-1216) it served as the royal treasury, supported by the role of the Knights Templars as proto-international bankers. It is jointly owned by the Inner Temple and Middle Temple[1] Inns of Court, bases of the English legal profession. It is famous for being a round church, a common design feature for Knights Templar churches, and for its 13th and 14th century stone effigies. It was heavily damaged by German bombing during World War II and has since been greatly restored and rebuilt. The area around the Temple Church is known as the Temple and nearby formerly in the middle of Fleet Street stood the Temple Bar, an ornamental processional gateway. Nearby is the Temple Underground station.

    Photo, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Church

    William married Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke in 0Aug 1189 in London, England. Isabel (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke) was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  71. 671.  Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke); died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1220, Pembrokeshire, Wales

    Notes:

    F Isabel De CLAREPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1172 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    Deceased 14 October 1217 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 45 years old
    Buried in 1217 - Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Parents
    Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE, born in 1125 - Tonbridge, Kent, England, Deceased 20 April 1176 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 51 years old , buried in 1176 - Dublin, Ireland
    Married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to
    Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA, born 26 April 1141 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1188 - Waterford, Ireland age at death: 47 years old , buried - Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL, born 12 May 1146 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, Deceased 14 May 1219 - Reading, Berkshire, England age at death: 73 years old , buried in 1219 - London, England (Parents : M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 & F Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155) with
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to William (de Warenne) WARREN 1166-1240 with
    M John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married before 1244, England, to Alice (Le Brun) De (Countess of Surrey) LUSIGNAN 1224-1291 with :
    F Eleanor (Plantagenet) De WARREN 1244-1282
    M William De (SIR) WARREN 1256-1286

    John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married in 1247, Surrey, England, to Isabel De Surrey 1234-
    Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to Hugh (Magna Charta Baron - EARL of NORFOLK) BIGOD 1175-1225 with
    F Isabel BIGOD ca 1215-1239 married before 1235, Shere, Surrey, England, to John (Fitzgeoffrey) (SIR - Lord of Shere) (Justiciar of England) FITZPIERS 1215-1258 with :
    F Aveline (Fitzjohn) FITZPIERS ca 1235-1274
    F Maud (Fitzjohn) (Countess of WARWICK) FITZPIERS 1237-1301
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 with
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292 married to Maud De Fay 1180-1249 with :
    F Eleanor (de Braose) BRUCE 1230-
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/- married to Dafydd (Ap Llywelyn) (Prince of WALES) TUDOR 1208-1246
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255 married 25 July 1238, Calne, Wiltshire, England, to William De CANTILUPE 1216-1254 with :
    F Joane CANTILUPE 1240-1271
    F Sybilla De Cantilupe ca 1240-
    F Millicent (Cauntelo) De CANTILUPE ca 1250-/1299
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300 married in 1247, King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England, to Roger De (SIR) MORTIMER 1231-1282 with :
    F Isabella De MORTIMER 1248-1274
    M Edmund De (Sir - 7th Lord) MORTIMER 1252-1303
    F Isolde De MORTIMER 1267-1338
    Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married in 1230, England, to Milo (de Saint Maur) (SIR) SEYMOUR ca 1200-1245 with
    M Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 married in 1250 to Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241 married to Marjorie Of SCOTLAND 1204-1244 with
    F Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 married in 1250 to Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231 married 23 April 1224, Hampshire, England, to Eleanor (Princess of England) PLANTAGENET ca 1205-1275 with
    F Isabel Marshall 1225/-1239
    M X MARSHALL ca 1230- married to ? ? with :
    M X MARSHALL ca 1260-
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 9 October 1217, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England, to Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230 with
    M Richard De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1222-1262 married 25 January 1238, Lincolnshire, England, to Maud De (Countess of Gloucester) LACY 1223-1289 with :
    M Gilbert IV De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1243-1295
    M Thomas De (Lord of Thomand, Connaught, Chancellor of Ireland) CLARE 1245-1287
    F Rohesia De CLARE 1252-1316
    F Isabel De (Lady Annabelle - 3rd Countess of Pembroke) CLARE 1226-1264 married in May 1240, Scotland, to Robert "the Competitor" De (SIR - 5th Lord of Annandale) BRUCE 1210-1295 with :
    M Robert De (Lord Annadale) BRUCE 1243-1304
    F Mary Clarissa De BRUCE 1255-1283
    Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 30 March 1231, Bucks, Pennsylvania, USA, to Richard (Earl of CORNWALL) CORNWALL 1209-1272 with
    M Richard (SIR) (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1234-1272 married before 1280, Cornwall, England, to Joan SAINT OWEN 1234-1308 with :
    M Edmund De (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1280-1354
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245 married 14 May 1219, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William De (SIR - 5th Earl of Derby,) (Sheriff of Leicester) FERRERS 1190-1254 with
    F Maud De FERRERS ca 1215-1298 married in 1248 to William (Fortibus) De (SIR) VIVONNE 1215-1259 with :
    F Joan de ** (Countess of Chewton) VIVONNE 1235-1314
    F Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married 5 December 1242, England, to Roger De Quincy ca 1215-1242/
    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married before 1245, England, to John De MOHUN ca 1220-1255 with :
    M John De MOHUN ca 1243-1279

    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married about 1256, Derbyshire, England, to Roger (SIR ) (MIDLANDS) WYNTER ca 1220- with :
    M Robert ** (Bedfordshire) WYNTER /1260-
    M Roger de ** (Suffolk - ??) WYNTER /1267-ca 1327
    M ** (Connection speculative) WYNTER /1268-
    F Isabel De FERRERS 1223-1252 married after 1247, England, to Reginald De MOHUN 1202-1256 with :
    F Isabel De MOHUN 1248-1280
    F Agatha De FERRERS ca 1225- married to Hugh De MORTIMER 1219-1274 with :
    M Robert De MORTIMER 1251-1287
    F Mary De MORTIMER 1260-1290
    M William De (SIR) FERRERS 1235-1287 married in 1262, Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, England, to Anne le De SPENCER 1240/-1280 with :
    M ? ?
    F Anne De (to GREY) FERRERS 1268-1324
    M William De (SIR - to Wynter via VERDON) FERRERS 1272-1325
    M Robert De (6th Earl of Derby) (to NEVILLE) FERRERS ca 1239-1279 married 26 June 1269, Staffordshire, England, to Alianore De BOHUN 1240-1314 with :
    M John De (SIR - Baron of Chartley) FERRERS 1271-1312
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234 married to Warin Munchensy 1192-1255 with
    F Joan MUNCHENSY 1222-1307 married to William (de Lusignan) (Earl of Pembroke) VALENCE 1225-1296 with :
    F Margaret De (Baroness de la ROCHE) VALENCE 1254-1315
    F Isabel De VALENCE ca 1262-1305

    Siblings
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 Married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ Married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148 married (1130)
    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    M Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    married (1171)
    3 children

    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    married (1098)M Henry I (Beauclerc) (KING OF ENGLAND) NORMANDY 1068-1135
    F Constance Maude FITZROY 1098-
    married (1120)
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171 married (1140)
    F Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE 1114-1191
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    married (1171)
    3 children
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200
    married (1171)
    2 children



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales 1,7249::10154284
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 1,70699::438790
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 1,60526::219175

    Death
    Age: 48


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales - 1,7249::10154284
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175
    Burial:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 16_ Richard (Fitzgilbert) De CLARE 1030-1089
    _____| 8_ Gilbert (Fitzrichard) De (Some say - Lord of Chepstow) CLARE 1065-1114
    _____| 4_ Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148
    / \ _____| 18_ Hugh De CLERMONT 1030-1101
    |2_ Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    | \ _____| 20_ Roger De (SIR - Barbatus le Barber) BEAUMONT 1022-1094
    | \ _____| 10_ Robert De (SIR - 1st Earl Leics - Count Melun) BEAUMONT 1046-1118
    | \ _____| 22_ Hugh (The Great) (Count of Vermandois) CAPET 1053-1102
    |--1_ Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217
    | _____| 24_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    | _____| 12_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | _____| 6_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | / \ _____| 26_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    |3_ Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    \ _____| 28_ Gilla-Comgaill II (King of Ui Muriedaig) O'TOOLE 1055-1127
    \ _____| 14_ Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164
    \ _____| 30_ Loigsech (King of Loigsi) O'MORDA

    end of biography

    Isabel de Clare, suo jure Countess of Pembroke and Striguil (1172-1220) was a Cambro-Norman-Irish noblewoman, go to this link for further clarification ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambro-Norman, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in Wales and Ireland. She was the wife of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who served four successive kings as Lord Marshal of England. Her marriage had been arranged by King Richard I.

    Daniel Maclise's painting of the marriage of Isabel's parents, Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford.
    Isabel was born in 1172 in Pembrokeshire, Wales, the eldest child of Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1130 – 20 April 1176), known to history as "Strongbow", and Aoife of Leinster, who was the daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, the deposed King of Leinster and Mor Ui Thuathail. The latter was a daughter of Muirchertach Ua Tuathail and Cacht Nâi Morda. The marriage of Strongbow and Aoife took place in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford by the Cambro-Norman forces led by Strongbow.

    Isabel's paternal grandparents were Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont. She had a younger brother Gilbert de Striguil who, being a minor, was not formally invested with either the earldom of Pembroke or of Striguil. It is unlikely that his father could have passed on the title to Pembroke as he himself did not possess it. When Gilbert died in 1185, Isabel became Countess of Pembroke in her own right (suo jure) until her death in 1220. In this way, she could be said to be the first successor to the earldom of Pembroke since her grandfather Gilbert, the first earl. By this reckoning, Isabel ought to be called the second countess, not the fourth countess of Pembroke. In any event, the title Earl was re-created for her husband. She also had an illegitimate half-sister Basile de Clare, who married three times. Basile's husbands were: Robert de Quincy; Raymond Fitzgerald, Constable of Leinster: Geoffrey FitzRobert, Baron of Kells.

    Isabel was described as having been "the good, the fair, the wise, the courteous lady of high degree".[2] She allegedly spoke French, Irish and Latin.[3] After her brother Gilbert's death, Isabel became one of the wealthiest heiresses in the kingdom, owning besides the titles of Pembroke and Striguil, much land in Wales and Ireland.[4] She inherited the numerous castles on the inlet of Milford Haven, guarding the South Channel, including Pembroke Castle.[5] She was a legal ward of King Henry II, who carefully watched over her inheritance.[6]

    Marriage

    The new King Richard I arranged her marriage in August 1189 to William Marshal, regarded by many as the greatest knight and soldier in the realm. Henry II had promised Marshal he would be given Isabel as his bride, and his son and successor Richard upheld the promise one month after his accession to the throne. At the time of her marriage, Isabel was residing in the Tower of London in the protective custody of the Justiciar of England, Ranulf de Glanville.[7] Following the wedding, which was celebrated in London "with due pomp and ceremony",[8] they spent their honeymoon at Stoke d'Abernon in Surrey which belonged to Enguerrand d'Abernon.[9]

    Marriage to Isabel elevated William Marshal from the status as a landless knight into one of the richest men in the kingdom. He would serve as Lord Marshal of England, four kings in all: Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III. Although Marshal did not become the jure uxoris 1st Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Striguil until 1199, he nevertheless assumed overlordship of Leinster in Ireland, Pembroke Castle, Chepstow Castle, as well as Isabel's other castles in Wales such as the keep of Haverford, Tenby, Lewhaden, Narberth, Stackpole.[10]

    Shortly after their marriage, Marshal and Isabel arrived in Ireland, at Old Ros, a settlement located in the territory which belonged to her grandfather, Dermot MacMurrough. A motte was hastily constructed, a medieval borough quickly grew around it, and afterwards the Marshals founded the port town by the river which subsequently became known as New Ross. The Chronicles of Ros, which are housed in the British Museum, described Isabel and Marshal's arrival in Ireland and records that Isabella set about building a lovely city on the banks of the Barrow.

    In 1192, Isabel and her husband assumed the task of managing their vast lands; starting with the rebuilding of Kilkenny Castle and the town, both of which had been damaged by the O'Brien clan in 1173. Later they commissioned the construction of several abbeys in the vicinity.[11]

    The marriage was happy, despite the vast difference in age between them. William Marshal and Isabel produced a total of five sons and five daughters.[12]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Tintern Abbey (Welsh: Abaty Tyndyrn, About this sound pronunciation in Welsh (help·info)) was founded by Walter de Clare, Lord of Chepstow, on 9 May 1131. It is situated adjacent to the village of Tintern in Monmouthshire, on the Welsh bank of the River Wye, which forms the border between Monmouthshire in Wales and Gloucestershire in England. It was only the second Cistercian foundation in Britain, and the first in Wales. Falling into ruin after the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, the remains were celebrated in poetry and often painted by visitors from the 18th century onwards. In 1984 Cadw took over responsibility for the site.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tintern_Abbey

    Children:
    1. Sir William Marshal, Knight, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was born in 1190-1198 in Normandy; died on 6 Apr 1231 in London, Middlesex, England.
    2. 1391. Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    3. Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall was born on 9 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, Hertforshire, England.
    4. Sybil Marshal was born in ~ 1201 in (Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales); died in 0Apr 1245.
    5. 335. Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246.
    6. Joan Marshal was born in 1210 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1234 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales.
    7. Isabel Ferrers was born in 1218 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died before 23 NOVE 1260 in Torre (Tor) Mohun, Devonshire, England.

  72. 2772.  Sir William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby was born in 1140 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England (son of Sir Robert de Ferrers, II, Knight, 2nd Earl of Derby and Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby); died on 21 Oct 1191 in The Siege of Acre, Israel.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Knight Templar
    • Military: Third Crusade

    Notes:

    William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    Jump to navigationJump to search
    William I de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (died 1190) was a 12th-century English Earl who resided in Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire and was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire known as Duffield Frith. He was also a Knight Templar.

    William was the son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby, and his wife, Margaret Peverel. He succeeded his father as Earl of Derby in 1162. He was married to Sybil, the daughter of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, and Bertha of Hereford.

    Life

    William de Ferrers was one of the Earls who joined the rebellion against King Henry II of England led by Henry's eldest son, Henry the Younger, in the Revolt of 1173–1174, sacking the town of Nottingham. Robert de Ferrers II, his father, had supported Stephen of England and, although Henry II had accepted him at court, he had denied the title of earl of Derby to him and his son.[1] In addition, William had a grudge against Henry because he believed he should have inherited the lands of Peveril Castle through his mother. These, King Henry had previously confiscated in 1155 when William Peverel fell into disfavour.

    With the failure of the revolt, de Ferrers was taken prisoner by King Henry, at Northampton on the 31 July 1174, along with the King of Scots and the earls of Chester and Lincoln, along with a number of his Derbyshire underlings and was held at Caen. He was deprived of his castles at Tutbury and Duffield and both were put out of commission (and possibly Pilsbury.) In addition to defray the costs of the war Henry levied a so-called "Forest Fine" of 200 marks.

    He seems to have afterwards regained the confidence of Henry II., and he showed his fidelity to the next Sovereign, (King Richard I.), by accompanying him in his expedition to the Holy Land, and joined the Third Crusade and died at the Siege of Acre in 1190.[2]

    He was succeeded by his son William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby.

    William de Ferrars Preceptory No.530, https://www.thefreedictionary.com/preceptory, is a Knight Templar preceptory named after William de Ferrars. This preceptory is stationed in Burton upon Trent.

    References
    Warren, W.L. 1973. Henry II. Eyre Methuen. ISBN 0-413-25580-8
    Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press
    Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser

    end of this biography

    Birth: 1140
    Death: 1190
    Acre
    Hatzafon (Northern District), Israel

    Sir William was the son of Robert II and Margaret (Peverel) de Ferrers. He married Sybil de Braose.
    He was a Crusader, and died at the Seige of Acre, Palestine. His body was buried in the Crusader city at Acre. No remains of the graves remain today.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Robert Ferrers (1100 - 1160)
    Margaret Peverel Ferrers (1100 - ____)

    Spouse:
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)*

    Children:
    William De Ferrers (1172 - 1247)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Crusader Cemetery
    Acre
    Hatzafon (Northern District), Israel

    Created by: Carolyn Gray-Yeaw
    Record added: May 09, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 110262652

    end of this report

    William married Sybil de Braose. Sybil (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  73. 2773.  Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1149
    • Alt Birth: 1157, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    Birth: 1157
    East Sussex, England
    Death: 1228
    Derbyshire, England


    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Braose (1135 - 1179)
    Bertha Hereford de Braose (1130 - ____)

    Spouse:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Siblings:
    Bertha de Braose de Beauchamp (1151 - 1200)*
    William III de Braose (1153 - 1211)*
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Deb
    Record added: Dec 11, 2016
    Find A Grave Memorial# 173766873

    *

    Children:
    1. 1386. Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby was born in 1168-1172 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England; died on 20 Sep 1247 in Duffield, Derbyshire, England; was buried in Chartley Castle, Staffordshire, England.

  74. 2774.  Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of ChesterSir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, Wales (son of Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester and Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester); died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leek, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester (1147 – 30 June 1181) was the son of Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester and Maud of Gloucester, daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester (otherwise known as Robert de Caen, the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, making her Henry's granddaughter).

    Early life

    He is thought to have been born in Kevelioc in Monmouth. But he may have taken the name of the cwmwd of Cyfeiliog (in modern Powys) in the southern part of the Kingdom of Powys, Wales.

    He was underage when his father's death in 1153 made him heir to his family's estates on both sides of the Channel. He joined the baronial Revolt of 1173–1174 against King Henry II of England, and was influential in convincing the Bretons to revolt. After being captured and imprisoned after the Battle of Alnwick, he finally got his estates restored in 1177, and served in King Henry's Irish campaigns.

    Marriage

    In 1169 he married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort, who in turn was the son of Amaury III of Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2]

    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester
    Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171–1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon
    Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel
    Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby; ancestors of Joseph Priestley
    Hawise of Chester (1180–1242), married Robert II de Quincy
    Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas
    Hugh also had another daughter, Amice of Chester, who married Ralph de Mainwaring and was the ancestress of that family. There is no record of Amice's mother or whether she was Hugh's wife or mistress. The question of Amice's legitimacy has been subject to a longstanding dispute.[3]

    One letter from the Pope suggests that Llywelyn Fawr may have been married to an unnamed sister of Earl Ranulph of Chester in about 1192, but there appears to be no confirmation of this.[4] If this was the case it could have been either Mabel or Hawise, or perhaps Amice, and the marriage would have had to have been annulled before any subsequent marriages.

    Death and succession

    Hugh of Kevelioc died 30 June 1181 at Leek, Staffordshire, England. He was succeeded by his son, Ranulf.

    Hugh married Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux in 1169. Bertrade (daughter of Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux and Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux) was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  75. 2775.  Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux and Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux); died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Bertrade d'Everaux de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux
    Also Known As: "Bertrade /De Evreux/", "Bertrade de âEvreux", "Bertrade II Montfort"
    Birthdate: 1155
    Birthplace: Chester, Cheshire, England
    Death: Died March 31, 1227 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    Cause of death: after 31 March 1227
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Simon III "le Chauve" de Montfort, comte d'Evreux and Mathilde, comtesse d'Evreux
    Wife of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester
    Mother of Beatrix Kevelioc Malpas; Matilda of Chester; Mabel of Chester; Ranulf de Blundeville, 4th Earl of Chester; Agnes de Meschines, Lady of Chartley and 4 others
    Sister of Amaury V de Montfort, comte d'Evreux; Simon IV de Montfort, Seigneur de Montfort et de Rochefort and Robert I de MONTFORT
    Occupation: Countess of Chester, Lady of Campden, Countess
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: September 7, 2016

    About Bertrade d'Everaux de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux
    Bertrade was born in 1155 in Chester, England. Bertrade's father was Simon II Le Chauve De Montfort and her mother was Maud Countess Of Evreux . Her paternal grandparents were Amaury De Montfort and Agnes De Garlende. She had two brothers named Amauri and Simon. She was the youngest of the three children.

    --------------------

    She was married to Earl Hugh de Keveliock V (son of Ranulf de Guernan and Maud de Caen) in 1169. Earl Hugh de Keveliock V was born in 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, England. He died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England. Hugh II, 5th Earl of Chester, surnamed Keveliock or Cyveliok, because he was born 1147 at Kevelioc, Co. Merioneth, Wales. He succeeded his father in the Earldom of Chester. This nobleman joined in the rebellion with Robert, Earl of Leicester, and the King of Scots against King Henry II, and in support of that monarch's son, Prince Henry's pretentions to the crown. In which proceeding he was taken prisoner with the Earl of Leicester at Almwick, but obtained his freedom soon afterwards, upon the reconciliation of the king with the young prince. During troublesome times following his lands were taken from him, but they were restored when public tranquility was restored. He died at Leeks, Co. Stafford, in 1181, aged about 34. His lordship married Bertred, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Evereaux in Normandy. They were married 1169 when Bertred was just 14 years old. She died in 1227, aged about 71. They had a son, Randle III, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester, but he died sine prole 1232. He had the Earldom of Lincoln from his great-grandmother Lucia, and he resigned this Earldom to his sister Hawise about 1230-1. She was the widow of Robert de Quincey, and their daughter Margaret married John de Lacy, to whom the Earldom of Lincoln was confirmed Nov. 22, 1232. He was Surety for Magna Charta and his daughter Maud married Richard de Clare, son of Gilbert son of Richard de Clare, last two Sureties, and from whom you descend through Robert Abell and John Whitney. Beside Randle III and Hawise, Hugh and Bertred had Mabil, married Hugh de Albini, died sine prole.He was the Earl of Chester. Also known as Hugh le Meschin; Earl of Chester, Vicomte d'Avranches in Normandy. He joined in the rebellion against King Henry II, was taken prisoner at Alnwick on July 13, 1174, and deprived of his Earldom. Though he was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, his Earldom was restored January 1177 (Complete Peerage, Vol III:167).

    --------------------

    Post in soc.genealogy.medieval 13 September 2011 by Douglas Richardson on Bertrade de Montfort http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/a0a635017b1391c2?hl=en

    Complete Peerage, 3 (1913): 167 (sub Chester) has a rather brief account of the life of Hugh, 6th Earl of Chester (died 1181). Regarding the history of his widow, Bertrade of Montfort, the following scant detail is given:

    "His widow died 1227, aged about 71." END OF QUOTE.

    The source given by Complete Peerage for Bertrade de Montfort's death date is Annales Cestrienses, edited 1887, by R.C. Christie. As we can see, no month or day are given for the countess' death. While I'm virtually certain that Google Books previously had a full view copy of this source available online, when I checked just now, I only found copies of this work that had "no preview." As such, I'm unable to see exactly what Annales Cestrienses says about the death of Countess Bertrade.

    [John Higgins adds, in a response: Look beyond Google Books, to the Internet Archive, where a full-view copy of Annales Cestrienses is available. The entry for the death of Countess Bertrada [sic] is on p. 55 (not 54 as indicated in the book's index). But all it says is that she died in 1227, giving no more specific date. So, it supports the information in CP but goes no further.]

    Checking various other sources, however, I've managed to piece together a few details of Countess Bertrade's life as widow not provided by Complete Peerage:

    Sometime in the period, 1188–99, she witnessed a charter of her son, Ranulph, Earl of Chester. In the period, 1190–1200, she reached agreement with the abbot and convent of Troarn in Normandy regarding the construction of a mill and fishpond on the boundary between her wood and theirs. Sometime before 1194–1203, she exchanged lands with the canons of Repton. Sometime in the period, 1200–10, she granted to Ralph Carbonel, of Halton, Lincolnshire, for his homage and service of half a knight’s fee which he held of the said countess in Halton. In 1223 Richard Duket and Simon de Sees brought a plea of novel disseisin against her touching a tenement in Harmston, Lincolnshire. In 1226 she presented to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire. In 1227 she arraigned an assize of last presentation to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire against the abbot of St. Sever.

    The last item comes from Farrer, Honors & Knights’ Fees, 2 (1924): 103, which may be seen in snippet view at the following weblink: http://books.google.com/books?ei=MPVvTt2dFKniiAKA4tH0Bg&ct=result&id=...

    The original source for this record is Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1225–1232 (1903): 156, which may be viewed at the following weblink: http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/h3v2/body/Henry3vol2page0156.pdf

    The item in question is dated 31 March 1227. Since the record indicates that Countess Bertrade was then alive, it may be assumed she died in 1227, sometime after 31 March.

    Best always, Douglas Richardson, Salt Lake City, Utah

    ---------------------

    Bertrade was our ancestor through two distinct descent lines--through her daughter Alice and through her daughter Mabel, each of whom was independently our ancestor.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p389.htm#i6747 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

    Bertrade de Montfort was cousin of King Henry II by her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, being great-grandmother of King Henry [George Edward Cokayne The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant, I-XIII (in 6) (Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, GL5 2BU: Sutton Publishing Limited, 2000), III:167 - 14 when married in 1169 and in III:167, footnote (c)].
    Bertrade married Hugh De /Keveliock/, son of Ranulph Des /Gernons/ and Maud /Fitzrobert/, in 1164 in Montfort, Normandy, France. (Hugh De /Keveliock/ was born in 1122 in Kevelioc, Merionethshire, Wales, died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England and was buried in 1181 in Chester, Cheshire, England.)
    Children: 1. Amicia Amice De Meschines b: 1177 in Monmouthshire, Wales 2. Beatrice De Kevieliock b: 1166 in Malpas, England 3. Mabel of Chester De Meschines b: ABT 1170 in Cheshire, England 4. Hawise of Chester De Kevelioc b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 5. Maud Matilda Kevelioc b: 1163 in Cheshire, England 6. Alice Of Chester b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 7. Agnes de Kevelioc De Meschines b: 1174 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England
    Bertrade II Meschines formerly Montfort aka Evreux, Countess of Chester
    Born 1155 in Montfort Sur Risle, Eure, Normandy, Francemap Daughter of Simon III Montfort and Maud De Evreux Sister of Simon IV Montfort and Amauri de Montfort Wife of Hugh K. Meschines — married 1169 [location unknown] Mother of UNKNOWN Blundeville, UNKNOWN Chester, Unknown Chester, Maud Matilda Huntingdon, Amicia Mainwaring, Beatrix de Kevelioc de Malpas, Mabel FitzAlan, Ranulph Blondeville, Helga of Kevelioc De Meschin, Adeliz De Kevelioc, Agnes of Chester (Lady of Chartley) de Keveliock, Agnes Ferrers, Alice of Chester Meschines, Hawise Quincy, Lady de Meschines and Nichola de Meschines Died July 12, 1189 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, Francemap

    Marriage
    Husband: Hugh De Kevelioc Wife: Bertrade De Montfort Child: Amice Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Agnes Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Mabel Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Ranulph De Blondeville
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Maud Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Hawise Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Unknown Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Marriage:
    Date: 1169 Note: #N00150
    Marriage:
    Date: 1169 Place: , Montfort, Normandy, France
    married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2]
    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171ăa€“1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby Hawise of Chester (1180ăa€“1242), married Robert II de Quincy Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas

    Bertrade was born in 1155 in Chester, England. Bertrade's father was Simon II Le Chauve De Montfort and her mother was Maud Countess Of Evreux . Her paternal grandparents were Amaury De Montfort and Agnes De Garlende. She had two brothers named Amauri and Simon. She was the youngest of the three children.

    She was married to Earl Hugh de Keveliock V (son of Ranulf de Guernan and Maud de Caen) in 1169. Earl Hugh de Keveliock V was born in 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, England. He died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England. Hugh II, 5th Earl of Chester, surnamed Keveliock or Cyveliok, because he was born 1147 at Kevelioc, Co. Merioneth, Wales. He succeeded his father in the Earldom of Chester. This nobleman joined in the rebellion with Robert, Earl of Leicester, and the King of Scots against King Henry II, and in support of that monarch's son, Prince Henry's pretentions to the crown. In which proceeding he was taken prisoner with the Earl of Leicester at Almwick, but obtained his freedom soon afterwards, upon the reconciliation of the king with the young prince. During troublesome times following his lands were taken from him, but they were restored when public tranquility was restored. He died at Leeks, Co. Stafford, in 1181, aged about 34. His lordship married Bertred, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Evereaux in Normandy. They were married 1169 when Bertred was just 14 years old. She died in 1227, aged about 71. They had a son, Randle III, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester, but he died sine prole 1232. He had the Earldom of Lincoln from his great-grandmother Lucia, and he resigned this Earldom to his sister Hawise about 1230-1. She was the widow of Robert de Quincey, and their daughter Margaret married John de Lacy, to whom the Earldom of Lincoln was confirmed Nov. 22, 1232. He was Surety for Magna Charta and his daughter Maud married Richard de Clare, son of Gilbert son of Richard de Clare, last two Sureties, and from whom you descend through Robert Abell and John Whitney. Beside Randle III and Hawise, Hugh and Bertred had Mabil, married Hugh de Albini, died sine prole.He was the Earl of Chester. Also known as Hugh le Meschin; Earl of Chester, Vicomte d'Avranches in Normandy. He joined in the rebellion against King Henry II, was taken prisoner at Alnwick on July 13, 1174, and deprived of his Earldom. Though he was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, his Earldom was restored January 1177 (Complete Peerage, Vol III:167).

    Post in soc.genealogy.medieval 13 September 2011 by Douglas Richardson on Bertrade de Montfort http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/a0a635017b1391c2?hl=en

    Complete Peerage, 3 (1913): 167 (sub Chester) has a rather brief account of the life of Hugh, 6th Earl of Chester (died 1181). Regarding the history of his widow, Bertrade of Montfort, the following scant detail is given:

    "His widow died 1227, aged about 71." END OF QUOTE.

    The source given by Complete Peerage for Bertrade de Montfort's death date is Annales Cestrienses, edited 1887, by R.C. Christie. As we can see, no month or day are given for the countess' death. While I'm virtually certain that Google Books previously had a full view copy of this source available online, when I checked just now, I only found copies of this work that had "no preview." As such, I'm unable to see exactly what Annales Cestrienses says about the death of Countess Bertrade.

    [John Higgins adds, in a response: Look beyond Google Books, to the Internet Archive, where a full-view copy of Annales Cestrienses is available. The entry for the death of Countess Bertrada [sic] is on p. 55 (not 54 as indicated in the book's index). But all it says is that she died in 1227, giving no more specific date. So, it supports the information in CP but goes no further.]

    Checking various other sources, however, I've managed to piece together a few details of Countess Bertrade's life as widow not provided by Complete Peerage:

    Sometime in the period, 1188–99, she witnessed a charter of her son, Ranulph, Earl of Chester. In the period, 1190–1200, she reached agreement with the abbot and convent of Troarn in Normandy regarding the construction of a mill and fishpond on the boundary between her wood and theirs. Sometime before 1194–1203, she exchanged lands with the canons of Repton. Sometime in the period, 1200–10, she granted to Ralph Carbonel, of Halton, Lincolnshire, for his homage and service of half a knight’s fee which he held of the said countess in Halton. In 1223 Richard Duket and Simon de Sees brought a plea of novel disseisin against her touching a tenement in Harmston, Lincolnshire. In 1226 she presented to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire. In 1227 she arraigned an assize of last presentation to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire against the abbot of St. Sever.

    The last item comes from Farrer, Honors & Knights’ Fees, 2 (1924): 103, which may be seen in snippet view at the following weblink: http://books.google.com/books?ei=MPVvTt2dFKniiAKA4tH0Bg&ct=result&id=...

    The original source for this record is Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1225–1232 (1903): 156, which may be viewed at the following weblink: http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/h3v2/body/Henry3vol2page0156.pdf

    The item in question is dated 31 March 1227. Since the record indicates that Countess Bertrade was then alive, it may be assumed she died in 1227, sometime after 31 March.

    Best always, Douglas Richardson, Salt Lake City, Utah

    Bertrade was our ancestor through two distinct descent lines--through her daughter Alice and through her daughter Mabel, each of whom was independently our ancestor.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p389.htm#i6747 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm ) -------------------- Bertrade de Montfort was cousin of King Henry II by her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, being great-grandmother of King Henry [George Edward Cokayne The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant, I-XIII (in 6) (Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, GL5 2BU: Sutton Publishing Limited, 2000), III:167 - 14 when married in 1169 and in III:167, footnote (c)]. -------------------- Bertrade married Hugh De /Keveliock/, son of Ranulph Des /Gernons/ and Maud /Fitzrobert/, in 1164 in Montfort, Normandy, France. (Hugh De /Keveliock/ was born in 1122 in Kevelioc, Merionethshire, Wales, died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England and was buried in 1181 in Chester, Cheshire, England.) -------------------- Children: 1. Amicia Amice De Meschines b: 1177 in Monmouthshire, Wales 2. Beatrice De Kevieliock b: 1166 in Malpas, England 3. Mabel of Chester De Meschines b: ABT 1170 in Cheshire, England 4. Hawise of Chester De Kevelioc b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 5. Maud Matilda Kevelioc b: 1163 in Cheshire, England 6. Alice Of Chester b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 7. Agnes de Kevelioc De Meschines b: 1174 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England --------------------

    Bertrade II Meschines formerly Montfort aka Evreux, Countess of Chester Born 1155 in Montfort Sur Risle, Eure, Normandy, Francemap Daughter of Simon III Montfort and Maud De Evreux Sister of Simon IV Montfort and Amauri de Montfort Wife of Hugh K. Meschines — married 1169 [location unknown] Mother of UNKNOWN Blundeville, UNKNOWN Chester, Unknown Chester, Maud Matilda Huntingdon, Amicia Mainwaring, Beatrix de Kevelioc de Malpas, Mabel FitzAlan, Ranulph Blondeville, Helga of Kevelioc De Meschin, Adeliz De Kevelioc, Agnes of Chester (Lady of Chartley) de Keveliock, Agnes Ferrers, Alice of Chester Meschines, Hawise Quincy, Lady de Meschines and Nichola de Meschines Died July 12, 1189 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, Francemap

    Marriage Husband: Hugh De Kevelioc Wife: Bertrade De Montfort Child: Amice Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Agnes Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Mabel Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Ranulph De Blondeville Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Maud Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Hawise Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Unknown Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Marriage: Date: 1169 Note: #N00150 Marriage: Date: 1169 Place: , Montfort, Normandy, France

    married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2] Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171ăa€“1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby Hawise of Chester (1180ăa€“1242), married Robert II de Quincy Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas

    *

    Bertrade de Montfort started out as a bargaining chip between Robert Curthose, Fulk IV, Count of Anjou, and William, Count of âEvreux. Fulk sought the beautiful Bertrade as his wife; he bargained with Duke Robert for control of Maine; in turn Robert bargained with William of âEvreux, her guardian, for lands he desired in exchange her hand in marriage.

    She married Fulk IV, became the mother of Fulk V; leaving him for King Philip I of France.

    She then convinced both to become friends.

    Later the cunning woman plotted to have one of her own sons by Philip become king instead of his oldest son, Louis IV, who she attempted to poison.

    Orderic Vitalis said of her ‘no good man praised [her] except for her beauty.’

    See: Ordericus Vitalis, Ecclesiastical History, Forester, II (1875), 475-77; Jim Bradbury, The Capetians (2007), 118; Hollister, Henry I (2003), pp. 131, 226.

    *

    Children:
    1. 1499. Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon was born in 1171; died on 6 Jan 1233 in (Scotland).
    2. 1387. Agnes of Chester was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.
    3. Mabel of Chester was born in 1172 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jan 1232 in Arundel, Sussex, England.
    4. 1399. Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester was born in 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jun 1241 in England.

  76. 2778.  Sir Roger de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in 0___ 1116 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England (son of Sir Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare and Alice de Gernon); died in 0___ 1173 in Oxfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger de Clare, 2nd Earl of Hertford, 5th Lord of Clare, 5th lord of Tonbridge, 5th Lord of Cardigan (1116–1173) was a powerful Norman noble during the 12th century England. He succeeded to the Earldom of Hertford and Honor of Clare, Tonbridge and Cardigan when his brother Gilbert died without issue.[1]

    Life

    Roger was a son of Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare and Alice de Gernon.[2] In 1153, he appears with his cousin, Richard Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke, as one of the signatories to the Treaty of Wallingford, in which Stephen recognises Prince Henry as his successor. He is found signing charters at Canterbury and Dover in 1156. Next year, according to Powell, he received from Henry II a grant of whatever lands he could conquer in South Wales. This is probably only an expansion of the statement of the Welsh chronicles that in this year (about 1 June) he entered Cardigan and 'stored' the castles of Humfrey, Aberdovey, Dineir, and Rhystud. Rhys ap Gruffydd, the prince of South Wales, appears to have complained to Henry II of these encroachments ; but being unable to obtain redress from the king of England sent his nephew Einion ab Anarawd to attack Humfirey and the other Norman fortresses. The 'Annales Cambriµ seem to assign these events to the year 1159 ; and the 'Brut' adds that Prince Rhys burnt all the French castles in Cardigan.[1]

    In 1158 or 1160, Clare advanced with an army to the relief of Carmarthen Castle, then besieged by Rhys, and pitched his camp at Dinweilir. Not daring to attack the Welsh prince, the English army offered peace and retired home. In 1163, Rhys again invaded the conquests of Clare, who, we learn incidentally, has at some earlier period caused Einion, the capturer of Humfrey Castle, to be murdered by domestic treachery.[1]In 1164 he assisted with the Constitutions of Clarendon. From his munificence to the Church and his numerous acts of piety, Roger was called the "Good Earl of Hertford".[a] He was the founder of Little Marcis Nunnery prior to 1163.[3]

    A second time all Cardigan was wrested from the Norman hands ; and things now wore so threatening an aspect that Henry II led an army into Wales in 1165, although, according to one Welsh account, Rhys had made his peace with the king in 1164, and had even visited him in England. The causes assigned by the Welsh chronicle for this fresh outbreak of hostility are that Henry failed to keep his promises — presumably of restitution — and secondly that Roger, earl of Clare, was honourably receiving Walter, the murderer of Rhys's nephew Einion. For the third time we now read that Cardigan was overrun and the Norman castles burnt; but it is possible that the events assigned by the 'Annales Cambrµ' to the year 1165 are the same as those assigned by the 'Brut y Tywysogion' to 1163.[1]

    In the intervening years, Clare had been abroad, and is found signing charters at Le Mans, probably about Christmas 1160, and again at Rouen in 1161 (Eyton, pp. 52, 53). In July 1163 he was summoned by Becket to do homage in his capacity of steward to the archbishops of Canterbury for the castle of Tunbridge. In his refusal, which he based on the grounds that he held the castle of the king and not of the archbishop, he was supported by Henry II (Ralph de Diceto, i. 311; Gervase of Canterbury, i. 174, ii. 391). Next year he was one of the ‘recognisers’ of the constitutions of Clarendon (Select Charters, p. 138). Early in 1170 he was appointed one of a band of commissioners for Kent, Surrey, and other arts of southern England (Gerv. Cant. i. 216). His last known signature seems to belong to June or July 1171, and is dated abroad from Chevaillâee.[1]He appears to have died in 1173, and certainly before July or August 1174, when we find Richard, earl of Clare, his son, coming to the king at Northampton.[1]

    Family

    Roger married Maud de St. Hilary, daughter of James de St. Hilary and Aveline.[4] Together they had seven children:

    Mabel de Clare, d. 1204, m. (c. 1175), Nigel de Mowbray.
    Richard de Clare, b. c. 1153, Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England, d. 28 November 1217, 3rd Earl of Hertford
    James de Clare
    Eveline (Aveline) de Clare, d. 4 June 1225, m. [1] (c. 1204), Geoffrey IV Fitz Piers (Fitz Peter), 1st Earl of Essex.[5] m. [2] Sir William Munchensy, (b. c. 1184), son of Warin de Munchensy and Agnes Fitz John.
    Roger de Clare, d. 1241, Middleton, Norfolk, England.
    John de Clare
    Henry de Clare

    Birth:
    Photos, map & history for Tonbridge Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tonbridge_Castle

    Roger married Matilda St. Hilary before 1173. Matilda was born in 1136 in (Normandy, France); died on 24 Dec 1195. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  77. 2779.  Matilda St. Hilary was born in 1136 in (Normandy, France); died on 24 Dec 1195.

    Notes:

    Matilda de St. Hilaire was born circa 1136 to James de St. Hilary (c1105-c1154) and Aveline de Hesding (c1107-) and died 24 December 1195 of unspecified causes. She married Roger de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford (1116-1173) before 1173 JL . She married William of Aubigny (c1139-1193) after 1173 JL .
    Contents[show]


    Children

    Offspring of Roger de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford and Maud de St. Hilary (c1136-1195)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford (c1153-1218) 1153 30 December 1218 Amice FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester (c1160-1220)

    Mabel de Clare (1160-1204)
    James de Clare (c1162-?)
    Eveline de Clare (c1164-1225)
    Roger de Clare (1168-1241)
    John de Clare (c1170-?)
    Henry de Clare (c1172-?)
    ,
    Children

    Offspring of William of Aubigny and Maud de St. Hilary (c1136-1195)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William of Aubigny (c1175-1221) 1175 Arundel, England, United Kingdom 1 February 1221 Rome, Italy Mabel of Chester (c1173-?)

    Avice of Aubigny (c1176-?)
    Mathilde of Aubigny



    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10673.htm#i106721

    Children:
    1. Hawise Clare was born in ~1154 in Tonbridge Castle, Tonbridge, Kent, England; died after 1215.
    2. 1389. Aveline de Clare was born in ~1166 in (Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England); died on 4 Jun 1225.

  78. 2780.  Sir Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of NorfolkSir Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk was born in 1144-1150 in Norfolk, England (son of Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 1st Earl of Norfolk and Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk); died in 0___ 1221 in (Norfolk, England); was buried in Thetford, Norfolk, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Ambassador to France
    • Military: 17 Oct 1173; Battle of Fornham

    Notes:

    Roger Bigod (c.?1144/1150 - 1221) was the son of Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk and his first wife, Juliana de Vere. Although his father died 1176 or 1177, Roger did not succeed to the earldom of Norfolk until 1189 for his claim had been disputed by his stepmother for her sons by Earl Hugh in the reign of Henry II. Richard I confirmed him in his earldom and other honours, and also sent him as an ambassador to France in the same year. Roger inherited his father's office as royal steward. He took part in the negotiations for the release of Richard from prison, and after the king's return to England became a justiciar.

    During the Revolt of 1173-74, Roger remained loyal to the king while his father sided with the king's rebellious sons. Roger fought at the Battle of Fornham on 17 October 1173, where the royalist force defeated a rebel force led by Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester.[1]

    In most of the years of the reign of King John, the earl was frequently with the king or on royal business. Yet Roger was to be one of the leaders of the baronial party which obtained John's assent to Magna Carta, and his name and that of his son and heir Hugh II appear among the twenty-five barons who were to ensure the king's adherence to the terms of that document. The pair were excommunicated by the pope in December 1215, and did not make peace with the regents of John's son Henry III until 1217.

    Around Christmas 1181, Roger married Ida, apparently Ida de Tosny (or Ida de Toesny),[2] and by her had a number of children including:

    Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk who married in 1206/ 1207, Maud, a daughter of William Marshal
    William Bigod
    Ralph Bigod
    Roger Bigod
    Margery, married William de Hastings
    Mary Bigod, married Ralph fitz Robert[3]

    Many historians, including Marc Morris have speculated that the couple had a third daughter, Alice, who married Aubrey de Vere IV, Earl of Oxford as his second wife. If so, the marriage would have been well within the bounds of consanguinity, for the couple would have been quite closely related, a daughter of the second earl of Norfolk being first cousin once removed to the second earl of Oxford.

    Roger Bigod in fiction

    Roger Bigod and his wife Ida de Tosny are the main characters in Elizabeth Chadwick's The Time of Singing (Sphere, 2008), published in the USA as For the King's Favor. They appear as minor characters in other of her books set at the same time, notably To Defy a King, which concerns the marriage of their son Hugh to Maud, a daughter of William Marshal

    References

    Jump up ^ Bartlett, Robert C. (2000). England Under the Norman and Angevin Kings: 1075–1225. Oxford: Clarendon Press. pp. 257–258. ISBN 0-19-822741-8.
    Jump up ^ For Ida's ancestry, see "Some corrections and additions to the Complete Peerage: Volume 9: Summary" and Marc Morris's The Bigod Earls of Norfolk in the Thirteenth Century
    Jump up ^ S. D. Church, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis, Vol. 13
    Morris, Marc. The Bigod Earls of Norfolk in the Thirteenth Century (2005)
    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed]

    *

    more ...

    Four years after William's birth, in 1181, Ida de Tosny was married to Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk, by whom she had a number of children.

    Roger married Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk in 0___ 1181 in (Norfolk, England). Ida (daughter of Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl and Margaret de Beaumont) was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died after 1185. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  79. 2781.  Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl and Margaret de Beaumont); died after 1185.

    Notes:

    Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was very likely a daughter of Ralph V de Tosny (died 1162) and his wife Margaret (born circa 1125 and living in 1185), a daughter of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester.[1]

    Relationship to Henry II

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward and mistress of King Henry II, by whom she was mother of one of his illegitimate sons, William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, (b c. 1176-March 7, 1226). For many years, until the discovery of a charter of William mentioning "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother),[2] it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous mistress of Henry's, was the mother, but painstaking genealogical detective work [3] has since shown otherwise. Ida was not the first English royal ward to be taken as a royal mistress. Isabel de Beaumont (Elizabeth de Beaumont), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, who fought at the Battle of Hastings with the Conqueror, was the ward of King Henry I and the mistress of one of his sons.[4]

    Marriage

    Around Christmas 1181, Ida de Tosny was given in marriage to Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk by Henry II, together with the manors of Acle, Halvergate and South Walsham, which had been confiscated from his inheritance after his father's death (Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk).[5] Ida and Roger had a number of children including:

    Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk who married in 1206 or 1207, Maud Marshal, a daughter of William Marshal
    William Bigod
    Ralph Bigod
    Roger Bigod
    Margery Bigod, married William de Hastings
    Mary Bigod, married Ralph fitz Robert

    Many historians, including Marc Morris have speculated that the couple had a third daughter, Alice, who married Aubrey de Vere IV, 2nd Earl of Oxford as his second wife. If so, the marriage would have been well within the bounds of consanguinity, for the couple would have been quite closely related, a daughter of the second earl of Norfolk being first cousin once removed to the second earl of Oxford.

    Ida de Tosney in fiction

    Ida de Tosny and her husband Roger are the main characters in Elizabeth Chadwick's The Time of Singing (Sphere, 2008), published in the USA as For the King's Favor. They appear as minor characters in other of her books set at the same time, notably To Defy a King, which concerns the marriage of their son Hugh to Maud, a daughter of William Marshal

    *

    more ...

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward who became the mistress of King Henry II. The first evidence of contemporary information about Ida came to light in 1979 with the publication in the of two charters found in the Bradenstoke Priory Cartulary where he mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother), until then, it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous and more famous mistress of King Henry II's, was William's mother.

    Notes:

    Married:
    around Christmas...

    Children:
    1. 1390. Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 3rd Earl of Norfolk was born in ~ 1182 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died on 18 Feb 1225 in (Norfolk, England); was buried in Thetford Priory, Thetford, Norfolk, England.
    2. Margaret Bigod was born in 1182 in Thetford, Norfolk, England; died on 31 Mar 1237 in Ashill, Swaffham, Norfolk, England.

  80. 2786.  Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester was born on 23 Nov 1116 in (Wales) (son of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester); died on 23 Nov 1183 in (Wales).

    Notes:

    William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (died 1183) was the son and heir of Sir Robert de Caen, 1st Earl of Gloucester, and Mabel FitzRobert of Gloucester, daughter of Robert Fitzhamon.

    Lineage

    William FitzRobert was the son of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester, an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England, during whose reign William was born. Thus William was a nephew of the Empress Maud and a cousin of King Stephen, the principal combatants of the English Anarchy period. It also meant that William is the great-grandson of the famed William the Conqueror.

    Early career[edit]
    In October 1141, William looked after the Baronial estates, when his father fell into the hands of partisans at Winchester. His father was exchanged for King Stephen, and during his father's absence in Normandy in 1144 he served as Governor of Wareham. In 1147, he overthrew Henry de Tracy at Castle Cary.

    In 1154 he made an alliance with Roger de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford, by which they agreed to aid each other against all men except Henry II of England.

    FitzRobert granted Neath, a town in Glamorgan, a charter. He was Lord of the manor of Glamorgan, as well as Caerleon, residing chiefly at Cardiff Castle. It was there that in 1158 he and his wife and son were captured by the Welsh Lord of Senghenydd, Ifor Bach ("Ivor the Little") and carried away into the woods, where they were held as prisoners until the Earl redressed Ivor's grievances.

    Relationship with King Henry II

    In 1173 the earl took the King's part against his sons, but thereafter he appears to have fallen under suspicion, for the following year he submitted to the King, and in 1175 surrendered to him Bristol Castle. Because his only son and heir Robert died in 1166, Earl William made John, the younger son of King Henry II, heir to his earldom, in conformity with the King's promise that John should marry one of the Earl's daughters, if the Church would allow it, they being related in the third degree.

    Earl William was present in March 1177 when the King arbitrated between the Kings of Castile and Navarre, and in 1178, he witnessed Henry's charter to Waltham Abbey. But during the King's struggles with his sons, when he imprisoned a number of magnates of whose loyalty he was doubtful, Earl William was among them.

    Family and children

    He was married to Hawise de Beaumont of Leicester, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Amica de Gael and had children:

    Robert fitz William (1151, Cardiff, Glamorganshire – 1166, Cardiff, Glamorganshire).
    Mabel fitz William, married Amaury V de Montfort, her son Amaury briefly being Earl of Gloucester
    Amice fitz William, d. 1220. Married Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford, their descendants eventually inherited the Earldom of Gloucester
    Isabel, Countess of Gloucester. She was married three times:
    Prince John
    Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex, Earl of Gloucester
    Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent
    The earl died in 1183; his wife Hawise survived him. Since their only son, Robert, predeceased his father, their daughters became co-heirs to the feudal barony of Gloucester.

    Notes

    William Lord of Glamorgan was also known as Robert de Wintona according to records found in English historical ledgers.

    William married Hawise de Beaumont. Hawise (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester) was born in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  81. 2787.  Hawise de Beaumont was born in Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester).
    Children:
    1. 1393. Lady Amice FitzWilliam, 4th Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1160 in Gloucestershire, England; died in 1220-1225.

  82. 1308.  Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester was born in ~1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England (son of Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley and Orabella Leuchars); died on 3 Nov 1219 in (Acre) Israel; was buried in Acre, Israel.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Garendon Abbey, Leicestershire, England
    • Residence: England
    • Alt Birth: ~1170
    • Alt Death: 3 Nov 1219, Damietta, Egypt

    Notes:

    Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester (c. 1170 – 3 November 1219) (or Saieur di Quinci[1]) was one of the leaders of the baronial rebellion against King John of England, and a major figure in both the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the decades around the turn of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.

    Earl of Winchester

    Seal of Robert Fitzwalter (d.1235). So close was the alliance between both men that Robert's seal shows the arms of Saer on a separate shield before his horse
    Following his marriage, Winchester became a prominent military and diplomatic figure in England. There is no evidence of any close alliance with King John, however, and his rise to importance was probably due to his newly acquired magnate status and the family connections that underpinned it.

    One man with whom he does seem to have developed a close personal relationship is his cousin, Robert Fitzwalter (d. 1235). In 1203, they served as co-commanders of the garrison at the major fortress of Vaudreuil in Normandy. They surrendered the castle without a fight to Philip II of France, fatally weakening the English position in northern France. Although popular opinion seems to have blamed them for the capitulation, a royal writ is extant stating that the castle was surrendered at King John's command, and both Winchester and Fitzwalter endured personal humiliation and heavy ransoms at the hands of the French.

    In Scotland, he was perhaps more successful. In 1211 to 1212, the Earl of Winchester commanded an imposing retinue of a hundred knights and a hundred serjeants in William the Lion's campaign against the Mac William rebels, a force which some historians have suggested may have been the mercenary force from Brabant lent to the campaign by John.

    Magna Carta

    Arms displayed by Earl Saire on his seal on Magna Carta. These differ from his arms used elsewhere but can also be seen in stained glass at Winchester Great Hall

    In 1215, when the baronial rebellion broke out, Robert Fitzwalter became the military commander, and the Earl of Winchester joined him, acting as one of the chief authors of Magna Carta and negotiators with John; both cousins were among the 25 guarantors of the Magna Carta. De Quincy fought against John in the troubles that followed the sealing of the Charter, and, again with Fitzwalter, travelled to France to invite Prince Louis of France to take the English throne. He and Fitzwalter were subsequently among the most committed and prominent supporters of Louis's candidature for the kingship, against both John and the infant Henry III.

    The Fifth Crusade

    When military defeat cleared the way for Henry III to take the throne, de Quincy went on crusade, perhaps in fulfillment of an earlier vow. In 1219 he left to join the Fifth Crusade, then besieging Damietta. While in the east, he fell sick and died. He was buried in Acre, the capital of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, rather than in Egypt, and his heart was brought back and interred at Garendon Abbey near Loughborough, a house endowed by his wife's family.

    Family

    The family of de Quincy had arrived in England after the Norman Conquest, and took their name from Cuinchy in the Arrondissement of Bâethune; the personal name "Saer" was used by them over several generations. Both names are variously spelled in primary sources and older modern works, the first name being sometimes rendered Saher or Seer, and the surname as Quency or Quenci.

    The first recorded Saer de Quincy (known to historians as "Saer I") was lord of the manor of Long Buckby in Northamptonshire in the earlier twelfth century, and second husband of Matilda of St Liz, stepdaughter of King David I of Scotland by Maud of Northumbria. This marriage produced two sons, Saer II and Robert de Quincy. It was Robert, the younger son, who was the father of the Saer de Quincy who eventually became Earl of Winchester. By her first husband Robert Fitz Richard, Matilda was also the paternal grandmother of Earl Saer's close ally, Robert Fitzwalter.

    Robert de Quincy seems to have inherited no English lands from his father, and pursued a knightly career in Scotland, where he is recorded from around 1160 as a close companion of his cousin, King William the Lion. By 1170 he had married Orabilis, heiress of the Scottish lordship of Leuchars and, through her, he became lord of an extensive complex of estates north of the border which included lands in Fife, Strathearn and Lothian.

    Saer de Quincy, the son of Robert de Quincy and Orabilis of Leuchars, was raised largely in Scotland. His absence from English records for the first decades of his life has led some modern historians and genealogists to confuse him with his uncle, Saer II, who took part in the rebellion of Henry the Young King in 1173, when the future Earl of Winchester can have been no more than a toddler. Saer II's line ended without direct heirs, and his nephew and namesake would eventually inherit his estate, uniting his primary Scottish holdings with the family's Northamptonshire patrimony, and possibly some lands in France.

    Issue

    By his wife Margaret de Beaumont, Earl Saire had three sons and three daughters:

    Lora who married Sir William de Valognes, Chamberlain of Scotland.
    Arabella who married Sir Richard Harcourt.
    Robert (d. 1217), before 1206 he married Hawise of Chester, Countess of Lincoln, sister and co-heiress of Ranulf de Blundeville, Earl of Chester.
    Roger, who succeeded his father as earl of Winchester (though he did not take formal possession of the earldom until after his mother's death).
    Robert de Quincy (second son of that name; d. 1257) who married Helen, daughter of the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.
    Hawise, who married Hugh de Vere, Earl of Oxford.

    Preceded by

    New Creation Earl of Winchester Succeeded by

    Roger de Quincy

    References

    Jump up ^ Leuchars St Athernase website
    Background Reading[edit]
    Medieval Lands Project on Saher de Quincy
    "Winchester", in The Complete Peerage, ed. G.E.C., xii. 745-751
    Sidney Painter, "The House of Quency, 1136-1264", Medievalia et Humanistica, 11 (1957) 3-9; reprinted in his book Feudalism and Liberty
    Grant G. Simpson, “An Anglo-Scottish Baron of the Thirteenth century: the Acts of Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland” (Unpublished PhD Thesis, Edinburgh 1963).
    Frederick Lewis Weis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 (7th Edition, 1992,), 58-60.

    Burial:
    He was buried in Acre, the capital of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, rather than in Egypt, and his heart was brought back and interred at Garendon Abbey near Loughborough, a house endowed by his wife's family.

    Maps & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garendon_Abbey

    Saer married Margaret de Beaumont before 1173. Margaret (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grandmesnil) was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England; died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  83. 1309.  Margaret de Beaumont was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grandmesnil); died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret "Countess of Winchester" de Quincy formerly Beaumont aka de Beaumont, Breteuil
    Born about 1154 in Leicestershire, England [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert (Beaumont) de Breteuil and Petronilla (Grandmesnil) de Breteuil
    Sister of Amicia (Beaumont) des Barres, Robert FitzPernel (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Roger Geoffrey (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Guillaume (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Mabel (Beaumont) Meullent, Hawise (Beaumont) de Breteuil and Pernelle (Beaumont) de Breteuil
    Wife of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy — married before 1173 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Loretta (Quincy) de Valognes, Roger (Quincy) de Quincy, Orabella (Quincy) de Harcourt, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy and Hawise (Quincy) de Vere
    Died 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England

    Profile managers: Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Beaumont-89 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 21 Jan 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,647 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Birth
    1.2 Marriage
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Note
    2 Sources
    Biography
    She was also called Margaret de Breteuil. She was recognized as suo jure Countess of Winchester.

    She was co-heiress in 1204 to her brother, Robert Fitz Pernel, 4th Earl of Leicester, Steward of England, by which she inherited one-half of the barony of Leicester, Leicestershire.

    In 1231, Bishop Robert Grosseteste wrote Margaret regarding a complaint of the conduct of her bailiffs in the bishop?s prebend.

    Birth
    Date: ABT 1156
    Place: HAM, England[1]
    Date: 1154
    Place: , Hampshire, , England[2]
    Date: say 1160
    Date: About 1154
    Place: Hampshire, England, United Kingdom
    About:1155-00-00
    Leicester, England[3]
    Marriage
    Date: ABT 1174
    Place: England
    Date: ABT 1155
    Date: ante 1173
    Marriage:
    Date: BEF. 1174
    Before:1173-00-00
    England[4]
    Death
    Date: 12 JAN 1234/35
    Place: , Northamptonshire, , England[5]
    Date: 12 Jan 1235/1236
    Place: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England
    Date: BET. 12 JAN - 12 FEB 1234/35
    Date: 1235
    Source: #S499
    Burial: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England
    Note
    Note: info obtained from Some Descendants of Charlemagne
    Sources
    Footnotes and citations:
    ? Source: #S4
    ? Birth date: 1156 Birth place: Leicester, Leics, England Death date: 12 Jan 1236
    ? Source: #S96 Data: Text: Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S96 Data: Text: Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S004330 Data: Text: Birth date: 1156 Birth place: Leicester, Leics, England Death date: 12 Jan 1236
    Source list:
    "Royal Ancestry" by Douglas Richardson, Vol. V, page 253 under 2. Hugh De Vere
    Magna Carta Ancestry 2011 2nd ed. Vol. III p. 403-412
    Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Coloncial And Medieval Families, by Douglas Richardson, publ. 2005
    Geneajourney.com
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    http://www.geni.com/people/Margaret-de-Beaumont/6000000000191983296
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2301 Record for Roger II Earl Winchester DeQuincy
    http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg644.htm
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Mabiledied1204
    Ancestral File Number: 91VK-6F
    U.S. and International Marriage Records, 1560-1900
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6835128&pid=-970533306
    Source: S96 Record ID Number: MH:S96 User ID: CCD7662F-AD30-47C8-B9BC-6B348174ACE3 Title: Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW Note: Other

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. Hawise de Quincy
    2. Sir Roger de Quincy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Winchester was born in ~ 1195; died on 25 Apr 1264.
    3. 1398. Robert de Quincy died in 0___ 1217 in London, Middlesex, England.

  84. 2800.  Sir Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Maynooth, Naas, and LlanstephanSir Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Maynooth, Naas, and Llanstephan was born in ~ 1105 in (Wales) (son of Gerald FitzWalter and Nest ferch Tewdwr, Princess of Deheubarth); died on 1 Sep 1176.

    Notes:

    Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Maynooth, Naas, and Llanstephan[1] (c. 1105 – September 1176) was a medieval Cambro-Norman baron and a major figure in the Norman invasion of Ireland.[2]

    Wars in Wales and Ireland

    A Welsh Marcher Lord, Lanstephan fought under Robert FitzMartin at the Battle of Crug Mawr in Wales 1136.

    Diarmait Mac Murchada (Dermot MacMurrough), the deposed King of Leinster who had been exiled by the High King of Ireland, sought Cambro-Norman assistance to regain his throne. Lanstephan participated in the resulting 1169 Norman invasion of Ireland. He assisted his younger half-brother Robert Fitz-Stephen in the Siege of Wexford (1169). His nephew Raymond was Strongbow's second-in-command and had the chief share both in the capture of Waterford and in the successful assault on Dublin in 1171. Lanstephan and his son also fought in this battle.[2]

    Marriage and issue

    FitzGerald is sometimes said to have married Alice, a supposed daughter of Arnulf de Montgomery. There is no evidence that Arnulf left any descendants, however, and the claim that a daughter of his married FitzGerald dates no earlier than the 19th century.[3] FitzGerald's children were:

    Gerald FitzMaurice, 1st Lord of Offaly (b. c. 1150, d. before 15 Jan 1204)
    Alexander
    William, Lord of Naas (d. c.1199)
    Maurice, Lord of Kiltrany
    Thomas FitzMaurice FitzGerald (d. c.1213)
    Robert
    Nest (m. Hervey de Montmorenci, Constable of England)
    Through his oldest son, Sir Gerald, FitzGerald was the ancestor of the FitzGerald Earls of Kildare and Dukes of Leinster.

    The original Earldom of Desmond in the province of Munster was based on landholdings belonging to the descendants of Maurice's son Thomas FitzMaurice FitzGerald, Lord of O'Connelloe. Thomas's son John FitzGerald, who was killed in the Battle of Callann, became the first Baron Desmond. Others from this line include the Knights of Glin and Knights of Kerry.

    Ancestry

    FitzGerald was the second son of Gerald de Windsor, Constable of Pembroke Castle by his wife, Nest ferch Rhys, Princess of Deheubarth and a member of the Welsh royal House of Dinefwr.

    *

    Maurice married Alice LNU. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  85. 2801.  Alice LNU
    Children:
    1. 1400. Sir Gerald FitzMaurice, 1st Lord of Offaly was born in ~ 1150 in Wales.
    2. William FitzGerald died in ~1199.
    3. Sir Thomas FitzMaurice FitzGerald, Lord of O'Connelloe was born in ~1175 in (Shanagolden, County Limerick); died in ~1213.

  86. 2810.  Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby and Matilda Senlis); died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Robert married Basilia Clare in ~1170 in (England). Basilia (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and unnamed partner) was born in ~1156 in Wexford, Ireland; died in ~1203 in Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  87. 2811.  Basilia Clare was born in ~1156 in Wexford, Ireland (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and unnamed partner); died in ~1203 in Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Basilia de Quincy formerly Clare
    Born about 1156 in Wexford, Ireland
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Richard (Clare) FitzGilbert and [mother unknown]
    Sister of Alina (Clare) Fitzgerald, Isabel (Clare) Marshal [half] and Gilbert (Clare) de Clare [half]
    Wife of Geoffrey (Marisco) de Marisco — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Wife of Robert (Quincy) de Quincy — married about 1170 [location unknown]
    Wife of Geoffrey Fitz Robert — married after 1188 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died about 1203 in Northamptonshire, England

    Profile manager: Liz Shifflett Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Clare-37 created 1 Feb 2011 | Last modified 4 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    4 Aug 2019
    07:32: Liz (Noland) Shifflett edited the Biography for Basilia (Clare) de Quincy (abt.1156-abt.1203). (added link to entry in Cawley that's referred to) [Thank Liz for this]
    This page has been accessed 2,163 times.
    Biography
    Basilia is the illegitimate daughter of Richard "Strongbow" de Clare by unknown mistress. She married Robert de Quenci, Constable of Leinster.[1]

    Research Notes
    See comments - the profiles attached as husbands do not appear to be hers. One source (Cawley's MedLands) shows Raymond & Geoffrey were her aunt's husbands (the second as a maybe).[2]

    Various online sources show Basile to have married:[3]
    Robert de Quincy in Leinster, 1169
    Raymond Fitzgerald in 1174
    Geoffrey Fitzrobert in 1188
    Her father's Wikipedia article lists one husband: Robert de Quenci, Constable of Leinster.[1]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 From her father's Wikipedia page, citing:
    George Edward Cokayne, The Complete Peerage; or, A History of the House of Lords and All its Members from the Earliest Times, Vol. X, eds. H. A. Doubleday; Geoffrey H. White; & Howard de Walden (London: The St. Catherine Press, Ltd., 1945), Appendix H, p. 103
    ? See Cawley's entry for Gilbert Clare (accessed 4 August 2019): "The primary source which confirms her [Basilia's] second marriage has not been identified." Cawley does not name the illegitimate daughter of Gilbert's son Richard who married Robert de Quency.
    ? rootsweb via Ancestry
    https://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I37666
    See source links in her father's profile.
    Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 1405. Maud Quincy was born in ~1172 in Long Buckley, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~1231 in Enniscorthy,Wexford, Ireland.

  88. 2812.  William de Burgh was born in 1158-1160; died in 1204-1206; was buried in Athassel Priory, Golden, County Tipperary, Ireland.

    Notes:

    William de Burgh (c. 1160 - winter 1205/1206)[1] was the founder of the de Burgh/Burke/Bourke dynasty in Ireland.

    In Ireland

    He arrived in Ireland in 1185 and was closely associated with Prince John.

    King Henry II of England appointed him Governor of Limerick and granted him vast estates in Leinster and Munster. De Burgh's castles at Tibberaghny (County Kilkenny), Kilsheelan, Ardpatrick and Kilfeacle were used to protect King John's northern borders of Waterford and Lismore and his castles at Carrigogunnell and Castleconnell were used to protect Limerick. He was Seneschal of Munster (Royal Governor) from 1201 to 1203.

    Marriage and alliance

    Sometime in the 1190s, William allied with the King of Thomond, either Domnall Mâor Ua Briain, King of Thomond (died 1194) or his son Murtogh, and married one of his daughters. This alliance probably took place during the reign of Murtough, as up to the time of his death Donal had been at war with the Normans. At any rate no more wars are recorded between the two sides for the rest of the decade. According to the Annals of Inisfallen, in 1201 William and the sons of Domnall Mâor led a major joint military expedition into Desmond, slaying Amlaâib Ua Donnabâain among others.

    From 1199 to 1202 de Burgh led military campaigns in Desmond with the aid of the Ó Briain. Success in the west and south allowed de Burgh to conquer the Kingdom of Connacht, which although he had been granted probably before 1195, he had never occupied. Cathal Crobhdearg Ua Conchobair, King of Connacht, fought a successful counter-attack against the Anglo-Norman castles in Munster, including de Burgh's castle of Castleconnell. Further fighting led to loss of three castles and property, all of which was eventually retrieved with the exception of much of Connacht.

    Connacht

    In 1200, "Cathal Crobhdearg Ua Conchobair went into Munster, to the son of Mac Carthy and William de Burgh to solicit their aid." This marked the start of de Burgh's interest in the province. King Cathal Crobderg Ua Conchobair (reigned 1190–1224) faced much opposition, mainly from within his own family and wished to engage de Burgh's aid to help secure his position. The following year William and Ua Conchobair led an army from Limerick to Tuam and finally to Boyle. Ua Conchobair's rival, Cathal Carragh Ua Conchobair marched at the head of his army to give them battle but was killed in a combined Burke/Ua Conchobair onslaught after a week of skirmishing between the two sides.

    William and Ua Conchobair then travelled to Iar Connacht and stayed at Cong for Easter. Here, William and the sons of Rory O'Flaherty conspired to kill Ua Conchobair but the plot was foiled, apparently by holy oaths they were made to swear by the local Coarb family. However, when de Burgh demanded payment for himself and his retinue, battle finally broke out with over seven hundred of de Burgh's followers said to have been killed. William, however, managed to return to Limerick.

    The following year in 1202, William returned and took revenge for his army that was destroyed a year early. He took the title “Lord of Connacht” in 1203.

    Death

    He died in winter 1205/1206[1] and was interred at the Augustinian Priory of Athassel in Golden which he had founded c. 1200.[2]

    The Annals of the Four Masters recorded his passing thus:

    "William Burke plundered Connacht, as well churches as territories; but God and the saints took vengeance on him for that; for he died of a singular disease, too shameful to be described."

    Family

    The identity of William's wife is uncertain. A late medieval genealogy records his marriage to an unnamed daughter of Donmal Mor mac Turlough O'Brien,[3] and the descent of the Earls of Ulster and Clanricarde from their son Richard. A book of genealogies recorded in the 15th century by Câu Choigcrâiche Ó Clâeirigh, one of the Four Masters (published in Annalecta Hibernica 18), indicates that the mother of Richard Mor de Burgh, William's son and successor, was the "daughter of the Saxon [Angevin] king", an illegitimate daughter of Henry II of England or, Richard I of England perhaps? Such a connection would explain the use of the term consanguineus kinsman by Edward I of England to describe Richard Óg de Burgh, 2nd Earl of Ulster.

    William had three known children (with the spelling Connaught being used in titles of English nobility):

    Richard Mâor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught, Lord of Connaught.
    Hubert de Burgh, Bishop of Limerick.
    Richard Óge de Burgh, (illegitimate), Sheriff of Connaught.

    Buried:
    Athassel Priory is the largest medieval priory in Ireland, stretching over a 4-acre (1.6 ha) site. The priory dates back to the late 12th century when it was founded by the Augustinians under the patronage of William de Burgh. William's grandson Hubert de Burgh, (or Burgo) later the Bishop of Limerick, was prior at Athassel c. 1221. The original buildings were altered and renovated over the next 300 years. The priory was burnt twice, once in 1329 by Brian King of Thomond and again in 1581 by John Fitzgerald of Desmond. A large town had grown up around the priory but was destroyed during the two raids. The Priory was finally dissolved in 1537 and the lands given to Thomas Butler, 10th Earl of Ormond who neglected the abbey and it subsequently fell into ruin.

    Photo and more history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Athassel_Priory

    William married Mor O'Brien in 1185 in Ireland. Mor (daughter of Domnall Mâor Ua Briain, King of Thomond and Orlacan Nâi Murchada) was born in 1172 in (Ireland); died in 1216. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  89. 2813.  Mor O'Brien was born in 1172 in (Ireland) (daughter of Domnall Mâor Ua Briain, King of Thomond and Orlacan Nâi Murchada); died in 1216.
    Children:
    1. 1406. Sir Richard Mor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught was born in ~1194 in Galway Castle, Connaught, Ireland; died on 17 Feb 1242 in Gascoigne, Aquitaine, France; was buried in Athassel Priory, Golden, County Tipperary, Ireland.

  90. 1524.  Sir Walter de Lacy, Lord Meath was born in ~1172 in Herefordshire, England; died in 1241 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1150

    Notes:

    Walter de Lacy (c. 1172–1241) was Lord of Meath in Ireland. He was also a substantial land owner in Weobley, Herefordshire, in Ludlow, Shropshire, in Ewyas Lacy in the Welsh Marches, and several lands in Normandy.[1]

    He was the eldest son of Hugh de Lacy, a leading Cambro-Norman baron in the Norman invasion of Ireland.

    Life

    With his father he built Trim Castle (Irish: 'Caisletheâan Bhaile Atha Troim) in Trim, County Meath.

    During the revolt of Prince John Lackland, Lord of Ireland, against his brother, King Richard the Lionheart, in 1193-94, Walter joined with John de Courcy to support Richard. Walter apprehended some knights loyal to John along with Peter Pipard, John's justiciar in Ireland.[2] Walter did homage to Richard for his lands in Ireland in 1194, receiving his lordship of Meath.[2] After mounting the throne of England in 1199, John wrote to his justiciar in Ireland to complain that de Courcy and de Lacy had destroyed John's land of Ireland.[2] Walter had made John his enemy.[2]

    In 1203, John granted custody of the city of Limerick to Walter's father-in-law, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.[3] As de Braose was an absentee, Walter served as de Braose's deputy in Limerick.[3]

    In 1206-07, Walter became involved in a conflict with Meiler Fitzhenry, Justiciar of Ireland, and Walter's feudal tenants for lands in Meath; Meiler had seized Limerick.[3] King John summoned Walter to appear before him in England in April, 1207.[4] After Walter's brother Hugh de Lacy, 1st Earl of Ulster, had taken Meiler FitzHenry prisoner, John in March, 1208 acquiesced in giving Walter a new charter for his lands in Meath.[4] Upon his return to Ireland later in 1208, Walter may have acted as Justiciar of Ireland in lieu of the deposed Meiler fitz Henry.[5] By this time, John had begun his infamous persecution of Walter's father-in-law, de Braose, who fled to Ireland.[5]

    On 20 June 1210, King John landed in Crook, now in Co. Waterford, with his feudal levy and a force of Flemish mercenaries; John marched north through Leinster.[5] When John reached Dublin on 27 or 28 June, Walter attempted to throw himself on John's mercy, sending five of his tenants to Dublin to place his lands in Meath back in the king's hand, and disclaiming any attempt to shelter his brother Hugh from John's wrath.[6] John attacked eastern Meath, and was joined by 400 of Walter's deserting followers.[6] John would hold Walter's lands in Meath for five years.[7]

    In 1211 Walter erected the castle on Turbet Island in the abortive Anglo-Norman attempt to gain control of West Ulster.

    Attempting to secure support in Ireland against the brewing revolt that would lead to Magna Carta, John began negotiations to restore Walter to his lands in Meath in the summer of 1215.[7]

    Walter was Sheriff of Herefordshire from 1218 to 1222. In 1230 he joined with Geoffrey de Marisco and Richard Mâor de Burgh to subdue Aedh mac Ruaidri Ó Conchobair, King of Connacht.

    He was a benefactor to the abbeys of Lanthony and Craswall (Herefordshire) and also founded the abbey of Beaubec in Ireland.

    On his death his estate was divided between his granddaughters Margery and Maud.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Walter de Lacy, Lord of Meath

    Family, Marriage and Issue

    He married Margaret de Braose, the daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber and Maud de St. Valery and had issue.

    Petronilla (or Pernal) de Lacy (c.1201 – after 25 November 1288), married Sir Ralph VI de Toeni, Lord of Flamstead, son of Sir Roger IV de Toeni, Lord of Flamstead & Constance de Beaumont.

    Egidia de Lacy (also called Gille) who married Richard Mor de Burgh Lord of Connaught and Strathearn. Together they had many notable descendants, including Elizabeth de Burgh, Catherine Parr,[9] Margaret de Clare, the Earls of Ormond, King Edward IV of England, King Richard III of England, and many other British monarchs.

    Gilbert de Lacy of Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire was taken hostage for his father in August 1215. He predeceased his father before 25 December 1230. Gilbert married Isabel Bigod, daughter of Sir Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk (Magna Charta Surety) & Maud Marshal. They had 1 son and 2
    daughters:

    Walter de Lacy, who married Rohese le Botiller but had no issue. Walter died between 1238 and 1241.

    Margery (Margaret) de Lacy, who married Sir John de Verdun, Lord of Westmeath, the son of Theobald le Botiller, 2nd Chief Butler of Ireland and Rohese de Verdun.

    Maud de Lacy, who married Lord Geoffrey de Geneville, Justiciar of Ireland, the son of Simon de Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne, and Beatrix of Burgundy.[10] Together Geoffrey and Maud had at least three children:[a]

    Geoffrey de Geneville (died 1283)

    Sir Piers de Geneville, of Trim and Ludlow (1256- shortly before June 1292), who in his turn married in 1283 Jeanne of Lusignan by whom he had three daughters, including Joan de Geneville, 2nd Baroness Geneville.

    Joan de Geneville, married Gerald FitzMaurice FitzGerald (died 1287).

    end of biography

    Walter married Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim on 19 Nov 1200 in Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England. Margaret (daughter of Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber and Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie) was born in 1177 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died after 1255 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  91. 1525.  Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim was born in 1177 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (daughter of Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber and Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie); died after 1255 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim (died after 1255), was an Anglo-Welsh noblewoman, the daughter of Marcher Lord William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber and the legendary Maud de St. Valâery, who was left to starve to death by orders of King John of England. Margaret founded a religious house, the Hospital of St. John in her mother Maud's memory.[1] Margaret was the wife of Walter de Lacy, Lord of Trim Castle in County Meath, Ireland, and Ludlow Castle in Shropshire.

    Family[edit]
    Margaret was a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, a powerful Marcher Lord, and Maud de St. Valâery. She was reputed to have had about fifteen siblings, although only eight have been recorded. Her paternal grandparents were William de Braose, 3rd Lord Bramber and Bertha of Hereford, and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de St. Valery and Matilda.

    Marriage and issue[edit]
    In November 1200, Margaret married Walter de Lacy, Lord of Trim Castle in County Meath, Ireland, and Ludlow Castle in Shropshire. He also owned many estates and manors in Herefordshire including Ewyas Lacy. He was later appointed Sheriff of Hereford. It was an advantageous marriage as Walter and her father both held castles and lordships in the Welsh Marches as well as Ireland, and thus the two men looked after each other's interests in both places.[2]

    Together Walter and Margaret had at least six children who included:

    Gilbert de Lacy (1202 – 25 December 1230), married as her first husband Isabel Bigod, by whom he had issue.
    Pernel de Lacy (1201 – after 25 November 1288), married firstly William St. Omer, and secondly Ralph VI de Toeni by whom she had issue.
    Egidia de Lacy (born c. 1205), married Richard Mor de Burgh, by whom she had issue.
    Hospital of St. John[edit]
    In 1208, Margaret's parents lost favour with their patron, King John of England, who seized all of the de Braose castles in the Welsh Marches. In order to escape from John's vindictive wrath, Margaret's mother, Maud and her eldest brother William fled to Ireland where they found refuge with Margaret and her family at Trim Castle. In 1210, however, King John sent an expedition to Ireland. Maud and William escaped from Trim but were apprehended on the Antrim coast while attempting to sail to Scotland.[3] They were dispatched to England where they were both left to starve to death inside the dungeon of Corfe Castle, Dorset on the orders of King John. Walter de Lacy's estates were forfeited to the Crown as punishment for having harboured traitors inside his castle.

    By 1215, Walter and Margaret were back in the King's favour, and Walter's confiscated estates were restored to him. As a further token of John's favour, Walter was appointed Castellan and Sheriff of Hereford the following year,[2] and Margaret obtained permission to found a religious house in memory of her mother. On 10 October 1216, eight days before his death, King John conceded three carucates of land in the royal forest of Aconbury, Herefordshire to Margaret for the construction of the Hospital of St. John. King John sent the instructions to her husband Walter by letters patent.[4] Margaret's subsequent attempts to free her foundation from the control of the Hospitallers led her into a lengthy dispute which ultimately involved the Pope.

    Margaret died on an unknown date sometime after 1255. Her husband had died in 1241, leaving his vast holdings and lordships to their granddaughters by their son Gilbert, Margery de Lacy, and Maud de Lacy, Baroness Geneville.[5]

    end of biography

    Died:
    ... they were both left to starve to death inside the dungeon of Corfe Castle, Dorset on the orders of King John.

    Images of Corfe Castle:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=Corfe+Castle,+Dorset,+England&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi3ytnagc3VAhXEPiYKHYaLBfEQsAQIQg&biw=1440&bih=810

    Children:
    1. Petronilla Lacy was born in ~1195 in County Meath, Ireland; died after 9 Mar 1290.
    2. Gilbert de Lacy was born in ~1200 in Herefordshire, England; died before 25 Dec 1230.
    3. 1407. Egidia de Lacy was born in ~1200 in Trim Castle, Meath, Ireland; died after 22 Feb 1247 in Connaught, Ireland.

  92. 1320.  Henry II, King of EnglandHenry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France (son of Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of England, Queen of England); died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Henry founded the Plantagenet Dynasty...

    Henry II (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189), also known as Henry Curtmantle (French: Court-manteau), Henry FitzEmpress or Henry Plantagenet, ruled as Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Nantes, King of England and Lord of Ireland; at various times, he also controlled Wales, Scotland and Brittany. Henry was the son of Geoffrey of Anjou and Matilda, daughter of Henry I of England. He became actively involved by the age of 14 in his mother's efforts to claim the throne of England, then occupied by Stephen of Blois, and was made Duke of Normandy at 17. He inherited Anjou in 1151 and shortly afterwards married Eleanor of Aquitaine, whose marriage to Louis VII of France had recently been annulled. Stephen agreed to a peace treaty after Henry's military expedition to England in 1153, and Henry inherited the kingdom on Stephen's death a year later.

    Henry was an energetic and sometimes ruthless ruler, driven by a desire to restore the lands and privileges of his grandfather Henry I. During the early years of his reign the younger Henry restored the royal administration in England, re-established hegemony over Wales and gained full control over his lands in Anjou, Maine and Touraine. Henry's desire to reform the relationship with the Church led to conflict with his former friend Thomas Becket, the Archbishop of Canterbury. This controversy lasted for much of the 1160s and resulted in Becket's murder in 1170. Henry soon came into conflict with Louis VII and the two rulers fought what has been termed a "cold war" over several decades. Henry expanded his empire, often at Louis' expense, taking Brittany and pushing east into central France and south into Toulouse; despite numerous peace conferences and treaties, no lasting agreement was reached. By 1172, he controlled England, large parts of Wales, the eastern half of Ireland and the western half of France, an area that would later come to be called the Angevin Empire.

    Henry and Eleanor had eight children. As they grew up, tensions over the future inheritance of the empire began to emerge, encouraged by Louis and his son King Philip II. In 1173 Henry's heir apparent, "Young Henry", rebelled in protest; he was joined by his brothers Richard and Geoffrey and by their mother, Eleanor. France, Scotland, Brittany, Flanders, and Boulogne allied themselves with the rebels. The Great Revolt was only defeated by Henry's vigorous military action and talented local commanders, many of them "new men" appointed for their loyalty and administrative skills. Young Henry and Geoffrey revolted again in 1183, resulting in Young Henry's death. The Norman invasion of Ireland provided lands for his youngest son John, but Henry struggled to find ways to satisfy all his sons' desires for land and immediate power. Philip successfully played on Richard's fears that Henry would make John king, and a final rebellion broke out in 1189. Decisively defeated by Philip and Richard and suffering from a bleeding ulcer, Henry retreated to Chinon castle in Anjou, where he died.

    Henry's empire quickly collapsed during the reign of his youngest son John. Many of the changes Henry introduced during his long rule, however, had long-term consequences. Henry's legal changes are generally considered to have laid the basis for the English Common Law, while his intervention in Brittany, Wales and Scotland shaped the development of their societies and governmental systems. Historical interpretations of Henry's reign have changed considerably over time. In the 18th century, scholars argued that Henry was a driving force in the creation of a genuinely English monarchy and, ultimately, a unified Britain. During the Victorian expansion of the British Empire, historians were keenly interested in the formation of Henry's own empire, but they also expressed concern over his private life and treatment of Becket. Late-20th-century historians have combined British and French historical accounts of Henry, challenging earlier Anglo-centric interpretations of his reign.

    Who could forget Peter O'Toole's magnificient protrayal of Henry II in the 1968 movie production of "The Lion in Winter" and Katherine Hepburn's Eleanor of Aquitaine? ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lion_in_Winter_(1968_film)

    end of biography

    Source: 'The World Book Encyclopedia', 1968, p H178. 'Royalty for Commoners', Roderick W. Stuart, 1993, p 37-38. Reigned 1154-1189.

    He ruled an empire that stretched from the Tweed to the Pyrenees. In spite of frequent hostitilties with the French King his own family and rebellious Barons (culminating in the great revolt of 1173-74) and his quarrel with Thomas Becket, Henry maintained control over his possessions until shortly before his death. His judicial and administrative reforms which increased Royal control and influence at the expense of the Barons were of great constitutional importance. Introduced trial by Jury. Duke of Normandy. Henry II 'Curt Mantel,' Duke of Normandy, Count of Maine and Anjou, King Of England became king in 1154.

    At the height of his power, Henry ruled England and almost all western France. His marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine, the most famous woman of the age, brought the duchy of Aquitaine under his control. Henry also claimed to rule Scotland, Wales, and eastern Ireland. Henry II carried on his grandfather's policy of limiting the power of the nobles. He also tried to make the Roman Catholic Church in England submit to his authority. This policy brought him into conflict with Thomas a Becket, Achbishop of Canterbury. Four of the king's knights murdered Becket while he was at vespers in his cathedral. Henry made Anglo-Saxon common law, rather than the revised Roman law, the supreme law of the land. He introduced trial by jury and circuit courts. In his later years, Henry's sons often rebelled against him. Two of them, Richard the Lion-Hearted and John, became the next two kings of England.

    REF: "Falls the Shadow" Sharon Kay Penman: William the Conqueror requested a large number of Jews to move to England after his conquest. They spoke Norman & did well under his reign. They continued to thrive under William's grandson Henry II.

    REF: British Monarchy Official Website: Henry II (reigned 1154-89)

    ruled over an empire which stretched from the Scottish border to the Pyrenees. Married to Eleanor, the heiress of Aquitaine, the king spent only 13 years of his reign in England; the other 21 years were spent on the continent in his territories in what is now France. By 1158, Henry had restored to the crown some of the lands and royal power lost by Stephen. For example, locally chosen sheriffs were changed into royally appointed agents charged with enforcing the law and collecting taxes in the counties. Personally interested in government and law, Henry strengthened royal justice, making use of juries and re-introduced the sending of justices (judges) on regular tours of the country to try cases for the Crown. His legal reforms have led him to be seen as the founder of English Common Law. Henry's disagreements with his Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket, over Church/State relations ended in Becket's murder in 1170. Family disputes almost wrecked the king's achievements and he died in 1189 at war with his sons.

    Reigned 25 Oct 1154-1189. Invested As Duke Of Nomandy By His Parents In 1150.

    Ruled An Empire That Stretched From The Tweed To The Pyrenees.

    Numerous Quarrels With French King, & His Own Family.

    Quarreled With Thomas Becket.

    Beat Rebellious Barons (Culminating In The Great Revolt Of 1173-74).

    Retained Control Of His Possessions Until Shortly Before His Death.

    Important Judicial & Admin. Reforms Incr. Power Of King At The Expense Of Barons

    Introduced Trial By Jury.

    Count Of Anjou & Aquitaine.

    Died:
    Images and commentary for Chinon Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C3%A2teau_de_Chinon

    Buried:
    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry married Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk. Ida (daughter of Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl and Margaret de Beaumont) was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died after 1185. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  93. 1321.  Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl and Margaret de Beaumont); died after 1185.

    Notes:

    Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was very likely a daughter of Ralph V de Tosny (died 1162) and his wife Margaret (born circa 1125 and living in 1185), a daughter of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester.[1]

    Relationship to Henry II

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward and mistress of King Henry II, by whom she was mother of one of his illegitimate sons, William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, (b c. 1176-March 7, 1226). For many years, until the discovery of a charter of William mentioning "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother),[2] it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous mistress of Henry's, was the mother, but painstaking genealogical detective work [3] has since shown otherwise. Ida was not the first English royal ward to be taken as a royal mistress. Isabel de Beaumont (Elizabeth de Beaumont), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, who fought at the Battle of Hastings with the Conqueror, was the ward of King Henry I and the mistress of one of his sons.[4]

    Marriage

    Around Christmas 1181, Ida de Tosny was given in marriage to Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk by Henry II, together with the manors of Acle, Halvergate and South Walsham, which had been confiscated from his inheritance after his father's death (Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk).[5] Ida and Roger had a number of children including:

    Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk who married in 1206 or 1207, Maud Marshal, a daughter of William Marshal
    William Bigod
    Ralph Bigod
    Roger Bigod
    Margery Bigod, married William de Hastings
    Mary Bigod, married Ralph fitz Robert

    Many historians, including Marc Morris have speculated that the couple had a third daughter, Alice, who married Aubrey de Vere IV, 2nd Earl of Oxford as his second wife. If so, the marriage would have been well within the bounds of consanguinity, for the couple would have been quite closely related, a daughter of the second earl of Norfolk being first cousin once removed to the second earl of Oxford.

    Ida de Tosney in fiction

    Ida de Tosny and her husband Roger are the main characters in Elizabeth Chadwick's The Time of Singing (Sphere, 2008), published in the USA as For the King's Favor. They appear as minor characters in other of her books set at the same time, notably To Defy a King, which concerns the marriage of their son Hugh to Maud, a daughter of William Marshal

    *

    more ...

    Ida de Tosny was a royal ward who became the mistress of King Henry II. The first evidence of contemporary information about Ida came to light in 1979 with the publication in the of two charters found in the Bradenstoke Priory Cartulary where he mentions "Comitissa Ida, mater mea" (Countess Ida, my mother), until then, it was assumed that Rosamund Clifford, a previous and more famous mistress of King Henry II's, was William's mother.

    Notes:

    Not married:
    she was mother of one of his illegitimate sons, William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, (b c. 1176-March 7, 1226)

    Children:
    1. 660. Sir William (Plantagenet) Longespee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1176 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire) England; died on 7 Mar 1226 in Salisbury Castle, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Salisbury Cathedral, Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.

  94. 1322.  Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1150 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England) (son of Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury and Lady Adelia de Talvaise, Countess of Montreuil); died on 17 Apr 1196.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Wiltshire

    Notes:

    William of Salisbury, 2nd Earl of Salisbury (died 1196) was an Anglo-Norman peer. Though he is generally known as such, his proper title was Earl of Wiltshire, which title was conferred on his father by the Empress Maud around 1143. He was also called William FitzPatrick. (No relation to the Irish medieval dynasts who bore the surname "Fitzpatrick", which itself is a later anglicization of the Irish "Mac Giolla Phâadraig".)

    He was the son and heir of Patrick of Salisbury, Earl of Wiltshire, styled Earl of Salisbury, and of Ela Talvas.[1]

    Family

    He married Elâeonore, daughter of Robert III de Vitrâe of Tilliers. He died without male issue in 1196. Their only daughter and heiress, was Ela of Salisbury, 3rd Countess of Salisbury who married William Longespâee, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, who was half-brother to the king.

    Service to Richard

    William bore the golden sceptre at the coronation of King Richard I, but the next year when the king became a prisoner in Almaine, he was one of those who adhered to the then Count of Mortain, who later became King John of England. In 1194 he served as High Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset. In 1195, William was back with King Richard in the expedition into Normandy and upon his return to England was one of Richard's great council assembled at Nottingham. The Earl of Salisbury was one of the four earls who supported the canopy of state at the second coronation of Richard that same year [2]

    William married Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury. Eleonore was born in ~ 1158 in Bretagne, France; died in 0___ 1232 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  95. 1323.  Lady Eleonore de Vitre, Countess of Salisbury was born in ~ 1158 in Bretagne, France; died in 0___ 1232 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 661. Lady Ela FitzPatrick, 3rd Countess of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1187 in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 24 Aug 1261 in Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, England.

  96. 1328.  Hugh de Mortimer was born before 1117 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 26 Feb 1181 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Hugh married Matilda Le Meschin. Matilda (daughter of Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland and Cecily Rumilly) was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England; died in 1190. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  97. 1329.  Matilda Le Meschin was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England (daughter of Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland and Cecily Rumilly); died in 1190.
    Children:
    1. 664. Sir Roger de Mortimer was born before 1153; died before 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  98. 1330.  Walchelin de Ferriers died in 0___ 1201.

    Notes:

    Walchelin de Ferrieres (or Walkelin de Ferrers) (died 1201) was a Norman baron and principal captain of King Richard I of England.

    The Ferriers family hailed from the southern marches of Normandy and had previously protected the duchy from the hostility of the counts of Maine and Anjou. With the union of the domains of Anjou and Normandy in 1144, and the investment of Geoffrey V Plantagenet as duke of Normandy, most of this land lost its strategic importance.

    Walchelin was the son of Henry de Ferrieres, a nephew of Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby. His father Henry was son of either Enguenulf or William. Like his father, Walchelin held the castles of Ferriáeres-Saint-Hilaire and Chambray for the service of 5 knights. He had 42 and 3/4 in his service, enfeoffed in his lands. In England, Walchelin held the manors of Oakham in Rutland and Lechlade in Gloucestershire. He is known to have held this land since at least 1172.

    During the Third Crusade, he and his son and heir, Henry, served in the force of Richard I of England. A John de Ferrieres, believed to be a nephew, was also present. Walchelin had stayed with the King in Sicily. It is apparent that Walchelin was close in the counsel of the king. He and his knights arrived at Saint-Jean d'Acre sometime in April or June 1191. Some months previously, his second cousin, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby had been killed at the siege.

    After the conclusion of the siege, Richard of England and Hugh III of Burgundy marched their forces south to the city of Jaffa. Along the road, several skirmishes broke out between the marching crusaders and the Saracen army marching parallel under Saladin. On 7 September 1191, the great battle of Arsuf was fought. Richard had made Walchelin a commander of one of the elite bodies of knights according to the chronicle attributed to Geoffrey de Vinsauf.

    Later, in 1194, Richard was imprisoned in Germany. Walchelin brought the treasure of Normandy to Speyer and gave himself as a hostage (along with many others) to the Western Emperor Henry VI. He was freed from captivity around 1197. His sons Henry and Hugh managed his estates during the years he spent in prison. Sometime prior to his death, the younger son, Hugh was granted lordship of the manor of Lechlade.

    Walchelin died in 1201 and was succeeded by his son, Henry. Henry sided with John of England over King Philip II of France until December 1203 when John left Normandy, never to return. At this point, Henry did Philip homage for his Norman lands. Hugh had left England and the care of Lechlade and Oakham went to their sister, Isabella, who was married to Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore. After her death, the land was escheated to the crown as Terra Normanorum.

    Walchelin married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  99. 1331.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 665. Isabel de Ferrers was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England; died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England.

  100. 1334.  John I, King of EnglandJohn I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (son of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    John (24 December 1166 - 19 October 1216), also known as John Lackland (Norman French: Johan sanz Terre),[1] was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death in 1216.

    Following the battle of Bouvines, John lost the duchy of Normandy to King Philip II of France, which resulted in the collapse of most of the Angevin Empire and contributed to the subsequent growth in power of the Capetian dynasty during the 13th century.

    The baronial revolt at the end of John's reign led to the sealing of the Magna Carta, a document sometimes considered to be an early step in the evolution of the constitution of the United Kingdom.

    more on King John ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John,_King_of_England

    More images of King John ...

    https://www.google.com/search?q=john+lackland+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiNnKWp6aPPAhULXB4KHb1qCnQQsAQIKw&dpr=1#imgrc=F8SAOkDV1jsAEM%3A

    end of comment

    Baronial Order of Magna Charta:

    The Baronial Order of Magna Charta ("BOMC") is a scholarly, charitable, and lineage society founded in 1898. The BOMC was originally named the Baronial Order of Runnemede, but the name was subsequently changed to better reflect the organization's purposes relating to the Magna Charta and the promulgation of "freedom of man under the rule of law." view its membership list: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronial_Order_of_Magna_Charta

    These 25 barons were Sureties for the concessions made by John, King of England, d. 18 Oct 1216.

    1. William d'Albini, Lord of Belvoir Castle, d. 1236.
    ((26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    2. Roger Bigod, (43132) Earl of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    (26th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43132

    3. Hugh Bigod, (43271) heir to the earldoms of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1225.
    (25th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43271

    4. Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, (46127) d. 1220.
    (26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    5. Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, (46129) d. 1217.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46129

    6. Gilbert de Clare, heir to the earldom of Hertford, (45550) d. 1230.
    (24th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    25th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    John FitzRobert, Lord of Warkworth Castle, Northumberland, d. 1240.

    7. Robert FitzWalter, Lord of Dunmow Castle, Essex, d. 1234.
    28th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, d. 1241, no great-grandchildren.
    William Hardell, Mayor of the City of London, d. after 1216, no known issue.
    William de Huntingfield, Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    John de Lacie, Lord of Pontefract Castle, d. 1240.
    William de Lanvallei, Lord of Standway Castle, Essex, d. 1217.
    William Malet, Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, d. about 1217.
    Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex and Gloucester, d. 1216, d.s.p..

    William Marshall jr, heir to the earldom of Pembroke, d. 1231, (43947) d.s.p..
    A cousin to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars & Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43947

    Roger de Montbegon, Lord of Hornby Castle, Lancashire, d. 1226, d.s.p..
    Richard de Montfichet, Baron, d. after 1258, d.s.p..

    8.. William de Mowbray, Lord of Axholme Castle, Lincolnshire, (46138) d. 1223
    (24th & 26th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46138

    Richard de Percy, Baron, Yorkshire, d. 1244, d.s.p..

    9.Saire de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, (46162) d. 1219.
    (25th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162

    10. Robert de Roos, Lord of Hamlake Castle, Yorkshire, (46148)d. 1226.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46148

    Geoffrey de Saye, Baron, d. 1230.

    11. Robert de Vere, heir to the earldom of Oxford, d. 1221.
    (25th, 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46155

    Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, d. 1216 d.s.p..

    end of report

    Birth:
    Beaumont Palace, built outside the north gate of Oxford, was intended by Henry I about 1130 to serve as a royal palace conveniently close to the royal hunting-lodge at Woodstock (now part of the park of Blenheim Palace). Its former presence is recorded in Beaumont Street, Oxford. Set into a pillar on the north side of the street, near Walton Street, is a stone with the inscription: "Near to this site stood the King's Houses later known as Beaumont Palace. King Richard I was born here in 1157 and King John in 1167". The "King's House" was the range of the palace that contained the king's lodgings.

    Henry passed Easter 1133 in the nova aula, his "new hall" at Beaumont in great pomp, celebrating the birth of his grandson, the future Henry II.[1] Edward I was the last king to sojourn in Beaumont officially as a palace, and in 1275 he granted it to an Italian lawyer, Francesco Accorsi, who had undertaken diplomatic missions for him.[2] When Edward II was put to flight at the battle of Bannockburn in 1314, he is said to have invoked the Virgin Mary and vowed to found a monastery for the Carmelites (the White Friars) if he might escape safely. In fulfilment of his vow he remanded Beaumont Palace to the Carmelites in 1318.

    In 1318, the Palace was the scene for the beginnings of the John Deydras affair, in which a royal pretender, arguing that he was the rightful king of England, claimed the Palace for his own. John Deydras was ultimately executed for sedition.[3]


    When the White Friars were disbanded at the Reformation, most of the structure was dismantled and the building stone reused in Christ Church and St John's College.[4] An engraving of 1785[5] shows the remains of Beaumont Palace, the last of which were destroyed in the laying out of Beaumont Street in 1829.[6]

    Drawings, Sketches & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beaumont_Palace

    Died:
    Newark Castle, in Newark, in the English county of Nottinghamshire was founded in the mid 12th century by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln. Originally a timber castle, it was rebuilt in stone towards the end of the century. Dismantled in the 17th century after the English Civil War, the castle was restored in the 19th century, first by Anthony Salvin in the 1840s and then by the corporation of Newark who bought the site in 1889. The Gilstrap Heritage Centre is a free-admission museum in the castle grounds about the history of the town of Newark.

    Images & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Newark_Castle,_Nottinghamshire

    Buried:
    Worcester Cathedral, before the English Reformation known as Worcester Priory, is an Anglican cathedral in Worcester, England; situated on a bank overlooking the River Severn. It is the seat of the Bishop of Worcester. Its official name is The Cathedral Church of Christ and the Blessed Mary the Virgin of Worcester. Built between 1084 and 1504, Worcester Cathedral represents every style of English architecture from Norman to Perpendicular Gothic.

    It is famous for its Norman crypt and unique chapter house, its unusual Transitional Gothic bays, its fine woodwork and its "exquisite" central tower,[1] which is of particularly fine proportions.

    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Worcester_Cathedral

    John married Clemence Butler in 1188 in England. Clemence (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose) was born in 1175; died in 1231. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  101. 1335.  Clemence Butler was born in 1175 (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose); died in 1231.
    Children:
    1. 667. Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales was born in ~ 1191 in (France); died on 2 Feb 1237.

  102. 1336.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (son of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Hereford
    • Alt Birth: 1100, Bramber, Sussex, England
    • Alt Birth: ~1112, Monmouthshire, Wales
    • Alt Death: ~1192, Woebley, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (fl. 1135–1179) was a 12th-century Marcher lord who secured a foundation for the dominant position later held by the Braose family in the Welsh Marches. In addition to the family's English holdings in Sussex and Devon, William had inherited Radnor and Builth, in Wales, from his father Philip. By his marriage he increased the Braose Welsh holdings to include Brecon and Abergavenny.

    William remained loyal to King Stephen during the 12th-century period of civil war. He became a trusted royal servant during the subsequent reign of Henry II, accompanying the king on campaigns in France and Ireland. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 until 1175. The family's power reached its peak under his son William during the reigns of King Richard I and King John.

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    Lord of Bramber
    Died after 1179
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe
    Issue
    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Father Philip de Braose
    Mother Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes

    Lands and family

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber.[1] His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes.[1] He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family founded by his grandfather, the first William de Braose.[1] After his father died in the 1130s William inherited lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber. He also held Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches.[2] He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex.[3] In about 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.[2] William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose.[4]

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, by 1150.[1] When each of Bertha's four brothers (Walter de Hereford, Henry FitzMiles (or Henry de Hereford), Mahel de Hereford and William de Hereford) died leaving no issue, William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died.[1] These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Welsh Marches as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[5] Maud was married to John de Brompton of Shropshire.[6] William's son and heir, another William de Braose, became a major player in national politics under King John.[7]

    Royal service

    Empress Maud, the only legitimate living child of Henry I, landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol and provided her with an escort, which included William de Braose,[8] suggesting that he was an adherent of King Stephen. William was present as a witness when three charters were issued by Stephen at Lewes dated to the years 1148–53,[9] therefore it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153,[nb 1] but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, to Normandy in 1154.[nb 2] William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the military leaders who supported Henry at Rhuddlan in 1157.[12] He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158,[13] and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted.[14] He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons[nb 3] in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.[15] William's younger brother, Philip, also accompanied the king to Ireland, and remained with the garrison at Wexford. In 1177 Philip was granted the kingdom of Limerick by Henry but failed to take possession after the citizens set fire to the town.[16]

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Herefordshire at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175.[1]

    Later life and death

    King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1176.[17] There is little subsequent record of William in public life, and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. William died after 1179 and was succeeded by his son, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber,[1] who gained the favour of both King Richard I and King John and became a dominant force in the Welsh Marches during their reigns.[18]

    end of biography

    William de Braose, 3rd lord of Bramber was a Marcher lord, active during the 12th century period of anarchy and the subsequent reign of Henry II. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 to 1175.

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber. His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes. He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family. After his father died in the 1130s William held lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches. He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex. About 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    "The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose."

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester by 1150. When each of Bertha's four brothers died leaving no issue William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died. These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Middle March as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby. William's son and heir, became a major player in national politics under King John.

    Empress Maud landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol, and provided her with an escort which included William de Braose. Thus, at the start of this conflict, William was an adherent of King Stephen. He witnessed three charters with Stephen at Lewes dated by Davis as 1148/53 so it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford which ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153, but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, across to Normandy in 1154. William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the great men in the army at Rhuddlan in 1157. He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158 and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted. He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons, in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Hereford at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175. King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1175. There is little record of William in public life after this and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. It is at this time that the extensions were made to St. Mary's, Shoreham. (Pictured at top)

    (The above is an adaptation of the article I wrote for Wikipedia. Sources for the information given can be found there.)

    Father: Philip de Braose

    Mother: Aanor

    Married to Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton

    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port

    Child 4: John

    Child 5: Roger

    Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, p616)

    (Some sources give a daughter Bertha who married a Beauchamp. I believe this Bertha is a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. See her page for references.)

    end of biography

    William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree William de /Braose/ , William de /Braose/

    Born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England , age at death: 90 years old

    Parents

    Philip (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1073 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1134 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 61 years old
    Married in 1104, Barnstaple, Devon, England, to
    Aenor De TOTNES, born in 1084 - Barnstaple, Devon, England, Deceased in 1102 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 18 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren

    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England (Parents : M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 & F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142) with
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190 with
    M John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in 1202, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Cecily Waleran FitzWalter 1182-1222 with :
    F Joan Margaret De MONMOUTH ca 1201-1247
    M William De Monmouth

    John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in April 1223, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Agnes de ** MUSCEGROS ca 1190- with :
    M Richard (de Wyesham) De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M Walter De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M John De (5th Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH 1225-1274

    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235 with
    M James De BEAUCHAMP 1182-1233
    M Watchline De BEAUCHAMP 1184-1236 married to Joane De MORTIMER 1194-1268 with :
    M William De BEAUCHAMP 1210-1267
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179 with
    M Brian De BRAMPTON 1168-1197 married in 1195, England, to Alice De Neufmenell 1172- with :
    M Brian De Brampton 1194-1262
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241 with
    F Petronilla De LACY 1195-1288 married to Ralph VI De (Lord Flamstead) TOENI 1190-1239 with :
    F Constance De TOENI ca 1220-1263
    M Roger Michaelmas De (Lord of Flamstead) TOENI 1235-1264
    F Gille Egidia De LACY 1202-1239 married 21 April 1225 to Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242 with :
    M Walter De ( 1st Earl of Ulster, 2nd Lord of Cornaught) BURGH 1232-1271
    M Gilbert (Of Meath) De LACY 1206-1230 married in 1225, Norfolk, England, to Isabel BIGOD 1212-1250 with :
    F Margery De LACY ca 1232-1256
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174 with
    F Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1188, England, to John (Lackland) (KING OF ENGLAND) PLANTAGENET 1166-1216 with :
    F Joan (Princess of WALES) PLANTAGENET 1190-1236

    Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1205 to Nicholas De (SIR - Baron of Alton, Lord of Farnham) VERDUN 1175- with :
    F Rohese De VERDUN 1204-1246
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211 married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY 1155-1210 with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with :
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with :
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with :
    M X Harcourt ca 1190-
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1200-1249 married in 1219, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Rhys (Mechyll) Ap (Gryg ) RHYS 1174-1244 with :
    M Ieuan Ap RHYS ca 1220-
    F Gwenllian Verch RHYS ca 1225-1268
    M William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 with :
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/-
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300

    Siblings

    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200 Married about 1130, Wales, to William De BEAUCHAMP 1105-1170

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093 married (1072)
    F Agnes De SAINT CLARE 1034-1080
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    married (1104)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123 married (1083)
    F ** De PICQUIGNY 1060-1145
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    married (1104)
    2 children


    Timeline
    1100 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England
    1112 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1126 : Birth - Briouze, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681
    1148 : Marriage (with Bertha De PITRES) - Herefordshire, England
    before 1190 : LORD of BRAMBER
    21 October 1190 : Death - London, England
    1192 : Death - England
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1192 : Death
    Age: 66
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681


    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: 1,7249::1077681
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::1077681


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8845

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Rognvald Wolfs (of Orkey) BRUCE /1000-1046
    _____| 8_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 4_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    / \ _____| 18_ Alan III De (Count of Brittany) RENNES 1000-1040
    |2_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    | \ _____| 20_ Mauger (de St Claire) (Seigneur) NORMANDY ca 990-1017
    | \ _____| 10_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    | \ _____| 22_ Richard De NORMANDY 1001-1028
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | _____| 12_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | / \
    |3_ Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    \ /
    \

    end of profile

    Name: William DE BRAOSE
    Sex: M
    Birth: 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    ALIA: William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber
    Title: Lord of Bramber
    Death: BET 1192 AND 1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Note:
    Dec 08 from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_de_Braose,_3rd_Lord_of_Bramber -

    William de Braose, Third Lord of Bramber (born 1112 in Brecon) (d. ca. 1192) was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, Second Lord of Bramber.

    Family and early career
    William was born into a second generation English Norman dynasty holding Lordships and land in Sussex at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches of Wales. He maintained his Sussex lands and titles and extended St Mary's, Shoreham and contributed to a priory at Sele, West Sussex. His mother was Aenor Fitz Judhel of Totnes.

    He also inherited one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William married Bertha de Pitres, also known as Bertha de Hereford, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. Through this marriage, William acquired lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny in 1166 because Bertha's four brothers all died young without heirs.

    These vast land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the de Braose dynasty. They now held the Middle March with extensive interests in Sussex and Devon.

    William's younger brother Phillip accompanied King Henry II to Ireland, receiving in 1172 the honour of Limerick.

    Marcher titles
    In 1174, William became sheriff of Hereford. He died in about 1192 and was succeeded as Lord of Bramber by his son, William. He had also fathered two daughters, Maud and Sibilla, who married well and possibly a later son, named John.

    Nov 09 from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg825.htm#13602 -

    William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 was born 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England. He died 8 1192/1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England. William married Bertha of HEREFORD on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Bertha of HEREFORD [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 was born 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. She married William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    They had the following children:

    F i Bertha de BRAOSE was born 1147.
    M ii William de BRAOSE Baron de Braose was born 1149 and died 9 Aug 1211.
    F iii Mabel de BRAOSE was born 1151 and died 1203.
    F iv Sybil de BRAOSE was born 1153 and died after 5 Feb 1228.
    M v John de BRAOSE 1 was born 1160 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21-22, 14:6.

    4Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, 105, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    5Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    6Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21e.

    7Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), pp. 1-2, Los Angeles Public Library.

    8Sanders, I., English Baronies, p. 7.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Bertha of HEREFORD

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 1:21-2, 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    4Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    5Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), p. 2, Los Angeles Public Library.




    Father: Philip DE BRAOSE b: 1074 in Briouze-Saint-Gervais, Orne, Basse-Nomandie, France
    Mother: Aenor DE TOTENEIS b: 1084 in Totnes, Devon, England

    Marriage 1 BERTHA b: 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
    Married: 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Children
    Has Children William DE BRAOSE b: 1149 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Mabel DE BRAOSE b: 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Sybil DE BRAOSE b: 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Bertha DE BRAOSE b: 1147 in Bramber, Sussex, England

    end of biography

    Notes
    He held in addition to his patrimony the lordship of half of Barnstaple, acquired through his mother, coheir to the barony. In 1158 he had offered the king a fine of 1000 marks for twenty-eight knights' fees as his mother's share of her inheritance, and when he died he still owed ą430. William (II)'s marriage brought him the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny on the southern Welsh marches as his wife's share after the deaths of her two brothers. William (II) de Briouze concentrated his energies on his Welsh marcher lands, serving Henry II as sheriff of Herefordshire, 1173?5. The marriage of his daughter Sibyl to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby (d. 1190), indicates the status that the Briouze family enjoyed.

    William was very fortunate in his marriage to Berta. All of her brothers died young without heirs so she brought a number of important lordships to the de Braoses in 1166. These included Brecon and Abergavenny. William became Sheriff of Hereford in 1174. His interest in Sussex was maintained as he confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather for the maintenance of Sele Priory and extended St. Mary's, Shoreham.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton
    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port
    Child 4: John
    Child 5: Roger Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, 616 per Elwes)

    From c1173 to 1230 successive fathers, sons, and younger brothers called de Briouze were feudal lords of Abergavenny. William de Briouze, the first of them, who derived his name from his lordship of Briouze in Normandy, married the sister and coheir of the 2nd Earl of Hereford (also daughter of 1st Earl) mentioned above, which seems to account for his coming into possession of a lordship in that part of the Welsh marches. [1]

    OWNERS of the LORDSHIP of ABERGAVENNY (X) 1173?

    William de Briouze (e), Lord of Briouze in Normandy, and of Bramber, Sussex, son and heir of Philip de Briouze, by Aenor, daughter and heir of Juhel son of Alvred, Lord of Barnstaple and Totnes. He married, in or before 1150, Bertha, 2nd sister and coheir of William of Hereford being daughter of Miles of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Gloucester (sic. Earl of Hereford). Sheriff of Hereford, Easter 1173-75, at which earlier date probably he already possessed the Lordship of Over Gwent. He was living in 1179. [2]

    (e) Briouze-Saint-Gervais (formerly Braiose), arrond. of Argentan, dept. of Orne. His descendants spelt the name Brewes. In some 25 early references to this name, not in charter latin, it appears as Breouse, Breuse, or Brewys (the last of which still exists as a surname), but never as Braose, the form adopted in peerages, for which it seems doubtful if there be any good authority.

    Note: The above text "1st Earl of Gloucester", which was part of a correction in CP XIV:6, is a mistake; Miles was Earl of Hereford.

    Sources

    ? Burke's Peerage
    ? Complete Peerage I:21-2, XIV:6,
    1. The Plantagenet Ancestry, Eng. 116, p. 78
    2. The Complete Peerage, G.E.C., Eng. v, v. 1, p. 21, 22, v. 4, p. 193, 194, v. 6, p. 451-54
    3. The Genealogist, Eng. Pub. AF, os, v. 4, p. 139-41, 235
    4. Arch. Cambr., Wales Pub. A, 4s, v. 14, p. 177, 6s, v. 10, p. 340
    5. Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883 & 1886, Eng. P-1, p. 72
    6. Dict. of Nat'l Biog., Eng. Pub. A, v. 6, p. 229-31
    7. Dugdale's Baronage of Engl, Eng. AL, v. 1, p. 414, 416
    8. Wells & Allied Families, B8G4, p. 177
    9. Sussex Arch. Collections, Suss. 1, v. 5, p. 5, 148
    10. The Ligon Family, B15A183, v. 1, p. 108

    !RESEARCH NOTE: There is no indication in any of the above quoted sources that there was a Giles or Roger belonging to this family. Also there is some doubt whether the above Reginald has been mistaken for the Reginald who married Grace de Briwere who is actually grandson of the above couple.

    In the case of child #1, Bertha, there is also some quandry as to whether she belongs to this couple or to William,

    child #2, and whether she married William Beauchamp or Walter de Beauchamp.

    There are also some indications that this Bertha is the daughter of the above couple who married Adam de Port. Because of the sealing action previously taken, their names will be left on this compilation until better evidence is made available.

    END OF COMMENTARY

    William married Lady Bertha of Hereford in 1148 in Herefordshire, England. Bertha (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  103. 1337.  Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Bertha of Hereford, also known as Bertha de Pitres (born c.1130), was the daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, and a wealthy heiress, Sibyl de Neufmarchâe. She was the wife of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber to whom she brought many castles and Lordships, including Brecknock, Abergavenny, and Hay.

    Family

    Bertha was born in England in about 1130. She was a daughter of Miles, Earl of Hereford (1097- 24 December 1143) and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe.[1] She had two sisters, Margaret of Hereford,[2] who married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue,[3] and Lucy of Hereford, who married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.[citation needed] Her brothers, included Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford, Walter de Hereford, Henry Fitzmiles, William de Hereford, and Mahel de Hereford.[4]

    Her paternal grandparents were Walter FitzRoger de Pitres,Sheriff of Gloucester and Bertha de Balun of Bateden,[5] a descendant of Hamelin de Balun,[citation needed] and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nesta ferch Osbern.[6] The latter was a daughter of Osbern FitzRichard of Richard's Castle, and Nesta ferch Gruffydd.[7] Bertha was a direct descendant, in the maternal line, of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (1007- 5 August 1063) and Edith (Aldgyth), daughter of Elfgar, Earl of Mercia.[citation needed]

    Her father Miles served as Constable to King Stephen of England. He later served in the same capacity to Empress Matilda after he'd transferred his allegiance. In 1141, she made him Earl of Hereford in gratitude for his loyalty. On 24 December 1143, he was killed whilst on a hunting expedition in the Forest of Dean.[8]

    Marriage and issue

    Abergavenny Castle in Monmouthshire, Wales, was one of the castles Bertha of Hereford brought to her husband William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    In 1150, she married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (1112–1192), son of Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber and Aenor, daughter of Judael of Totnes. William and Bertha had three daughters and two sons, including William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.

    In 1173, her brothers all having died without issue, she brought the Lordships and castles of Brecknock and Abergavenny, to her husband.[8] Hay Castle had already passed to her from her mother, Sibyl of Neufmarche in 1165, whence it became part of the de Braose holdings.

    In 1174, her husband became Sheriff of Hereford.

    Her children include

    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, (1144/1153- 11 August 1211, Corbeil),[9][10] married Maud de St. Valery, daughter of Bernard de St. Valery, by whom he had 16 children.
    Roger de Braose[11]
    Bertha de Braose[12] (born 1151), married c.1175, Walter de Beauchamp (died 1235), son of William de Beauchamp and Joan de Walerie, by whom she had issue, including Walcherine de Beauchamp who married Joan Mortimer.
    Sibyl de Braose (died after 5 February 1227),[13] married William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (1136- 21 October 1190 at Acre on crusade), son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby and Margaret Peverel, by whom she had issue.
    Maud de Braose, married John de Brompton, by whom she had issue.[citation needed]

    Legacy

    Bertha died on an unknown date. She was the ancestress of many noble English families which included the de Braoses, de Beauchamps, de Bohuns and de Ferrers; as well as the Irish families of de Lacy and de Burgh.[14][not in citation given]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Joan Braose was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England.
    2. Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.
    3. Mabel de Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1203 in (Axholme, Lincolnshire, England).
    4. Bertha Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in ~1175.
    5. Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.
    6. 668. Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

  104. 1294.  Sir William Brewer, Baron of HorsleySir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley was born in ~1145 in Devon, England; died on 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England.

    Notes:

    William "Baron of Horsley" Brewer formerly Briwere aka Briwerre
    Born about 1145 in Devon, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Henry (Briwere) de Briwere and Mrs Henry DeBriwere (Walton) de Briwere
    Brother of Unknown (Briwere) De Briwere [half]
    Husband of Beatrice (Vaux) Briwere — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Margaret Briwere, Anne (Briwere) Giffard, Isabel (Briwere) Wake, Grace (Briwere) de Briwerre, Alice (Briwere) de Paynell, Joan (Briwere) de Percy and William (Briwere) de Briwere Jr.
    Died 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Stephen Gerwing private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], David Robinson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 12 Feb 2018 | Created 14 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 4,267 times.

    Biography

    Anyone looking for an instance of the exemplary royal servant of the middle ages could hardly do better than to examine the life of William Brewer. Aptly described by one modern writer as a ?die-hard Angevin?, his career, spanning fifty years, was a model of loyalty and usefulness. He served four Angevin kings, among them King John, who is reported to have attributed to Brewer the ability to know his master's mind; it was John, above all, who made Brewer extraordinarily wealthy, and by the time of his death he was the master of some sixty knights' fees focused in the southwest, with a newly created caput at Bridgwater, Somerset.[1]

    In 1190 the Manor of King's Somborne was granted to William Briwere, a loyal servant of the Plantaganet kings, who made him one of the most powerful men in the realm, and rewarded him handsomely. Among other offices he was at various times sheriff of Hampshire and of other counties, (including Nottingham while Richard Coeur-de Lion was on a Crusade: this makes him Robin Hood's notorious adversary). He also signed Magna Carta. Though much disliked and an extortioner, his family married well: one of his descendants married Henry of Lancaster: their daughter, Blanche, who inherited the Manor in 1362, married John of Gaunt; the Manor then passed to their son, Henry Bolingbroke, who in 1399 became King Henry IV. The Manor remained a royal possession till the time of Charles I.

    In 1200 William Brewer received from King John a licence to fortify a castle at Ashley: Ashley church had stood for over half a century already, so William's bailey was built around it. Subsequently the King stayed there to hunt in the Forest of Bere. In 1201 Brewer (sic) founded a Priory of Augustinian Canons at Mottisfont; his son gave them the church of King's Somborne: from 1207 till the dissolution of the Monastery the Priory appointed the vicars of King's Somborne, and no doubt the priests to serve at the altars and chantry. His brother John presented Little Somborne to the Priory, and there is unreliable evidence that a third brother, Peter de Rivaulx, was a monk there of some sanctity, known as 'the Monk in the Wall'.[2]

    Alternate Spelling
    Briwerre[3]
    Occupation
    Sheriff of Nottingham[3]
    Sources
    ? ODNB
    ? HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ST PETER & ST PAUL, KINGS SOMBORNE
    ? 3.0 3.1 Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York p. 292 of 410. Accessed 2016 December 14, amb
    Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York
    The Visitations of the County of Devon: Comprising the Herald's Visitations of 1531, 1564, & 1620, Volume 1, edited by John Lambrick Vivian p. 279
    ancestry.com
    Source: S27185 Title: fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW Repository: Call Number: Media: Other
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    ancestry.com tree

    end of biography

    William married Beatrice Vaux. Beatrice was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  105. 1295.  Beatrice Vaux was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 669. Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Joan Briwere was born in 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England; died in 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England.

  106. 2938.  Alfonso VIII, King of Castile was born on 11 Nov 1155 in Soria, Spain (son of Sancho III, King of Castile and Blanche of Navarre, Queen of Castile); died on 5 Oct 1214 in Avila, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

    Notes:

    Died:
    at Gutierre-Muänoz...

    Buried:
    at the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas...

    Alfonso married Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile in 1174 in Burgos, Spain. Eleanor (daughter of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England) was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France; died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  107. 2939.  Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France (daughter of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of England (Spanish: Leonor; 13 October 1162[1] – 31 October 1214[2]), or Eleanor Plantaganet,[3] was Queen of Castile and Toledo[4] as wife of Alfonso VIII of Castile.[5][6] She was the sixth child and second daughter of Henry II, King of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine.[7][8]

    Early life and family

    Eleanor was born in the castle at Domfront, Normandy on 13 October 1162,[9] as the second daughter of Henry II, King of England and his wife Eleanor, Duchess of Aquitaine,[3] and was baptised by Henry of Marcy. Her half-siblings were Marie and Alix of France, and her full siblings were Henry the Young, Duchess Matilda, King Richard, Duke Geoffrey, Queen Joan and King John.

    Queenship

    In 1174, when she was 12 years old, Eleanor married King Alfonso VIII of Castile in Burgos.[10][11] The couple had been betrothed in 1170, but due to the bride's youth as well as the uproar in Europe regarding her father's suspected involvement in the murder of Archbishop Thomas Becket, the wedding was delayed. Her parents' purpose in arranging the marriage was to secure Aquitaine’s Pyrenean border, while Alfonso was seeking an ally in his struggles with his uncle, Sancho VI of Navarre. In 1177, this led to Henry overseeing arbitration of the border dispute.[12]

    Around the year 1200, Alfonso began to claim that the duchy of Gascony was part of Eleanor's dowry, but there is no documented foundation for that claim. It is highly unlikely that Henry II would have parted with so significant a portion of his domains. At most, Gascony may have been pledged as security for the full payment of his daughter’s dowry. Her husband went so far on this claim as to invade Gascony in her name in 1205. In 1206, her brother John, King of England granted her safe passage to visit him, perhaps to try opening peace negotiations. In 1208, Alfonso yielded on the claim.[13] Decades later, their great-grandson Alfonso X of Castile would claim the duchy on the grounds that her dowry had never been fully paid.

    Of all Eleanor of Aquitaine’s daughters, her namesake was the only one who was enabled, by political circumstances, to wield the kind of influence her mother had exercised.[14] In her own marriage treaty, and in the first marriage treaty for her daughter Berengaria, Eleanor was given direct control of many lands, towns, and castles throughout the kingdom.[15] She was almost as powerful as Alfonso, who specified in his will in 1204 that she was to rule alongside their son in the event of his death, including taking responsibility for paying his debts and executing his will.[16] It was she who persuaded him to marry their daughter Berengaria to Alfonso IX of Leâon. Troubadours and sages were regularly present in Alfonso VIII’s court due to Eleanor’s patronage.[17]

    Eleanor took particular interest in supporting religious institutions. In 1179, she took responsibility to support and maintain a shrine to St. Thomas Becket in the cathedral of Toledo. She also created and supported the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas, which served as a refuge and tomb for her family for generations, and its affiliated hospital.[18]

    When Alfonso died, Eleanor was reportedly so devastated with grief that she was unable to preside over the burial. Their eldest daughter Berengaria instead performed these honours. Eleanor then took sick and died only twenty-eight days after her husband, and was buried at Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas.[19]

    Children

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Berengaria Burgos,
    1 January/
    June 1180 Las Huelgas near Burgos,
    8 November 1246 Married firstly in Seligenstadt on 23 April 1188 with Duke Conrad II of Swabia, but the union (only by contract and never solemnized) was later annulled. Married in Valladolid between 1/16 December 1197 with King Alfonso IX of Leâon as his second wife.[20] After their marriage was dissolved on grounds of consanguinity in 1204, she returned to her homeland and became regent of her minor brother King Henry I. Queen of Castile in her own right after the death of Henry I in 1217, quickly abdicated in favour of her son Ferdinand III of Castile who would re-unite the kingdoms of Castile and Leâon.
    Sancho Burgos,
    5 April 1181 26 July 1181 Robert of Torigny records the birth "circa Pascha" in 1181 of "filium Sancius" to "Alienor filia regis Anglorum uxor Anfulsi regis de Castella".[21] “Aldefonsus...Rex Castellµ et Toleti...cum uxore mea Alienor Regina et cum filio meo Rege Sancio” donated property to the bishop of Segovia by charter dated 31 May 1181.[22] “Adefonsus...Rex Castellµ et Toleti...cum uxore mea Alienor Regina et cum filio meo Rege Sancio” donated property to the monastery of Rocamador by charter dated 13 Julu 1181.[23]
    Sancha 20/28 March 1182 3 February 1184/
    16 October 1185 King Alfonso VIII "cum uxore mea Alionor regina et cum filiabus meis Berengaria et Sancia Infantissis" exchanged property with the Templars by charter dated 26 January 1183.[24]
    Henry before July 1182 before January 1184 The dating clause of a charter dated July 1182 records “regnante el Rey D. Alfonso...con su mugier Doäna Lionor, con su fijo D. Anric”.[25] The dating of the document in which his sister Sancha is named suggests that they may have been twins.
    Ferdinand before January 1184 Died young, ca. 1184? The dating clause of a charter dated January 1184 (“V Kal Feb Era 1222”) records “regnante rege Alfonso cum uxore sua regina Eleonor et filio suo Fernando”.[26]
    Urraca 1186/
    28 May 1187 Coimbra,
    3 November 1220 Married in 1206 to Infante dom Afonso of Portugal, who succeeded his father as King Afonso II on 26 March 1212.
    Blanche Palencia,
    4 March 1188 Paris,
    27 November 1252 Married on 23 May 1200 to Prince Louis of France, who succeeded his father as King Louis VIII on 14 July 1223. Crowned Queen at Saint-Denis with her husband on 6 August 1223. Regent of the Kingdom of France during 1226-1234 (minority of her son) and during 1248-1252 (absence of her son on Crusade).
    Ferdinand Cuenca,
    29 September 1189 Madrid,
    14 October 1211 Heir of the throne since his birth. On whose behalf Diego of Acebo and the future Saint Dominic travelled to Denmark in 1203 to secure a bride.[27] Ferdinand was returning through the San Vicente mountains from a campaign against the Muslims when he contracted a fever and died.[28]
    Mafalda Plasencia,
    1191 Salamanca,
    1211 Szabolcs de Vajay says that she “died at the point of becoming the fiancâee of the Infante Fernando of Leâon” (without citing the primary source on which this information is based) and refers to her burial at Salamanca Cathedral.[29] Betrothed in 1204 to Infante Ferdinand of Leon, eldest son of Alfonso IX and stepson of her oldest sister.
    Eleanor 1200[30] Las Huelgas,
    1244 Married on 6 February 1221 with King James I of Aragon. They became separated on April 1229 on grounds of consanguinity.
    Constance c. 1202[30] Las Huelgas,
    1243 A nun at the Cistercian monastery of Santa Marâia la Real at Las Huelgas in 1217, she became known as the Lady of Las Huelgas, a title shared with later royal family members who joined the community.[30]
    Henry Valladolid,
    14 April 1204 Palencia,
    6 June 1217 Only surviving son, he succeeded his father in 1214 aged ten under the regency firstly of his mother and later his oldest sister. He was killed when he was struck by a tile falling from a roof.
    Later Depictions[edit]
    Eleanor was praised for her beauty and regal nature by the poet Ramâon Vidal de Besalâu after her death.[31] Her great-grandson Alfonso X referred to her as "noble and much loved".[32]

    Eleanor was played by Ida Norden in the silent film The Jewess of Toledo.[33]

    Ancestors

    [show]Ancestors of Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile
    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ Historians are divided in their use of the terms "Plantagenet" and "Angevin" in regards to Henry II and his sons. Some class Henry II to be the first Plantagenet King of England; others refer to Henry, Richard and John as the Angevin dynasty, and consider Henry III to be the first Plantagenet ruler.

    Buried:
    at the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas...

    Children:
    1. 1469. Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile was born in 1179-1180 in Burgos, Spain; died on 8 Nov 1246 in Las Huelgas, Spain.
    2. Blanche of Castile, Queen Consort of France was born on 4 Mar 1188 in Palencia, Castile, Spain; died on 27 Nov 1252 in Paris, France; was buried in Maubuisson Abbey.

  108. 2944.  William BeauchampWilliam Beauchamp was born in 1105 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England; died in 1170.

    Notes:

    William (William I) de Beauchamp of Elmley formerly Beauchamp
    Born 1105 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Walter (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp and Emeline (Abitot) de Beauchamp
    Brother of Matilda (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp, Emma (Beauchamp) Gulden and Stephen (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp
    Husband of Maud (Braose) de Beauchamp — married 1128 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Emma (Beauchamp) de Sudeley, William (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp and Maud (Beauchamp) Marmion
    Died 1170 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Robin Wood private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Beauchamp-696 created 14 Feb 2012 | Last modified 22 Nov 2015
    This page has been accessed 5,554 times.

    Biography
    William de Beauchamp, who, for all his zeal in the cause of the Empress Maud, was dispossessed of the castle of Worcester by King Stephen, to which, and all his other honours and estates, however, he was restored by King Henry II; and in that monarch's reign, besides the sheriffalty of Worcestershire, which he enjoyed by inheritance, he was sheriff of Warwickshire (2nd Henry II), sheriff of Gloucestershire (from 3rd to the 9th Henry II), sheriff of Herefordshire (from the 8th to the 16th Henry II, 1167-70, inclusive). Upon the levy of the assessment towards the marriage portion of one of King Henry's daus., this powerful feudal lord certified his knight's fees to amount to fifteen. He m. Maud, dau. of William Lord Braose, of Gower, and was s. at his decease by his son, William de Beauchamp. [Ref: Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, p. 29, Beauchamp, Earls of Warwick]

    Sources
    1. Clutterbuck's Hist of Hrtfrd, vol 1 p. 358 (GS #Q942.58 H2c)
    2. Nash's Hist of Wrcstr, vol 2 p. 263 (GS #Q942.47H2n)
    3. Wurts' Magna Charta vol 1-2 p. 204 (GS #942 D22w)
    4. Dugdale's Baronage p. 226 (GS #Q942 D22dw)
    5. Hist and Gen Acc't of Fam of Greeville 1766, p. 27-28 (GS #929.242 G869e)
    6. The Battle Abbey Roll vol 1 p. 129 (GS #942 D2bb)
    7. Peerage of the British Isles 1883 p. 129 (GS #942 D22bug)
    8. Plantagenet Ancestry p. 117 (GS #Q940 D2t)
    9. Baker's Hist of Nrthmp, vol 2, 218-219 (GS #Q942.55 H2ba)
    10. The Heraldry of Wrcstr, vol 1 p. 37-38 (GS #942.47 D24g)
    11. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999, pp 222-28
    12. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISHNOBILITYMEDIEVAL3.htm#WilliamBeauchampdied1197A

    William married Maud Braose. Maud (daughter of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes) was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died before 20 Mar 1201. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  109. 2945.  Maud Braose was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England (daughter of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes); died before 20 Mar 1201.

    Notes:

    Maud de Beauchamp formerly Braose aka de Braose
    Born about 1111 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Daughter of Philip (Braose) de Braose and Aenor (Totnes) de Braose
    Sister of William (Braose) de Braose, Gildon (Braiose) de Braose, Philip (Braose) de Braose and Miss de Braose
    Wife of William (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp of Elmley — married 1128 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Emma (Beauchamp) de Sudeley, William (Beauchamp) de Beauchamp and Maud (Beauchamp) Marmion
    Died before 20 Mar 1201 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire
    Profile managers: Robin Wood private message [send private message] and Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message]
    Braose-52 created 5 Jul 2011 | Last modified 9 Sep 2017
    This page has been accessed 2,471 times.

    European Aristocracy
    Maud (Braose) de Beauchamp is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography

    Family 1

    William de Beauchamp, Baron Elmley b. c 1105, d. a 1170
    Children

    Matilda Beauchamp+ d. a 1181
    Emme Beauchamp+
    William de Beauchamp+ b. c 1130, d. b 1211

    Family 2

    John de Brampton b. c 1136, d. a 1179
    Children

    Margery de Brampton
    Brian Brampton+ b. c 1168
    Maud de Braose [1]married William de Beauchamp, Baron Elmley, son of Walter de Beauchamp, Lord Elmley, Sheriff of Worcestershire and Emeline d' Arbitot. Maud de Braose was born at of Gower, Wales.[2] She married John de Brampton, son of Brian de Brampton and Mathilda verch John. Maud de Braose married Roger Mortimer, son of Hugh de Mortimer.


    Sources
    ? Unknown author, Wallop Family, p. 69.
    ? Some Early English Pedigrees, by Vernon M. Norr, p. 34.
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, on Rootsweb.com

    Children:
    1. 1472. William de Beauchamp was born in ~1130 in Elmley Castle, Worcester, England; died in ~1197.
    2. Maud Beauchamp was born in ~1139 in Worcestershire, England; died in 1181.

  110. 2968.  Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1050 in Normandy, France (son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan); died on 20 Jun 1119; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: LLANRHIDIAN, WALES; Llanrhidian, Wales
    • Possessions: PENRHYS, WALES; Penrhys, Wales
    • Possessions: SWANSEA, WALES; Swansea, Wales

    Notes:

    Henry de Beaumont, (alias de Newburgh), 1st Earl of Warwick (died 20 June 1119) was a Norman nobleman who rose to great prominence in England.

    Origins

    Henry was a younger son of Roger de Beaumont by Adeline of Meulan, daughter of Waleran III, Count of Meulan, and Oda de Conteville.

    Granted lordship of Le Neubourg[edit]
    He was given by his father the modest lordship of Le Neubourg, in central Normandy, 12 km NE of his father's caput of Beaumont-le-Roger on the River Risle. From this lordship he adopted for himself and his descendants the surname Anglicised to "de Newburgh", frequently Latinised to de Novo Burgo (meaning "from the new borough/town").

    Career

    Henry was said, by Orderic Vitalis the Norman monk historian, to have been with William the Conqueror on his 1068 campaign in the Midlands when he was supposedly given charge of Warwick Castle, but there is no supporting evidence for this late source. Little is in fact known of his career before 1088. However he took a leading role in reconciling the Conqueror with his eldest son Robert Curthose in 1081 so he stood high in the Conqueror's favour. In 1088 he was a royal agent in the arrest and trial of the traitorous bishop of Durham, William de Saint-Calais.

    Created 1st Earl of Warwick

    In due course he acquired a much greater land-holding in England when, in reward for help in suppressing the Rebellion of 1088, King William II made him Earl of Warwick in 1088. The lands of the earldom were put together from several sources. The bulk was provided by the majority of the lands in Warwickshire and elsewhere recorded as those of his elder brother Robert, Count of Meulan in the Domesday Survey of 1086. He also received large royal estates in Rutland and the royal forest of Sutton, which became Sutton Chase. The complicated arrangement to endow his earldom is unprecedented, and must have been the result of a three way arrangement between his father, his brother and the king.

    Supporter of Henry I

    Henry became the companion and friend of King Henry I, William II's successor. When in 1100 a division took place amongst the barons, who had gathered together in the aftermath of the king's sudden death to choose a successor to William II, it was mainly owing to his advice that Henry, the conqueror's fourth son, was selected. However, in the following year most of the barons were openly or secretly disloyal and favoured the attempt of Duke Robert to gain the Crown. Henry de Beaumont and his brother were amongst the few that remained faithful to the King.

    Acquires lordship of Gower

    He acquired the lordship of Gower in Wales around 1107 from the favour of King Henry and built a castle at Swansea, which was unsuccessfully attacked by the Welsh in 1113; he also captured the Gower Peninsula in south west Glamorgan. He or his barons built other castles at Penrhys, Llanrhidian and Swansea in 1120, together with the others at Oystermouth and Loughor, the only remains of the latter are a mound and a keep.[1][2][2]

    Marriage & progeny

    He married before 1100 Margaret, daughter of Geoffrey II of Perche and Beatrix of Montdidier, daughter of Hilduin IV, Count of Montdidier, and had the following children:

    Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick (c.1102-1153), who succeeded him as Earl of Warwick.
    Robert de Neubourg (d.1159), who inherited Henry's Norman lands and was Steward of Normandy. His eldest son Henry de Neubourgh (c. 1130 - 1214) inherited his lands in Normandy, while his younger son Roger de Newburgh (c. 1135 - 1192) inherited his lands in Dorset.
    Rotrou (died 27 November 1183), who was Bishop of âEvreux subsequently Archbishop of Rouen, and Chief Justiciar and Steward of Normandy.
    Geoffrey de Neubourg. He moved to England at the end of 1137 and resided thereafter with his eldest brother Earl Roger of Warwick. He made a number of appearances in Earl Roger's charters as "Geoffrey the earl's brother." When Roger died in 1153 and was succeeded by his son, Earl William, "Geoffrey the earl's uncle" continued to live in the Warwick household. He appears as a ducal justice in Normandy in his later years. See Haskins Society Journal 13 (2004): 50.
    Henry de Neubourg, otherwise known as "Henry of Gower", who re-conquered the family's Welsh estates in around 1136, holding the lordship of Gower throughout the reign of King Stephen.

    Death & burial

    He entered the abbey of St Peter of Les Prâeaux before his death and died as a monk there on 20 June 1119. An eighteenth-century woodcut of his tomb in the chapter house, with those of his brother and father beside him, survives, though the abbey is long ruined.

    end

    Henry married Margaret of Perche before 1100. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  111. 2969.  Margaret of Perche
    Children:
    1. 1484. Sir Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick was born in 1102; died on 12 Jun 1153.

  112. 2970.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey and Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey); died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 11 May 1138) was the son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred. He was more often referred to as Earl Warenne or Earl of Warenne than as Earl of Surrey.[1]

    Life

    His father, the 1st Earl, was one of the Conqueror's most trusted and most rewarded barons who, at his death in 1088, was the 3rd or 4th richest magnate in England.[2] In 1088 William II inherited his father's lands in England and his Norman estates including the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Haute-Normandy. But William II was not as disposed to serve the king as his father was.[2] In January 1091, William assisted Hugh of Grantmesnil (d.1094) in his defense of Courcy against the forces of Robert de Belleme and Duke Robert of Normandy.[3] In 1093 he attempted to marry Matilda (or Edith), daughter of king Malcolm III of Scotland.[4] She instead married Henry I of England, and this may have been the cause of William's great dislike of Henry I, which motivated him in the following years.[5]

    When Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy invaded England 1101 William joined him.[6] But when Curthose promptly surrendered to Henry I, William lost his English lands and titles and was exiled to Normandy.[6] There he complained to Curthose that he had expended great effort on the duke's behalf and in return lost all of his English possessions. Curthose's return to England in 1103 was apparently made to convince his brother, the king, to restore William's earldom. This was successful, though Curthose had to give up his 3000 mark annual pension he had received after the 1101 invasion, after which William's lands and titles were restored to him.[5]

    To further insure William's loyalty Henry considered marrying him to one of his many illegitimate daughters. Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury forbade the marriage based on the couple being related in the 4th generation on one side, and in the 6th generation on the other.[7] William was one of the commanders on Henry's side (against Robert Curthose) at the Battle of Tinchebray in 1106. Afterwards, with his loyalty thus proven, he became more prominent in Henry's court.[1]

    In 1110, Curthose's son William Clito escaped along with Helias of Saint-Saens, and afterwards Warenne received the forfeited Saint-Saens lands, which were very near his own in upper Normandy. In this way king Henry further assured his loyalty, for the successful return of Clito would mean at the very least Warenne's loss of this new territory.[1][8] He fought for Henry I at the Battle of Bremule in 1119.[1][9] William, the second Earl of Surrey was present at Henry's deathbed in 1135.[1][10] After the king's death disturbances broke out in Normandy and William was sent to guard Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[1][11]

    William's death is recorded as 11-May-1138 in the register of Lewes Priory and he was buried at his father's feet at the Chapter house there.[12] His wife, the countess Elizabeth, survived him, dying before July 1147.[12]

    Family

    In 1118 William finally acquired the royal-blooded bride he desired when he married Elizabeth de Vermandois.[13] She was a daughter of count Hugh of Vermandois, a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France, and was the widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[14]

    By Elizabeth his wife he had three sons and two daughters:

    William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey[15][16]
    Reginald de Warenne, who inherited his father's property in upper Normandy, including the castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer.[16] He married Adeline or Alice, daughter of William, lord of Wormgay in Norfolk, by whom he had a son William (founder of the priory of Wormegay),[16] whose daughter and sole heir, Beatrice married first Doun, lord Bardolf, and secondly Hubert de Burgh.[17][18] Reginald was one of the persecutors of Archbishop Thomas in 1170.
    Ralph de Warenne[19]
    Gundred de Warenne,[19] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[20] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.
    Ada de Warenne, who married Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, the mother of two Scottish kings,[21] she made many grants to the priory of Lewes.[22]
    Ancestry[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 495
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976), p. 87
    Jump up ^ The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990)p. 692
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 340
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections. Vol. 3 (1976) p. 87
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990), p.785
    Jump up ^ Edmund Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', Archaeological Journal, Vol. XLI (1884), p. 303
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 89
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. III (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1854) pp. 481-2
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. IV (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1856) p. 150
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 375
    ^ Jump up to: a b G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 496
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 90 n. 36
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhčauser des Heiligen Rčomischen Reiches Andere Europčaiche Fčurstenhčauser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 55
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 500
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 27-8
    Jump up ^ G.E.Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII (The St. Catherine Press, 1929), p. 142, footnote (a)
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 33-4
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 10-11
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203', Anglo-Norman Studies XXVI, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, ed. John Gillingham (Boydell Press, Woodbridge. 2004), p. 109 n. 49
    Jump up ^ The Scots Peerage, Founded on Wood's Edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Sir James Balfour Paul, Lord Lyon King of Arms, Vol. I (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1904, p. 4
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 11

    External links

    "Warenne, William de (d.1138)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. M. Chibnall, vol. 2, p. 264 (Oxford, 1990)

    William married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  113. 2971.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 3rd Earl of Surrey was born in 0Jun 1118 in East Sussex, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Turkey.
    2. 1573. Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England.
    3. 1485. Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

  114. 2972.  Ivo Harcourt was born in ~1130; died in 1185.

    Ivo married Joan Braose. Joan (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  115. 2973.  Joan Braose was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Joan (Agnes) Harcourt formerly Braose aka de Braose
    Born about 1130 in Bramber Castle, Sussex, England
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Daughter of William (Braose) de Braose and Bertha (FitzMiles) de Braose
    Sister of Susan (Braose) de Braose [half], William (Braose) de Briouze, Maud (Braose) de Brampton, Sybil (Braose) de Port, Bertha (Braose) de Braose and Roger (Braose) de Braose
    Wife of Ivo (Harcourt) de Harcourt — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Robert (Harcourt) de Harcourt and Margaret (Harcourt) de Holland
    Died 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England
    Profile manager: Jeanie Roberts Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Braose-87 created 21 Feb 2012 | Last modified 25 Sep 2017
    This page has been accessed 2,404 times.
    Categories: Unsourced Profiles | England Unsourced Profiles.

    This profile lacks source information. Please add sources that support the facts.

    Biography
    Name
    Name: Agnes /de Braose/
    Source: #S5
    Page: Ancestry Family Trees
    Data:
    Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6835128&pid=-970448434
    Note: #N1614
    Birth
    Birth:
    Date: say 1135
    Name
    Name: Agnes Alive /DE BRAOSE/[1]
    Birth
    Birth:
    Date: 1130
    Place: Market Bosworth, Leicestershire, England[2]
    Death
    Death:
    Date: 1170
    Place: Shenton, Leicestershire, England[3]
    Notes
    Note N1614
    Sources
    ? Source: #S1 Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Margaret Harcourt
    ? Source: #S1 Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Margaret Harcourt
    ? Source: #S1 Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Margaret Harcourt
    Source S5
    Title: Ancestry Family Trees
    Publication: Name: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.;
    Source: S1 Author: Ancestry.com Title: Public Member Trees Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc.; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date: 2006; Repository: #R1
    Repository: R1 Name: www.ancestry.com Address: E-Mail Address: Phone Number:
    Source: S2375940657 Repository: #R2375940656 Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. Note: This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. Page: Ancestry Family Trees Note: Data: Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=27624422&pid=1146
    Repository: R2375940656 Name: Ancestry.com Address: http://www.Ancestry.com Note:
    Acknowledgments
    This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011.
    WikiTree profile De Braose-144 created through the import of Ancestor's that we lost, the Decendants they left behind_2011-08-28_01 (2).ged on Sep 12, 2011 by Willette Bryant. See the Braose-144 Changes page for the details of edits by Willette and others.
    WikiTree profile Harcourt-130 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Johanna and others.
    WikiTree profile Braoise-1 created through the import of The BTM Tree.ged on Jun 26, 2011 by Carolyn Trenholm. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Carolyn and others.

    Children:
    1. 1486. Robert Harcourt was born in ~1150 in Leicestershire, England; died in 1202.

  116. 2992.  Sir Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale was born in ~1138 in (Annan) Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland (son of SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale and Agnes de Paynel); died in 1189-1194; was buried in Gisborough Priory, Cleveland, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    Robert II de Brus
    Spouse(s) Euphemia de Crosebi
    Noble family Bruce
    Father Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale
    Mother Agnes
    Died c.?1189 or 1194
    Robert II de Brus, le Meschin (the Cadet) (fl. 1138, died c.?1189 or 1194), was a 12th-century Norman noble and 2nd Lord of Annandale. He was the son, perhaps the second son,[1] of Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale.

    The elder de Brus' allegiances were compromised when David I invaded England in the later 1130s, and he had renounced his fealty to David before the Battle of the Standard in 1138. The younger Robert however remained loyal and took over his father's land in Scotland, whilst the English territories remained with the elder Robert and passed to the latter's elder son Adam. Bruce family tradition has it that Robert II was captured by his father at the battle and given over to King Stephen of England.

    A legend tells that in the 1140s, Robert II was visited at Annan by St Malachy. St Malachy asked Robert to pardon a thief, but Robert hanged him anyway, and for this the River Annan destroyed part of his castle and the de Brus line received a curse from the holy man. Robert made Lochmaben the centre of his lordship and constructed a new caput there.

    He married Euphemia de Crosebi or Crosbj of Aumale, daughter of Sir Adam de Crosebi or Crosbj. They had five known children:

    Robert (d. 1191), eldest son.
    William (d. 1212).
    Bernard.
    Agatha.
    Euphemia.
    Robert was buried at Gisborough Priory in the North Riding, Yorkshire, England, a monastery founded by his father Robert I de Brus. As his eldest son, Robert, predeceased him, he was succeeded by his second son William.

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Burke's The Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire 1883: 80
    References[edit]
    Burke, Messrs. John and John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, etc., London, 1848: vol.1, pedigree XXXIV.
    Flower, William, Norroy King of Arms, The Visitation of Yorkshire, 1563/4, (edited by Charles B. Northcliffe, M.A., of Langton) London, 1881, p.40.
    Duncan, A.A.M., ‘Brus , Robert (I) de, lord of Annandale (d. 1142)’, in Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 , accessed 14 Nov 2006
    Duncan, A. A. M., ‘Brus , Robert (II) de, lord of Annandale (d. 1194?)’, in Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 , accessed 14 Nov 2006
    Oram, Richard, David: The King Who Made Scotland, (Gloucestershire, 2004)
    The Robert the Bruce Commemoration Trust's, Genealogy, Crichton College of the University of Glasgow (Dept. of Scottish Studies)

    Robert married Euphemia de Crosebi. Euphemia (daughter of Sir Adam de Crosebi and unnamed spouse) was born in (Aumale, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  117. 2993.  Euphemia de Crosebi was born in (Aumale, France) (daughter of Sir Adam de Crosebi and unnamed spouse).
    Children:
    1. Robert de Brus was born in (Annan) Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland; died in 1191.
    2. 1496. Sir William de Brus, 3rd Lord of Annandale was born in (Annan) Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland; died on 16 Jul 1212.

  118. 1572.  Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland) (son of David I of Scotland, King of the Scots and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabâid, 1114 – 12 June 1152[1]) was heir apparent to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also the 3rd Earl of Northumberland and the 3rd Earl of Huntingdon. He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Queen Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon.[2] Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of England, who had married his paternal aunt Edith.

    Earldom

    David, Henry's father, invaded England in 1136. His army was met by Stephen of Blois at Carlisle. Instead of battle, there was a negotiated settlement that included Henry performing homage to Stephen for Carlisle and the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3] Henry's journey to Stephen's court for Easter (1136) was met with resentment, including an accusation of treason,[4] which brought about his return at his father's insistence.[4]

    After another invasion by his father, Henry was finally invested with the Earldom of Northumberland in 1139.[5] Later in the year, Henry met with Stephen at Nottingham, where he was also reinvested with Carlisle and Cumberland.[5] At which time Henry paid homage to Stephen for his Earldom.[5]

    Henry's inclusion into King Stephen's inner circle was highlighted by his arranged marriage to Ada de Warenne.[6] This marriage secured Henry's place within Stephen's kingdom.[6] Following Stephen's capture by forces of Empress Matilda, Henry held the Earldom of Northumberland as a Scottish fief.[7]

    On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.

    Family

    In 1139, Henry married Ada de Warenne,[1] the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 1138), and Elizabeth of Vermandois, daughter of Hugh of Vermandois.

    Ada of Huntingdon (1139–1206), married in 1161, Floris III, Count of Holland.[2]
    Margaret of Huntingdon (1145–1201)
    Married [1] in 1160 Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, (died 1171)[8]
    Married [2] Humphrey III de Bohun, Lord of Trowbridge.
    Married [3] Sir William fitz Patrick de Hertburn
    Malcolm IV of Scotland.[2]
    William I of Scotland.[2]
    David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon.[2]
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.

    end of biography

    Henry married Ada de Warenne in 1139 in England. Ada (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  119. 1573.  Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1178 in England.

    Notes:

    Ada de Warenne (or Adeline de Varenne) (c. 1120 – 1178) was the Anglo-Norman wife of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Northumbria and Earl of Huntingdon. She was the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and a great-granddaughter of Henry I of France. She became mother to two Kings of Scots, Malcolm the Maiden and William the Lion.

    Marriage and motherhood

    Ada and Henry were married in England in 1139.[1] They had seven children:

    Malcolm IV, King of Scots.
    William the Lion, King of Scots
    Margaret of Huntingdon married 1) Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and 2) Humphrey III de Bohun.[2]
    David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon married Mathilda (Maud) of Chester. Through their daughter, Isobel, they were the direct ancestors of the renowned Scottish King, Robert the Bruce.
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.
    Ada of Huntingdon, married Count Floris III of Holland.
    As part of her marriage settlement, the new Countess Ada was granted the privileges of Haddington, amongst others in East Lothian. Previously the seat of a thanage Haddington is said to be the first Royal burgh in Scotland, created by Countess Ada's father-in-law, David I of Scotland, who held it along with the church and a mill.[3]

    In close succession both her husband and King David died, in 1152 and 1153 respectively. Following the death of Henry, who was buried at Kelso Abbey, King David arranged for his grandson to succeed him, and at Scone on 27 May 1153, the twelve-year-old was declared Malcolm IV, King of Scots. Following his coronation, Malcolm installed his brother William as Earl of Northumbria (although this county was "restored" to King Henry II of England by Malcolm in 1157[4]), and the young dowager-Countess retired to her lands at Haddington.

    On Thursday 9 December 1165[5] King Malcolm died at the age of 25 without issue. His mother had at that time been attempting to arrange a marriage between him and Constance, daughter of Conan III, Duke of Brittany, but Malcolm died before the wedding could be celebrated.[6]

    Following his brother's death Ada's younger son William became King of Scots at the age of twenty two. William the Lion was to become the longest serving King of Scots until the Union of the Crowns in 1603.

    Church patroness

    Religious houses were established in Haddington at an early date. They came to include the Blackfriars (who came into Scotland in 1219) and most notably the Church of the Greyfriars, or Minorites (came into Scotland in the reign of Alexander II), which would become famous as "Lucerna Laudoniae"- The Lamp of Lothian, the toft of land upon which it stands being granted by King David I of Scotland to the Prior of St. Andrews (to whom the patronage of the church of Haddington belonged). David I also granted to the monks of Dunfermline "unam mansuram" in Haddington, as well as to the monks of Haddington a full toft "in burgo meo de Hadintun, free of all custom and service."[7]

    Ada devoted her time to good works, improving the lot of the Church at Haddington, where she resided. Countess Ada gave lands to the south and west of the River Tyne near to the only crossing of the river for miles, to found a Convent of Cistercian Nuns ("white nuns"[8]) dedicated to St. Mary, in what was to become the separate Burgh of Nungate, the extant remains are still to be seen in the ruined parish church of St. Martin. The nunnery she endowed with the lands of Begbie, at Garvald and Keith Marischal amongst other temporal lands. Miller, however, states that she only "founded and richly endowed a nunnery at the Abbey of Haddington" and that "Haddington, as demesne of the Crown, reverted to her son William the Lion upon her death".[3]

    Haddington seat

    According to inscriptions within the town of Haddington, Countess Ada's residence was located near the present day County buildings and Sheriff Court. Countess Ada died in 1178[9] and is thought to be buried locally. Her remaining dower-lands were brought back into the Royal desmesne and William the Lion's wife, Ermengarde de Beaumont, is said to have taken to her bed in Countess Ada's house to bear the future Alexander II. Miller states that when the future King was born in Haddington in 1198 it took place "in the palace of Haddington".[10]

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Ada de Warenne

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 215.
    Jump up ^ Richardson, Douglas, Magna Carta Ancestry, Baltimore, Md, 2005: 99. ISBN 0-8063-1759-0
    ^ Jump up to: a b Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 2
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 239.
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 243.
    Jump up ^ Oram, The Canmores, p. 51.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 173
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 327.
    Jump up ^ Dunbar, Archibald Scottish Kings, 1899: 65.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 4

    References

    The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, by Messrs. John and John Bernard Burke, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
    Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, edited by Joseph Jackson Howard, LL.D.,F.S.A., New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p. 337.
    Scottish Kings – A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005–1625 by Sir Archibald H. Dunbar, Bt., Edinburgh, 1899, p. 65.
    Oram, Richard, The Canmores: Kings & Queens of the Scots 1040–1290. Tempus, Stroud, 2002. ISBN 0-7524-2325-8
    The Bretons, by Patrick Galliou and Michael Jones, Oxford, 1991, p. 191. ISBN 0-631-16406-5

    Children:
    1. 786. William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.
    2. Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany was born in 1145 in Scotland; died in 1201 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.
    3. 1498. Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon was born in 1152 in Huntingdonshire, England; died on 17 Jun 1219 in Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.

  120. 3032.  Erard of Brienne, II, Count of Brienne was born in (Champagne) France; died in 0___ 1191.

    Notes:

    âErard II of Brienne (died 1191) was count of Brienne from 1161 to 1191, and a French general during the Third Crusade, most notably at the Siege of Acre.[1] He was the son of Gautier II, count of Brienne, and Adáele of Baudemont, daughter of Andrew, lord of Baudemont and Agnes of Braine.[2] His paternal grandparents were Erard I, Count of Brienne and Alix de Roucy. During this siege he saw his brother Andrâe of Brienne die on 4 October 1189 before being killed himself on 8 February 1191. Erard II's nephew was Erard of Brienne-Ramerupt.

    Before 1166 he married Agnáes of Montfaucon († after 1186),[3] daughter of Amadeus II of Montfaucon and of Bâeatrice of Grandson-Joinville. Their children were:

    Gautier III of Brienne (died 1205) count of Brienne and claimant to the throne of Sicily.[3]
    William of Brienne (died 1199) lord of Pacy-sur-Armanđcon, married Eustachie of Courtenay, daughter of Pierre de France and of Elisabeth of Courtenay.[3]
    John of Brienne (1170–1237), king of Jerusalem (1210–1225), then emperor of Constantinople (1231–1237).[3]
    Andrew[3]
    Ida of Brienne who married Ernoul of Reynel lord of Pierrefitte.[3]

    References

    Jump up ^ Robert Lawrence Nicholson, Joscelyn III and the Fall of the Crusader States: 1134-1199, (Brill, 1973), 184.
    Jump up ^ Jochen Schenk, Templar Families: Landowning Families and the Order of the Temple in France, c.1120-1307, (Cambridge University Press, 2012), 294.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Guy Perry, John of Brienne: King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, c.1175-1237, (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 16.

    Erard married Agnes of Montfaucon. Agnes was born in (Montfaucon) France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  121. 3033.  Agnes of Montfaucon was born in (Montfaucon) France.
    Children:
    1. 1516. John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem was born in 0___ 1170 in (Champagne) France; died on 27 Mar 1237.

  122. 1468.  Alfonso IX, King of Leon and Galacia was born on 15 Aug 1171 in Zamora, Spain; died on 24 Sep 1230 in Villanueva de Sarria, Spain; was buried in Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela, Santiago de Compostela, Galicia, Spain.

    Notes:

    Alfonso IX (15 August 1171 – 23 or 24 September 1230) was king of Leâon and Galicia from the death of his father Ferdinand II in 1188 until his own death. According to Ibn Khaldun (1332–1406), he is said to have been called the Baboso or Slobberer because he was subject to fits of rage during which he foamed at the mouth.[citation needed]

    He took steps towards modernizing and democratizing his dominion and founded the University of Salamanca in 1212. In 1188 he summoned the first parliament reflecting full representation of the citizenry ever seen in Western Europe, the Cortes of Leâon.[1]

    He took a part in the work of the Reconquest, conquering the area of Extremadura (including the cities of Câaceres and Badajoz).

    Family

    Alfonso was born in Zamora. He was the only son of King Ferdinand II of Leâon and Urraca of Portugal.[1] His father was the younger son of Alfonso VII of Leâon and Castile, who divided his kingdoms between his sons, which set the stage for conflict in the family until the kingdoms were re-united by Alfonso IX's son, Ferdinand III of Castile.[2]

    Reign

    Alfonso IX had great difficulty in obtaining the throne through his given birthright. In July 1188 his cousin Alfonso VIII of Castile required the younger Alfonso to recognize the elder as overlord in exchange for recognizing the younger's authority in Leâon.[3]

    The convening of the Cortes de Leâon in the cloisters of the Basilica of San Isidoro would be one of the most important events of Alfonso's reign. The difficult economic situation at the beginning of his reign compelled Alfonso to raise taxes on the underprivileged classes, leading to protests and a few towns revolts. In response the king summoned the Cortes, an assembly of nobles, clergy and representatives of cities, and subsequently faced demands for compensatory spending and greater external control and oversight of royal expenditures. Alfonso's convening of the Cortes is considered by many historians, including Australia's John Keane,[4] to be instrumental to the formation of democratic parliaments across Europe. Note that Iceland had already held what may have been what is Europe's first parliament, the ´ingvellir, in 930 CE. However, the Cortes' 1188 session predates the first session of the Parliament of England, which occurred in the thirteenth century.

    In spite of the democratic precedent represented by the Cortes and the founding of the University of Salamanca, Alfonso is often chiefly remembered for the difficulties his successive marriages caused between him with Pope Celestine III. He was first married in 1191 to his first cousin, Theresa of Portugal,[1] who bore him two daughters, and a son who died young. The marriage was declared null by the papal legate Cardinal Gregory for consanguinity.

    After Alfonso VIII of Castile was defeated at the Battle of Alarcos, Alfonso IX invaded Castile with the aid of Muslim troops.[1] He was summarily excommunicated by Pope Celestine III. In 1197, Alfonso IX married his first cousin once removed, Berengaria of Castile, to cement peace between Leâon and Castile.[5] For this second act of consanguinity, the king and the kingdom were placed under interdict by representatives of the Pope.[6] In 1198, Pope Innocent III declared Alfonso and Berengaria's marriage invalid, but they stayed together until 1204.[7] The annulment of this marriage by the pope drove the younger Alfonso to again attack his cousin in 1204, but treaties made in 1205, 1207, and 1209 each forced him to concede further territories and rights.[8][9] The treaty in 1207 is the first existing public document in the Castilian dialect.[10]

    The Pope was, however, compelled to modify his measures by the threat that, if the people could not obtain the services of religion, they would not support the clergy, and that heresy would spread. The king was left under interdict personally, but to that he showed himself indifferent, and he had the support of his clergy.

    Children

    In 1191, he married Theresa of Portugal,[11] daughter of King Sancho I of Portugal and Queen Dulce of Aragon.[12] Between 1191 and 1196, the year in which their marriage was annulled, three children were born:

    Sancha (1191–before 1243)[13] unmarried and without issue. She and her sister Dulce became nuns or retired at the Monastery of San Guillermo Villabuena (Leâon) where she died before 1243.
    Ferdinand(1192/1193–1214),[14] unmarried and without issue.
    Dulce (1193/1194–1248).[15]
    On 17 November 1197 he married infanta Berengaria of Castile, daughter of King Alfonso VIII of Castile and Leonor of England. Five children were born of this marriage:

    Eleanor[16] (1198/1199 - 11 November 1202).
    Constance (1 May 1200 - 7 September 1242), became a nun at the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas, Burgos, where she died.[16]
    Ferdinand III of Castile (1201–1252). King of Castile in 1217 after the death of Henry I of Castile and of Leâon in 1230 after the death of his father.[16]
    Alfonso (1202–1272), Lord of Molina due to his first marriage to Mafalda Gonzâalez de Lara.[16]
    Berengaria of Leâon (1204–1237), in 1224 married John of Brienne,[16]
    Alfonso also fathered many illegitimate children. After the annulment of his first marriage and before wedding Berengaria, he had a relationship which lasted about two years with Inâes Íäniguez de Mendoza, daughter of Iänigo Lâopez de Mendoza and Marâia Garcâia,[17] with whom he had a daughter born around 1197:

    Urraca Alfonso, the wife of Lope Dâiaz II de Haro, Lord of Biscay.[18]
    He had another relationship afterwards with a noblewoman from Galicia, Estefanâia Pâerez de Faiam. In 1211, King Alfonso gave her lands in Orense where her family, as can be inferred from her last will dated 1250, owned many estates, as well as in the north of Portugal. She was the daughter of Pedro Menâendez Faiam, who confirmed several royal charters of King Alfonso IX, and granddaughter of Menendo Faiam, who also confirmed several diplomas issued in Galicia as of 1155 by King Ferdinand II of Leâon. After the relationship ended, Estefanâia married Rodrigo Suâarez with whom she had issue. In her will, she asked to be buried in the Monastery of Fiäaes in northern Portugal.[19]

    Alfonso IX and Estefanâia were the parents of:[a]

    Ferdinand Alfonso of Leâon (born in 1211),[19] died young.
    According to Spanish historian, Julio Gonzâalez, after his relationship with Estefanâia, the king had a lover from Salamanca, of unknown origin, whose name was Maura and with whom he had: [21]

    Fernando Alfonso de Leâon (ca. 1214/1218 – Salamanca, 10 January 1278), archdeacon of the Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela,[21] who had issue with Aldara de Ulloa.
    Of his relationship with the noblewoman from Portugal, Aldonza Martâinez de Silva, daughter of Martim Gomes da Silva and his wife Urraca Rodrigues,[22] which lasted from 1214 to 1218, three children were born:

    Rodrigo (ca. 1214 – ca. 1268), lord of Aliger and Castro del Râio, and Adelantado of the March of Andalusia, he married Inâes Rodrâiguez, daughter of Rodrigo Fernâandez de Valduerna,[23] Lord of Cabrera and alfâerez of King Alfonso IX.
    Aldonza (died after 1267). Married count Pedro Ponce de Cabrera,[24] and had issue. They are the ancestors of the Ponce de Leâon family.
    Teresa Alfonso of Leâon.[b]
    King Alfonso's most long-lasting relationship, which began in 1218 and lasted until his death in 1230,[27] was with Teresa Gil de Soverosa.[28] A member of the Portuguese nobility, Teresa was the daughter of Gil Vasques de Soverosa and his first wife Marâia Aires de Fornelos. They had four children, all of them born between 1218 and 1239:[29]

    Sancha (d. 1270). Married Simon Ruiz, Lord of Los Cameros.[30] She later became a nun at the convent of Santa Eufemia de Cozuelos which she had founded.[30]
    Marâia (died after July 1275).[c] Her first marriage was with Álvaro Fernâandez de Lara. She was then the concubine of her nephew King Alfonso X of Castile and, according to the Count of Barcelos, her second husband was Suero Arias de Valladares.[30]
    Martâin (died 1268/1272), married to Maria Mendes de Sousa, founders of the Monastery of Sancti-Spâiritus, Salamanca. There was no issue from this marriage.[31]
    Urraca (d. after 1252). First married Garcâia Romeu,[30] and then Pedro Nâuänez de Guzmâan.[30]
    Although Alfonso IX is supposed to have had another son, Pedro Alfonso de Leâon, there is no documentary proof that he was the king's son or that he was the Grand Master of the Order of Santiago.[d]

    Death

    Alfonso IX of Leâon died on 24 September 1230. His death was particularly significant in that his son, Ferdinand III of Castile, who was already the King of Castile also inherited the throne of Leâon from his father. This was thanks to the negotiations of his mother, Berengaria, who convinced her stepdaughters to renounce their claim on the throne.[33] In an effort to quickly consolidate his power over Leâon, Ferdinand III abandoned a military campaign to capture the city of Jaâen immediately upon hearing news of his father's death and traveled to Leâon to be crowned king. This coronation united the Kingdoms of Leâon and Castile which would go on to dominate the Iberian Peninsula.

    Alfonso married Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile. Berengaria (daughter of Alfonso VIII, King of Castile and Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile) was born in 1179-1180 in Burgos, Spain; died on 8 Nov 1246 in Las Huelgas, Spain. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  123. 1469.  Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile was born in 1179-1180 in Burgos, Spain (daughter of Alfonso VIII, King of Castile and Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile); died on 8 Nov 1246 in Las Huelgas, Spain.

    Notes:

    Berengaria (Castilian: Berenguela; 1179 or 1180 – 8 November 1246) was queen regnant of Castile[1] in 1217 and queen consort of Leâon from 1197 to 1204. As the eldest child and heir presumptive of Alfonso VIII of Castile, she was a sought after bride, and was engaged to Conrad, the son of Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa. After his death, she married her cousin, Alfonso IX of Leâon, to secure the peace between him and her father. She had five children with him before their marriage was voided by Pope Innocent III.

    When her father died, she served as regent for her younger brother Henry I in Castile until she succeeded him on his untimely death. Within months, she turned Castile over to her son, Ferdinand III, concerned that as a woman she would not be able to lead Castile's forces. However, she remained one of his closest advisors, guiding policy, negotiating, and ruling on his behalf for the rest of her life. She was responsible for the re-unification of Castile and Leâon under her son's authority, and supported his efforts in the Reconquista. She was a patron of religious institutions and supported the writing of a history of the two countries.

    Early family life

    Berengaria was born either in 1179[2][3] or 1180,[3][4] in Burgos.[3] She was the eldest daughter of King Alfonso VIII of Castile and Eleanor of England. Those who cared for the young infanta were generously rewarded.[5] Her nurse, Estefanâia, received land from Alfonso and Eleanor on her retirement in May 1181.[5] Another nurse, Elvira, received a similar retirement gift in 1189 at Berengaria's request.[5]

    As the eldest child of king Alfonso and Eleanor, she was the heiress presumptive of the throne of Castile for several years,[6] because many of her siblings who were born after her died shortly after birth or in early infancy, so Berengaria became a greatly desired partner throughout Europe.[6]

    Berengaria's first engagement was agreed in 1187 when her hand was sought by Conrad, Duke of Rothenburg and fifth child of Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa.[7] The next year, the marriage contract was signed in Seligenstadt, including a dowry of 42000 Maravedâi.[7] Conrad then marched to Castile, where in Carriâon the engagement was celebrated and Conrad was knighted.[8] Berengaria's status as heir of Castile when she inherited the throne was based in part on documentation in the treaty and marriage contract,[9][10] which specified that she would inherit the kingdom after her father or any childless brothers who may come along.[9] Conrad would only be allowed to co-rule as her spouse, and Castile would not become part of the Empire.[7] The treaty also documented traditional rights and obligations between the future sovereign and the nobility.[11]

    The marriage was not consummated, due to Berengaria's young age, as she was less than 10 years old.[12] Conrad and Berengaria never saw each other again.[13] By 1191, Berengaria requested an annulment of the engagement from the Pope, influenced, no doubt, by third parties such as her grandmother Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was not interested in having a Hohenstaufen as a neighbor to her French fiefdoms.[13] Those fears were neutralized when the duke was assassinated in 1196.[13]

    Marriage to Alfonso IX

    In order to help secure peace between Castile and Leâon, Berengaria married Alfonso IX of Leâon, her first cousin once removed, in Valladolid in 1197.[14] As part of the marriage, and in accordance with Spanish customs of the time, she received direct control over a number of castles and lands within Leâon.[14] Most of these were along the border with Castile, and the nobles who ran them in her name were allowed to seek justice from either king in the event of being wronged by the other.[14] In turn, these knights were charged with maintaining the peace along the border in the queen's name.[15]

    Berengaria and Alfonso IX had five children:

    Eleanor (1198/1199 – 1202).
    Constance (1200 – 1242), a nun in the Abbey of las Huelgas.
    Ferdinand III (1201 – 1252), King of Castile and Leâon.
    Alfonso (1203 – 1272), Lord of Molina and Mesa by his first marriage. He married, first, Mafalda de Lara, heiress of Molina and Mesa, second, Teresa Nâuänez, and third, Mayor Tâellez de Meneses, Lady of Montealegre and Tiedra, by whom he was the father of Marâia of Molina, wife of King Sancho IV of Leâon and Castile.
    Berengaria (1204 – 1237), married John of Brienne, King of Jerusalem.
    Starting in 1198, Pope Innocent III objected to the marriage on the grounds of consanguinity, though the couple stayed together until 1204.[16] They vehemently sought a dispensation in order to stay together, including offering large sums of money.[17] However, the pope denied their request, although they succeeded in having their children considered legitimate.[18] Her marriage dissolved, Berengaria returned to Castile and to her parents in May 1204, where she dedicated herself to the care of her children.[18]

    Between queenships

    Stained glass window in the Alcâazar of Segovia depicting Berengaria and her father
    Though she had left her role as queen of Leâon, she retained authority over and taxing rights in many of the lands she had received there, including Salamanca and Castroverde,[19] which she gave to her son Ferdinand in 1206.[20] Some of the nobles who had served her as queen followed her back to the court in Castille.[21] The peace which had prevailed since her marriage was lost, and there was war again between Leâon and Castille, in part over her control of these lands.[22] In 1205, 1207, and 1209, treaties were made again between the two countries, each expanding her control.[23] In the treaties of 1207 and 1209, Berengaria and her son were given again significant properties along the border, including many key castles, including Villalpando.[24] The treaty in 1207 is the first existing public document in the Castilian dialect.[25]

    In 1214, on the death of her father, Alfonso VIII of Castile, the crown passed to his only surviving son, Berengaria's 10-year-old brother, Henry I.[26] Their mother Eleanor assumed the regency, but died 24 days after her husband.[26] Berengaria, now heir presumptive again, replaced her as regent.[26] At this point internal strife began, instigated by the nobility, primarily the House of Lara.[27] They forced Berengaria to cede regency and guardianship of her brother to Count Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara.[27]

    In 1216, an extraordinary parliamentary session was held in Valladolid, attended by such Castilian magnates as Lope Dâiaz II de Haro, Gonzalo Rodrâiguez Girâon, Álvaro Dâiaz de Cameros, Alfonso Tâellez de Meneses and others, who agreed, with the support of Berengaria, to make common cause against Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara.[28] At the end of May the situation in Castile had grown perilous for Berengaria, so she decided to take refuge in the castle of Autillo de Campos, which was held by Gonzalo Rodrâiguez Girâon (one of her allies) and sent her son Ferdinand to the court of his father.[28] On 15 August 1216, an assembly of all the magnates of Castile was held to attempt to reach an accord that would prevent civil war, but disagreements led the families of Girâon, Tâellez de Meneses, and Haro to break definitively with Álvaro de Lara.[28]

    Queen of Castile

    Circumstances changed suddenly when Henry died on 6 June 1217 after receiving a head wound from a tile which came loose while he was playing with other children at the palace of the Bishop of Palencia.[29] His guardian, Count Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara, tried to hide the fact, taking the king's body to the castle of Tariego, although it was inevitable that the news would reach Berengaria.[30]

    The new sovereign was well aware of the danger her former husband posed to her reign; being her brother's closest agnate, it was feared that he would claim the crown for himself.[29] Therefore, she kept her brother's death and her own accession secret from Alfonso.[29] She wrote to Alfonso asking that Ferdinand be sent to visit her, and then abdicated in their son's favor on 31 August.[29] In part, she abdicated as she would be unable to be the military leader Castile needed its king to be in that time.[31]

    Royal advisor

    Although she did not reign for long, Berengaria continued to be her son's closest advisor, intervening in state policy, albeit in an indirect manner.[32] Well into her son's reign, contemporary authors wrote that she still wielded authority over him.[32] One example was how she arranged the marriage of her son with princess Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen (known as Beatriz in Castile), daughter of Duke Philip of Swabia and granddaughter of two emperors: Frederick Barbarossa and Isaac II Angelos of Byzantium.[33] The wedding took place on 30 November 1219 at Burgos.[33] Another instance in which Berengaria's mediation stood out developed in 1218 when the scheming Lara family, still headed by former regent Álvaro Nâuänez de Lara, conspired to have Alfonso IX, King of Leâon and King Ferdinand's father, invade Castile to seize his son's throne.[33] However, the capture of Count Lara facilitated the intervention of Berengaria, who got father and son to sign the Pact of Toro on 26 August 1218, putting an end to confrontations between Castile and Leâon.[33]

    In 1222, Berengaria intervened anew in favor of her son, achieving the ratification of the Convention of Zafra, thereby making peace with the Laras by arranging the marriage of Mafalda, daughter and heiress of the Lord of Molina, Gonzalo Pâerez de Lara, to her own son and King Ferdinand's brother, Alfonso.[34] In 1224 she arranged the marriage of her daughter Berengaria to John of Brienne, a maneuver which brought Ferdinand III closer to the throne of Leâon, since John was the candidate Alfonso IX had in mind to marry his eldest daughter Sancha.[35] By proceeding more quickly, Berengaria prevented the daughters of her former husband from marrying a man who could claim the throne of Leâon.[35]

    Perhaps her most decisive intervention on Ferdinand's behalf took place in 1230, when Alfonso IX died and designated as heirs to the throne his daughters Sancha and Dulce from his first marriage to Theresa of Portugal, superseding the rights of Ferdinand III.[36] Berengaria met with the princesses’ mother and succeeded in the ratification of the Treaty of las Tercerâias, by which they renounced the throne in favor of their half-brother in exchange for a substantial sum of money and other benefits.[36][37] Thus were the thrones of Leâon and Castile re-united in the person of Ferdinand III,[36] which had been divided by Alfonso VII in 1157.[9] She intervened again by arranging the second marriage of Ferdinand after the death of Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen.[38] Although he already had plenty of children, Berengaria was concerned that the king's virtue not be diminished with illicit relations.[38] This time, she chose a French noblewoman, Joan of Dammartin, a candidate put forth by the king's aunt and Berengaria's sister Blanche, widow of King Louis VIII of France.[38] Berengaria served again as regent, ruling while her son Ferdinand was in the south on his long campaigns of the Reconquista.[39] She governed Castile and Leâon with her characteristic skill, relieving him of the need to divide his attention during this time.[39]

    Patronage and legacy

    Berengaria's tomb in Las Huelgas
    She met with her son a final time in Pozuelo de Calatrava in 1245, afterwards returning to Toledo.[40] She died 8 November 1246,[41] and was buried at Las Huelgas near Burgos.[42]

    Much like her mother, she was a strong patron of religious institutions.[43] She worked with her mother to support the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas.[43] As queen of Leâon, she supported the Order of Santiago and supported the Basilica of San Isidoro, not only donating to it, but also exempting it from any taxes.[43] She re-established the tradition of Leâonese royal women supporting the Monastery of San Pedro de Eslonza, last performed by her great-grand aunt, Sancha Raimâundez.[43]

    She is portrayed as a wise and virtuous woman by the chroniclers of the time.[44][45][46] She was also concerned with literature and history, charging Lucas de Tuy to compose a chronicle on the Kings of Castile and Leâon to aid and instruct future rulers of the joint kingdom.[44] She herself was discussed in the works of Rodrigo Jimâenez de Rada, whose work was sponsored by her son Ferdinand, and Juan of Osma,[45] who was chancellor of Castile under Ferdinand.[46]

    Children:
    1. 734. Fernando III, King of Castile and Leon was born on 5 Aug 1201 in Castile, Spain; died on 30 May 1252 in Seville, Spain; was buried in Seville Cathedral, Seville, Spain.
    2. 1517. Berenguela of Leon was born in 1204; died on 12 Apr 1237.

  124. 3050.  Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of BramberSir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1144

    Notes:

    William de Braose
    4th Lord of Bramber

    Grosmont Castle

    Born: probably 1140/50

    Died: 9th August 1211 at Corbeuil

    At his peak, William was Lord of Bramber, Gower, Abergavenny, Brecknock, Builth, Radnor, Kington, Limerick and the three castles of Skenfrith, Grosmont (right) and Whitecastle.

    He inherited Bramber, Builth and Radnor from his father; Brecknock and Abergavenny through his mother. He was the strongest of the Marcher Lords involved in constant war with the Welsh and other lords. He was particularly hated by the Welsh for the massacre of three Welsh princes, their families and their men, which took place during a feast at his castle of Abergavenny in 1175. He was sometimes known as the "Ogre of Abergavenny". One of the Normans' foremost warriors, he fought alongside King Richard at Chalus in 1199 (when Richard received his fatal wound).

    William immediately transferred his loyalty to Prince John and supported his claim to the throne. John's entry to England was via William's port of Shoreham in Sussex.

    John extended William's landholdings. He received Limerick, without the city, in 1201 and was also given custody of Glamorgan, Monmouth and Gwynllwg in return for large payments.

    William captured Arthur, Count of Brittany at Mirebeau in 1202 and was in charge of his imprisonment for King John. He was well rewarded in February 1203 with the grant of Gower. He may have had knowledge of the murder of Arthur and been bribed to silence by John with the city of Limerick in July. His honours reached their peak when he was made Sheriff of Herefordshire by John for 1206-7. He had held this office under Richard from 1192 to 1199.

    His fall began almost immediately. William was stripped of his office as bailiff of Glamorgan and other custodies by King John in 1206/7. Later he was deprived of all his lands and, sought by John in Ireland, he returned to Wales and joined the Welsh Prince Llywelyn in rebellion. He fled to France in 1210 via Shoreham "in the habit of a beggar" and died in exile near Paris. Despite his stated intention to be interred at St. John's, Brecon, he was buried in the Abbey of St. Victoire, Paris by Stephen Langton, the Archbishop of Canterbury, another of John's chief opponents who was also taking refuge there. His wife and son William were starved to death in captivity at either Windsor or Corfe Castle.

    Note: The arms shown above are attributed to this William by Matthew Paris (see Aspilogia II , MP IV No7)

    Father: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Sheriff of Herefordshire

    Mother: Bertha de Păitres

    Married to Maud de St Valery ("before 1170" - Powicke's Loretta)

    Child 1: William de Braose
    Child 2: Maud (Susan) = Gruffyd ap Rhys
    Child 3: Giles, Bishop of Hereford
    Child 4: Roger
    Child 5: Philip
    Child 6: Bertha = William de Beauchamp
    Child 7: Thomas
    Child 8: Walter
    Child 9: John = Amabil de Limesi
    Child 10: Margaret = Walter de Lacy
    Child 11: Henry
    Child 12: Annora = Hugh de Mortimer
    Child 13: Loretta = Robert de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Leicester
    Child 14: Reginald de Braose
    Child 15: Flandrina, Abbess of Godstow
    Child 16: Bernard

    This ordering of the children follows the Braose genealogy given in the 13th century MS
    (British Library, Cotton Julius D, x) on the history of the Lords of Brecon.

    Matthew Boulter has written a dissertation on the career of this William de Braose which he has kindly made available to readers of this site.

    end of biography

    M William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1153 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 9 August 1211 - Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France , age at death: 58 years old
    Buried in 1211 - Seine-et-Marne, Île-de-France, France

    Parents
    William (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England age at death: 90 years old
    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to
    Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY, born in 1155 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1210 - Windsor, Berkshire, England age at death: 55 years old (Parents : M Bernard De St VALERY 1117-1190 & F Alanor (Eleanor) De DOMMART 1128-) with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235 married in 1212 to Angharad Verch MAREDYDD 1190-1230 with :
    M Maredydd Ap (Lord Cardigan Uch Ayron) OWAIN ca 1204-1265
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250 married in 1232, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Madog (Foel - Ap Cadwgon) GRIFFITH 1206-1250 with :
    F Elen (Verch Madog) GRIFFITH 1236-1280
    M Dafydd (Ap Madog) GRIFFITH 1240-1309
    M Cadwgon (Ddu - Ap Madog) GRIFFITH ca 1245-
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274 married before 1215, England, to Henry De TRACY 1197-1274 with :
    F Eva De TRACY ca 1222-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232 married in 1219, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Margaret (Verch Llywelyn) (Lady) TUDOR 1202-1264 with :
    M William BRUCE 1224-1290
    M Richard (de Braose) BRUCE 1232-1292
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with
    M X Harcourt ca 1190- married to ? ? with :
    M X Harcourt 1220-

    Siblings
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- Married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190
    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- Married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- Married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- Married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 Married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 Married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134 married (1104)
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    married (1148)
    6 children
    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200
    married (1130)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 married (1121)
    F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142
    F Bertha De PITRES 1107-
    married (1148)
    6 children
    M Roger De (Sheriff of Gloucestershire) PITRES ca 1115-1155
    married (1138)
    1 child
    F Margaret De PITRES ca 1126-1187
    married
    1 child
    F Lucy De PITRES 1136-1219/
    married (1157)
    1 child



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::10774604
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0 1,1981::11096
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 1,70699::994752
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 1,60541::10270

    Death
    Age: 58


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9164
    Birth:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::10774604
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::994752
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 - 1,60541::10270
    Death:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::10774604
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0 - 1,1981::11096
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::994752
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 - 1,60541::10270
    Burial:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::994752
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 - 1,60541::10270
    Search the matching civil records

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 8_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    _____| 4_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    / \ _____| 18_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    |2_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | \ _____| 20_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | \ _____| 10_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | \ _____| 22_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211
    | _____| 24_ Roger De PITRES 1036-1080
    | _____| 12_ Walter de (Fitzroger) (High Sheriff of Gloucestershre) PÎTRES 1055-1129
    | _____| 6_ Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143
    | / \ _____| 26_ Drugo (Dru) de (Baalun) BALLON 1037-
    |3_ Bertha De PITRES 1107-
    \ _____| 28_ Geoffrey (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1025-1072
    \ _____| 14_ Bernard (de Neufmarche) (Lord of Brecknockshire) NEWMARCH 1050-1093
    \ _____| 30_ Osborn (Fitzrichard) le SCROPE /1054-1100

    end of report

    Buried:
    Abbey of Saint Victor...

    William married Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie before 1170 in Bramber, Sussex, England. Maud was born in ~ 1155; died in 0___ 1210 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  125. 3051.  Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie was born in ~ 1155; died in 0___ 1210 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Died: 1210 in Windsor castle.

    Maud (Matilda) de Braose was also known as the Lady of la Haie and to the Welsh as Moll Walbee. Married to William de Braose, the "Ogre of Abergavenny", she was a significant warrior in her own right. Her long defence of Pain's Castle when it was besieged by the Welsh earned it the name "Matilda's Castle". The local people saw her as a supernatural character. She was said to have built Hay Castle (above) single handed in one night, carrying the stones in her apron.
    Maud's stoneWhen one fell out and lodged in her slipper she picked it out and flung it to land in St Meilig's churchyard, three miles away across the River Wye at Llowes. The nine foot high standing stone (left) can still be seen inside the church.

    The final fall of her husband may owe a lot to her hasty reply to King John when he requested her son William as a hostage in 1208. She refused on the grounds that John had murdered his nephew Arthur whom he should have protected. The dispute between John and the de Braoses led to Maud dying of starvation in one of the King's castles along with her son, while her husband, stripped of all his lands, died the following year in exile in France.

    Father: Bernard de St Valery (d.ca. 1190) (see note)

    Mother: ???

    Married to William de Braose, Lord of Brecknock, Bergavenny etc.

    Child 1: William de Braose
    Child 2: Maud (Susan) = Gruffyd ap Rhys
    Child 3: Giles, Bishop of Hereford
    Child 4: Roger
    Child 5: Philip
    Child 6: Bertha = William de Beauchamp
    Child 7: Thomas
    Child 8: Walter
    Child 9: John = Amabil de Limesi
    Child 10: Margaret = Walter de Lacy
    Child 11: Henry
    Child 12: Annora = Hugh de Mortimer
    Child 13: Loretta = Robert de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Leicester
    Child 14: Reginald de Braose
    Child 15: Flandrina, Abbess of Godstow
    Child 16: Bernard

    This ordering of the children follows the Braose genealogy given in the 13th century MS
    (British Library, Cotton Julius D, x) on the history of the Lords of Brecon.

    Note.
    Matilda's parentage was uncertain for a long time. Many writers have suggested that she may have been a daughter of Reginald de St Valery. I recently discovered a reference to her in L'Histoire des Ducs de Normandie et des Rois d'Angleterre, ed. Francisque Michel (Paris, 1840), written in the 13th century which describes her as a "daughter of Bernard de St Valery". This appears to have finally settled the matter.

    (See a copy of the post to soc.genealogy.medieval which gives more detail.)

    end of biography

    Maud de Braose, Lady of Bramber (c. 1155 – 1210) was an English noble, the spouse of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, a powerful Marcher baron and court favourite of King John of England. She would later incur the wrath and enmity of the King who caused her to be starved to death in the dungeon of Corfe Castle along with her eldest son.[1]

    She features in many Welsh myths and legends; and is also known to history as Matilda de Braose, Moll Wallbee, and Lady of La Haie.

    Family and marriage[edit]
    She was born Maud de St. Valery (Maud de Saint-Valâery) in France in about 1155, the child of Bernard de St. Valâery[2][3] of Hinton Waldrist in Berkshire (now Oxfordshire)[4] and his first wife, Matilda. Her paternal grandfather was Reginald de St. Valâery (died c.1162).

    She had many siblings and half-siblings, including Thomas de St. Valâery (died 1219), who was a son of Bernard by his second wife Eleanor de Domnart. Thomas married Adele de Ponthieu, by whom he had a daughter, Annora, who in her turn married Robert III, Count of Dreux, by whom she had issue. Thomas fought on the French side, at the Battle of Bouvines on 27 July 1214.[5]

    Sometime around 1166, Maud married William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, son of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Bertha of Hereford de Pitres. He also held the lordships of Gower, Hay, Brecon, Radnor, Builth, Abergavenny, Kington, Painscastle, Skenfrith, Grosmont, White Castle and Briouze in Normandy. When King John of England ascended the throne in 1199, Braose became a court favourite and was also awarded the lordship of Limerick, Ireland. Maud had a marriage portion, Tetbury from her father's estate.

    Maud supported her husband's military ambitions and he put her in charge of Hay Castle and surrounding territory. She is often referred to in history as the Lady of Hay. In 1198, Maud defended Painscastle in Elfael against a massive Welsh attack led by Gwenwynwyn, Prince of Powys. She successfully held off Gwenwynwyn's forces for three weeks until English reinforcements arrived. Over three thousand Welsh were killed. Painscastle was known as Matilda's Castle by the locals.[6]

    Maud and William are reputed to have had 16 children.[7] The best documented of these are listed below.

    Issue[edit]
    Maud de Braose (died 29 December 1210), married Gruffydd ap Rhys II, by whom she had two sons, Rhys and Owain.[8]
    William de Braose (died 1210). Starved to death with his mother in either Windsor or Corfe Castle. He married Maud de Clare, daughter of Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford, by whom he had issue, including John de Braose.[9]
    Margaret de Braose (died after 1255), married Walter de Lacy, Lord of Meath, son of Hugh de Lacy, Lord of Meath and Rohese of Monmouth.[9]
    Reginald de Braose (died between 5 May 1227 and 9 June 1228), married firstly, Grace, daughter of William Briwere, and secondly, in 1215, Gwladus Ddu, daughter of Welsh Prince Llewelyn the Great. He had issue by his first wife, including William de Braose, who married Eva Marshal.[1]
    Giles de Braose, Bishop of Hereford (died 13 November 1215)[1]
    John de Braose[7] (died before 27 May 1205), married Amabil de Limesi.[9]
    Loretta de Braose, married Robert de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Leicester. She died without issue.[7]
    Annora de Braose, married Hugh de Mortimer and later became a recluse at Iffley.[7]
    Flandrina de Braose, Abbess of Godstow,[10] (elected 1242, deposed 1248).[11]
    Enmity of King John[edit]

    King John of England:
    A fanciful illustration from 1902 of Maud de Braose's enemy
    In 1208, William de Braose quarrelled with his friend and patron King John. The reason is not known but it is alleged that Maud made indiscreet comments regarding the murder of King John's nephew Arthur of Brittany. There was also a large sum of money (five thousand marks) de Braose owed the King. Whatever the reason, John demanded Maud's son William be sent to him as a hostage for her husband's loyalty. Maud refused, and stated loudly within earshot of the King's officers that "she would not deliver her children to a king who had murdered his own nephew."[12] The King quickly led troops to the Welsh border and seized all of the castles that belonged to William de Braose. Maud and her eldest son William fled to Ireland, where they found refuge at Trim Castle with the de Lacys, the family of her daughter Margaret. In 1210, King John sent an expedition to Ireland. Maud and her son escaped but were apprehended in Galloway by Donnchadh, Earl of Carrick.[13] After being briefly held at Carrickfergus Castle,[14] they were dispatched to England.

    Imprisonment at Corfe Castle[edit]
    Maud and her son William were first imprisoned at Windsor Castle, but were shortly afterwards transferred to Corfe Castle in Dorset where they were placed inside the dungeon. Maud and William both starved to death.[14] Her husband died a year later in exile in France where he had gone disguised as a beggar to escape King John's wrath after the latter had declared him an outlaw, following his alliance with Llywelyn the Great, whom he had assisted in open rebellion against the King, an act which John regarded as treason. He was buried in the Abbey of St. Victor, Paris.


    Corfe Castle; within whose dungeon Maud de Braose and her son William were starved to death
    Maud's daughter Margaret de Lacy founded a religious house, the Hospital of St. John, in Aconbury, Herefordshire in her memory.[15] On 10 October 1216, eight days before his death, King John conceded three carucates of land in the royal forest of Aconbury to Margaret for the construction of the religious house. He sent the instructions to her husband Walter de Lacy, who held the post of Sheriff of Hereford, by letters patent.[16]

    Maud de Braose features in many Welsh folklore myths and legends. There is one legend which says that Maud built the castle of Hay-on-Wye single handed in one night, carrying the stones in her apron.[17] She was also said to have been extremely tall and often donned armour while leading troops into battle.[18]

    The legend about her building Hay Castle probably derives from the time she added the gateway arch to a tower which was built in the 1180s.[19]

    In contemporary records, she was described as beautiful, very wise, doughty, and vigorous. She kept up the war against the Welsh and conquered much from them.[15]

    The manner in which Maud and her son William met their deaths so outraged the English nobility that Magna Carta, which King John was forced to sign in 1215, contains clause 39; it reads:

    No man shall be taken, imprisoned, outlawed, banished or in any way destroyed, nor will we proceed against or prosecute him, except by the lawful judgement of his peers or by the law of the land.

    end of biography


    Died:
    The dispute between John and the de Braoses led to Maud dying of starvation in one of the King's castles along with her son, while her husband, stripped of all his lands, died the following year in exile in France.

    Children:
    1. Maud de Braose was born in 1160 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 29 Dec 1210.
    2. Eleanor de Braose was born in (Bramber, Sussex, England).
    3. 1525. Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim was born in 1177 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died after 1255 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England.
    4. Sir John de Braose was born in 1197-1198 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 18 Jul 1232 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  126. 3144.  David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland (son of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    David I or Dauâid mac Maâil Choluim (Modern: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] c. 1085 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124) and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Mâael Coluim III (Malcolm III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent most of his childhood in Scotland, but was exiled to England temporarily in 1093. Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

    When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Mâael Coluim mac Alaxandair. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his Kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Empress-consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

    The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs and regional markets, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

    Read more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_I_of_Scotland

    David married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  127. 3145.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 1572. Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

  128. 1574.  Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale was born in ~ 1115 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1185 in Langholm, Dumfries, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Name: Robert AVENEL Lord of Eskdale 1 2
    Sex: M
    Birth: ABT 1115 in Normandy
    ALIA: Richard de AVENAL
    Title: Sir
    Death: 08 MAR 1185 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Name: Robert AVENEL 3 4
    Birth: ABT 1110 in of Sandhurst, Gloucestershire, England
    Death: AFT 1180 in of Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland



    Marriage 1 SIBYL b: ABT 1120 in Scotland
    Children
    Has Children Unknownl AVENEL b: ABT 1140 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has No Children Cleric Robert Avenel b: ABT 1152 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has Children Gervase AVENEL Lord of Eskdale b: ABT 1150 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has No Children John Avenel b: ABT 1155 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland

    Sources:
    Author: Catherine Lucy Wilhilmina Stanhope Powlett
    Title: The Battle Abbey Roll with Some Account of the Norman Lineages
    Publication: Name: 1889 J. Murray;
    Repository:
    Name: Google Book

    Page: 353-354
    Text: n 1169, Robert Avenel witnessed another donation to this Priory, and the foundation charter of Welbeck Abbey.
    Title: John P. Ravilious -soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com
    Repository:
    Name: soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com

    Note:
    Source Medium: Internet
    Page: 6/11/2007
    Text:

    First, the relationship of the Avenels of Eskdale, and their Graham descendants, to the Avenel paramour of William 'the Lion', King of Scots (d. 1214) is reflected in the following chart.

    This does not provide any other relationship to the royal house of Scotland (the Comyn ancestry of the Grahams aside), but it does show a near kinship with the de Ros family, of Helmsley, Wark, &c. Sir William de Ros of Helmsley (d. ca. 1264) and his brother, Sir Robert de Ros of Wark, were in fact 2nd cousins of the Avenel wife of Sir Henry de Graham of Dalkeith.

    Robert Avenel = Sibyl [Sibilla] lord of Eskdale I d. 8 Mar 1184/5

    I ________I___________
    I I William ~ NN Gervase Avenel = Sibyl 'the Lion' I lord of Eskdale I K of I d. 1219 I Scots
    I I _____I _________________________I_________
    I I I I I Isabel Gervase Roger Robert William = 1) Sir Robert (dvp) lord of clerk de Brus (dsp) Eskdale = 2) Sir Robert d. 1243 I de Ros I __I______________ I I I I Sir William Sir Robert NN = Sir Henry de Graham de Ros of de Ros I of Dalkeith Helmsley of Wark I d. aft 5 Feb 1283/4 d. ca. 1264 d. 1269 I I I I V V V The other item alluded to above involves the Avenel family and their otherwise unidentified relations.

    On 13 June 1213, King John of England ordered a number of hostages of the King of Scotland be released by their hosts, to be delivered to the King (of England) at Portsmouth.

    One such letter is detailed in Bain's Calendar of Documents Pertaining to Scotland, addressed to Saier de Quincy, Earl of Winchester

    [1]. As Bain wrote, there were " Similar letters written to Robert de Vaux concerning the son of William de Vaux; to William de Mobray concerning Nigel son of Philip de Mobray; to William son of Walkelin concerning the son of Gervase Avenel;.."
    [2] There has been much ink spilt in the past concerning such transactions, and the relationships between the hostages and their appointed hosts. In the case of the 1213 transactions, I have seen no hostage-host relationship that did not also involve a known or discernable kinship, save one: that of the son of Gervase Avenel (likely his eldest son Gervase, who ob.v.p. before 1219) and William fitz Walkelin. William fitz Walkelin was most likely a near kinsman of the family of de Ferrers, earls of Derby. He held lands in Stainsby, Derbyshire, which he had obtained from Henry II in 1170, and is recorded as continuing in his tenure there in 1212
    [3]. He died sometime before 4 April 1218, when Robert (le) Savage, husband of his deceased daughter Hawise, fined to have seisin of her lands in Lincolnshire [4]. One interesting possibility would place Sibyl, the mother of Gervase Avenel 'the elder', as a daughter of William de Ferrers, earl of Derby and his wife Sibyl de Braose. This may be something of a stretch, but the chronology would work. We know that this particular William de Ferrers (d. at Acre before 21 Oct 1190) had a kinsman, Henry son of Robert son of Wakelin, to whom he granted lands of his aunt Letitia de Ferrers in Passenham. Further, Earl William allegedly had a brother Walkelin, the father of Robert fitz Walkelin, ancestor of the Chaundos family (see SGM archives on this).

    The possiblity that William fitz Walkelin was a brother of this Robert would make it chronologically feasible (although not nearly proven) that Gervase Avenel's son - possibly a great-nephew of Earl William (d. 1190) and his brother Walkelin - was being hosted by Earl William's nephew William fitz Walkelin, a first cousin to Gervase Avenel in June 1213. The identifiation of the parentage of William fitz Wakelin, and of his potential kinswoman (presumably Sibyl, mother or wife of Gervase Avenel) would be of great interest to the Graham and Douglas descendants of the Avenels, and also to the Savage descendants of William fitz Wakelin. Should anyone have additional thoughts or documentation that either support or refute the above conjecture, that would be of great interest.

    Cheers, John *

    NOTES [1] Bain, Calendar of Documents Pertaining to Scotland I:100-101, cites Foedera I:113; and Close Roll 15 John, p. 1, m. 4. : ' 574. Concerning the K. of Scotland's hostages. The K. to S[aher] earl of Winchester.
    Title: Society of Genealogists, London-Woodward MSS
    Title: Ancestral Roots by Weis-7th edition-GPC
    Note:
    Source Medium: Book

    Robert married Sibyl LNU. Sibyl was born in ~ 1120 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  129. 1575.  Sibyl LNU was born in ~ 1120 in Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 787. Isabel d'Avenel was born in ~1143; died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.

  130. 4040.  William Morville was born in ~1180 in Wraxall, Somerset, England (son of Eudes Morville and FNU Wrokeshale); died before 9 Dec 1235.

    Notes:

    Biography
    William de Morville was born circa 1180 at Wraxall, Long Ashton, Somerset, England.

    In 1226-8, William de Morville held Bradpole by sergeanty of making summons and paying 11s rent by hand of the sheriff.[1]

    On 9 December, 1235, Eudo de Morville had made fine with the king by 25 marks for having seisin of the manor of Bridport, which William de Morville, his father, held of the king in chief by sergeanty, with the hundred of Redhone and the foreign hundred of Beaminster, which fell to Eudo by hereditary right, and the king had taken his homage for this. Order to the sheriff of Dorset that, having accepted security from Eudo for the aforesaid 25 marks to the king’s use, he was to cause him to have full seisin of the manor of Bridport, the hundred of Redhone and the foreign hundred of Beaminster.[2]

    Sources
    ? The 'Lands of the Normans' in England (1204 - 1244), citing Liber Feodorum; the Book of Fees Commonly Called Testa de Nevill, Reformed from the Earliest Manuscripts, (3 vols, London: 1920-31), I:378, Humanities Research Institute, University of Sheffield (https://www.dhi.ac.uk/normans/viewObject.jsp?type=DocumentItem&id=309 : accessed 29 November, 2018).
    ? Calendar of the Fine Rolls of the Reign of Henry III [CFR] 1235–36, Calendar of the Fine Rolls of the Reign of Henry, Volume III, 1234–1242, ed. P. Dryburgh and B. Hartland, technical ed. A. Ciula and J.M. Vieira (Woodbridge, 2009), Henry III Fine Rolls Project's website, no 57, (https://finerollshenry3.org.uk/content/calendar/roll_035.html#it057_016 : accessed 26 November, 2018).

    end of profile

    William married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  131. 4041.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2020. Ives Morville was born in 1210 in Bradpole, Bridport, Dorset, England.

  132. 4054.  Sir William de Ferrers, III, Knight, 5th Earl of DerbySir William de Ferrers, III, Knight, 5th Earl of Derby was born in 1193 in Derbyshire, England (son of Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby and Agnes of Chester); died on 28 Mar 1254 in Warwickshire, England; was buried in Merevale Abbey, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    William III de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby (1193 – 28 March 1254) was an English nobleman and head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire including an area known as Duffield Frith.

    He was born in Derbyshire, England, the son of William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby and Agnes of Chester, a daughter of Hugh of Kevelioc, Earl of Chester and Bertrada de Montfort. He succeeded to the title in 1247, on the death of his father and, after doing homage to King Henry III, he had livery of Chartley Castle and other lands of his mother's inheritance. He had accompanied King Henry to France in 1230 and sat in parliament in London in the same year.

    He had many favours granted to him by the king, among them the right of free warren in Beaurepair (Belper), Makeney, Winleigh (Windley), Holbrooke, Siward (Southwood near Coxbench), Heyhegh (Heage) Cortelegh (Corkley, in the parish of Muggington), Ravensdale, Holland (Hulland), and many other places,[1]

    Like his father, he suffered from gout from youth, and always traveled in a litter. He was accidentally thrown from his litter into water, while crossing a bridge, at St Neots, in Huntingdon and although he escaped immediate death, yet he never recovered from the effects of the accident. He died on 28 March 1254, after only seven years, and was succeeded by his son Robert de Ferrers, 6th Earl of Derby.


    Earl William Ferrers' effigy in Merevale Abbey
    William de Ferrers is buried at Merevale Abbey, Warwickshire, England. His widow died on 12 March 1280.

    Family and children

    William Ferrers married Sibyl Marshal, one of the daughters and co-heirs of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They had seven daughters:

    Agnes Ferrers (died 11 May 1290), married William de Vesci.
    Isabel Ferrers (died before 26 November 1260), married (1) Gilbert Basset, of Wycombe, and (2) Reginald de Mohun
    Maud Ferrers (died 12 March 1298), married (1) Simon de Kyme, and (2) William de Vivonia (de Forz), and (3) Amaury IX of Rochechouart.
    Sibyl Ferrers, married Sir Francis or Franco de Bohun, an ancestor of Daniel Boone. (it is her aunt Sibyl, sister of William, who married John de Vipont, Lord of Appleby)
    Joan Ferrers (died 1267), married to:
    John de Mohun;
    Robert Aguillon
    Agatha Ferrers (died May 1306), married Hugh Mortimer, of Chelmarsh.
    Eleanor Ferrers (died 16 October 1274), married to:
    William de Vaux;
    Roger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester (m. abt. 1252);
    Roger de Leybourne

    In 1238, he married Margaret de Quincy (born 1218), daughter of Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester and Helen of Galloway. Following the marriage of her stepdaughter Eleanor to her father about 1252, Margaret was both the stepmother and stepdaughter of William's daughter, Eleanor.

    The earl and Margaret had the following children:

    Robert de Ferrers, 6th Earl of Derby, his successor. He married:
    Mary de Lusignan, daughter of Hugh XI of Lusignan, Count of Angoulăeme, and niece of King Henry III, by whom he had no issue;
    Alianore de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey VI de Bohun and Eleanor de Braose, per Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 57-30 & 68-29.
    William Ferrers obtained, by gift of Margaret, his mother, the manor of Groby in Leicestershire, assuming the arms of the family of De Quincy. He married:
    Anne Durward, daughter of Alan Durward;[2] their son was William de Ferrers, 1st Baron Ferrers of Groby. (However Weis, "Ancestral Roots", 2006, line 58 no. 30, has Anne le Despencer, dau. of Hugh le Despencer, 1st Baron Despencer, who was slain at the battle of Evesham)
    Eleanor, daughter of Matthew Lovaine. following William Ferrers death, she married secondly William the Hardy, Lord of Douglas
    Joan Ferrers (died 19 March 1309) married Thomas de Berkeley, 1st Baron Berkeley.
    Agnes Ferrers married Sir Robert de Muscegros (aka Robert de Musgrove), Lord of Kemerton, Boddington & Deerhurst.
    Elizabeth Ferrers, married to:
    William Marshal, 2nd Baron Marshal;
    Prince Dafydd ap Gruffydd

    References

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on William de Ferrers, 5th Earl Derby, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Complete Peerage
    Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327, 1960
    Weis, Frederick. The Magna Carta Sureties, 1215, 1997
    Jump up ^ Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser
    Jump up ^ http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/52b858d7cc86c0ed#

    William married Sybil Marshal on 14 May 1219 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Sybil (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in ~ 1201 in (Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales); died in 0Apr 1245. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  133. 4055.  Sybil Marshal was born in ~ 1201 in (Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales) (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died in 0Apr 1245.
    Children:
    1. Sibyl de Ferrers was born in (Derbyshire, England).
    2. Isabel Ferrers was born in 1218 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died before 23 NOVE 1260 in Torre (Tor) Mohun, Devonshire, England.
    3. 2027. Maud Ferrers was born in ~1230 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died on 12 Mar 1299.

  134. 4064.  Sir Robert de Courtenay was born in ~1170 in Okehampton Castle, Devon, England (son of Reginald de Courtenay and Hawise de Curci, Lady of Okehampton); died on 26 Jul 1242 in Iwerne, Dorset, England; was buried in Ford Abbey, Devonshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1183

    Notes:

    Sir Robert de Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton
    Also Known As: "Robert Courtenay"
    Birthdate: circa 1170
    Birthplace: Okehampton Castle, Devon, England
    Death: July 26, 1242 (68-76)
    Iwerne, Dorset, England
    Place of Burial: Ford Abbey, Devonshire, England
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Renaud II de Courtenay and Hawise d´Avranches, Heiress of Okehampton
    Husband of Mary de Vernon de Redvers
    Father of Hawise de Courtenay and John de Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton
    Brother of Isabelle De Courtenay; Egelina de Courtenay; Renaud de Courtenay; Henry de Courtenay and Peter de Courtenay
    Occupation: Baron of Okehampton
    Managed by: Terry Jackson (Switzer)
    Last Updated: November 6, 2017
    View Complete Profile
    view all
    Immediate Family

    Mary de Vernon de Redvers
    wife

    Hawise de Courtenay
    daughter

    John de Courtenay, Baron of Okeh...
    son

    Renaud II de Courtenay
    father

    Hawise d´Avranches, Heiress of ...
    mother

    Isabelle De Courtenay
    sister

    Egelina de Courtenay
    sister

    Renaud de Courtenay
    brother

    Henry de Courtenay
    brother

    Peter de Courtenay
    brother

    William de Preaux
    stepson

    Alix de Preaux
    stepdaughter

    About Sir Robert de Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton

    Sir Robert de Courtenay, Knight, b abt 1183, of Okehampton, Devonshire, England, d 26 Jul 1242, Iwerne, Dorset, England. He md Mary de Vernon/Reviers abt 1209, daughter of Sir William de Vernon, Earl of Devon, and Maud/Mabel de Beaumont. Children of Robert de Courtenay and Mary de Vernon were:

    •Hawise de Courtenay b abt 1212, of Okehampton, Devonshire, England, d bef 8 Apr 1269. She md [1] John de Neville abt 1230, son of Hugh de Neville and Joan de Cornhill. She md [2] Sir John de Gatesden, Knight.
    •Sir John de Courtenay, Lord of Okehampton, b 26 Jul 1224 , of Okehampton, Devonshire, England, d 3 May 1274. He md Isabel de Vere abt 1245, daughter of Sir Hugh de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Knight, Master Chamberlain, and Hawise de Quincy.
    http://www.geneajourney.com/crtney.html http://www.geneajourney.com/crtney.html

    ===
    Sir Robert de COURTENAY Baron of Oakhampton (1183-1242) [Pedigree] Son of Renaud (Reginald) de COURTENAY Seigneur Courtenay (1125-1194) and Hawise de COURCY (1135-1219)

    Baron Oakhampton, Viscount Devonshire, Governor of the Castle of Exeter, Governor of Bridgnorth, Sheriff of Oxfordshire. b. ABT 1183 b. 1170 r. Okehampton, Devon, Eng. d. 26 Jul 1242, Iwerne, Dorset, Eng. d. 26 Jul 1242 d. ABT 27 Jul 1242-3
    Married Mary de VERNON Courtenay (1196-)

    Children: 1. Sir John de COURTENAY Baron of Oakhampton (-1274) m. Isabel de VERE (-1298) 2. Hawise de COURTENAY (1222-1269) m. John de GATESDEN (1222-)

    References: [AR7],[GENSERV],[MRL],[CP],[RoyalD],[BurkeP], [WallopFH],[RD500],[CharlemagneP],[MCS4],[APC]

    http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~pmcbride/rfc/gw22.htm#I14770

    Robert Courtenay (M)

    d. 26 July 1242, #913

    Robert Courtenay was the son of Renaud Courtenay and Hawise (?). Robert Courtenay married Mary Redvers, daughter of William Redvers Earl of Devon and Mabirie (Mabel?) Beaumont. Robert Courtenay died on 26 July 1242.
    Child of Robert Courtenay and Mary Redvers:
    John Courtenay+ d. 3 May 1274
    Robert de Courtenay1

    M, #9224, d. 26 July 1242

    Last Edited=2 May 2008

    Robert de Courtenay was the son of Renaud de Courtenay and Hawise de Crucy, Lady of Okehampton.1 He married Mary de Vernon, daughter of William de Reviers, 5th Earl of Devon and Mabile de Beaumont.1 He died on 26 July 1242.1
    Robert de Courtenay gained the title of Lord of Sutton Courtenay [feudal baron].1 He gained the title of Lord of Okehampton [feudal baron].1 In 1215 he was granted the right to coin tin in Devon and Cornwall, by King John.1 On 31 July 1219 he inherited the great Honour of Okehampton from his mother, amounting to 92 kngihts' fees.1 He held the office of Castellan of Oxford.1 He held the office of Sheriff of Devon.1 He was Sheriff of Oxfordshire.1 He held the office of Castellan of Exeter.1
    Child of Robert de Courtenay and Mary de Vernon

    John de Courtenay+ d. 3 May 12741

    Citations

    [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1122. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.

    He was the governor of the castle at Exeter.

    In 1214, he was made governor of Bridgnorth in Shropshire.

    In 1215, he was made sheriff of Oxfordshire and governor of the castle at Oxford.

    At the same time, King John committed to him the coinage of tin in Devonshire and Cornwall [Colonial and Revolutionary Lineages of America, Vol. 1, p. 317].

    Sources

    Some Courtenay history in THE ANCIENT FAMILY OF WYKE OF NORTH WYKE, CO. DEVON

    Thomas Westcote. A view of Devonshire in MDCXXX, with a pedigree of most of its gentry online

    Origins and Early History of the Courtney Family

    end of report

    Robert married Mary de Redvers. Mary (daughter of William de Vernon de Redvers and Countess Mabel de Beaumont) was born in ~1196; died after 1242. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  135. 4065.  Mary de Redvers was born in ~1196 (daughter of William de Vernon de Redvers and Countess Mabel de Beaumont); died after 1242.
    Children:
    1. 2032. Sir John Courtenay, 2nd Baron Okehampton was born in ~ 1218 in Okehampton, Devon, England; died on 3 May 1274 in Okehampton, Devon, England.
    2. Egelina Courtenay died in ~1297.

  136. 4066.  Sir Hugh de Vere, Knight, 4th Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1208 in (Essex, England) (son of Sir Robert de Vere, Knight, 3rd Earl of Oxford and Lady Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford); died in 0Dec 1263 in (Essex, England).

    Notes:

    Hugh de Vere, 4th Earl of Oxford (c. 1208 – December 1263) was the only son and heir of Robert de Vere, 3rd Earl of Oxford and Isabel de Bolebec, daughter and eventual sole heiress of Hugh de Bolebec.

    Early life

    Hugh de Vere was born about 1208, soon after the marriage of his parents. He was a minor when his father died in autumn 1221. Hugh's mother, Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford, purchased her son's wardship from the crown for 6000 marks.[1] Hugh did homage to King Henry III in October 1231, and was knighted by the King at Gloucester on 22 May 1233.[2] Two days later the King 'girt him with the sword of the Earldom of Oxford and directed the sheriff to let him have what he ought to have in the name of the Earldom of Oxford as his predecessors had had'.[3]

    Career

    He inherited the office of Master Chamberlain of England which had been granted to his great-grandfather Aubrey de Vere II. By right of that office, he participated in the coronation of Queen Eleanor in 1236. Earl Hugh was a critic of King Henry from 1246, and in 1258 and 1259 was elected to serve on various baronial committees attempting to reform royal government.[4] The earl purchased the right to hold a market at the town on his primary estate, Castle Hedingham in Essex, and founded a chantry there.[5]

    Marriage and issue

    Hugh de Vere married Hawise de Quincy,[6] daughter of Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester, and his wife, Margaret de Beaumont. They had a son and three daughters:[7]

    Robert de Vere, 5th Earl of Oxford.
    Isabel de Vere, who married firstly, Sir John de Courtenay of Okehampton, Devon, and secondly, Oliver de Dinham, Lord Dinham.
    Lora de Vere, who married Reynold d'Argentine of Melbourn, Cambridgeshire.
    Margaret de Vere, who married Hugh de Cressy (d. shortly before 24 April 1263).[8]
    Hugh de Vere died before 23 December 1263 and was buried at Earls Colne. His widow was living in 1273 and died on 3 February thereafter. She was buried at Earls Colne Priory.[9]

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, p. 213.
    Jump up ^ Richardson IV 2011, p. 262.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, p. 214.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, p. 214.
    Jump up ^ Victoria County History of Essex, vol. II, p. 184.
    Jump up ^ Richardson IV 2011, p. 262.
    Jump up ^ Complete Peerage, X, 215 note 'h'.
    Jump up ^ Richardson IV 2011, pp. 262-e.
    Jump up ^ Richardson IV 2011, p. 262.

    References

    Cokayne, George Edward (1945). The Complete Peerage, edited by H.A. Doubleday. X. London: St. Catherine Press.
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709

    Hugh married Hawise de Quincy(Essex, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  137. 4067.  Hawise de Quincy (daughter of Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester and Margaret de Beaumont).

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Hedingham Castle, in the village of Castle Hedingham, Essex, is the best preserved Norman keep in England.

    Picture, history & source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hedingham_Castle

    Children:
    1. Sir Robert de Vere, Knight, 5th Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1240 in Hedingham Castle, Essex, England; died before 7 SEPT 1296; was buried in Earls Coine, Essex, England.
    2. 2033. Isabel de Vere was born in ~ 1222 in (Essex, England); died after 11 Aug 1299.
    3. Lora De Vere was born in (Essex, England).
    4. Margaret de Vere was born in (Essex, England).

  138. 4070.  Sir Philip Basset, Knight, Justiciar of EnglandSir Philip Basset, Knight, Justiciar of England was born in ~1184 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England (son of Sir Alan Basset, Lord Basset of Wycombe and Aline Gai); died on 27 Oct 1271 in Stanley, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Philip "Justiciar of England" Basset
    Born about 1184 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Alan Basset and Aline (Gai) Basset
    Brother of Katherine (Basset) Lovell, Alice (Basset) Saunford, Aline (Basset) Talbot, Hawise Basset, Fulk Basset, Gilbert Basset, William Basset and Thomas Basset
    Husband of Hawise (Louvain) Basset — married 1236 in Essex, England
    Husband of Ela (Longespâee) Bassett — married after 25 Nov 1254 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Margery (Basset) FitzJohn and Aline (Basset) Bigod
    Died 29 Oct 1271 in Stanley, Wiltshire, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson Find Relationship private message [send private message], Darrell Parker Find Relationship private message [send private message], Stephen Gerwing private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Basset-6 created 12 Sep 2010 | Last modified 24 Mar 2018
    This page has been accessed 2,975 times.
    Biography of Philip Basset
    Philip Basset (c. 1185 – 19 October 1271) was the Justiciar of England.
    Philip was the son of Alan Basset of High Wycombe in Buckinghamshire and his wife, Aline Degai.
    He inherited the manor of Wycombe; the town received market borough status in 1237.
    Basset served as the Justiciar of England between the two terms served by his son-in-law, Hugh le Despencer, 1st Baron le Despencer.
    He served during the period that Henry III regained control of the government from the Barons.
    Philip's first wife was Hawise de Lovaine, and their daughter, Alina, was his sole heir. Alina married first Hugh Despenser, and second, after his death, Hugh Bigod's son, Roger (d. 1306), who became earl of Norfolk.
    Philip married secondly, circa 1254-5, Ela, the daughter of William Longespâee, earl of Salisbury, and widow of Thomas, earl of Warwick.
    Philip was a younger son and eventual heir (after the death of his brother Fulk, bishop of London) of his father Alan.
    Sources
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p2643.htm#i26429
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. III. page 608
    Wikipedia: Philip_Basset
    Ancestral Roots F.L Weis 8th ed. 2004 Line 72-31 & Line 148A-31
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    http://trees.ancestry.ca/tree/55027543/person/13754745076
    The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine (Devizes, Wiltshire, England, 1855) Vol.2, Page 275
    Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem and Other Analogous Documents preserved in the Public Record Office (H.M. Stationery Office, London, 1904) Henry III. Vol. 1, Page 272-3: #807

    end of bio

    Died:
    Sir Philip "Justiciar of England" Basset

    Philip married Hawise Louvain in 1236 in Essex, England. Hawise was born in ~1200 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England; died before 1254 in Little Easton, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  139. 4071.  Hawise Louvain was born in ~1200 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England; died before 1254 in Little Easton, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Clarence Smith, quoting various sources he explains (p.8) concerning her father Ralph de Hastings of Little Easton that: "He was dead by Michaelmas 1210, leaving a daughter under age whose custody and marriage had been granted to Alan Bassett for 100 marks. It is not therefore surprising to find at the death of Sir Philip Basset of Wycombe, younger son of this Alan, in 1271, that he held under Sir Matthew de Lovaine the manor of Wix 'by courtesy of England of the inheritance of Helewisia his wife'." (The courtesy of England was a legal custom in England meaning husbands could hold the inheritance of their wives sometimes.) Her heir was Aline who married twice, to Hugh le Dispencer and to Roger Bigod Earl of Norfolk, and Aline's heir, also named Hugh le Dispencer, was a famous favourite to King Edward II, and "Wix was forfeited with the rest of his possessions on his execution in 1326".[1]

    Concerning the difference between Clarence-Smith's proposal and that found in older sources, a discussion has been initiated.[2] Pending the results of that it appears that the gist of the difference is that both theories rely on the above mentioned wife of Philip having a right to an inheritable sub-infeudation of Wix. Either this was a new grant by the overlord Matthew de Louvain, implying she may be his daughter, or else she could be the heiress of the pre-existing tenant. Only Clarence-Smith shows awareness of there having been such a tenant who was known to have an heiress, and whose heiress's marriage rights were known to have been bought by the Bassets.

    Death
    Death:
    Date: 1256-11-07
    Place: Little, Easton, Essex, England
    Sources
    ? Clarence Smith J. A., (1966), "Hastings of Little Easton (part 1)", Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society. Vol. 2, Part 1. link
    ? SGM discussion. Rootsweb link, google link

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 2035. Lady Aline Basset, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1246 in Wooton Basset, Wiltshire, England; died on 11 Mar 1281 in Loughborough, Leicestershire, England.

  140. 262.  Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock was born in 1163 in Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Wales (son of Herbert FitzHerbert and Lucy FitzMiles); died on 1 Jun 1235 in Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    About Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock


    Peter Fitz-Herbert, Baron of Barnstable in Devonshire, the honor of which he obtained from King John with fifteen knight's fees, part of the lands of William de Braose, and he was made Governor of Pickering Castle in Yorkshire, and Sheriff of that county by the same monarch.


    This Peter was one of the barons named in Magna Carta and, by his signature, fourth in rank amongst the barons. He m. first, Alice, dau. of Robert Fitz Roger, a great baron in Northumberland, Lord of Warkworth and Clavering, and sister of John, to whom Edward I gave the surname of Clavering, Lord of Callaly in Northumberland. By this lady he had a son and heir, Reginald Fitz Peter.


    He m. secondly, Isabel, dau. and coheir of William de Braose, and widow of David Llewellin, Prince of Wales, and by the alliance acquired the lordships and castle of Blenlevenny and Talgarth in the county of Brecknock, with other possessions in Wales. He fortified his castle of Blenlevenny, and, dying in 1235, was s. by his son, ReginaldFitzPeter, Lord of Blenlevenny, [John Burke, History of the Commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. IV, R. Bentley,London, 1834, p. 728, Jones, of Llanarth]

    Piers FITZHERBERT (-1235) [Pedigree]

    Son of Herbert FITZHERBERT (-1204) and Lucy of Hereford (-1220)

    r. Blaen Llyfni, Wales
    d. 1 Jun 1235
    d. BEF 6 Jun 1235
    bur. Reading, Eng.
    Married first Alice de WARKWORTH (-1225)

    Children:

    1. Lucy FITZPIERS (-1266) m. Sir William de ROS (1193-1264)
    2. Herbert FITZPETER Sheriff of Hampshire (-1248)
    3. Sir Reginald (Rynold) FitzPiers (-1286) m(1) Alice (-1264)

    Married second Isabel de FERRERS (1166-1252)

    Married third Sibyl de DINHAM

    References:

    1. "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700",
    Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition. The earlier editions were called: "Ancestral roots of sixty colonists who came to New England 1623-1650"

    2. "The Complete Peerage", Cokayne.

    3. "Ancestors of Deacon Edward Converse".

    4. "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.

    5. "Burke's Peerage, 1938".

    6. "Presidents GEDCOM File", Otto-G. Richter, Brian Tompsett.

    7. "Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists Who Came to New England 1623-1650", Weis, Editions 1-6. The latest edition (7) of this book is titled: "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700" by Weis, 1992, 7th edition. Information which has been checked in the latest edition usually has the reference key "AR7", while information from earlier editions (1-6) will have the reference key "Weis1".

    8. "Some Early English Pedigrees", Vernon M. Norr. Piers FitzHerbert1 M, #368871

    Last Edited=13 Jun 2009

    Piers FitzHerbert gained the title of Lord of the Honour of Brecknock [England by writ].1

    Child of Piers FitzHerbert

    * Lucy FitzPiers+ 1

    Citations

    1. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1107. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.
    Piers was also called Lord of Blaen Llynfi county Brecknock; and also called Peter.

    A settlement for the marriage Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi, and Alice de Warkworth was made on 28 November 1203.

    Piers was "seen" in 1204.

    He was was present in support of King John at the signing of the Magna Carta on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede, between Windsor and Staines, in Surrey.

    Piers inherited, through his mother, a 1/3 interest in the barony of Miles Fitz Walter of Gloucester in 1219.

    He married Isabel de Ferrers, daughter of William I, 3rd Earl of Derby, and Goda de Tosny, before 1225.

    Piers died before 6 June 1235.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p391.htm#i7189 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

    view all 18

    Piers FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock's Timeline
    1163
    1163
    Birth of Piers
    Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales
    1183
    1183
    Age 20
    Birth of Joan de Verdun
    Blaen Llyfni, , Brecknockshire, Wales
    1206
    1206
    Age 43
    Birth of Reginald FitzPiers, Lord of Blaen Llyfni
    Blaen, Llyfni, Brecknock, Wales
    1206
    Age 43
    Birth of Beatrix Fitzpiers
    1207
    1207
    Age 44
    Birth of Herbert Fitzpiers, Sheriff Hampshire
    1210
    1210
    Age 47
    Birth of Lucy FitzPiers, Baroness de Ros
    Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England, (Present UK)
    1235
    June 1, 1235
    Age 72
    Death of Piers at Reading, Berkshire, England
    Reading, Berkshire, England

    Birth:
    Blaenllyfni Castle (Welsh: Castell Blaenllynfi) is a privately-owned ruinous stone castle near the village of Bwlch in southern Powys, Wales. It was probably built in the early thirteenth century. It was captured several times during the rest of the century and apparently was never fully repaired afterwards and fell into ruins. It is a Scheduled Ancient Monument.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blaenllynfi_Castle

    Peter married Alice FitzRoger on 28 Nov 1203 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England). Alice (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney) was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  141. 263.  Alice FitzRoger was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England) (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England).

    Notes:

    My Lines
    Person Page - 397

    Alice de Warkworth1
    b. circa 1184, d. before 1255

    Father Robert fitz Roger, 2nd Baron of Warkworth1,2 b. circa 1161, d. 1214
    Mother Margaret de Cheney1 b. circa 1162, d. after 1214
    Also called Alice FitzRoger.3 Alice de Warkworth was born circa 1184.1 She was the daughter of Robert fitz Roger, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney.1,2 A settlement for the marriage Alice de Warkworth and Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi was made on 28 November 1203; His 1st.4,5 Alice de Warkworth died before 1255.

    Family

    Piers FitzHerbert, Lord Blaen Llynfi b. circa 1172, d. before 6 June 1235

    Children

    Lucy fitz Piers+ b. c 1207, d. a 1266
    Reynold fitz Piers, Lord of Blaen Llynfi+ b. c 1210?, d. c 5 May 12863

    Citations

    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., 246D-28.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 262.29.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 261.32.
    [S206] With additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. and assisted by David Faris Frederick Lewis Weis, Weis: AR 7th ed., Line 261.32, 262.29.
    [S1191] Esq. John Burke B:C of GB&I, IV:728.

    Children:
    1. Joan FitzPiers was born in 1183 in Baen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales; died in 1205 in Alton Castle, Cheadle, Staffordshire, England.
    2. Lady Lucy FitzPeter, Baroness de Ros was born in 1207-1210 in Forest Dean, Gloucestershire, England; died in 1267 in North Yorkshire, England; was buried in Kirkham Priory, Kirkham, North Yorkshire, England.
    3. 2038. Sir Reginald FitzPiers was born in ~1208 in Blaen Llyfni, Brecknockshire, Wales; died on 4 May 1286 in Barony Curry Malet, Somerset, England.

  142. 4080.  Sir Humphrey de Bohun, IV, Knight, 2nd Earl of Hereford was born in 0___ 1204 (son of Sir Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford and Maud FitzGeoffrey); died on 24 Sep 1275 in Warwickshire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucester, England.

    Notes:

    Humphrey (IV) de Bohun (1204 – 24 September 1275) was 2nd Earl of Hereford and 1st Earl of Essex, as well as Constable of England. He was the son of Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford, and Maud FitzGeoffrey).

    Career

    He was one of the nine godfathers of Prince Edward, later to be Edward I of England. He served as High Sheriff of Kent for 1239–1240.

    In 1258, after returning from a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, Humphrey fell away, like his father, from the royal to the baronial cause. He served as a nominee of the opposition on the committee of twenty-four which was appointed, in the Oxford parliament of that year, to create the Provisions of Oxford to reform the administration. It was only the alliance of Montfort with Llewelyn of North Wales that brought the earl of Hereford back to his allegiance. Humphrey V headed the first secession of the Welsh Marchers from the party of the opposition (1263), and was amongst the captives whom the Montfortians took at the Battle of Lewes.[1]

    The earl's son and namesake was on the victorious side, and shared in the defeat of Evesham, which he did not long survive. Humphrey V was, therefore, naturally selected as one of the twelve arbitrators to draw up the Dictum of Kenilworth (1266), by which the disinherited rebels were allowed to make their peace. Dying in 1275, he was succeeded by his grandson Humphrey VII.[1]

    Marriage and children

    He married c. 1236 Maud de Lusignan (c. 1210 – 14 August 1241, buried at Llanthony, Gloucester), daughter of Raoul I of Lusignan, Comte d'Eu by marriage, and second wife Alix d'Eu, 8th Comtesse d'Eu and 4th Lady of Hastings, and had issue. Their children were:

    Humphrey (V) de Bohun, who predeceased his father in 1265. The earldom therefore passed through him to his son Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford)
    Henry de Bohun
    Geoffrey de Bohun
    Ralph de Bohun, Clerk
    Maud de Bohun, married (1) Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke; (2) Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester
    Alice de Bohun, married Roger V de Toeni
    Eleanor de Bohun, married Sir John de Verdun, Baron of Westmeath
    He married secondly, Maud de Avenbury (d. 8 October 1273), with whom he had two sons:

    John de Bohun
    Sir Miles de Bohun
    Death & burial[edit]
    He died in Warwickshire and was buried at Llanthony Secunda, Gloucester.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b Public Domain One or more of the preceding sentences incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Bohun". Encyclopµdia Britannica. 4 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 137.
    Complete Peerage

    Humphrey married Maud de Lusignan in ~ 1246. Maud was born in ~ 1210 in Eu, Normandy, France; died on 14 Aug 1241; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucester, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  143. 4081.  Maud de Lusignan was born in ~ 1210 in Eu, Normandy, France; died on 14 Aug 1241; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucester, England.
    Children:
    1. 2040. Sir Humphrey de Bohun, VI, 2nd Earl of Hereford was born in ~ 1219 in Hungerford, Berkshire, England; died on 27 Oct 1265.
    2. Henry de Bohun was born in (Hungerford, Berkshire, England).
    3. Geoffrey de Bohun was born in (Hungerford, Berkshire, England).
    4. Ralph de Bohun was born in (Hungerford, Berkshire, England).
    5. Maud de Bohun was born in (Hungerford, Berkshire, England).
    6. Alice de Bohun was born in ~1238 in (Hungerford, Berkshire, England); died after 1255.
    7. Eleanor de Bohun was born before 1241 in (Hungerford, Berkshire, England); died after 10 Jun 1278 in Debden, Essex, England.

  144. 334.  Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales (son of Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight and Grace Brewer); died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Notes:

    William de Braose (c. 1197 – 2 May 1230) was the son of Reginald de Braose by his first wife, Grecia Briwere. He was an ill-fated member of a powerful and long-lived dynasty of Marcher Lords.

    Early years

    William de Braose was born in Brecon, probably between 1197 and 1204. The Welsh, who detested him and his family name, called him Gwilym Ddu, Black William. He succeeded his father in his various lordships in 1227, including Abergavenny and Buellt.[citation needed]

    Career

    He was captured by the Welsh forces of Prince Llywelyn the Great, in fighting in the commote of Ceri near Montgomery, in 1228. William was ransomed for the sum of ą2,000 and then furthermore made an alliance with Llywelyn, arranging to marry his daughter Isabella de Braose to Llywelyn's only legitimate son Dafydd ap Llywelyn. However, it became known that William had committed adultery with Llywelyn's wife, Joan, Lady of Wales, and Braose was taken at his own home and transported to Wales.[2] The marriage planned between their two children did, however, take place.[3]

    Execution

    The Chronicle of Ystrad Fflur's entry for 1230 reads:[citation needed]

    "In this year William de Breos the Younger, lord of Brycheiniog, was hanged by the Lord Llywelyn in Gwynedd, after he had been caught in Llywelyn's chamber with the king of England's daughter, Llywelyn's wife".[citation needed]
    Llywelyn had William publicly hanged on 2 May 1230,[4] possibly at Crogen, near Bala, though others believe the hanging took place near Llywelyn's palace at Abergwyngregyn.

    Legacy

    With William's death by hanging and his having four daughters, who divided the de Braose inheritance between them and no male heir, the titles now passed to the junior branch of the de Braose dynasty, the only male heir was now John de Braose who had already inherited the titles of Gower and Bramber from his far-sighted uncle Reginald de Braose.[citation needed]

    Family

    William married Eva Marshal, daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They had four daughters:[citation needed]

    Isabella de Braose (born c. 1222), wife of Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn
    Maud de Braose (born c. 1224 – 1301), wife of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer another very powerful Marcher dynasty.
    Eleanor de Braose (c. 1226 – 1251), wife of Humphrey de Bohun and mother of Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford.
    Eva de Braose (c. 1227- July 1255), wife of William III de Cantilupe.
    William's wife Eva continued to hold de Braose lands and castles in her own right, after the death of her husband. She was listed as the holder of Totnes in 1230, and was granted 12 marks to strengthen Hay Castle by King Henry III on the Close Rolls (1234–1237).[citation needed]

    *

    Born: about 1197
    His father handed over the Sussex lands of Bramber and Knepp to him in August 1218, so it is probable that he came of age in that year.

    Died: 2nd May 1230

    William succeeded his father as lord of Abergavenny (right), Builth and other Marcher lordships in 1227. Styled by the Welsh as "Black William", he was imprisoned by Llewelyn ap Iorwerth in 1229 during Hubert de Burgh's disastrous Kerry (Ceri) campaign. He was ransomed and released after a short captivity during which he agreed to cede Builth as a marriage portion for his daughter Isabel on her betrothal to Dafydd, son and heir of Llewelyn. The following Easter, Llewelyn discovered an intrigue between his wife, Joan, and William. Supported by a general clamour for his death, Llewelyn had William publicly hanged on 2nd May 1230.

    Father: Reginald de Braose

    Mother: Grace Brewer

    William was married to Eva Marshal (1206 -1246)

    Child 1: Isabel, the eldest
    Child 2: Maud
    Child 3: Eva
    Child 4: Eleanor

    Note: The arms shown above are attributed to this William by Matthew Paris. (see Aspilogia II, MP I No 44 & MP IV No 27). In the two existing versions of the manuscript the arms are given differently.

    Died:
    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales.

    William married Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny on 2 May 1230 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Eva (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke) was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  145. 335.  Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke and Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke); died in 1246.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1194

    Notes:

    Eva Marshal (1203 – 1246) was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman and the wife of the powerful Marcher lord William de Braose. She was the daughter of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and the granddaughter of Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster.

    She held de Braose lands and castles in her own right following the public hanging of her husband by the orders of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales.

    Family and marriage

    Lady Eva was born in 1203, in Pembroke Castle, Pembrokeshire, Wales, the fifth daughter[1] and tenth child of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke. Her paternal grandparents were John Marshal and Sibyl of Salisbury, and her maternal grandparents were Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, known to history as Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster, for whom she was probably named.

    Lady Eva was the youngest of ten children, having had five older brothers and four older sisters. Eva and her sisters were described as being handsome, high-spirited girls.[2] From 1207 to 1212, Eva and her family lived in Ireland.

    Sometime before 1221, she married Marcher lord William de Braose, who in June 1228 succeeded to the lordship of Abergavenny,[n 1] and by whom she had four daughters. William was the son of Reginald de Braose and his first wife Grecia Briwere. He was much hated by the Welsh who called him Gwilym Ddu or Black William.

    Issue

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224 – 1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore, by whom she had issue, including Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer and Isabella Mortimer, Countess of Arundel.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married William de Cantelou, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228 – 1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Humphrey de Bohun. They had two sons, Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and Gilbert de Bohun, and one daughter, Alianore de Bohun. All three children married and had issue. Eleanor was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory.

    Widowhood

    Eva's husband was publicly hanged by Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales on 2 May 1230 after being discovered in the Prince's bedchamber together with his wife Joan, Lady of Wales. Several months later, Eva's eldest daughter Isabella married the Prince's son, Dafydd ap Llywelyn, as their marriage contract had been signed prior to William de Braose's death. Prince Llywelyn wrote to Eva shortly after the execution, offering his apologies, explaining that he had been forced to order the hanging due to the insistence by the Welsh lords. He concluded his letter by adding that he hoped the execution would not affect their business dealings.[3]

    Following her husband's execution, Eva held de Braose lands and castles in her own right. She is listed as holder of Totnes in 1230, which she held until her death. It is recorded on the Close Rolls (1234–1237) that Eva was granted 12 marks by King Henry III of England to strengthen Hay Castle. She had gained custody of Hay as part of her dower.[4]

    In early 1234, Eva was caught up in her brother Richard's rebellion against King Henry and possibly acted as one of the arbitrators between the King and her mutinous brothers following Richard's murder in Ireland.[5] This is evidenced by the safe conduct she received in May 1234, thus enabling her to speak with the King. By the end of that month, she had a writ from King Henry granting her seisen of castles and lands he had confiscated from her following her brother's revolt. Eva also received a formal statement from the King declaring that she was back in "his good graces again".[6]

    She died in 1246 at the age of forty-three.

    Royal descendants

    Most notably through her daughter Maud, who married Roger Mortimer, she was the ancestress of the English kings: Edward IV, Edward V, Richard III, and all monarchs from Henry VIII onwards. She was also the ancestress of Queen consorts Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Catherine Howard, and Catherine Parr by three of her four daughters; Eleanor, Maud, and Eva de Braose.

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Eva Marshal

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Although he held the lordship in tenancy, he never held the title Lord Abergavenny.
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Cawley, Charles (2010). Medieval Lands, Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245( Marshal)
    Jump up ^ Costain, Thomas B.(1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company Inc. p.103
    Jump up ^ Gen-Medieval-L Archives, retrieved on 7 November 2009
    Jump up ^ Close Rolls (1234-1237)
    Jump up ^ Linda Elizabeth Mitchell (2003). Portraits of Medieval Women: Family, Marriage and Politics in England 1225-1350. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. p.47
    Jump up ^ Mitchell, p.47

    Sources

    Cawley, Charles, ENGLISH NOBILITY MEDIEVAL: Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    de Braose family genealogy
    Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage
    Costain, Thomas B. (1959). The Magnificent Century. Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company, Inc.

    Birth:
    Images, History, Map & Source for Pembroke Castle, Wales ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pembroke_Castle

    Children:
    1. Isabella de Braose was born in ~1222 in (Wales).
    2. Maud de Braose, Lady Mortimer was born in ~1224-1226 in Totnes, Devonshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1301 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.
    3. Eva de Braose was born in 1227; died on 28 Jul 1255.
    4. 2041. Eleanor de Braose was born in ~ 1228 in Breconshire, Wales; died in 0___ 1251; was buried in Llanthony Priory, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England.

  146. 1512.  Sir Guillaume de Fiennes, Seigneur de Tingry was born in 1160 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England; died in 1241 in Palestine.

    Guillaume married Agnes Dammartin. Agnes was born in ~1166 in Dammartin, France; died in 1233 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  147. 1513.  Agnes Dammartin was born in ~1166 in Dammartin, France; died in 1233 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Sources

    See also:

    http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/1997-02/0855106136
    Acknowledgements
    This page has been edited according to Style Standards adopted January 2014. Descriptions of imported gedcoms for this profile are under the Changes tab.

    Verified from the Genealogy worksheets compiled by Ralph Pryor during his 40 years of research, traveling extensively in the military and in retirement. Entered by * Greg Rose, Grandson.
    Thank you to Eric Wallace for creating WikiTree profile De Dammartin-39 through the import of Eric Wallace Family Tree - 29-03-2013.ged on Mar 28, 2013.
    Click to the Changes page for the details of edits by Eric and others.

    end of report

    Children:
    1. 756. Sir Enguerrand de Fiennes, Knight, Seigneur of Fiennes was born in 1192 in Tolleshunt, Essex, England; died in 1265 in Wendover Manor, Buckinghamshire, England.

  148. 1464.  John I, King of EnglandJohn I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (son of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    John (24 December 1166 - 19 October 1216), also known as John Lackland (Norman French: Johan sanz Terre),[1] was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death in 1216.

    Following the battle of Bouvines, John lost the duchy of Normandy to King Philip II of France, which resulted in the collapse of most of the Angevin Empire and contributed to the subsequent growth in power of the Capetian dynasty during the 13th century.

    The baronial revolt at the end of John's reign led to the sealing of the Magna Carta, a document sometimes considered to be an early step in the evolution of the constitution of the United Kingdom.

    more on King John ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John,_King_of_England

    More images of King John ...

    https://www.google.com/search?q=john+lackland+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiNnKWp6aPPAhULXB4KHb1qCnQQsAQIKw&dpr=1#imgrc=F8SAOkDV1jsAEM%3A

    end of comment

    Baronial Order of Magna Charta:

    The Baronial Order of Magna Charta ("BOMC") is a scholarly, charitable, and lineage society founded in 1898. The BOMC was originally named the Baronial Order of Runnemede, but the name was subsequently changed to better reflect the organization's purposes relating to the Magna Charta and the promulgation of "freedom of man under the rule of law." view its membership list: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronial_Order_of_Magna_Charta

    These 25 barons were Sureties for the concessions made by John, King of England, d. 18 Oct 1216.

    1. William d'Albini, Lord of Belvoir Castle, d. 1236.
    ((26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    2. Roger Bigod, (43132) Earl of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    (26th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43132

    3. Hugh Bigod, (43271) heir to the earldoms of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1225.
    (25th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43271

    4. Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, (46127) d. 1220.
    (26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    5. Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, (46129) d. 1217.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46129

    6. Gilbert de Clare, heir to the earldom of Hertford, (45550) d. 1230.
    (24th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    25th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    John FitzRobert, Lord of Warkworth Castle, Northumberland, d. 1240.

    7. Robert FitzWalter, Lord of Dunmow Castle, Essex, d. 1234.
    28th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, d. 1241, no great-grandchildren.
    William Hardell, Mayor of the City of London, d. after 1216, no known issue.
    William de Huntingfield, Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    John de Lacie, Lord of Pontefract Castle, d. 1240.
    William de Lanvallei, Lord of Standway Castle, Essex, d. 1217.
    William Malet, Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, d. about 1217.
    Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex and Gloucester, d. 1216, d.s.p..

    William Marshall jr, heir to the earldom of Pembroke, d. 1231, (43947) d.s.p..
    A cousin to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars & Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43947

    Roger de Montbegon, Lord of Hornby Castle, Lancashire, d. 1226, d.s.p..
    Richard de Montfichet, Baron, d. after 1258, d.s.p..

    8.. William de Mowbray, Lord of Axholme Castle, Lincolnshire, (46138) d. 1223
    (24th & 26th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46138

    Richard de Percy, Baron, Yorkshire, d. 1244, d.s.p..

    9.Saire de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, (46162) d. 1219.
    (25th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162

    10. Robert de Roos, Lord of Hamlake Castle, Yorkshire, (46148)d. 1226.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46148

    Geoffrey de Saye, Baron, d. 1230.

    11. Robert de Vere, heir to the earldom of Oxford, d. 1221.
    (25th, 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46155

    Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, d. 1216 d.s.p..

    end of report

    Birth:
    Beaumont Palace, built outside the north gate of Oxford, was intended by Henry I about 1130 to serve as a royal palace conveniently close to the royal hunting-lodge at Woodstock (now part of the park of Blenheim Palace). Its former presence is recorded in Beaumont Street, Oxford. Set into a pillar on the north side of the street, near Walton Street, is a stone with the inscription: "Near to this site stood the King's Houses later known as Beaumont Palace. King Richard I was born here in 1157 and King John in 1167". The "King's House" was the range of the palace that contained the king's lodgings.

    Henry passed Easter 1133 in the nova aula, his "new hall" at Beaumont in great pomp, celebrating the birth of his grandson, the future Henry II.[1] Edward I was the last king to sojourn in Beaumont officially as a palace, and in 1275 he granted it to an Italian lawyer, Francesco Accorsi, who had undertaken diplomatic missions for him.[2] When Edward II was put to flight at the battle of Bannockburn in 1314, he is said to have invoked the Virgin Mary and vowed to found a monastery for the Carmelites (the White Friars) if he might escape safely. In fulfilment of his vow he remanded Beaumont Palace to the Carmelites in 1318.

    In 1318, the Palace was the scene for the beginnings of the John Deydras affair, in which a royal pretender, arguing that he was the rightful king of England, claimed the Palace for his own. John Deydras was ultimately executed for sedition.[3]


    When the White Friars were disbanded at the Reformation, most of the structure was dismantled and the building stone reused in Christ Church and St John's College.[4] An engraving of 1785[5] shows the remains of Beaumont Palace, the last of which were destroyed in the laying out of Beaumont Street in 1829.[6]

    Drawings, Sketches & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beaumont_Palace

    Died:
    Newark Castle, in Newark, in the English county of Nottinghamshire was founded in the mid 12th century by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln. Originally a timber castle, it was rebuilt in stone towards the end of the century. Dismantled in the 17th century after the English Civil War, the castle was restored in the 19th century, first by Anthony Salvin in the 1840s and then by the corporation of Newark who bought the site in 1889. The Gilstrap Heritage Centre is a free-admission museum in the castle grounds about the history of the town of Newark.

    Images & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Newark_Castle,_Nottinghamshire

    Buried:
    Worcester Cathedral, before the English Reformation known as Worcester Priory, is an Anglican cathedral in Worcester, England; situated on a bank overlooking the River Severn. It is the seat of the Bishop of Worcester. Its official name is The Cathedral Church of Christ and the Blessed Mary the Virgin of Worcester. Built between 1084 and 1504, Worcester Cathedral represents every style of English architecture from Norman to Perpendicular Gothic.

    It is famous for its Norman crypt and unique chapter house, its unusual Transitional Gothic bays, its fine woodwork and its "exquisite" central tower,[1] which is of particularly fine proportions.

    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Worcester_Cathedral

    John married Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England on 26 Aug 1200 in Cathedral of Bordeaux, Bordeaux, France. Isabelle was born in 1188 in Angouleme, France; died on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France; was buried on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  149. 1465.  Isabelle of Angouleme, Queen of EnglandIsabelle of Angouleme, Queen of England was born in 1188 in Angouleme, France; died on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France; was buried on 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault L'abbe, Maine-Ete-Loire, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1173
    • Alt Death: 14 Oct 1217
    • Alt Death: 4 Jun 1246

    Notes:

    Isabel of Gloucester (c. 1173 - 14 October 1217) was the first wife of John of England . She is known by an exceptionally large number of alternative names: Hadwisa, Hawisia, Hawise, Joan, Eleanor, Avise and Avisa.

    *

    Isabella of Angoulăeme (French: Isabelle d'Angoulăeme, IPA: [izab?l d?~gul?m]; c.1188 – 4 June 1246) was queen consort of England as the second wife of King John from 1200 until John's death in 1216. She was also reigning Countess of Angoulăeme from 1202 until 1246.

    She had five children by the king including his heir, later Henry III. In 1220, Isabella married Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche, by whom she had another nine children.

    Some of her contemporaries, as well as later writers, claim that Isabella formed a conspiracy against King Louis IX of France in 1241, after being publicly snubbed by his mother, Blanche of Castile for whom she had a deep-seated hatred.[1] In 1244, after the plot had failed, Isabella was accused of attempting to poison the king. To avoid arrest, she sought refuge in Fontevraud Abbey where she died two years later, but none of this can be confirmed.

    Queen of England

    She was the only daughter and heir of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulăeme, by Alice of Courtenay, who was sister of Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople and granddaughter of King Louis VI of France.

    Isabella became Countess of Angoulăeme in her own right on 16 June 1202, by which time she was already queen of England. Her marriage to King John took place on 24 August 1200, in Angoulăeme,[2] a year after he annulled his first marriage to Isabel of Gloucester. She was crowned queen in an elaborate ceremony on 8 October at Westminster Abbey in London. Isabella was originally betrothed to Hugh IX le Brun, Count of Lusignan,[3] son of the then Count of La Marche. As a result of John's temerity in taking her as his second wife, King Philip II of France confiscated all of their French lands, and armed conflict ensued.

    At the time of her marriage to John, the blonde and blue-eyed 12-year-old Isabella was already renowned by some for her beauty[4] and has sometimes been called the Helen of the Middle Ages by historians.[5] Isabella was much younger than her husband and possessed a volatile temper similar to his own. King John was infatuated with his young, beautiful wife; however, his acquisition of her had as much, if not more to do with spiting his enemies, than romantic love. She was already engaged to Hugh IX le Brun, when she was taken by John. It had been said that he neglected his state affairs to spend time with Isabella, often remaining in bed with her until noon. However, these were rumors, ignited by John's enemies to discredit him as being a weak and grossly irresponsible ruler. Given that at the time they were made John was engaging in a desperate war with King Phillip of France to hold on to the remaining Plantagenet dukedoms. The common people began to term her a "siren" or "Messalina", which spoke volumes as to common opinion .[6] Her mother-in-law, Eleanor of Aquitaine readily accepted her as John's wife.[7]

    On 1 October 1207 at Winchester Castle, Isabella gave birth to a son and heir who was named Henry after the King's father, Henry II. He was quickly followed by another son, Richard, and three daughters, Joan, Isabel, and Eleanor. All five children survived into adulthood, and would make illustrious marriages; all but Joan would produce offspring of their own.

    Second marriage

    When King John died in October 1216, Isabella's first act was to arrange the speedy coronation of her nine-year-old son at the city of Gloucester on 28 October. As the royal crown had recently been lost in The Wash, along with the rest of King John's treasure, she supplied her own golden circlet to be used in lieu of a crown.[8] The following July, less than a year after his crowning as King Henry III of England, she left him in the care of his regent, William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and returned to France to assume control of her inheritance of Angoulăeme.

    In the spring of 1220, she married Hugh X of Lusignan, "le Brun", Seigneur de Luisignan, Count of La Marche, the son of her former fiancâe, Hugh IX, to whom she had been betrothed before her marriage to King John. It had been previously arranged that her eldest daughter Joan should marry Hugh, and the little girl was being brought up at the Lusignan court in preparation for her marriage. Hugh, however, upon seeing Isabella, whose beauty had not diminished,[9] preferred the girl's mother. Princess Joan was provided with another husband, King Alexander II of Scotland, whom she wed in 1221.

    Isabella had married Hugh without waiting to receive the consent of the King's council in England, which was the required procedure for a former Queen of England, as the Council had the power to not only choose the Queen Dowager's second husband, but to decide whether or not she should be allowed to marry at all. Isabella's flouting of this law caused the Council to confiscate her dower lands and stop the payment of her pension.[10] Isabella and her husband retaliated by threatening to keep Princess Joan, who had been promised in marriage to the King of Scotland, in France. The council first responded by sending furious letters, signed in the name of young King Henry, to the Pope, urging him to excommunicate Isabella and her husband, but then decided to come to terms with Isabella, as to avoid conflict with the Scottish king, who was eager to receive his bride. Isabella was granted, in compensation for her dower lands in Normandy, the stannaries in Devon and the revenue of Aylesbury for a period of four years. She also received ą3000 as payment for arrears in her pension.[11]

    By Hugh X, Isabella had nine more children. Their eldest son Hugh XI of Lusignan succeeded his father as Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme in 1249.

    Isabella's children from her past marriage continued their lives in England.

    Rebellion and death[edit]
    Described by some contemporaries as "vain, capricious, and troublesome,"[12] Isabella could not reconcile herself with her less prominent position in France. Though Queen dowager of England, Isabella was now mostly regarded as a mere Countess of La Marche and had to give precedence to other women.[13] In 1241, when Isabella and Hugh were summoned to the French court to swear fealty to King Louis IX of France's brother, Alphonse, who had been invested as Count of Poitou, their mother, the Queen Dowager Blanche openly snubbed her. This so infuriated Isabella, who had a deep-seated hatred of Blanche due to the latter having fervently supported the French invasion of England during the First Barons' War in May 1216, that she began to actively conspire against King Louis. Isabella and her husband, along with other disgruntled nobles, including her son-in-law Raymond VII of Toulouse, sought to create an English-backed confederacy which united the provinces of the south and west against the French king.[14] She encouraged her son Henry in his invasion of Normandy in 1230, but then did not provide him the support she had promised.[15]

    In 1244, after the confederacy had failed and Hugh had made peace with King Louis, two royal cooks were arrested for attempting to poison the King; upon questioning they confessed to having been in Isabella's pay.[16] Before Isabella could be taken into custody, she fled to Fontevraud Abbey, where she died on 4 June 1246.[17]

    By her own prior arrangement, she was first buried in the Abbey's churchyard, as an act of repentance for her many misdeeds. On a visit to Fontevraud, her son King Henry III of England was shocked to find her buried outside the Abbey and ordered her immediately moved inside. She was finally placed beside Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Afterwards, most of her many Lusignan children, having few prospects in France, set sail for England and the court of Henry, their half-brother.

    Issue

    With King John of England: 5 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
    King Henry III of England (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272). Married Eleanor of Provence, by whom he had issue, including his heir, King Edward I of England.
    Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (5 January 1209 – 2 April 1272). Married firstly Isabel Marshal, secondly Sanchia of Provence, and thirdly Beatrice of Falkenburg. Had issue.
    Joan (22 July 1210 – 1238), the wife of King Alexander II of Scotland. Her marriage was childless.
    Isabella (1214–1241), the wife of Emperor Frederick II, by whom she had issue.
    Eleanor (1215–1275), who would marry firstly William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke; and secondly Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, by whom she had issue.

    With Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche: nine children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:

    Hugh XI of Lusignan (1221–1250), Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulăeme. Married Yolande de Dreux, Countess of Penthiáevre and of Porhoet, by whom he had issue.
    Aymer of Lusignan (1222–1260), Bishop of Winchester
    Agnáes de Lusignan (1223–1269). Married William II de Chauvigny (d. 1270), and had issue.
    Alice of Lusignan (1224 – 9 February 1256). Married John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey, by whom she had issue.
    Guy of Lusignan (c. 1225 – 1264), killed at the Battle of Lewes. (Tufton Beamish maintains that he escaped to France after the Battle of Lewes and died there in 1269).
    Geoffrey of Lusignan (c. 1226 – 1274). Married in 1259 Jeanne, Viscountess of Chăatellerault, by whom he had issue.
    Isabella of Lusignan (c.1226/1227 14 January 1299). Married firstly before 1244 Maurice IV, seigneur de Craon (1224–1250),[18] by whom she had issue; she married secondly, Geoffrey de Rancon.[19]
    William of Lusignan (c. 1228 – 1296). 1st Earl of Pembroke. Married Joan de Munchensi, by whom he had issue.
    Marguerite de Lusignan (c. 1229 – 1288). Married firstly in 1243 Raymond VII of Toulouse; secondly c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars and had issue

    Birth:
    Aquitaine, Charente department...

    Notes:

    Married:
    Bordeaux Cathedral (Cathâedrale Saint-Andrâe de Bordeaux) is a Roman Catholic cathedral, seat of the Archbishop of Bordeaux-Bazas, located in Bordeaux.

    The cathedral was consecrated by Pope Urban II in 1096. Of the original Romanesque edifice, only a wall in the nave remains. The Royal Gate is from the early 13th century, while the rest of the construction is mostly from the 14th-15th centuries. The building is a national monument of France.

    In this church in 1137 the 13-year-old Eleanor of Aquitaine married the future Louis VII, a few months before she became Queen.


    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bordeaux_Cathedral

    Children:
    1. 732. Henry III, King of England was born on 1 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, Hampshire, United Kingdom; was christened in 1207 in Bermondsey, London, Middlesex, England; died on 16 Nov 1272 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried on 20 Nov 1272 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Sir Richard, Knight, 1st Earl of Cornwall was born on 5 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, Castle Ave, Winchester, Hampshire SO23 8PJ, United Kingdom; was christened in 1214 in Winchester Castle, Castle Ave, Winchester, Hampshire SO23 8PJ, United Kingdom; died on 2 Apr 1272 in Berkhamsted Castle, Hertfordshire, England; was buried on 13 Apr 1272 in Hailes Abbey, Winchcombe, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire - GL54 5PB, England.
    3. Isabella was born in 1214 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died on 1 Dec 1241 in Foggia, Italy.
    4. Lady Eleanor of England was born in 1215 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died on 13 Apr 1275 in Montargis Abbey, France; was buried in Montargis Abbey, France.


Generation: 13

  1. 4212.  Aubrey de Vere, I was born on 16 Dec 1030 in Ver, Normandie, France; died in 1112-1113 in Abingdon Abbey, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (~ 1045), (Normandy, France)

    Notes:

    Aubrey (Albericus) de Vere (died circa 1112-1113) was a tenant-in-chief in England of William the Conqueror in 1086, as well as a tenant of Geoffrey de Montbray, bishop of Coutances and of Count Alan, lord of Richmond. A much later source named his father as Alphonsus.[1]

    Biography

    His origins are obscure and various regions have been proposed for his birthplace, from Zeeland to Brittany. He may have been Norman, possibly from the region of Ver in the Cotentin peninsula of western Normandy, but the evidence is such that no certainty is possible.[2]

    In Domesday Book, he is listed as "Aubrey the chamberlain" and "Aubrey the queen's chamberlain" as well as Aubrey de Vere. He and his wife held land in nine counties in 1086. Both were accused of some unauthorized land seizures.[3] Aubrey's estates were valued at approximately ą300, putting him in roughly the middle ranks of the post-conquest barons of England in terms of landed wealth.[4] He served King Henry I in the first decade of his reign as a chamberlain and local justiciar in the counties of Berkshire and Northamptonshire.[5]

    Sometime in or before 1104, Aubrey's eldest son Geoffrey fell ill and was tended at Abingdon Abbey in Berkshire by the royal physician, Abbot Faritius. The youth appeared to have recovered but suffered a relapse, died, and was buried at the abbey. His parents then founded a cell of Abingdon on land they donated for the purpose: Colne Priory, Essex. Within a year of the formal dedication in March 1111, Aubrey I joined that community and died soon. His youngest son William died not long after his father. Both were buried at the priory, establishing it as the Vere family mausoleum.[6] Aubrey de Vere II then succeeded to his father's estates.

    Aubrey I was married by 1086. As his spouse's name is recorded as Beatrice in 1104 and Beatrice is named as the mother of his eldest son, she was almost certainly his wife in 1086.[7] Beatrice attended the formal ceremony for the founding of Earl's Colne Priory. Besides sons Geoffrey, Aubrey II, and William mentioned above, the couple's children included Roger and Robert.[8]

    Estates

    The principal estates held by Aubrey de Vere in 1086: Castle Hedingham, Beauchamp [Walter], Great Bentley, Great Canfield, Earls Colne, [White] Colne, and Dovercourt, Essex; Aldham, Belstead, Lavenham, and Waldingfield, Suffolk; Castle Camps, Hildersham, Silverley, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire. He possessed houses and acreage in Colchester and a house in Winchester. As tenant of Geoffrey bishop of Coutances, he held Kensington, Middlesex; Scaldwell and Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire. Of the barony of Count Alan of Brittany, he held the manors of Beauchamp Roding, Canfield, and West Wickham, Essex. His wife held Aldham, Essex, in her own right of Odo bishop of Bayeux. The couple both were accused by Domesday jurors of expansion into Little Maplestead, Essex. Aubrey's seizures or questionable right of possession to estates included Manuden, Essex; Great Hemingford, Huntingdonshire; and Swaffham, Cambridgeshire. (Counties given are those of Domesday Book.)

    end

    Aubrey married Beatrice Ghent in BY 1086. Beatrice was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 4213.  Beatrice Ghent was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090.
    Children:
    1. 2106. Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

  3. 4214.  Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare was born on 21 Sep 1065 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 17 Nov 1114 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: > 1066, Clare, Suffolk, England
    • Alt Death: 1117

    Notes:

    Short Biography
    "Gilbert de Tonebruge, who resided at Tonebruge and inherited all his father's lands in England, joined in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, but observing the king (William Rufus) upon the point of falling into an ambuscade, he relented, sought pardon, and saved his royal master. Subsequently, however, he was again in rebellion in the same reign and fortifying and losing his castle at Tunbridge.

    "He m. in 1113, Adeliza, dau. of the Earl of Cleremont, and had issue, Richard, his successor, Gilbert, Walter, Hervey, and Baldwin. Gilbert de Tonebruge, who was a munificent benefactor to the church, was s. by his eldest son, Richard de Clare." [1]

    Long Biography
    Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare, aka Gilbert of Tonbridge

    Earl Gilbert de Clare was born before 1066. He lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England. He was the son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare, who had been with William the Conqueror during the conquest of England and Rochese Giffard. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert held Tonbridge Castle against William Rufus (who would become King William II), but was wounded and captured. {-Encycl. Brit., 1956, 5:754}. He was later reconciled, after King William I's death in 1088. He was involved in rebellion between 1088 and 1095. He may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100.

    Earl Gilbert married Adeliza de Clermont in 1113. Adeliza was born about 1065, lived in Northamptonshire, England. She was the daughter of Count Hugh de Clermont and Marguerita de Roucy. She died after 1117 in England.

    Adeliza married second, Aubrey II de Vere. Aubrey was born about 1082 in Hedingham, Essex, England. He was the son of Alberic de Vere and Beatrix Gand. He died on 15 May 1141 in London, England and was buried in Coine Priory, Earls Coine, Essex, England.
    Adeliza remarried a de Montmorency after his death.

    He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I and built the second castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Since 1096 the Clares had owned the castle of Striguil on the Severn, opposite Bristol; they also held Goodrich fortess nearby. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Parents
    Father
    Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert (~1024 - ~1090) Count Hugh de Clermont (1030 - 1102)
    Grand Parents
    Count Gilbert "Crispin" de Brionne (~0979 - ~1040) Renauld de Clermont (~1010 - >1098)
    Constance de Eu Ermengarde de Clermont (~1010 - )
    Mother
    Rochese Giffard (~1034 - >1133) Marguerita de Roucy (~1035 - >1103)
    Grand Parents
    Walter Giffard de Bolebec (~1010 - 1085/1102) Count Hildwan IV (~1010 - ~1063)
    Agnes Ermentrude Fleitel (~1014 - ) Adela de Roucy (~1013 - 1063)
    Children
    Walter de Clare 1086 1149
    Margaret de Clare 1090 1185 m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet.
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, born circa 1077-1092, died circa 1163, married circa 1105 Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice Gand. She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chichester, Essex;
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Bourne born circa 1092, died 1154, married Adeline de Rollos;
    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1094, died 1136, 1st Earl of Hertford;
    Hervey de Clare, born circa 1096;
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1100, died 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Rohese de Clare, born circa 1105, died 1149, married circa 1130 Baderon of Monmouth;
    Margaret de Clare born circa 1101, died 1185, married circa 1108 Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet;
    Abbot of Ely Lord of Clare

    2nd Earl Clare, Lord of Tunbridge and Cardigan [1107-1111], and Marshall of England.

    From "A Baronial Family in Medieval England: The Clares, 1217-1314", by Michael Altschul, Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins press, 1965. The Clares came to England with the Conqueror. Like many other great families settled in England after the Conquest, they were related to the dukes of Normandy and had established themselves as important members of the Norman feudal aristocracy in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries. The origin of the family can be traced to Godfrey, eldest of the illegitimate children of Duke Richard I (the Fearless), the Conqueror's great-grandfather. While the Duke granted Godfrey Brionne, he did not make him a count. Godfrey's comital title derives from the grant of the county of Eu made to him after 996 by his half-brother, Duke Richard II. After Godfrey's death, Eu was given to William, another of Duke Richard I's bastard sons, and Gilbert, Godfrey's son, was left with only the lordship of Brionne. However, under Duke Robert I, father of William the Conqueror, Gilbert assumed the title of count of Brionne while not relinquishing his claim to Eu. When Count William of Eu died shortly before 1040, Gilbert assumed the land and title, but he was assassinated in 1040 and his young sons, Richard and Baldwin, were forced to flee Normandy, finding safety at the court of Baldwin V, count of Flanders. When William the Conqueror married Count Baldwin's daughter, he restored Gilbert's sons to Normandy, although he did not invest them with either Brionne or Eu or a comital title. William granted the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec to Richard fitz Gilbert, and Le Sap and Meules to Baldwin. While Gilbert's descendants later pressed a claim for Brionne, it was never restored. Richard and Baldwin fitz Gilbert took part in the Norman conquest of England, and both assumed important positions in the Conqueror's reign. Baldwin was made guardian of Exeter in 1068, and appears in the Domesday Book as sheriff of Devon, lord of Okehampton and numerous other estates in Devon, Dorset, and Somerset. His sons William and Richard were also sheriffs of Devon and participated in the abortive Norman penetration of Carmarthen in the early twelfth century.

    However, the lasting position of the family in England must be credited to Baldwin's brother, Richard fitz Gilbert I. He was regent of England jointly with William de Warenne during the Conqueror's absence in 1075, and he served in various other important capacities for the King. King William rewarded his cousin well, granting him one of the largest fiefs in the territorial settlement. The lordship centered on Clare (obviously the origin of the Clare family name), Suffolk, which had been an important stronghold in Anglo-Saxon times. The bulk of Richard fitz Gilbert's estates lay in Suffolk, Essex, Surrey, and Kent, but comprised holdings in various other counties in the southern and eastern parts of the kingdom as well. In addition, King William arranged for Richard's marriage to Rohese, sister of Walter Giffard, later earl of Buckingham, and her dowry, consisting of lands in Huntingdon and Hertford, became absorbed in the family inheritance. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert, inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge.

    Part II While Gilbert fitz Richard I found himself at odds with the Conqueror's successor, William Rufus, he and other members of the family enjoyed great favor with Rufus' successor King Henry I. Some have suggested that Henry's largesse was due to the fact that Walter Tirel, husband of Richard's daughter Adelize, shot the arrow which slew Rufus. Proof of this is lacking, but with certainty the wealth and position of the Clare family increased rapidly during Henry's reign. One of Rohese Giffards brothers (Walter) was made earl of Buckingham and another bishop of Winchester. Gilbert fitz Richard's brothers were also rewarded: Richard, a monk at Bec, was made abbot of Ely in 1100; Robert was granted the forfeited manors of Ralph Baynard in East Anglia; Walter, who founded Tintern Abbey in 1131, was given the great lordship of Netherwent with the castle of Striguil in the southern march, territories previously held by Roger, son of William fitz Osborn, earl of Hereford, who had forfeited them in 1075. In 1110 Gilbert was granted the lordship of Ceredigion (Cardigan) in southwestern Wales, and immediately embarked upon an intensive campaign to subjagate the area.

    After Gilbert fitz Richard I died in 1117, his children continued to profit from royal generosity and favorable connections. His daughters were all married to important barons; William de Montfichet, lord of Stansted in Essex, the marcher lord Baderon de Monmouth, and Aubrey de Vere, lord of Hedingham in Essex and father of the first Vere earl of Oxford. Of the five sons, little is known of two: Hervey, whom King Stephen sent on an expedition to Cardigan abt 1140, and Walter, who participated in the Second Crusade of 1147. Baldwin established himself as an important member of the lesser baronage by obtaining the Lincolnshire barony of Bourne through marriage. Richard fitz Gilbert II, the eldest and heir, was allowed to marry Adeliz, sister of Ranulf des Gernons, earl of Chester, thus acquiring lands in Lincoln and Northampton as her marriage portion. He tried to consolidate the gains made by his father in Cardigan, but was killed in an ambush in 1136 and the lordship was soon recovered by the Welsh. Of Gilbert fitz Richard I' sons, Gilbert was the only one to achieve any great prominence, being the founder of the great cadet branch of the family and the father of one of the most famous men in English history. Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare was high in the favor of Henry I, perhaps because his wife Isabell, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulan and earl of Leicester, was one of Henry's favorite mistresses. When Gilbert's uncle Roger died without heirs, Henry granted Gilbert the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. When another uncle, Walter, lord of Netherwent in South Wales, died without issue in 1138, King Richard? gave Gilbert this lordship in addition to the lordship of Pembroke, which had been forfeited by Arnulf of Montgomery in 1102. Gilbert was also created earl of Pembroke in 1138. At his death in 1148, he was succeeded by his son Richard fitz Gilbert, aka "Strongbow" who led the Norman invasion of Ireland and obtained the great lordship of Leinster in 1171.

    Part III Thus, in just two generations, the cadet branch of the Clares became one of the most important families in England. Strongbow was Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Netherwent,and Lord of Leinster being the most powerful of the marcher and Anglo-Irish magnates under King Henry II. Strongbow d. in 1176 and son Gilbert d. abt. 1185, ending the male line. In 1189, the inheritance passed to Strongbow's dau. Isabel and her husband, William Marshal. Meanwhile, the senior side prospered. After Richard fitz Gilbert II d. in 1136, Clare, Tonbridge, and other estates passed to the eldest son Gilbert fitz Richard II, who was created Earl of Hertford by King Stephen. Gilbert d. probably unmarried in 1152, when his younger brother Roger inherited the estates and comital title. Roger resumed the campaign against the Welsh in Cardigan where, after 8 years, he was defeated in 1165. However, Roger did add some lands and nine knights' fees through his marriage to Maud, daughter and heir of the Norfolk baron James de St. Hillary. Roger d. in 1173 and his widow, Maud, conveyed the remainder of the inheritance to her next husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel. The Clare estates along with the earldom passed to Roger's son, Richard, who for the next 4 decades until he d. in 1217, was the head of the great house of CLARE, adding immensely to the wealth, prestige, and landed endowment of his line.

    Part IV: Roger's son Richard, hereinafter Richard de CLARE acquired half of the former honor of Giffard in 1189 when King Richard I, in need of money for the Third Crusade, agreed to divide the Giffard estates between Richard de CLARE and his cousin Isabel, Strongbow's dau. based on their claims to descendancy to Rohese Giffard. Richard de CLARE obtained Long Crendon in Buckingham, the caput of the Giffard honor in England, associated manors in Buckingham, ambridge, and bedfordshire, and 43 knights' fees, in addition to some former Giffard lands in Normandy. When Richard de CLARE's mother Maud d. in 1195, he obtained the honor of St. Hilary. Maud's 2nd husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel, who had held St. Hilary jure uxoris, d. in 1193, and despite the fact he had a son and heir, the honor reverted to Maud and after her death escheated to the crown. Richard de CLARE offered ą360 and acquired it. The honor later became absorbed into the honor of CLARE and lost its separate identity. Richard de CLARE's most important act, however, was his m. to Amicia, 2nd dau. and eventual sole heir to William earl of Gloucester. The Gloucester inheritance included the earldom and honor of Gloucester with over 260 knights' fees in England, along with the important marcher lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. It was not easy though!! William d. 1183, leaving 3 daughters. The eldest, Mabel, m. Amaury de Montfort, count of Evreux, while the second, Amicia m. Richard de CLARE. King Henry II meanwhile arranged the m. of the youngest Isabel, to his son John, count of Mortain, in 1189. When John became King in 1199, he divorced Isabel to m. Isabelle of Angoulăeme, but, he kept the 1st Isabel in his custody. Then in 1200, John created Mabel's son Amaury earl of Gloucester. In addition, Richard de CLARE and his son Gilbert were given a few estates and 10 fees of the honor of Gloucester of Kent; otherwise, John kept the bulk of the honor, with the great lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. Mabel's son Amaury d. without issue in 1213 Shortly thereafter, John gave the 1st Isabel in marriage to Geoffrey de Mandeville, earl of Essex, who was also created earl of Gloucester. When Geoffrey died, the inheritance was assigned to Hubert de Burgh, the justiciar. Hubert m. Countess Isabel shortly before her daeth in Oct. 1217, however, he did not retain the estates, since they passed to Amicia, now recognized as countess of Gloucester, and her husband Richard de CLARE, despite the fact Richard and Amicia had been separated since 1200.

    Part V: Richard outlived Isabel by several weeks and by 28 Nov 1217, he was dead, leaving Gilbert, aged 38, as the sole heir to the Clare and Gloucester estates and title. Gilbert de CLARE assumed the title of earl of Gloucester and Hertford and was charged ą350 relief for the honors of Clare, Gloucester, St. Hilary and his half of the old Giffard barony. He controlled some 456 knights fees, far more than any other, and it did not include some 50 fees in Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. By a remarkable series of fortuitous marriages and quick deaths, the Clares were left in 1217 in possession of an inheritance which in terms of social prestige, potential revenues, knights' fees, and a lasting position of great importance among the marcher lords of Wales. They were probably the most successful family in developing their lands and power during the 12th century and in many ways the most powerful noble family in 13th century England. By 1317, however, the male line of Clares became extinct and the inheritance was partitioned. Between 1217 and 1317 there were four Clare generations. Gilbert de CLARE, b. abt 1180 had a brother Richard/Roger and a sister Matilda. Richard accompanied Henry III's brother, Richard of Cornwall, to Gascony in 1225-26 and was never heard from again. Matilda was married to William de Braose (d. 1210 when he and his mother were starved to death by King John), eldest son of the great marcher baron William de Braose (d. 1211), lord of Brecknock, Abergavenny, Builth, Radnor, and Gower, who was exiled by King John. Matilda returned to her father and later (1219) sued Reginald de Braose, second son of William, for the family lands, succeeding only in recovering Gower and the Sussex baronry of Bramber. Gilbert de CLARE, earl of Gloucester and Hertford from 1217 to 1230, m. Oct. 1214 his cousin Isabel, daughter and eventual co-heiress of William Marshal (d 1219), earl of Pembroke. Gilbert and Isabel had three sons and two daughters, with the eldest son and heir Richard, b. 4 Aug 1222, thus only 8 when his father died. In 1243, Richard de CLARE came of age and assumed the estates and titles of his father until he d. 15 July 1262. His brother William, b. 1228 held lands of Earl Richard in Hampshire and Norfolk for the service of a knight's fee. In June 1258, during a baronial reform program, William was granted custody of Winchester castle. A month later he died, reportedly by poison administered by the Earl Richard's seneschal- a steward or major-domo. Walter de Scoteny, in supposed collaboration with Henry III's Poitevin half-brothers, who strongly opposed the baronial program and Earl Richard's participation in it. Earl Gilbert's daughters were very well placed. Amicia, b. 1220, was betrothed in 1226 to Baldwin de Reviers, grandson and heir to William de Reviers, earl of Devon (d 1217). Baldwin was only a year or two older than Amicia and Earl Gilbert offered 2,000 marks to the King for the marriage and custody of some Reviers estates during Baldwin's minority. The marriage must have been consummated around 1235, since Baldwin's son and heir (Baldwin) was b. the next year. After Baldwin d. in 1245, Amicia (d 1283) controlled the lands of her son (d. 1262) and was given permission to marry a minor English baron, Robert de Guines/Gynes, uncle of Arnold III, Count of Guines. Earl Gilbert's other daughter, Isabel b. 1226, m. 1240 the Scots baron Robert Bruce, lord of Annandale (d 1295), and by him was the grandmother of the hero of Bannockburn. Her marriage was probably arranged by her mother Isabel and uncle, Gilbert Marshal who gave her the Sussex manor of Ripe as a marriage portion. Isabel Marshal outlived Earl Gilbert de CLARE by ten years, during which time she was busy. In 1231 she m. Richard of Cornwall, to the displeasure of Richard's brother King Henry III, who was trying to arrange another match for Richard. She d 1240, after 4 children by Richard, only one of which lived past infancy. According to the Tewkesbury chronicle, she wished to be buried next to her 1st husband, but Richard of Cornwall had her buried at Beaulieu Abbey in Hampshire, although as a pious gesture he allowed her heart to be sent to Tewkesbury.

    MARSHALL to the ROYAL HOUSEHOLD, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, LORD OF STRIGUL

    Gilbert FitzRichard d. 1114/7 was son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare and heiress Rohese Giffard. He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1091; his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100. He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I, including Cardigan Castle. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Earl Gilbert de Clare - was born before 1066, lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England . He was the son of Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert and Rochese Giffard.

    Present at the murder of William II in 1100. Received lands in Wales from Henry I, including Cardigan Castle in Wales.

    Built a Castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood.

    Sources
    ? Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, London, 1883, p. 119, Clare, Lords of Clare, Earls of Hertford, Earls of Gloucester
    See also:

    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry" (2013), II;171-2.
    Wikipedia: Gilbert fitz Richard
    Clare family.
    Americans of Royal Descent.
    G.E.C.: Complete Peerage, III: 242-43
    J.H. Round, Feudal Eng. p. 523, 473
    Dict. of Nat'l Biog.
    "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700", Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    "Europaische Stammtafeln", Isenburg.
    "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "Ancestors of American Presidents".
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants", (1993).
    "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", F. L. Weis, 4th Ed.
    Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia
    'The Thomas Book'
    Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906), Vol. 1, Page 300.

    end of this biography

    Gilbert Fitz Richard (c.?1066–c.?1117), was styled de Clare, de Tonbridge, and Lord of Clare. He was a powerful Anglo-Norman baron who was granted the Lordship of Cardigan, in Wales c.?1107-1111.

    Life

    Gilbert, born before 1066, was the second son and an heir of Richard Fitz Gilbert of Clare and Rohese Giffard.[1] He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1088 when his father retired to a monastery;[2] his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy.[3] That same year he, along with his brother Roger, fortified his castle at Tonbridge against the forces of William Rufus. But his castle was stormed, Gilbert was wounded and taken prisoner.[4] However he and his brother were in attendance on king William Rufus at his death in August 1100.[4] He was with Henry I at his Christmas court at Westminster in 1101.[4]

    It has been hinted, by modern historians, that Gilbert, as a part of a baronial conspiracy, played some part in the suspicious death of William II.[5] Frank Barlow points out that no proof has been found he had any part in the king's death or that a conspiracy even existed.[5]

    In 1110, King Henry I took Cardigan from Owain ap Cadwgan, son of Cadwgan ap Bleddyn as punishment for a number of crimes including that of the abduction of Nest, wife of Gerald de Windsor.[6] In turn Henry gave the Lordship of Cardigan, including Cardigan Castle to Gilbert Fitz Richard.[7] He founded the Clunic priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.[7] Gilbert died in or before 1117.[7][8]

    Family

    About 1088,[9] Gilbert married Adeliza/Alice de Claremont, daughter of Hugh, Count of Clermont, and Margaret de Roucy.[8] Gilbert and Adeliza had at least eight children:

    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1136.[10]
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke.[10]
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1154, m. Adeline de Rollos.[11]
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, d. 1163, m. (ca. 1105), Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice.[12] She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chich, Essex.
    Hervey de Clare, Lord of Montmorency.[13]
    Walter de Clare, d. 1149.[14]
    Margaret de Clare, d. 1185, m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stansted Mountfitchet.[15]
    Rohese de Clare, d. 1149, m. (ca. 1130), Baderon of Monmouth[16]

    end of this biography

    Gilbert married Adeliza de Claremont. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 4215.  Adeliza de Claremont
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare was born in 1092 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died on 15 Apr 1136 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. 2107. Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    3. Agnes Clare was born in ~1091 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died in 1115 in England.
    4. 2684. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

  5. 2106.  Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France) (son of Aubrey de Vere, I and Beatrice Ghent); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

    Notes:

    Aubrey de Vere (c. 1085 – May 1141) — also known as "Alberic[us] de Ver" and "Albericus regis camerarius" (the king's chamberlain)— was the second of that name in England after the Norman Conquest, being the eldest surviving son of Aubrey de Vere and his wife Beatrice.

    Aubrey II served as one of the king's chamberlains and as a justiciar under kings Henry I and Stephen.[1] Henry I also appointed him as sheriff of London and Essex and co-sheriff with Richard Basset of eleven counties. In June 1133, that king awarded the office of master chamberlain to Aubrey and his heirs. A frequent witness of royal charters for Henry I and Stephen, he appears to have accompanied Henry to Normandy only once. The chronicler William of Malmesbury reports that in 1139, Aubrey was King Stephen's spokesman to the church council at Winchester, when the king had been summoned to answer for the seizure of castles held by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury and his nephews, the bishops of Ely and Lincoln.[2] In May 1141, during the English civil war, Aubrey was killed by a London mob and was buried in the family mausoleum at Colne Priory, Essex.

    The stone tower at Hedingham, in Essex, was most likely begun by Aubrey and completed by his son and heir, Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford. In addition to his patronage of Colne Priory, the new master chamberlain either founded a cell of the Benedictine abbey St. Melanie in Rennes, Brittany, at Hatfield Broadoak or Hatfield Regis, Essex, or took on the primary patronage of that community soon after it was founded.

    His eldest son, another Aubrey de Vere, was later created Earl of Oxford, and his descendants held that title and the office that in later centuries was known as Lord Great Chamberlain until the extinction of the Vere male line in 1703.[3]

    His wife Adeliza, daughter of Gilbert fitz Richard of Clare, survived her husband for twenty-two years. For most of that time she was a corrodian at St. Osyth's Priory, Chich, Essex.[4]

    Their known children are:

    Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford (married 1. Beatrice, countess of Guisnes, 2. Eufemia, 3. Agnes of Essex)
    Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex (married 1. Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, 2. Payn de Beauchamp)
    Robert (married 1. Matilda de Furnell, 2. Margaret daughter of Baldwin Wake)
    Alice "of Essex" (married 1. Robert of Essex, 2. Roger fitz Richard)
    Geoffrey (married 1. widow of Warin fitz Gerold, 2. Isabel de Say)
    Juliana Countess of Norfolk (married 1. Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, 2. Walkelin Maminot)
    William de Vere, Bishop of Hereford (1186-1198)
    Gilbert, prior of the Knights Hospitaller in England (1195-1197)
    a daughter (name unknown) who married Roger de Ramis.

    end of biography

    Aubrey married Adeliza de Clare in ~ 1105 in Suffolk, England. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont) was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 2107.  Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. Rohese de Vere was born in ~1110; died after 1166.
    2. Sir Aubrey de Vere, III, Knight, 1st Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1115; died on 26 Dec 1194.
    3. Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~ 1116 in Castle Hedingham, Essex, England; died in ~ 1199.
    4. 2262. Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell was born in 1124 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died on 26 Dec 1194 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England.
    5. 1053. Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.

  7. 2260.  Sir Gilbert Blount, 4th Lord of Ixworth was born in ~ 1133 in Suffolk, England; died in ~ 1188 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England.

    Gilbert married Agnes Lisle. Agnes was born in 0___ 1130; died after 1198. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 2261.  Agnes Lisle was born in 0___ 1130; died after 1198.
    Children:
    1. 1130. Sir William Blount, Lord of Ixworth was born in ~ 1163 in Suffolk, England; died in ~ 1228 in Lewes, Sussex, England.

  9. 2262.  Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell was born in 1124 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died on 26 Dec 1194 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Robert "Lord of Twywell" de Vere
    Born 1124 in Addington, Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Aubrey de Vere and Alice (Clare) de Vere
    Brother of Aubrey de Vere, Rohese (de Vere) de Beauchamp, William de Vere, Juliana (de Vere) Bigod, Gilbert de Vere, Geoffrey de Vere and Adeliza (de Vere) of Essex
    Husband of Matilda (Furnell) de Vere — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Henry de Vere, Robert de Vere, Alice (de Vere) de Stokes and Cecilia (de Vere) le Blount
    Died 26 Dec 1194 in Twywell, Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England

    Biography

    Robert DeVere, 3rd Earl of Oxford, was named Steward of the forest lands of Fitzooth for King Richard. He was also known as Lord of the Greenwood and Herne of the Wilde. Outlawed for taking up arms agains King John, he was subsequently styled as Robin Fitzooth and became the prototype for the popular tales of Robin Hood.

    Sources

    http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/6/5795.htm
    http://fabpedigree.com/s032/f190440.htm
    Ancestry family trees

    end of biography

    Robert married Matilda de Furnell. Matilda was born in ~ 1120 in Drayton, Leicester, England; died in ~ 1176. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 2263.  Matilda de Furnell was born in ~ 1120 in Drayton, Leicester, England; died in ~ 1176.
    Children:
    1. 1131. Cecilia de Vere was born in ~ 1175 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~ 1234 in Ixworth, Suffolk, England.

  11. 2692.  Sir Adam Brus, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1113 in Durham, England (son of SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale and Agnes de Paynel); died in 1143 in Gisborough, Yorkshire, England.

    Adam married Agnes Aumale in ~1128 in England. Agnes was born in ~1120 in Yorkshire, England; died in ~1165. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 2693.  Agnes Aumale was born in ~1120 in Yorkshire, England; died in ~1165.
    Children:
    1. 1346. Adam Bruce, II, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1134 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England; died on 11 May 1196 in (Skelton) Yorkshire, England.

  13. 5232.  Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby was born in ~1098 in Daventry, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~1158 in Winchester, Hampshire, Englan.

    Notes:

    Saher (Saer) "Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1098 in Daventry, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Quincy) de Quincy and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Matilda (Senlis) Clare — married after 1134 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Died about 1158 in Winchester, Hampshire, England

    Profile managers: Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-40 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    06:34: Darlene (Athey) Athey-Hill posted a message on the page for Saher (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1098-abt.1158). [Thank Darlene for this]
    This page has been accessed 6,423 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Notes
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Research by Dr. Sidney Painter (Sidney Painter, "The House of Quency, 1136-1264", Medievalia et Humanistica, 11 (1957) 3-9; reprinted in his book Feudalism and Liberty) and The Complete Peerage has shown that the Quincy family was established in Cuinchy, France, near Bethune on the border of Artois and Flanders, before coming to England. The family name (also written Quency and Quincey) is believed to derive from their early home in France. "The pioneer Quincy in England was Saher I, who early records indicate was the tenant of Ansel de Chokes at Long Buckby in Northamptonshire after 1124. (Cuinchy is a short distance from Chocques, the original home of Saher's overlord, Anselm de Chokes. He was a tenant of the latter circa 1124-29.) In 1155-56 Henry II confirmed Saher I's right to Long Buckby. According to Saher IV de Quincy in 1208, Saher I also held the Advowson of Wimpole in Cambridge after 1154. Saher I died between 1156 and 1158.

    Marriage
    "Shortly after 1136, Saher married Maud St. Liz (St. Lis or Senlis), widow of Robert Fitz Richard de Clare, by whom she was the ancestor of the FitzWalters. This indicates a close relationship between the Quincy, Clare, and FitzWalter families, all of whom produced Magna Charta Sureties (q.v.p. 56 and 91).

    Maud's father was Simon de St. Liz (d. abt. 1111), Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, Crusader of about 1105 and 1111. In 1113, his wife Maud (Matilda) married David I of Scotland, and became the ancestor of succeeding Kings of Scotland, who were thus were closely related to the Quincys. This Maud was the daughter of Waltheof, Earl of Huntindon, Northampton, and Northumberland and Judith of Lens, daughter of Lambert de Boulogne, Count of Lens, and Adelaide (Adeliza or Alice), biological sister of William the Conqueror. Lambert was the son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne, a descendent of Charlemagne, and his wife Mahaut (or Matilda) of Louvain."

    Saher I and Maud de St. Liz had two sons: Saher II and Robert I. Saher II was highly regarded by Henry II, and performed important duties for that monarch. He died in 1190, and his male line became extinct with the death of his son Saher III de Quincy in 1192.

    Robert, the younger son, went to Scotland quite young and married Scottish heiress, Orable ( Orabilis), daughter of Nes (or Ness), son of William, Lord of Leuchars, and through her obtained considerable lands in Scotland. But the couplele divorced and Robert remarried Eve, probably of the Scottish House of Galloway. Orable remarried Gilchrist, Third Earl of Mar, and died before June 30, 1210.

    Robert was in high favor with Richard the Lion-hearted, whom he accompanied on the Crusade of 1190-1192. Robert died before Michaelmas 1197. After his death this second wife Eve married Walter de Chamberlain of Scotland. "Robert and Orable had two sons, Saher IV de Quincy and Robert II de Quincy. This Robert II married Hawise, sister and coheiress of Ranulph Blundeville, last Earl of Chester and Vicomte d'Avranches of the d'Avranches-Bayeux family, who also had been created Earl of Lincoln in 1217 (q.v.p. 198). Hawise and Robert II had a daughter Margaret who before June 21, 1221 married John de Lacy, Constable of Chester, Magna Charta Surety, and Crusader (q.v.p. 126). In 1231 Ranulph "resigned" his Earldom of Lincoln to Hawise. As her husband Robert II de Quincy died about then, Hawise in 1232 transferred her Earldom of Lincoln, with the King's approval, to her son-in-law John de Lacy, who thus became the first de Lacy Earl of Lincoln (q.v.p. 126 and 197).

    Cawley (2006) lists the following:

    Saher I de Quincy (d. 1156/8]) m.2 (after 1136 as second husband) Matilda de Senlis, widow of Robert FitzRichard de Clare, dau.of SIMON de Senlis, Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton and Matilda "Maud" of Huntingdon (d. bef. 1163). Issue: 3:

    Saher II (1138-1190/2).
    m. (1163 as second husband), ASCELINE Peverel, widow of GEOFFREY de Waterville [Wateville], dau. of ROBERT [Pain] Peverel & [Adelisia. (-before 1190). Issue: 1 son, SAHER [III] (-[1190/92]).
    ROBERT (1140-after 1200 m. (1160/70 as first husband - separated), ORABILIS, dau. of NES of Mar (-before 30 Jun 1203). Issue: 1 son, Saher IV de Quincy (1165/70- 3 Nov 1219 Damietta, bur Acre). He was created Earl of Winchester before 10 Feb 1207.
    JUETA [Judith]
    m ROBERT, son of LANCELIN
    Notes
    Quincy/Quency family may have derived its name from Cuinchy, Pas-de-Calais, on the border between the counties of Artois and Flanders[1].

    Saher de Quincy (died [1156/58]) first recorded in the 1120s in England. He evidently soon rose to prominence, judging by his marriage Maud de Senlis of Huntingdon.

    The origin of the family is unknown. The key presumably lies in the unusual first name "Saher". This suggests several possibilities. There is some similarity to the Portuguese or Galician "Soeiro", numerous references to which are found among the Portuguese nobility from the late 11th/early 12th centuries. Alternatively there could be a connection with the Near East: "saher" means "dawn" in modern Arabic, and "Saher" is one of the Jewish surnames listed by Zubatsky & Berent[2].

    Saher's younger son, Robert, settled in Scotland, presumably because of his family relationship with William "the Lion" King of Scotland: His mother was one of the older half-sisters of the king's father.

    Robert's son, Saher, was still serving King William in 1200 but entered service of John King of England soon after. He must have had contacts with England before that time as he married his English wife before 1190. Saher settled permanently in England in early 1204 and was created Earl of Winchester, presumably as a reward for loyal service to the English king, some time during 1206 or early 1207. The earldom reverted to the crown on the death, without male issue, of Roger de Quincy in 1264. It revived in 1322 in favor of Hugh Le Despencer (senior), one of the favorites of Edward II, but forfeited when he was hanged in 1326. It was revived again in 1472 by Edward IV in favor of Louis de Bruges, a Flemish nobleman, as a reward for welcoming the king when he fled England during the brief restoration of Henry IV in 1471. Louis's son and successor, Jean de Bruges, resigned the earldom of Winchester to Henry VII in 1500.

    In the reign of Henry II, Saier de Quincy had a grant from the crown of the manor of Bushby, co. Northampton, formerly the property of Anselme de Conchis. He m. Maud de St. Liz, and had two sons, Robert and Saier de Quincy. [Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, p. 447, Quincy, Earls of Winchester]

    Sources
    ? Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (2002) Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166. II. Pipe Rolls to Cartµ Baronum (Boydell) (“Domesday Descendants”), p. 652.
    ? Zubatsky, D. and Berent I. (1993) Sourcebook for Jewish Genealogies and Family Histories.
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. p. 280
    Gen-Medieval on Rootsweb: 23 Nov 2006 posting of tps@eject.co.za re: [MARKHAM-UK] Fulk de Lizours
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com - https://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I01843
    Wikipedia: Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester
    http://www.robertsewell.ca/dequincy.html
    Geni.com.[1][3]
    Anglo-Norman: Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Lewis C. Loyd), Loyd, Lewis C., ((Baltimore:MD, Harleian Society, 1992)), p. 84 (Reliability: 3).
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7..

    end of this biography

    Saher married Matilda Senlis after 1134. Matilda (daughter of Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland) was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England; died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 5233.  Matilda Senlis was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England (daughter of Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Matilda "Maud" Clare formerly Senlis aka de Senlis, de St. Liz, de Quincy
    Born about 1093 in Huntingdonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Simon (Senlis) de Senlis I and Maud (Huntingdon) of Scotland
    Sister of Hugh (Senlis) de St Liz, Waltheof (Senlis) St Liz, Simon (Senlis) de St Liz, Unknown Prince of Scotland [half], Malcolm (Huntingdon) Canmore, Henry (Dunkeld) of Scotland [half], Claricia Huntington [half] and Hodierna (Dunkeld) of Huntingdon [half]
    Wife of Robert (Clare) de Clare — married 1119 in Buckley, Northamptonshire, , England
    Wife of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy — married after 1134 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Walter FitzRobert, Maud (Senlis) Luvetot, Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Died 1140 in Leicestershire, England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], Paul Lee Find Relationship private message [send private message], David Rentschler Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Senlis-8 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 1 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,422 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Matilda (Senlis) Clare was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. p. 280
    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I05615
    Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Sheppard Jr, 5th Edition, 1999, Page: 157-1
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999, Page: 53-27
    http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/getperson.php?personID=I5156&tree=00
    http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/6/15436.htm
    http://www.mathematical.com/senlismaud1096.html
    Anglo-Norman: Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Lewis C. Loyd), Loyd, Lewis C., ((Baltimore:MD, Harleian Society, 1992)), p. 84 (Reliability: 3).
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7..
    Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson.
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2310

    Medieval Lands: Earls of Winchester 1207-1264 (Quincy)

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 2810. Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England; died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.
    2. Sir Simon Senlis, II, 4th Earl of Northampton was born in ~1098 in Northamptonshire, England; died on ~ August 1153 in Huntington, Huntingdonshire, England.

  15. 5236.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France) (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of England, 1155-1168
    • Military: The Anarchy

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester (1104 - 5 April 1168) was Justiciar of England 1155-1168.

    The surname "de Beaumont" is given him by genealogists. The only known contemporary surname applied to him is "Robert son of Count Robert". Henry Knighton, the fourteenth-century chronicler notes him as Robert "Le Bossu" (meaning "Robert the Hunchback" in French).

    Early life and education

    Robert was an English nobleman of Norman-French ancestry. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan and 1st Earl of Leicester, and Elizabeth de Vermandois, and the twin brother of Waleran de Beaumont. It is not known whether they were identical or fraternal twins, but the fact that they are remarked on by contemporaries as twins indicates that they were probably identical.

    The two brothers, Robert and Waleran, were adopted into the royal household shortly after their father's death in June 1118 (upon which Robert inherited his father's second titles of Earl of Leicester). Their lands on either side of the Channel were committed to a group of guardians, led by their stepfather, William, Earl of Warenne or Surrey. They accompanied King Henry I to Normandy, to meet with Pope Callixtus II in 1119, when the king incited them to debate philosophy with the cardinals. Both twins were literate, and Abingdon Abbey later claimed to have been Robert's school, but though this is possible, its account is not entirely trustworthy. A surviving treatise on astronomy (British Library ms Royal E xxv) carries a dedication "to Earl Robert of Leicester, that man of affairs and profound learning, most accomplished in matters of law" who can only be this Robert. On his death he left his own psalter to the abbey he founded at Leicester, which was still in its library in the late fifteenth century. The existence of this indicates that like many noblemen of his day, Robert followed the canonical hours in his chapel.

    Career at the Norman court

    In 1120 Robert was declared of age and inherited most of his father's lands in England, while his twin brother took the French lands. However in 1121, royal favour brought Robert the great Norman honors of Breteuil and Pacy-sur-Eure, with his marriage to Amice de Gael, daughter of a Breton intruder the king had forced on the honor after the forfeiture of the Breteuil family in 1119. Robert spent a good deal of his time and resources over the next decade integrating the troublesome and independent barons of Breteuil into the greater complex of his estates. He did not join in his brother's great Norman rebellion against King Henry I in 1123–24. He appears fitfully at the royal court despite his brother's imprisonment until 1129. Thereafter the twins were frequently to be found together at Henry I's court.

    Robert held lands throughout the country. In the 1120s and 1130s he tried to rationalise his estates in Leicestershire. Leicestershire estates of the See of Lincoln and the Earl of Chester were seized by force. This enhanced the integrity of Robert's block of estates in the central midlands, bounded by Nuneaton, Loughborough, Melton Mowbray and Market Harborough.

    In 1135, the twins were present at King Henry's deathbed. Robert's actions in the succession period are unknown, but he clearly supported his brother's decision to join the court of the new king Stephen before Easter 1136. During the first two years of the reign Robert is found in Normandy fighting rival claimants for his honor of Breteuil. Military action allowed him to add the castle of Pont St-Pierre to his Norman estates in June 1136 at the expense of one of his rivals. From the end of 1137 Robert and his brother were increasingly caught up in the politics of the court of King Stephen in England, where Waleran secured an ascendancy which lasted till the beginning of 1141. Robert participated in his brother's political coup against the king's justiciar, Roger of Salisbury (the Bishop of Salisbury).

    Civil war in England

    The outbreak of civil war in England in September 1139 brought Robert into conflict with Earl Robert of Gloucester, the bastard son of Henry I and principal sponsor of the Empress Matilda. His port of Wareham and estates in Dorset were seized by Gloucester in the first campaign of the war. In that campaign the king awarded Robert the city and castle of Hereford as a bid to establish the earl as his lieutenant in Herefordshire, which was in revolt. It is disputed by scholars whether this was an award of a second county to Earl Robert. Probably in late 1139, Earl Robert refounded his father's collegiate church of St Mary de Castro in Leicester as a major Augustinian abbey on the meadows outside the town's north gate, annexing the college's considerable endowment to the abbey.

    The battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 saw the capture and imprisonment of King Stephen. Although Count Waleran valiantly continued the royalist fight in England into the summer, he eventually capitulated to the Empress and crossed back to Normandy to make his peace with the Empress's husband, Geoffrey of Anjou. Earl Robert had been in Normandy since 1140 attempting to stem the Angevin invasion, and negotiated the terms of his brother's surrender. He quit Normandy soon after and his Norman estates were confiscated and used to reward Norman followers of the Empress. Earl Robert remained on his estates in England for the remainder of King Stephen's reign. Although he was a nominal supporter of the king, there seems to have been little contact between him and Stephen, who did not confirm the foundation of Leicester Abbey till 1153. Earl Robert's principal activity between 1141 and 1149 was his private war with Ranulf II, Earl of Chester. Though details are obscure it seems clear enough that he waged a dogged war with his rival that in the end secured him control of northern Leicestershire and the strategic Chester castle of Mountsorrel. When Earl Robert of Gloucester died in 1147, Robert of Leicester led the movement among the greater earls of England to negotiate private treaties to establish peace in their areas, a process hastened by the Empress's departure to Normandy, and complete by 1149. During this time the earl also exercised supervision over his twin brother's earldom of Worcester, and in 1151 he intervened to frustrate the king's attempts to seize the city.

    Earl Robert and Henry Plantagenet

    The arrival in England of Duke Henry, son of the Empress Mathilda, in January 1153 was a great opportunity for Earl Robert. He was probably in negotiation with Henry in that spring and reached an agreement by which he would defect to him by May 1153, when the duke restored his Norman estates to the earl. The duke celebrated his Pentecost court at Leicester in June 1153, and he and the earl were constantly in company till the peace settlement between the duke and the king at Winchester in November 1153. Earl Robert crossed with the duke to Normandy in January 1154 and resumed his Norman castles and honors. As part of the settlement his claim to be chief steward of England and Normandy was recognised by Henry.

    Earl Robert began his career as chief justiciar of England probably as soon as Duke Henry succeeded as King Henry II in October 1154.[1] The office gave the earl supervision of the administration and legal process in England whether the king was present or absent in the realm. He appears in that capacity in numerous administrative acts, and had a junior colleague in the post in Richard de Luci, another former servant of King Stephen. The earl filled the office for nearly fourteen years until his death,[1] and earned the respect of the emerging Angevin bureaucracy in England. His opinion was quoted by learned clerics, and his own learning was highly commended.

    He died on 5 April 1168,[1] probably at his Northamptonshire castle of Brackley, for his entrails were buried at the hospital in the town. He was received as a canon of Leicester on his deathbed, and buried to the north of the high altar of the great abbey he had founded and built. He left a written testament of which his son the third earl was an executor, as we learn in a reference dating to 1174.

    Church patronage

    Robert founded and patronised many religious establishments. He founded Leicester Abbey and Garendon Abbeyin Leicestershire, the Fontevraldine Nuneaton Priory in Warwickshire, Luffield Abbey in Buckinghamshire, and the hospital of Brackley, Northamptonshire. He refounded the collegiate church of St Mary de Castro, Leicester, as a dependency of Leicester abbey around 1164, after suppressing it in 1139. Around 1139 he refounded the collegiate church of Wareham as a priory of his abbey of Lyre, in Normandy. His principal Norman foundations were the priory of Le Dâesert in the forest of Breteuil and a major hospital in Breteuil itself. He was a generous benefactor of the Benedictine abbey of Lyre, the oldest monastic house in the honor of Breteuil. He also donated land in Old Dalby, Leicestershire to the Knights Hospitallers who used it to found Dalby Preceptory.

    Family and children

    He married after 1120 Amice de Montfort, daughter of Raoul II de Montfort, himself a son of Ralph de Gael, Earl of East Anglia. Both families had lost their English inheritances through rebellion in 1075. They had four children:

    Hawise de Beaumont, who married William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and had descendants.
    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester who married Petronilla de Grandmesnil and had descendants.
    Isabel, who married: Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon and had descendants.
    Margaret, who married Ralph V de Toeni and had descendants through their daughter, Ida de Tosny.

    Occupation:
    In medieval England and Scotland the Chief Justiciar (later known simply as the Justiciar) was roughly equivalent to a modern Prime Minister[citation needed] as the monarch's chief minister. Similar positions existed on the European Continent, particularly in Norman Italy. The term is the English form of the medieval Latin justiciarius or justitiarius ("man of justice", i.e. judge).

    source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justiciar

    Military:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy

    Robert married Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester after 1120 in Brittany, France. Amice was born in 1108 in Norfolk, England; died on 31 Aug 1168 in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 5237.  Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester was born in 1108 in Norfolk, England; died on 31 Aug 1168 in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    Click this link to view 5 generations of her issue ... http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/Gael-Descendants-3

    Children:
    1. 2643. Margaret de Beaumont was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England); died after 1185.
    2. 2787. Hawise de Beaumont was born in Leicestershire, England.
    3. 2618. Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester was born in 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France; died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo, Albania.
    4. Isabelle Beaumont was born in ~1130 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after May 1188 in Leicestershire, England.

  17. 5240.  Uhtred of Galloway, Lord of Galloway was born in ~ 1120 in (Galloway, Scotland) (son of Fergus of Galloway and Affraic, an illegitimate daughter); died on 22 Sep 1174 in (Galloway, Scotland).

    Notes:

    Uchtred mac Fergusa (c. 1120 - September 22, 1174) was Lord of Galloway from 1161 to 1174, ruling jointly with his half-brother Gille Brigte (Gilbert). They were sons of Fergus of Galloway; their mothers' names are unknown, but Uchtred may have been born to one of the many illegitimate daughters of Henry I of England.

    As a boy he was sent as a hostage to the court of King Malcolm IV of Scotland. When his father, Prince Fergus, died in 1161, Uchtred was made co-ruler of Galloway along with Gilla Brigte. They participated in the disastrous invasion of Northumberland under William I of Scotland in 1174. King William was captured, and the Galwegians rebelled, taking the opportunity to slaughter the Normans and English in their land. During this time Uchtred was brutally mutilated, blinded, castrated, and killed by his brother Gille Brigte and Gille Brigte's son, Mâael Coluim. Gille Brigte then seized control of Galloway entire.

    Uchtred had married Gunhilda of Dunbar, daughter of Waltheof of Allerdale and they were the parents of Lochlann and Eve of Galloway, wife of Walter de Berkeley.

    Uhtred married Gunhilda of Dunbar(Dunbar, Scotland). Gunhilda was born in 1134 in Dunbar, East Lothian, Scotland; died on 12 May 1166 in Dunbar, East Lothian, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 5241.  Gunhilda of Dunbar was born in 1134 in Dunbar, East Lothian, Scotland; died on 12 May 1166 in Dunbar, East Lothian, Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 2620. Sir Roland of Galloway, Lord of Galloway was born in ~1164 in (Galloway, Scotland); died on 12 Dec 1200 in Northampton, Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Northampton, Northamptonshire, England.

  19. 5242.  Sir Richard Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Const was born in 1125 in Burgh-By-Sands, Cumberland, England; died in 1189 in Rutland, England.

    Notes:

    Marriage
    His marriage by 1170 to Avice, or Avicia (d. 1191), daughter of William of Lancaster, lord of Kendal, brought him a large estate based on Burton in Lonsdale in the honour of Mowbray.

    He and Avice had a son and a daughter: William, who succeeded his father as constable and died childless in 1196 (after 31 July), and Helen, who on William's death transmitted the constableship and the family estates to her husband, Roland, son of Uhtred, lord of Galloway.

    Property
    He had a strong castle at Burton, and a manor house and park at Whissendine, Rutland, in the honour of Huntingdon; but his territorial interests, centred on the great provincial fiefs of Lauderdale and Cunningham, remained primarily Scottish.

    During the war of 1173?4 he forfeited his English estates, but subsequently regained his lands in Lonsdale by redeeming them from William de Stuteville for 300 marks.

    Religion
    Contrary to what has often been assumed, Richard de Morville rather than his father seems to have founded the Tironensian abbey of Kilwinning in Cunningham. He established St Leonard's Hospital at Lauder, and made a series of agreements with the Cistercians of Melrose Abbey concerning rights in the royal forest between the Gala and Leader waters. On account of his generosity to Melrose and other good works, he was freed from his vow to found a Cistercian abbey by Pope Urban III (r. 1185?7).

    Death
    The date of Richard's death is given in the chronicle of Melrose as 1189, but its chronology at this point is uncharacteristically suspect, and he may in fact have died in 1190.

    Sources
    Barrow, G.W. (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford.

    Burke, B. (1883). The Dormant Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, (pp.313). London.

    Riddell, R. (1787). The Lordship of Galloway. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Edinburgh: N.p.

    Ritchie, R.L.G. (1954). The Normans in Scotland. Edinburgh University Press.

    Romanes, C. (1917). The Records of the Regality of Melrose, (Vol.III, pp.xxxvii.). Scottish History Society. Edinburgh.

    Stringer, ?K. (2004). "Morville, Hugh de (d. 1162)?." Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press.

    Weis, F.L. (n.d.). Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700. N.p.

    Wikipedia: Richard de Morville

    end of this biography

    Richard married Avice Lancaster. Avice (daughter of Sir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of Kendal and Gundred de Warenne) was born in ~1155 in Westmorland, England; died on 1 Jan 1191 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 5243.  Avice Lancaster was born in ~1155 in Westmorland, England (daughter of Sir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of Kendal and Gundred de Warenne); died on 1 Jan 1191 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England.
    Children:
    1. 2621. Helen de Morville was born in ~1166 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England; died after 11 Jun 1217 in Kircudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland; was buried in Abbey Of Dundrennan, Kirkcudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland.
    2. William de Morville was born in Wraxall, Somerset, England; died in England.

  21. 5282.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England on 11 Nov 1100 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. Matilda (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland) was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 5283.  Matilda of Scotland, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Normandy, France

    Notes:

    Matilda of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), originally christened Edith,[1] was Queen of England as the first wife of King Henry I.

    Matilda was the daughter of the English princess Saint Margaret and the Scottish king Malcolm III. At the age of about six Matilda was sent with her sister to be educated in a convent in southern England, where her aunt Cristina was abbess. It is not clear if she spent much time in Scotland thereafter. In 1093, when she was about 13, she was engaged to an English nobleman when her father and brother Edward were killed in a minor raid into England, and her mother died soon after; her fiance then abandoned the proposed marriage. In Scotland a messy succession conflict followed between Matilda's uncle Donald III, her half-brother Duncan II and brother Edgar until 1097. Matilda's whereabouts during this no doubt difficult period are uncertain.

    But after the suspicious death of William II of England in 1100 and accession of his brother Henry I, Matilda's prospects improved. Henry moved quickly to propose to her. It is said that he already knew and admired her, and she may indeed have spent time at the English court. Edgar was now secure on the Scottish throne, offering the prospect of better relations between the two countries, and Matilda also had the considerable advantage of Anglo-Saxon royal blood, which the Norman dynasty largely lacked.[2] There was a difficulty about the marriage; a special church council was called to be satisfied that Matilda had not taken vows as a nun, which her emphatic testimony managed to convince them of.

    Matilda and Henry married in late 1100. They had two children who reached adulthood and two more who died young. Matilda led a literary and musical court, but was also pious. She embarked on building projects for the church, and took a role in government when her husband was away; many surviving charters are signed by her. Matilda lived to see her daughter Matilda become Holy Roman Empress but died two years before the drowning of her son William. Henry remarried, but had no further legitimate children, which caused a succession crisis known as The Anarchy. Matilda is buried in Westminster Abbey and was fondly remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory". There was an attempt to have her canonized, which was not pursued.

    Early life

    Matilda was born around 1080 in Dunfermline, the daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret. She was christened (baptised) Edith, and Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, stood as godfather at the ceremony. The English queen Matilda of Flanders was also present at the baptismal font and served as her godmother. Baby Matilda pulled at Queen Matilda's headdress, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen one day.[3]

    The Life of St Margaret, Queen of Scotland was later written for Matilda possibly by Turgot of Durham. It refers to Matilda's childhood and her relationship with her mother. In it, Margaret is described as a strict but loving mother. She did not spare the rod when it came to raising her children in virtue, which the author presupposed was the reason for the good behaviour Matilda and her siblings displayed, and Margaret also stressed the importance of piety.[4]

    When she was about six years old, Matilda of Scotland (or Edith as she was then probably still called) and her sister Mary were sent to Romsey Abbey, near Southampton in southern England, where their aunt Cristina was abbess. During her stay at Romsey and, some time before 1093, at Wilton Abbey, both institutions known for learning,[5] the Scottish princess was much sought-after as a bride; refusing proposals from William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond. Hâeriman of Tournai claimed that William Rufus considered marrying her. Her education went beyond the standard feminine pursuits. This was not surprising as her mother was a great lover of books. Her daughters learned English, French, and some Latin, and were sufficiently literate to read St. Augustine and the Bible.[6]

    In 1093, her parents betrothed her to Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond, one of her numerous suitors. However, before the marriage took place, her father entered into a dispute with William Rufus. In response, he marauded the English king's lands where he was surprised by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria and killed along with his son, Edward. Upon hearing of her husband and son's death, Margaret, already ill, died on 16 November. Edith was now an orphan. She was abandoned by her betrothed who ran off with a daughter of Harold Godwinson, Gunhild of Wessex. However, he died before they could be married.[7]

    She had left the monastery by 1093, when Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to the Bishop of Salisbury ordering that the daughter of the King of Scotland be returned to the monastery that she had left. She did not return to Wilton and until 1100, is largely unaccounted for in chronicles.[8]

    Marriage

    After William II's death in the New Forest in August 1100, his brother, Henry, immediately seized the royal treasury and crown. His next task was to marry and Henry's choice was Matilda. Because Matilda had spent most of her life in a convent, there was some controversy over whether she was a nun and thus canonically ineligible for marriage. Henry sought permission for the marriage from Archbishop Anselm, who returned to England in September 1100 after a long exile. Professing himself unwilling to decide so weighty a matter on his own, Anselm called a council of bishops in order to determine the canonical legality of the proposed marriage. Matilda testified that she had never taken holy vows, insisting that her parents had sent her and her sister to England for educational purposes, and her aunt Cristina had veiled her to protect her "from the lust of the Normans." Matilda claimed she had pulled the veil off and stamped on it, and her aunt beat and scolded her for this act. The council concluded that Matilda was not a nun, never had been and her parents had not intended that she become one, giving their permission for the marriage.

    Matilda and Henry seem to have known one another for some time before their marriage — William of Malmesbury states that Henry had "long been attached" to her, and Orderic Vitalis says that Henry had "long adored" her character. It is possible that Matilda had spent some time at William Rufus's court and that the pair had met there. It is also possible Henry was introduced to his bride by his teacher Bishop Osmund. Whatever the case, it is clear that the two at least knew each other prior to their wedding. Additionally, the chronicler William of Malmesbury suggests that the new king loved his bride.[9]

    Matilda's mother was the sister of Edgar the Ątheling, proclaimed but uncrowned King of England after Harold, and, through her mother, Matilda was descended from Edmund Ironside and thus from the royal family of Wessex, which in the 10th century had become the royal family of a united England. This was extremely important because although Henry had been born in England, he needed a bride with ties to the ancient Wessex line to increase his popularity with the English and to reconcile the Normans and Anglo-Saxons.[10] In their children, the two factions would be united, further unifying the new regime. Another benefit was that England and Scotland became politically closer; three of Matilda's brothers became kings of Scotland in succession and were unusually friendly towards England during this period of unbroken peace between the two nations: Alexander married one of Henry I's illegitimate daughters and David lived at Henry's court for some time before his accession.[11]

    Matilda had a small dower but it did incorporate some lordship rights. Most of her dower estates were granted from lands previously held by Edith of Wessex. Additionally, Henry made numerous grants on his wife including substantial property in London. Generosity aside, this was a political move in order to win over the unruly Londoners who were vehement supporters of the Wessex kings.[12]

    Queen

    The seal of Matilda
    After Matilda and Henry were married on 11 November 1100 at Westminster Abbey by Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, she was crowned as "Matilda," a hallowed Norman name. By courtiers, however, she and her husband were soon nicknamed 'Godric and Godiva'.[13] These two names were typical English names from before The Conquest and mocked their more rustic style, especially when compared to the flamboyance of William II.

    She gave birth to a daughter, Matilda, born in February 1102, and a son, William, called "Adelin", in November 1103. As queen, she resided primarily at Westminster, but accompanied her husband on his travels around England, and, circa 1106–1107, probably visited Normandy with him. Matilda was the designated head of Henry's curia and acted as regent during his frequent absences.[14]

    During the English investiture controversy (1103-07), she acted as intercessor between her husband and archbishop Anselm. She wrote several letters during Anselm's absence, first asking him for advice and to return, but later increasingly to mediate.[15]

    Works

    Matilda had great interest in architecture and instigated the building of many Norman-style buildings, including Waltham Abbey and Holy Trinity Aldgate.[16] She also had the first arched bridge in England built, at Stratford-le-Bow, as well as a bathhouse with piped-in water and public lavatories at Queenhithe.[17]

    Her court was filled with musicians and poets; she commissioned a monk, possibly Thurgot, to write a biography of her mother, Saint Margaret. She was an active queen and, like her mother, was renowned for her devotion to religion and the poor. William of Malmesbury describes her as attending church barefoot at Lent, and washing the feet and kissing the hands of the sick. Matilda exhibited a particular interest in leprosy, founding at least two leper hospitals, including the institution that later became the parish church of St Giles-in-the-Fields.[18] She also administered extensive dower properties and was known as a patron of the arts, especially music.

    Death

    After Matilda died on 1 May 1118 at Westminster Palace, she was buried at Westminster Abbey. The death of her son, William Adelin, in the tragic disaster of the White Ship (November 1120) and Henry's failure to produce a legitimate son from his second marriage led to the succession crisis of The Anarchy.

    Legacy

    After her death, she was remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory", and for a time sainthood was sought for her, though she was never canonized. Matilda is also thought to be the identity of the "Fair Lady" mentioned at the end of each verse in the nursery rhyme London Bridge Is Falling Down. The post-Norman conquest English monarchs to the present day are related to the Anglo-Saxon House of Wessex monarchs via Matilda of Scotland as she was the great-granddaughter of King Edmund Ironside, see House of Wessex family tree.

    Issue

    Matilda and Henry had issue

    Euphemia (July/August 1101), died young
    Matilda of England (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167), Holy Roman Empress, Countess consort of Anjou, called Lady of the English
    William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120), sometimes called Duke of Normandy, who married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.
    Elizabeth (August/September 1104), died young

    Appearance and character

    "It causes pleasure to see the queen whom no woman equals in beauty of body or face, hiding her body, nevertheless, in a veil of loose clothing. Here alone, with new modesty, wishes to conceal it, but what gleams with its own light cannot be hidden and the sun, penetrating his clouds, hurls his rays." She also had "fluent, honeyed speech." From a poem of Marbodius of Rennes.

    Children:
    1. 2641. Matilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

  23. 5284.  Sir Roger Toeni, Lord of Flamstead was born in ~1104 in Hertfordshire, England; died after 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger "Lord of Flamstead" de Toeni formerly Toeni aka de Conches, de Tosny
    Born about 1104 in Hertfordshire, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Radulph (Toeni) de Tony and Adelise (Huntingdon) de Tony
    Brother of Godechilde (Toeni) de Neufbourg, Simon Toeni, Robert Toeni, Isabel Toeni, Hugh Toeni and Margaret (Toeni) de Clifford
    Husband of Ida (Hainault) de Toeni — married before 1135 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Godehaut (Toeni) de Mohun, Roger (Toeni) de Toeni IV, Baldwin (Toeni) de Toeni, Geoffrey (Toeni) de Toeni, Goda (Toeni) de Ferrers and Ralph (Toeni) de Tony
    Died before 1162 in Flamstead, Hertford, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], David Robinson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Toeni-2 created 14 Sep 2010 | Last modified 2 Mar 2017
    This page has been accessed 5,374 times.

    Categories: House of Tosny.

    European Aristocracy

    Roger (Toeni) de Toeni is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO

    Contents

    1 Biography
    1.1 Chronology for Roger de Toeni and Ida of Hainault
    1.2 Early Life
    1.3 Family
    1.4 Roger III & wife had four children
    1.4.1 Raoul [V] & his wife had [two] children
    1.5 Ralph & his wife had one child
    2 Roger de Tosney 1104-1158
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Title of Roger de Tony (Royal Ancestry):

    Seigneur of Conches and Nogent-le-Roi (in France)

    Chronology for Roger de Toeni and Ida of Hainault
    ... [1]


    8/2/1100: Henry I crowned.
    ~1104 Roger born in England, s/o Sir Ralph IV de Tony and Alice of Northumberland.[2][3]
    8/3/1108 Louis VI crowned King of France.
    ~1110: Ida born in Hainaut, d/o Baldwin III Count of Hainaut and Yolende of Gueldre.
    1126: Roger’s father died; mother remarried.
    1129-35: Confirmation of gifts made by Robert de Brus to canons of Guisborough, co. York … signatories .. king, … Roger de Toeni, … (S) English Historical Review, V34, 1919, P561.
    1130 Roger founds Conches abbey, “Rogerus de Totteneio filius Radulphi junioris” made donation. (S) FMG.[4]
    1130s Roger de Tosny wages war against neighbor Hugh de Chateauneuf who attacked Nogent.
    1131-33 Henry I forces occupy Conches when Roger de Toeny, with William Talvas, don't show up court.[5]
    1132: Hughes II[6] fights Roger Tosny against William Monvoisin, seigneur de Rosny.
    By 1135: Confirmation of various grant of alms made to monaster of St. Ouen, Conches, by Roger de Toesni the elder and others.[7]
    1135: Roger de Tosny supports Geoffrey of Anjou in conflict w/ king of France.[8]
    22 Dec 1135: Stephen crowned.
    1135-54: Roger de Tany tenant of honour of Boulogne.[9]
    May 1136: Roger de Tosny sized ducal castle of Vaudreuil, widening local conflict. Roger driven out by earl of Mellent.[10]
    5/12/1136: Roger excutes reprisals agains Count of Mellant for buring of Acuigni the previous day.
    Jun 1136: Theobald, count of Blois, began to prosecute war against Roger de Tosny ; while Earls of Mellent and Leicester [Beaumont brothers] pillaged his lands. [11]
    Oct 1136: Roger de Conches ravages diocese of Lisieux, pillaging abbey of Croix-Saint-Leufroi, and burning church of St. Stephen at Vauvai. Robert of Gloucester captured Roger de Tosny.
    Imprisoned.[12]
    May 1137 Stephen of England liberats Roger de Conches.
    8/1/1137 Louis VII succeeds as king of France.
    1138: Baldwin, count of Hainault, rides 150 miles across northern France to support Roger and Ida in war with Earl of Leicester.
    9/7/1138 Roger de Toeni burns down Bretueil.
    1138 Roger reconciles with the earls of Leicester and Mellent, and King Stephen. Settlement: Margaret, dau of Earl Robert Beaument, m. Roger’s son [Ralph].
    1140 Vincent abbey gives a palfrey to Roger Tossny and two ounces of gold to Ida, wife of latter, in exchange for donations in England.[13]
    1140: Raoul du Fresne and bros. Girelme, witness charter of Roger de Tosny.
    By 1142: Pont St-Pierre given back to Roger de Tosny [previously held by Robert of Leicester].
    1142: Roger's confirmation to Lyre abbey at Pont St-Pierre. (S) Beaumont Twins, Crouch, 2008, P55.
    1144: Roger de Conches named as a lord in Normandy of Count of Anjou's army
    1145: Robert de Mesnil witness charter of Roger de Tosny associated with Mesnil-Vicomte.
    1147: Roger de Tosny, fils de Raoul le Jeune, decharge l’abbe Vincent de l’obligation de reparer ou de refaire la chaussee de l’etang de Fontaine.[14]
    19 Dec 1154: Henry II crowned.
    1155: Roger de Conches granted charter in case of forteiture of citizens of Plessis-Mahiel; witnessed by Robert de Mesnil.
    1156: Roger gave abbey of Bernay 5 acres of land and vine at Tosny.
    1157: Rogo de Toeni in Norfolk and Suffolk, ‘in Holcha’. (S) FMG.[15]
    1157-62: Roger granted charter to Bec concerning Norfolk manor of East Wretham “to all his men either French or Normans and English.”
    9/29/1158: Roger living.
    1160: Louis VII takes possession of Nogent from Roger [returns it later that year.]
    1162: Roger de Tony, lord of Flamsted, Herts, dies.[3]
    1165: Henry II King of England confirms property of Conches abbey.[16]
    Family notes: Conches about 4 leagues southwest of Everux.
    Early Life
    Roger /de TOENI (DE CONCHES)/ [17][18][3]
    Taking de TOENI as the last name from de TOENI (DE CONCHES).

    Roger 'The Spaniard' de Toeni[19]

    p. Ralph de TOENI m. Alice (Adeliza) Huntingdon 1104-aft 29 Sep 1158[20][21]
    Roger de TOENI
    Simon de TOENI
    Isabel de TOENI
    Hugh de TOENI
    Family
    m (before 9 Aug 1138) GERTRUDE [Ida] de Hainaut dau of BAUDOUIN III count of Hainaut & Yolande van Geldern.[22][23]
    The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that Henry I King of England had granted "xx libratas terre in Bercolt" in Norfolk to "Rogero de Tooni…in maritagio cum filia comitis de Henou"[98].

    Roger III & wife had four children
    RAOUL [V] de Tosny (-1162). Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[99]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1162 of "Radulfus de Toene"[100]. m (after 1155) MARGUERITE de Beaumont, daughter of ROBERT [II] Earl of Leicester & his wife Amice de Gačel ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[101]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[102]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[103].
    Raoul [V] & his wife had [two] children
    ROGER [IV] de Tosny (-after 29 Dec 1208). Robert of Torigny records that "parvulo filio" succeeded in 1162 on the death of his father "Radulfus de Toene" but does not name him[104]. Seigneur de Tosny. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], names "Rogerus de Tony" paying "xl s" in Sussex[105].
    [RALPH de Tosny of Holkham, co Norfolk (-before 1184). The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Radulfus de Tonay ii m" in Sussex in [1167/68][106].] m ADA de Chaumont, daughter of ROBERT de Chaumont & his wife --- (-after 1184). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[107]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[108].

    Ralph & his wife had one child
    BALDWIN de Tosny ([1169]-after 1210). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[109]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[110]. m --- Bardolf, daughter of THOMAS BARDOLF of Bradwell, Essex & his wife ---. The Red Book of the Exchequer records that "Willelmus frater regis H[enrici]" gave land at "Bradewelle" in Essex to "Thomas Bardulf" who gave three parts thereof with "tres filiabus suis in maritagio…Roberto de Sancto Remigio et Willelmo Bacun et Baldewino de Tony", which "Baldewinus de Thony" still held in [1210/12][111]. Baldwin & his wife had one child:
    ROGER
    5 dau. Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[112].
    ROGER de Tosny . Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[113].
    BAUDOUIN de Tosny (-1170). Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[114]. He had descendants in Hainaut[115].
    GEOFFROY de Tosny . Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[116]. Monk.
    Roger de Tosney 1104-1158
    ROGER [III] de Tosny, son of RAOUL [IV] Seigneur de Tosny & his wife Adelisa of Huntingdon ([1104]-after 29 Sep 1158). His parentage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis[91]. Henry I King of England confirmed the foundation of Conches by "Rogerius senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulphus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius prµdicti Radulphi senis et Rogerius filius Radulphi juvenis", quoting the donation by "Rogerus de Totteneio filius Radulphi junioris", dated to [1130][92]. In prison 1136/37. “Aliz de Toeni” donated "ecclesiam de Welcomstowe" to “ecclesiµ S. Trinitatis Lond.”, for the soul of “…et pro incolumitate filiorum meorum Rogeri de Toeni et Simonis et filiµ meµ Isabellµ", by undated charter[93]. Henry II King of England confirmed the property of Conches abbey, including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][94].

    Henry II King of England confirmed the property of Conches abbey, including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][95]. The 1157 Pipe Roll records "Rogo de Toeni" in Norfolk and Suffolk, "in Holcha"[96]. m (before 9 Aug 1138) GERTRUDE [Ida] de Hainaut, daughter of BAUDOUIN III Comte de Hainaut & his wife Yolande van Geldern. The Chronicon Hanoniense refers to one of the daughters of "Balduinus comes Hanoniensis" & his wife as wife of "domino de Thoenio", in a later passage naming their children "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum"[97]. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that Henry I King of England had granted "xx libratas terre in Bercolt" in Norfolk to "Rogero de Tooni…in maritagio cum filia comitis de Henou"[98]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified.

    Roger [III] & his wife had four children: 1. RAOUL [V] de Tosny (-1162). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[99]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1162 of "Radulfus de Toene"[100].

    m (after 1155) MARGUERITE de Beaumont, daughter of ROBERT [II] Earl of Leicester & his wife Amice de Gačel ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[101]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[102]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[103]. Raoul [V] & his wife had [two] children:

    a) ROGER [IV] de Tosny (-after 29 Dec 1208). Robert of Torigny records that "parvulo filio" succeeded in 1162 on the death of his father "Radulfus de Toene" but does not name him[104]. Seigneur de Tosny. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], names "Rogerus de Tony" paying "xl s" in Sussex[105]. - see below. b) [RALPH de Tosny of Holkham, co Norfolk (-before 1184). The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Radulfus de Tonay ii m" in Sussex in [1167/68][106].] m ADA de Chaumont, daughter of ROBERT de Chaumont & his wife --- (-after 1184). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[107]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[108]. Ralph & his wife had one child: i) BALDWIN de Tosny ([1169]-after 1210). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[109]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[110]. m --- Bardolf, daughter of THOMAS BARDOLF of Bradwell, Essex & his wife ---. The Red Book of the Exchequer records that "Willelmus frater regis H[enrici]" gave land at "Bradewelle" in Essex to "Thomas Bardulf" who gave three parts thereof with "tres filiabus suis in maritagio…Roberto de Sancto Remigio et Willelmo Bacun et Baldewino de Tony", which "Baldewinus de Thony" still held in [1210/12][111]. Baldwin & his wife had one child: (a) ROGER . ii) five daughters . The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[112]. 2. ROGER de Tosny . The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[113]. 3. BAUDOUIN de Tosny (-1170). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[114]. He had descendants in Hainaut[115]. 4. GEOFFROY de Tosny . The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[116]. Monk.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. V p. 170-171
    ?
    Parochial and Family History of the Parish of Blisland, Maclean, 1868, P65. Norman Frontier, Power, 2004, P295.
    Dictionnaire Historique de Toutes Les Communes, Charpillon, 1868 & 1879. Ecclesiastical History of England, Vitalis, 1856.
    [91] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XI, p. 55.
    [92] Gallia Christiana, XI, Instrumenta, V, col. 128.
    [93] Dugdale Monasticon VI.1, Christ Church, Aldgate, London, VI, p. 152.
    [94] Actes Henri II, Tome I, CCCCXXIII, p. 550.
    [95] Actes Henri II, Tome I, CCCCXXIII, p. 550.
    [96] Hunter, J. (ed.) (1844) The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the second, third and fourth years of the reign of King Henry II 1155-1158 (London) ("Pipe Roll") 4 Hen II (1157), Norfolk and Suffolk, p. 125.
    [97] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    [98] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 134.
    [99] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    [100] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    [101] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    [102] Pipe Roll Society, Vol. VII (1886) The Great Roll of the Pipe for the 10th year of King Henry II (London) ("Pipe Roll 10 Hen II (1163/64)"), p. 38.
    [103] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli VIII, Essex, p. 41.
    [104] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    [105] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno VI regis Ricardi, ad redemptionem eius, scutagium ad XXs, p. 92.
    [106] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Knights fees, p. 47.
    [107] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    [108] Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    [109] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    [110] Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    [111] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 499.
    [112] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    [113] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    ? Acrossthepond.ged on 21 Feb 2011. User: AA428DBB1CB84E3B845C44BBBBCF47ABEC7F. Note: Birth: ABT 1104 Flamsted, Hertfordshire
    ? 3.0 3.1 3.2 De TOENI-68 on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. hofundssonAnces.ged
    ? Henry I confirmed foundation of Conches by "Rogerius senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulphus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius prµdicti Radulphi senis et Rogerius filius Radulphi juvenis", quoting the donation by "Rogerus de Totteneio filius Radulphi junioris", dated to 1130.
    ? (S) History of Normandy, V4, P562.
    ? son of Gervais
    ? signatories : king and Queen Adelaide, Hugh archbishop of rouen, Auding bishop of Evreux, William earl of Warenne, Amaury count of Everux, Hugh [king’s sewer], … (S) English Historical Review, V34, 1919, P561.
    ? (S) Norman Frontier, Power, 2004, P382.
    ? (S) Families, Friends, Allies : Boulogne, Tanner, 2004, P340.
    ? (S) Reign of King Stephen, Longman, 2000, P60.
    ? (S) Reign of King Stephen, Longman, 2000, P61.
    ? “Aliz de Toeni” donated "ecclesiam de Welcomstowe" to “ecclesiµ S. Trinitatis Lond.”, for the soul of “…et pro incolumitate filiorum meorum Rogeri de Toeni et Simonis et filiµ meµ Isabellµ", by undated charter[93].
    ? (S) Prosopographie des Abbes Benedictins, Gazeau, 2007, P71.
    ? (S) Prosopographie des Abbes Benedictins, Gazeau, 2007, P71.
    ? 1157 Pipe Roll records "Rogo de Toeni" in Norfolk and Suffolk, "in Holcha"[96].
    ? including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][94]. Henry II King of England confirmed the property of Conches abbey, including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][95].
    ? De TOENI-68 on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. Pedigree Resource File CD 49: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)
    ? De TOENI-68 on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. Ancestral File. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998
    ? #S96
    ? Orderic Vitalis.
    ? Alias: RAOUL [IV] Seigneur de Tosny & Adelisa of Huntingdon
    ? Issue: Chronicon Hanoniense refers to one of the daughters of "Balduinus comes Hanoniensis" & his wife as wife of "domino de Thoenio", in a later passage naming their children "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum"[97].
    ? ~1130: Child of Roger and Ida: Ralph de Tony born in England.

    end of biography

    Roger married Ida Hainaut before 1135. Ida was born in ~1109 in Hainaut, Belgium; died on 9 Aug 1138. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 5285.  Ida Hainaut was born in ~1109 in Hainaut, Belgium; died on 9 Aug 1138.
    Children:
    1. Godehaut Toeni was born in ~1130 in Derbyshire, England; died before 1186.
    2. 2642. Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl was born in ~1140 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died in 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

  25. 2682.  Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Edward of Salisbury and Maud Fitz Hurbert); died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1091
    Salisbury
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Death: 1147
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Walter of Salisbury was born to Edward of Salisbury, Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff of Wiltshire and Maud Fitz Hurbert. He was also styled also Walter FitzEdward and Walter the Sheriff. He married Sybil de Chaworth daughter of Patrick De Chaworth and, Matilda de Hesdin. He founded the Priory of Bradenstoke, and was a benefactor to Salisbury Cathedral. His wife, Sybil, preceeded in death, and was buried near the chior in Bradenstoke Priory. Walter took the habit of a canon there, died in 1147, he is buried in the same grave as his wife.


    Family links:
    Parents:
    Edward Of Salisbury

    Spouse:
    Sibilla de Chaworth (1100 - 1140)*

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Created by: Audrey DeCamp Hoffman
    Record added: Apr 21, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 88928387

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Walter married Sibilla de Chaworth. Sibilla was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 2683.  Sibilla de Chaworth was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1100
    Kempsford
    Cotswold District
    Gloucestershire, England
    Death: 1140
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Sibilla was the daughter of Patrick de Chaources and Matilda Hesdin.
    She married Walter de Salisbury, son of Edward de Salisbury and Matilda Fitz Herbert. (Walter de Salisbury was born about 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England, died in 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    Both Sibilla and Walter were buried together in the choir in Bradenstoke Priory, Bradenstoke, Wiltshire County, England.
    They had at least three children: Patrick, Sibyl and Harvise (Hedwige)


    Family links:
    Spouse:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Plot: Choir with her husband

    Created by: Kat
    Record added: May 15, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 90151726

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Children:
    1. 2644. Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury was born in 1117-1122 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 27 Mar 1168 in Poitiers, France; was buried in St. Hilaire Abbey, Poitiers, Vienne, France.
    2. 1341. Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.

  27. 5316.  Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux was born in ~1050 in Bayeux, France (son of Ranulf Bayeux and Adelize Normandie); died on 26 Aug 1116.

    Notes:

    Ranulph (Ranulf I) "Vicomte de Bayeux" le Meschin formerly Meschines aka de Briquessart, of the Bessin II
    Born about 1050 in Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, Francemap
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Ranulph (Bayeux) de Bayeux and Adelize (Normandie) de Bayeux
    Brother of Warner (Chester) FitzRanulph and Hugh (Chester) of Chester
    Husband of Lucien Alfgarsdotter — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Margaret (Avranches) le Meschin — married 1069 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Richard (UNKNOWN) Meschines, Maud (Meschin) de Trevers, Ranulph (Meschines) le Briquessart, Geoffrey Meschines, Robert Meschines and William (FitzRanulph) le Meschin
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Profile managers: Richard Ragland Find Relationship private message [send private message], Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message], European Aristocrats Project WikiTree private message [send private message], Renee Malloy Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Meschines-95 created 15 May 2014 | Last modified 27 Feb 2018
    This page has been accessed 6,801 times.
    Alternate date of death: 26 Aug 1116

    Sources

    Gen-Medieval - 22 Oct 2004 posting of Therav3@aol.com re: Descent from Richard III of Normandy to Jane Lowe (Grey of Sandiacre)
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    See also:

    1. Plantagenet Ancestry p. 85, 95 (GS #Q942 D2t)
    2. Complete Peerage vol 7 p. 677, vol 4 Ch 4, vol 3 p. 166 (GS #942
    D24c)
    3. Visit of Cheshire, 1580 vol 18 p. 4 (GS #942 B3h)
    4. Ormerod's Hist of Ches pt 1 p. 18 (GS #Folio 942.71 H2or)
    5. Cheshire Pipe Rolls p. 19 (GS #942.7 B4Lc)
    6. Baker's Nrthmp vol 1 p. 121 (GS #Q942.55 H2ba)
    7. Nichols' Leics vol 1 pt 1 p. 18 (GS #Q942.54 H2nic)
    8. Dict. of Nat'l Biog. vol 28 p. 161-2 (GS #Ref 920.042 D56 1n)

    end of profile

    Ranulph married Margaret Avranches in 1069. Margaret was born in ~1054 in Avranches, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 5317.  Margaret Avranches was born in ~1054 in Avranches, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Margaret, the sister of Hugh the Fat, Earl of Chester, was the mother of Earl Ranulf I, the third Earl of Chester. [1]

    Sources
    ? Darrel Wolcott, Ancient Wales Studies. The Malpas family in Cheshire
    Harleian Society. The Visitation of Cheshire in the Year 1580, The Publicatons of The Harleian Society (London: The Society, 1882) Vol. 18, Page 4: "The Genealogy of the Earles of Chester. [Harl. 1424, fo. 3. Harl. 1505, fo. 2.]"
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1747651480

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. Sir Ranulph Meschines, 3rd Earl of Chester was born on ~26 Jun 1070 in Calvados, Normandie, France; died in 0Jan 1129 in Chester, Cheshire, England.
    2. 2658. Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland was born in ~1078 in Normandie, France; died before 1135 in Cumberland, England.

  29. 2640.  Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of NormandySir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy was born on 24 Sep 1113 in Anjou, France; died on 7 Sep 1151 in Chateau-Du-Loir, Eure-Et-Loire, France; was buried in Saint Julian Church, Le Mans, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Duke of Normandy

    Notes:

    More on Geoffrey's biography and history with photos ... http://bit.ly/1i49b9d

    Geoffrey married Matilda of England, Queen of England on 3 Apr 1127 in Le Massachusetts, Sarthe, France. Matilda (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England) was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 2641.  Matilda of England, Queen of EnglandMatilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141 (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England); died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

    Notes:

    Empress Matilda (c. 7 February 1102 – 10 September 1167), also known as the Empress Maude,[nb 1] was the claimant to the English throne during the civil war known as the Anarchy. The daughter of King Henry I of England, she moved to Germany as a child when she married the future Holy Roman Emperor Henry V. She travelled with her husband into Italy in 1116, was controversially crowned in St. Peter's Basilica, and acted as the imperial regent in Italy. Matilda and Henry had no children, and when Henry died in 1125, the crown was claimed by Lothair II, one of his political enemies.

    Meanwhile, Matilda's younger brother, William Adelin, died in the White Ship disaster of 1120, leaving England facing a potential succession crisis. On Henry V's death, Matilda was recalled to Normandy by her father, who arranged for her to marry Geoffrey of Anjou to form an alliance to protect his southern borders. Henry I had no further legitimate children and nominated Matilda as his heir, making his court swear an oath of loyalty to her and her successors, but the decision was not popular in the Anglo-Norman court. Henry died in 1135 but Matilda and Geoffrey faced opposition from the Norman barons and were unable to pursue their claims. The throne was instead taken by Matilda's cousin Stephen of Blois, who enjoyed the backing of the English Church. Stephen took steps to solidify his new regime, but faced threats both from neighbouring powers and from opponents within his kingdom.

    In 1139 Matilda crossed to England to take the kingdom by force, supported by her half-brother, Robert of Gloucester, and her uncle, King David I of Scotland, while Geoffrey focused on conquering Normandy. Matilda's forces captured Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln in 1141, but the Empress's attempt to be crowned at Westminster collapsed in the face of bitter opposition from the London crowds. As a result of this retreat, Matilda was never formally declared Queen of England, and was instead titled the Lady of the English. Robert was captured following the Rout of Winchester in 1141, and Matilda agreed to exchange him for Stephen. Matilda became trapped in Oxford Castle by Stephen's forces that winter, and was forced to escape across the frozen River Isis at night to avoid capture. The war degenerated into a stalemate, with Matilda controlling much of the south-west of England, and Stephen the south-east and the Midlands. Large parts of the rest of the country were in the hands of local, independent barons.

    Matilda returned to Normandy, now in the hands of her husband, in 1148, leaving her eldest son to continue the campaign in England; he eventually succeeded to the throne as Henry II in 1154. She settled her court near Rouen and for the rest of her life concerned herself with the administration of Normandy, acting on Henry's behalf when necessary. Particularly in the early years of her son's reign, she provided political advice and attempted to mediate during the Becket controversy. She worked extensively with the Church, founding Cistercian monasteries, and was known for her piety. She was buried under the high altar at Bec Abbey after her death in 1167.

    Notes:

    Married:
    The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, and very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him.

    Children:
    1. 1320. Henry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

  31. 1336.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (son of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Hereford
    • Alt Birth: 1100, Bramber, Sussex, England
    • Alt Birth: ~1112, Monmouthshire, Wales
    • Alt Death: ~1192, Woebley, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (fl. 1135–1179) was a 12th-century Marcher lord who secured a foundation for the dominant position later held by the Braose family in the Welsh Marches. In addition to the family's English holdings in Sussex and Devon, William had inherited Radnor and Builth, in Wales, from his father Philip. By his marriage he increased the Braose Welsh holdings to include Brecon and Abergavenny.

    William remained loyal to King Stephen during the 12th-century period of civil war. He became a trusted royal servant during the subsequent reign of Henry II, accompanying the king on campaigns in France and Ireland. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 until 1175. The family's power reached its peak under his son William during the reigns of King Richard I and King John.

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    Lord of Bramber
    Died after 1179
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe
    Issue
    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Father Philip de Braose
    Mother Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes

    Lands and family

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber.[1] His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes.[1] He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family founded by his grandfather, the first William de Braose.[1] After his father died in the 1130s William inherited lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber. He also held Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches.[2] He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex.[3] In about 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.[2] William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose.[4]

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, by 1150.[1] When each of Bertha's four brothers (Walter de Hereford, Henry FitzMiles (or Henry de Hereford), Mahel de Hereford and William de Hereford) died leaving no issue, William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died.[1] These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Welsh Marches as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[5] Maud was married to John de Brompton of Shropshire.[6] William's son and heir, another William de Braose, became a major player in national politics under King John.[7]

    Royal service

    Empress Maud, the only legitimate living child of Henry I, landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol and provided her with an escort, which included William de Braose,[8] suggesting that he was an adherent of King Stephen. William was present as a witness when three charters were issued by Stephen at Lewes dated to the years 1148–53,[9] therefore it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153,[nb 1] but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, to Normandy in 1154.[nb 2] William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the military leaders who supported Henry at Rhuddlan in 1157.[12] He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158,[13] and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted.[14] He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons[nb 3] in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.[15] William's younger brother, Philip, also accompanied the king to Ireland, and remained with the garrison at Wexford. In 1177 Philip was granted the kingdom of Limerick by Henry but failed to take possession after the citizens set fire to the town.[16]

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Herefordshire at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175.[1]

    Later life and death

    King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1176.[17] There is little subsequent record of William in public life, and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. William died after 1179 and was succeeded by his son, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber,[1] who gained the favour of both King Richard I and King John and became a dominant force in the Welsh Marches during their reigns.[18]

    end of biography

    William de Braose, 3rd lord of Bramber was a Marcher lord, active during the 12th century period of anarchy and the subsequent reign of Henry II. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 to 1175.

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber. His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes. He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family. After his father died in the 1130s William held lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches. He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex. About 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    "The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose."

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester by 1150. When each of Bertha's four brothers died leaving no issue William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died. These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Middle March as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby. William's son and heir, became a major player in national politics under King John.

    Empress Maud landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol, and provided her with an escort which included William de Braose. Thus, at the start of this conflict, William was an adherent of King Stephen. He witnessed three charters with Stephen at Lewes dated by Davis as 1148/53 so it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford which ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153, but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, across to Normandy in 1154. William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the great men in the army at Rhuddlan in 1157. He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158 and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted. He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons, in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Hereford at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175. King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1175. There is little record of William in public life after this and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. It is at this time that the extensions were made to St. Mary's, Shoreham. (Pictured at top)

    (The above is an adaptation of the article I wrote for Wikipedia. Sources for the information given can be found there.)

    Father: Philip de Braose

    Mother: Aanor

    Married to Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton

    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port

    Child 4: John

    Child 5: Roger

    Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, p616)

    (Some sources give a daughter Bertha who married a Beauchamp. I believe this Bertha is a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. See her page for references.)

    end of biography

    William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree William de /Braose/ , William de /Braose/

    Born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England , age at death: 90 years old

    Parents

    Philip (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1073 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1134 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 61 years old
    Married in 1104, Barnstaple, Devon, England, to
    Aenor De TOTNES, born in 1084 - Barnstaple, Devon, England, Deceased in 1102 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 18 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren

    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England (Parents : M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 & F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142) with
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190 with
    M John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in 1202, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Cecily Waleran FitzWalter 1182-1222 with :
    F Joan Margaret De MONMOUTH ca 1201-1247
    M William De Monmouth

    John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in April 1223, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Agnes de ** MUSCEGROS ca 1190- with :
    M Richard (de Wyesham) De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M Walter De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M John De (5th Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH 1225-1274

    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235 with
    M James De BEAUCHAMP 1182-1233
    M Watchline De BEAUCHAMP 1184-1236 married to Joane De MORTIMER 1194-1268 with :
    M William De BEAUCHAMP 1210-1267
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179 with
    M Brian De BRAMPTON 1168-1197 married in 1195, England, to Alice De Neufmenell 1172- with :
    M Brian De Brampton 1194-1262
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241 with
    F Petronilla De LACY 1195-1288 married to Ralph VI De (Lord Flamstead) TOENI 1190-1239 with :
    F Constance De TOENI ca 1220-1263
    M Roger Michaelmas De (Lord of Flamstead) TOENI 1235-1264
    F Gille Egidia De LACY 1202-1239 married 21 April 1225 to Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242 with :
    M Walter De ( 1st Earl of Ulster, 2nd Lord of Cornaught) BURGH 1232-1271
    M Gilbert (Of Meath) De LACY 1206-1230 married in 1225, Norfolk, England, to Isabel BIGOD 1212-1250 with :
    F Margery De LACY ca 1232-1256
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174 with
    F Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1188, England, to John (Lackland) (KING OF ENGLAND) PLANTAGENET 1166-1216 with :
    F Joan (Princess of WALES) PLANTAGENET 1190-1236

    Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1205 to Nicholas De (SIR - Baron of Alton, Lord of Farnham) VERDUN 1175- with :
    F Rohese De VERDUN 1204-1246
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211 married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY 1155-1210 with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with :
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with :
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with :
    M X Harcourt ca 1190-
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1200-1249 married in 1219, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Rhys (Mechyll) Ap (Gryg ) RHYS 1174-1244 with :
    M Ieuan Ap RHYS ca 1220-
    F Gwenllian Verch RHYS ca 1225-1268
    M William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 with :
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/-
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300

    Siblings

    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200 Married about 1130, Wales, to William De BEAUCHAMP 1105-1170

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093 married (1072)
    F Agnes De SAINT CLARE 1034-1080
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    married (1104)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123 married (1083)
    F ** De PICQUIGNY 1060-1145
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    married (1104)
    2 children


    Timeline
    1100 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England
    1112 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1126 : Birth - Briouze, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681
    1148 : Marriage (with Bertha De PITRES) - Herefordshire, England
    before 1190 : LORD of BRAMBER
    21 October 1190 : Death - London, England
    1192 : Death - England
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1192 : Death
    Age: 66
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681


    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: 1,7249::1077681
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::1077681


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8845

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Rognvald Wolfs (of Orkey) BRUCE /1000-1046
    _____| 8_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 4_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    / \ _____| 18_ Alan III De (Count of Brittany) RENNES 1000-1040
    |2_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    | \ _____| 20_ Mauger (de St Claire) (Seigneur) NORMANDY ca 990-1017
    | \ _____| 10_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    | \ _____| 22_ Richard De NORMANDY 1001-1028
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | _____| 12_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | / \
    |3_ Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    \ /
    \

    end of profile

    Name: William DE BRAOSE
    Sex: M
    Birth: 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    ALIA: William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber
    Title: Lord of Bramber
    Death: BET 1192 AND 1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Note:
    Dec 08 from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_de_Braose,_3rd_Lord_of_Bramber -

    William de Braose, Third Lord of Bramber (born 1112 in Brecon) (d. ca. 1192) was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, Second Lord of Bramber.

    Family and early career
    William was born into a second generation English Norman dynasty holding Lordships and land in Sussex at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches of Wales. He maintained his Sussex lands and titles and extended St Mary's, Shoreham and contributed to a priory at Sele, West Sussex. His mother was Aenor Fitz Judhel of Totnes.

    He also inherited one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William married Bertha de Pitres, also known as Bertha de Hereford, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. Through this marriage, William acquired lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny in 1166 because Bertha's four brothers all died young without heirs.

    These vast land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the de Braose dynasty. They now held the Middle March with extensive interests in Sussex and Devon.

    William's younger brother Phillip accompanied King Henry II to Ireland, receiving in 1172 the honour of Limerick.

    Marcher titles
    In 1174, William became sheriff of Hereford. He died in about 1192 and was succeeded as Lord of Bramber by his son, William. He had also fathered two daughters, Maud and Sibilla, who married well and possibly a later son, named John.

    Nov 09 from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg825.htm#13602 -

    William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 was born 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England. He died 8 1192/1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England. William married Bertha of HEREFORD on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Bertha of HEREFORD [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 was born 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. She married William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    They had the following children:

    F i Bertha de BRAOSE was born 1147.
    M ii William de BRAOSE Baron de Braose was born 1149 and died 9 Aug 1211.
    F iii Mabel de BRAOSE was born 1151 and died 1203.
    F iv Sybil de BRAOSE was born 1153 and died after 5 Feb 1228.
    M v John de BRAOSE 1 was born 1160 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21-22, 14:6.

    4Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, 105, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    5Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    6Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21e.

    7Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), pp. 1-2, Los Angeles Public Library.

    8Sanders, I., English Baronies, p. 7.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Bertha of HEREFORD

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 1:21-2, 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    4Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    5Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), p. 2, Los Angeles Public Library.




    Father: Philip DE BRAOSE b: 1074 in Briouze-Saint-Gervais, Orne, Basse-Nomandie, France
    Mother: Aenor DE TOTENEIS b: 1084 in Totnes, Devon, England

    Marriage 1 BERTHA b: 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
    Married: 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Children
    Has Children William DE BRAOSE b: 1149 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Mabel DE BRAOSE b: 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Sybil DE BRAOSE b: 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Bertha DE BRAOSE b: 1147 in Bramber, Sussex, England

    end of biography

    Notes
    He held in addition to his patrimony the lordship of half of Barnstaple, acquired through his mother, coheir to the barony. In 1158 he had offered the king a fine of 1000 marks for twenty-eight knights' fees as his mother's share of her inheritance, and when he died he still owed ą430. William (II)'s marriage brought him the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny on the southern Welsh marches as his wife's share after the deaths of her two brothers. William (II) de Briouze concentrated his energies on his Welsh marcher lands, serving Henry II as sheriff of Herefordshire, 1173?5. The marriage of his daughter Sibyl to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby (d. 1190), indicates the status that the Briouze family enjoyed.

    William was very fortunate in his marriage to Berta. All of her brothers died young without heirs so she brought a number of important lordships to the de Braoses in 1166. These included Brecon and Abergavenny. William became Sheriff of Hereford in 1174. His interest in Sussex was maintained as he confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather for the maintenance of Sele Priory and extended St. Mary's, Shoreham.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton
    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port
    Child 4: John
    Child 5: Roger Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, 616 per Elwes)

    From c1173 to 1230 successive fathers, sons, and younger brothers called de Briouze were feudal lords of Abergavenny. William de Briouze, the first of them, who derived his name from his lordship of Briouze in Normandy, married the sister and coheir of the 2nd Earl of Hereford (also daughter of 1st Earl) mentioned above, which seems to account for his coming into possession of a lordship in that part of the Welsh marches. [1]

    OWNERS of the LORDSHIP of ABERGAVENNY (X) 1173?

    William de Briouze (e), Lord of Briouze in Normandy, and of Bramber, Sussex, son and heir of Philip de Briouze, by Aenor, daughter and heir of Juhel son of Alvred, Lord of Barnstaple and Totnes. He married, in or before 1150, Bertha, 2nd sister and coheir of William of Hereford being daughter of Miles of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Gloucester (sic. Earl of Hereford). Sheriff of Hereford, Easter 1173-75, at which earlier date probably he already possessed the Lordship of Over Gwent. He was living in 1179. [2]

    (e) Briouze-Saint-Gervais (formerly Braiose), arrond. of Argentan, dept. of Orne. His descendants spelt the name Brewes. In some 25 early references to this name, not in charter latin, it appears as Breouse, Breuse, or Brewys (the last of which still exists as a surname), but never as Braose, the form adopted in peerages, for which it seems doubtful if there be any good authority.

    Note: The above text "1st Earl of Gloucester", which was part of a correction in CP XIV:6, is a mistake; Miles was Earl of Hereford.

    Sources

    ? Burke's Peerage
    ? Complete Peerage I:21-2, XIV:6,
    1. The Plantagenet Ancestry, Eng. 116, p. 78
    2. The Complete Peerage, G.E.C., Eng. v, v. 1, p. 21, 22, v. 4, p. 193, 194, v. 6, p. 451-54
    3. The Genealogist, Eng. Pub. AF, os, v. 4, p. 139-41, 235
    4. Arch. Cambr., Wales Pub. A, 4s, v. 14, p. 177, 6s, v. 10, p. 340
    5. Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883 & 1886, Eng. P-1, p. 72
    6. Dict. of Nat'l Biog., Eng. Pub. A, v. 6, p. 229-31
    7. Dugdale's Baronage of Engl, Eng. AL, v. 1, p. 414, 416
    8. Wells & Allied Families, B8G4, p. 177
    9. Sussex Arch. Collections, Suss. 1, v. 5, p. 5, 148
    10. The Ligon Family, B15A183, v. 1, p. 108

    !RESEARCH NOTE: There is no indication in any of the above quoted sources that there was a Giles or Roger belonging to this family. Also there is some doubt whether the above Reginald has been mistaken for the Reginald who married Grace de Briwere who is actually grandson of the above couple.

    In the case of child #1, Bertha, there is also some quandry as to whether she belongs to this couple or to William,

    child #2, and whether she married William Beauchamp or Walter de Beauchamp.

    There are also some indications that this Bertha is the daughter of the above couple who married Adam de Port. Because of the sealing action previously taken, their names will be left on this compilation until better evidence is made available.

    END OF COMMENTARY

    William married Lady Bertha of Hereford in 1148 in Herefordshire, England. Bertha (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 1337.  Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Bertha of Hereford, also known as Bertha de Pitres (born c.1130), was the daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, and a wealthy heiress, Sibyl de Neufmarchâe. She was the wife of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber to whom she brought many castles and Lordships, including Brecknock, Abergavenny, and Hay.

    Family

    Bertha was born in England in about 1130. She was a daughter of Miles, Earl of Hereford (1097- 24 December 1143) and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe.[1] She had two sisters, Margaret of Hereford,[2] who married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue,[3] and Lucy of Hereford, who married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.[citation needed] Her brothers, included Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford, Walter de Hereford, Henry Fitzmiles, William de Hereford, and Mahel de Hereford.[4]

    Her paternal grandparents were Walter FitzRoger de Pitres,Sheriff of Gloucester and Bertha de Balun of Bateden,[5] a descendant of Hamelin de Balun,[citation needed] and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nesta ferch Osbern.[6] The latter was a daughter of Osbern FitzRichard of Richard's Castle, and Nesta ferch Gruffydd.[7] Bertha was a direct descendant, in the maternal line, of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (1007- 5 August 1063) and Edith (Aldgyth), daughter of Elfgar, Earl of Mercia.[citation needed]

    Her father Miles served as Constable to King Stephen of England. He later served in the same capacity to Empress Matilda after he'd transferred his allegiance. In 1141, she made him Earl of Hereford in gratitude for his loyalty. On 24 December 1143, he was killed whilst on a hunting expedition in the Forest of Dean.[8]

    Marriage and issue

    Abergavenny Castle in Monmouthshire, Wales, was one of the castles Bertha of Hereford brought to her husband William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    In 1150, she married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (1112–1192), son of Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber and Aenor, daughter of Judael of Totnes. William and Bertha had three daughters and two sons, including William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.

    In 1173, her brothers all having died without issue, she brought the Lordships and castles of Brecknock and Abergavenny, to her husband.[8] Hay Castle had already passed to her from her mother, Sibyl of Neufmarche in 1165, whence it became part of the de Braose holdings.

    In 1174, her husband became Sheriff of Hereford.

    Her children include

    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, (1144/1153- 11 August 1211, Corbeil),[9][10] married Maud de St. Valery, daughter of Bernard de St. Valery, by whom he had 16 children.
    Roger de Braose[11]
    Bertha de Braose[12] (born 1151), married c.1175, Walter de Beauchamp (died 1235), son of William de Beauchamp and Joan de Walerie, by whom she had issue, including Walcherine de Beauchamp who married Joan Mortimer.
    Sibyl de Braose (died after 5 February 1227),[13] married William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (1136- 21 October 1190 at Acre on crusade), son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby and Margaret Peverel, by whom she had issue.
    Maud de Braose, married John de Brompton, by whom she had issue.[citation needed]

    Legacy

    Bertha died on an unknown date. She was the ancestress of many noble English families which included the de Braoses, de Beauchamps, de Bohuns and de Ferrers; as well as the Irish families of de Lacy and de Burgh.[14][not in citation given]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 2973. Joan Braose was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England.
    2. 2773. Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.
    3. Mabel de Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1203 in (Axholme, Lincolnshire, England).
    4. Bertha Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in ~1175.
    5. 3050. Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.
    6. 668. Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

  33. 5344.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber was born in ~1049 in Briouze, Normandy, France; died in 1093-1096.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose arrived in England with William the Conqueror. His mother’s name was Gunnor. She became a nun at the Abbaye aux Dames in Caen, Normandy, which was established by the Conqueror’s queen, Matilda. Some of the property Gunnor gave to the abbey was associated with members of the the Ivry family - Albereda, Hugh and Roger. Emma d’Ivry was the mother of William the Conqueror’s most powerful favourite, William fitz Osbern.

    These are the best clues we have as to William de Braose’s parentage. He was entrusted with a key Sussex position at Bramber and land in other English counties, besides Briouze, a strategic location in Normandy. It seems likely that he came from the extended family of the Dukes of Normandy but for genealogists his ancestry is still a frustrating loose end. William probably married the widow of Anchetil de Harcourt, Eve de Boissey, but even this detail remains inconclusive.

    Images for Braose coats of arms:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=braose+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=834&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjU4oegvMHQAhVFbSYKHTtHB1gQsAQILQ&dpr=1

    end of comment

    Died 1093-6

    Guillaume de Briouze is recorded in lists of those present at the Battle of Hastings. He became the first Lord of Bramber Rape by 1073 and built Bramber Castle. (Right - remains of the gatehouse) William made considerable grants to the abbey of Saint Florent, Saumur to endow the foundation of Sele Priory near Bramber and a priory at Briouze. He continued to fight alongside King William in the campaigns in Britain, Normandy and Maine.

    The latest evidence for William is his presence at the consecration of his church at Briouze in 1093. In 1096 his son Philip was issuing charters. From this we can deduce that William died between 1093 and 1096.

    Father: Uncertain.

    Mother: Gunnor (See Round, Cal. Doc. Fra. p148)

    Brydges edition of Collins' Peerage claims he was first married to Agnes, dau of Waldron de Saint Clare but no evidence for this can be found. It may be an example of Bruce - Braose confusion.
    According to L C Perfect, a 13th century genealogy in the Bibliotháeque de Paris gives the name of his wife as Eve de Boissey, widow of Anchetil de Harcourt. There is a lot of evidence from contemporary charters which supports this view.

    Child 1: Philip

    *

    Birth:
    Briouze is a commune in the Orne department of Normandy in northwestern France. It is considered the capital of the pays d'Houlme at the western end of the Orne in the Norman bocage. The nearby Grand Hazâe marshland is a heritage-listed area (Natura 2000).

    William de Braose, First Lord of Bramber (Guillaume de Briouze) was granted lands in England after the Norman conquest and used his wealth to build a priory in his home town.

    The name Briouze probably comes from an older Norman form of the word "boue", or "mud".

    Map & commentary ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Briouze

    Residence:
    Images, maps & history of Hastings and the "Battle of 1066" ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hastings

    William married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 5345.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Bramber Castle is a Norman motte-and-bailey castle formerly the caput of the large feudal barony of Bramber long held by the Braose family. It is situated in the village of Bramber, West Sussex overlooking the River Adur.

    Image, map and history of Bramber Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bramber_Castle

    More images and history of Bramber Castle & the Braose family ... http://steyningmuseum.org.uk/braose.htm

    Children:
    1. 2672. SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

  35. 2102.  Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire was born in 0___ 1050 in Neufmarche, France; died in 0___ 1093 in Breconshire, Wales.

    Bernard married Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope in 1088 in England. Nest was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 2103.  Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1079, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Nesta "Agnes" de Neufmarchâe formerly Osbern aka FerchOsbern, FitzOsbern, le Scrope
    Born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, , England,map
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Osbern (Scrope) le Scrope and Nest (Gruffydd) ferch Gruffydd
    Sister of Simon (Scrope) le Scrope [half] and Hugh FitzOsbern
    Wife of Bernard (Neufmarchâe) de Neufmarchâe — married 1088 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Philip (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche, Sybil (Neufmarchâe) of Gloucester, Adam (Neufmarche) de Neufmarchâe and Mael (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche
    Died 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wales
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Oct 2018 | Created 6 Jun 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,287 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Nesta (Osbern) de Neufmarchâe was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO
    Biography

    Bernard married Nesta (Agnes), daughter and heir of Osbern fitz Richard, granddaughter of Welsh King Gruffudd ap Llywelyn. Through Nesta, Bernard acquired Bodenham & Berrington, Herefordshire.

    Sources
    Medieval Lands - NESTA

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1051. Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  37. 5364.  Edward of Salisbury was born in BY 1045 in Normandy, France; died in Denbighshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Salisbury, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: 0___ 1081; Vicecomitem (sheriff)

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown
    Haute-Normandie, France
    Death: unknown
    Denbighshire, Wales

    Born by 1045, he seems, by virtue of his wide land holdings, to have been well placed among the followers of William the Conqueror. He was called "vicecomitem" [sheriff] of Wiltshire in a charter dated 1081.

    Family links:
    Children:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Darrel Salisbury
    Record added: Aug 06, 2014
    Find A Grave Memorial# 133948641

    end

    Edward married Maud Fitz Hurbert. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 5365.  Maud Fitz Hurbert
    Children:
    1. 2682. Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    2. Maud of Salisbury

  39. 5370.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan); died on 5 Jun 1118.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Battle of Hastings, 1066

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester (Sometime between 1040 & 1050 – 5 June 1118), also known as Robert of Meulan, count of Meulan, was a powerful Norman nobleman, one of the Companions of William the Conqueror during the Norman Conquest of England, and was revered as one of the wisest men of his age. Chroniclers spoke highly of his eloquence, his learning, and three kings of England valued his counsel.

    Biography

    He was born between 1040-1050, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont (1015-1094) by his wife Adeline of Meulan (died 1081), a daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan, and was an older brother of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c. 1050-1119)

    Robert de Beaumont was one of only about 15 of the Proven Companions of William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and was leader of the infantry on the right wing of the Norman army, as evidenced in the following near contemporary account by William of Poitiers:

    "A certain Norman, Robert, son of Roger of Beaumont, being nephew and heir to Henry, Count of Meulan, through Henry's sister Adeline, found himself that day in battle for the first time. He was as yet but a young man and he performed feats of valour worthy of perpetual remembrance. At the head of a troop which he commanded on the right wing he attacked with the utmost bravery and success".[1]

    His service earned him the grant of more than 91 English manors confiscated from the defeated English, as listed in the Domesday Book of 1086.

    When his mother died in 1081, Robert inherited the title of Count of Meulan in Normandy, and the title, Viscount Ivry and Lord of Norton. He paid homage to King Philip I of France for these estates and sat as a French Peer in the Parliament held at Poissy.

    He and his brother Henry were members of the Royal hunting party in the New Forest in Hampshire when King William II Rufus (1087-1100) was shot dead accidentally by an arrow on 2 August 1100. He pledged allegiance to William II's brother, King Henry I (1100-1135), who created him Earl of Leicester in 1107.

    On the death of William Rufus, William, Count of âEvreux and Ralph de Conches made an incursion into Robert's Norman estates, on the pretence they had suffered injury through some advice that Robert had given to the king; their raid was successful and they collected a vast booty.

    During the English phase of the Investiture Controversy, he was excommunicated by Pope Paschal II on 26 March 1105 for advising King Henry to continue selecting the bishops of his realm in opposition to the canons of the church. Sometime in 1106, Henry succeeded in having Anselm, the exiled archbishop of Canterbury, revoke this excommunication. Anselm's (somewhat presumptuous) act was ultimately ratified by Paschal.

    According to Henry of Huntingdon, Robert died of shame after "a certain earl carried off the lady he had espoused, either by some intrigue or by force and stratagem." He was the last surviving Norman nobleman to have fought in the Battle of Hastings.[2]

    Family

    In 1096 he married Elizabeth (or Isabel) de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus (1053-1101) a younger son of the French king and Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois (1050-1120). After his death Elizabeth remarried in 1118 to William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. He had the following progeny:

    Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Worcester (b. 1104), eldest twin and heir.
    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester & Earl of Hereford (b. 1104), twin
    Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford (b. circa 1106)
    Emma de Beaumont (born 1102)
    Adeline de Beaumont, married twice:
    Hugh IV of Montfort-sur-Risle;
    Richard de Granville of Bideford (d. 1147)
    Aubree de Beaumont, married Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-Thimerais.
    Agnes de Beaumont, a nun
    Maud de Beaumont, married William Lovel. (b. c. 1102)
    Isabel de Beaumont, a mistress of King Henry I. Married twice:
    Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Hervâe de Montmorency, Constable of Ireland

    Sources

    icon Normandy portal
    Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.
    References[edit]
    Jump up ^ Wm. of Poitiers, per Douglas (1959), p.227
    Jump up ^ Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.

    end

    Robert married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester in ~ 1096. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 5371.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Eleanor Beaumont was born in 1100 in Cheshire, England; died in 1157 in Cheshire, England.
    2. 2685. Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    3. Waleran de Beaumont, IV was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 9 Apr 1166 in Preaux, France.
    4. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

  41. 5372.  Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (son of Murchad Macdairmata Murchada and Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc); died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

    Donnchad married Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster. Orlaith (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita) was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 5373.  Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita); died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 2686. Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland; died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

  43. 5384.  SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale was born in ~1070 (son of Robert Brus and Agnes St. Clair); died on 11 May 1142 in Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Scotland
    • Alt Birth: ~1093, Durham, England

    Notes:

    Robert I de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale (c.?1070 – 1142) was an early 12th century Anglo-Norman baron and knight, the first of the Bruce dynasty to hold lands in Scotland. A monastic patron, he is remembered as the founder of Gisborough Priory in Yorkshire, in present-day Redcar and Cleveland, in 1119.[1]

    Biography

    Robert is given by some Victorian historians as a son of Adam de Brus, by his spouse Emma de Ramsay.[2][3]

    Cockayne states that the family name is derived from Bruis, now Brix, in the arrondissement of Valognes.[4] Some modern historians contend that the name may have come from Brix, Manche, near Cherbourg in the Cotentin Peninsula, and that they came to England after King Henry I of England's conquest of Normandy (i.e.: at the same time as Alan fitz Flaad, the FitzAlan ancestor of the Stuart Royal Family, nowithstanding that they were Bretons).

    What is known clearly is that this Robert de Brus is first mentioned during the period 1094 and 1100, as a witness to a charter of Hugh, Earl of Chester, granting the church of Flamborough, Yorkshire, to the church of Whitby. Possibly the Earl of Chester about 1100–1104 enfeoffed Robert of certain portions of his Cleveland fee in Lofthouse, Upleatham, Barwick, Ingleby, and other places. Between 1103–1106 Robert de Brus attested with Ralph de Paynel and 16 others a charter of William, Count of Mortain, to the abbey of Marmoutier. In 1109 at a Council of all England held at Nottingham, he attested the charter of King Henry 1st confirming to the church of Durham certain possessions which the men of Northumberland had claimed. During the period 1109–1114 he appears in early charters in possession of numerous other manors and lands in Yorkshire, and in the same period he attested a charter of Henry 1st issued at Woodstock, Oxfordshire. He appears in the Lindsey Survey made 1115–1118 in possession of even further lands. There is a strong presumption that King Henry 1st had given Robert his Yorkshire fee soon after the battle of Tinchebrai (28 September 1106). Robert was present at the great gathering of northern magnates at Durham in 1121, and sometime during the period 1124–1130 he was with the King at Brampton. About 1131 Robert de Brus was in the retinue of Henry 1st at Lions, in Eure. About the same time he attested with three of his personal knights a confirmation with Alan de Percy to the monks of Whitby.[5] It is said that Robert had been given some 80 manors in Yorkshire by King Henry. It is evident that Robert kept up his connexions with other Normans too. A member of the Feugeres family, of Feugeres, Calvados, arr.Bayeux, canton of Isigny, witnessed charters of this Robert de Brus circa 1135 in Yorkshire.[6]

    Scotland

    The friendship between Robert de Brus and David FitzMalcolm (after 1124 King David I of Scotland), who was present in France with King Henry and was granted much of the Cotentin Peninsula, may have commenced at least as early as 1120, at Henry's Court.[7] When David became king, he settled upon his military companion and friend the Lordship of Annandale, in 1124,[8] There is, however, scant evidence that this Robert ever took up residence on his Scottish estates.

    After the death of King Henry, David refused to recognise Henry's successor, King Stephen. Instead David supported the claim of his niece and Stephen's cousin, Empress Matilda, to the English throne and taking advantage of the chaos in England due to the disputed succession there, he took the chance to realise his son's claim to Northumberland. These actions Robert de Brus of Annandale could not countenance and as a result he and King David parted company, with Robert bitterly renouncing his homage to David before taking the English side at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.[9] Before the battle, Robert had made an impassioned plea to David, calling to his remembrance how he and other Normans had by their influence in Scotland, as far back as 1107, obliged King Alexander to give a part of the Scottish Kingdom to his brother David. The appeal was in vain. Robert, and his eldest son Adam, joined the English army, while his younger son, Robert, with an eye on his Scottish inheritance, fought for David.[10]

    Marriage

    Robert is said to have married twice: (1) Agnes, daughter of Geoffrey Bainard, Sheriff of York and (2) Agnes, daughter and heiress of Fulk de Paynel of Carleton, North Yorkshire.[11][12] Farrer mentions both marriages and in particular points out that the superior of Carleton Manor was de Brus, and that Paynel held it of him.

    It is unclear by which spouse his sons were but authorities usually give her as Agnes de Paynel.

    Adam de Brus (1), eldest son and heir upon whom devolved, under feudal law, all the English estates.[13] he only survived his father by 12 months, having married Jueta, daughter and heiress of William de Arches. She outlived her husband by decades, dying just after 1202.[14]
    Robert de Brus, the younger son, upon whom his father had settled the Scottish Lordship of Annandale, plus several wheat-producing ploughates at Skelton, Yorkshire, in his lifetime.[15]

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Sherlock, Stephen. "Gisborough Priory: Information for Teachers" English Heritage. 2001. 1 Oct 2008.
    Jump up ^ Northcliffe of Langton, Charles B., M.A, editor, The Visitation of Yorkshire, 1563/4 taken by William Flower, Norroy King of Arms, London, 1881, p.40.
    Jump up ^ Burke, Messrs., John & John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, etc., London, 1848: vol.1, pedigree XXXIV.
    Jump up ^ Cockayne, G.E., edited by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, The Complete Peerage, vol.ii, London, 1912, p.358n.
    Jump up ^ Farrer, William, D.Litt., editor, Early Yorkshire Charters. vol.ii, Edinburgh 1915, p.11.
    Jump up ^ Loyd, Lewis C., Barrister-at-law, edited by Charles Travis Clay & David C. Douglas, The Origins of some Anglo-Norman Families, Harleian Society, Leeds, UK, 1951; reprinted Baltimore, Md., 1999 edition, p.43.
    Jump up ^ Farrer, 1915, p.11.
    Jump up ^ Donaldson, Gordon, Scottish Historical Documents, Edinburgh, 1970: 19, "David by the grace of God King of Scots, to all his barons, men, and friends, French and English, greeting. Know ye that I have given and granted to Robert de Brus Estrahanent (i.e: Annandale) and all the land from the boundary of Randolph Meschin; and I will and grant that he should hold and have that land and its castle well and honourably with all its customs," &c. This is a new charter and not a reconfirmation." ISBN 0-7011-1604-8
    Jump up ^ Burton, John Hill, The History of Scotland, New revised edition, Edinburgh, 1876, vol.1, p.437
    Jump up ^ Farrer, 1915, p.11-12.
    Jump up ^ Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford, 1904 (online version available) Duncan, ODNB
    Jump up ^ Burke (1883) p.80
    Jump up ^ Ritchie, R. L. Graeme, The Normans in Scotland, Edinburgh University Press, 1954, p.278.
    Jump up ^ Farrer, 1915, p.12.
    Jump up ^ Ritchie, 1954, p.278.

    References

    Duncan, A.A.M., 'de Brus, Robert (I), Lord of Annandale (d. 1142)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3748. Retrieved 28 October 2008.
    Oram, Richard, David: The King Who Made Scotland, (Gloucestershire, 2004)

    end of this biography

    Sir Robert "1st Lord of Annandale, Lord of Cleveland in Yorkshire" de Brus formerly Brus aka Bruce
    Born about 1093 in Durham, England
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of Robert (Brus) de Brus [uncertain] and Agnes (St Clair) de Braose [uncertain]
    Brother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose [half], Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt [half], John (Braiose) de Braose [half], Philena (Braiose) de Braose [half] and Hortense (Bruce) de Braose [half]
    Husband of Agnes Bainard — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Agnes (Pagnel) de Brus — married about 1112 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha (Brus) de Taillebois and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died 11 May 1142 in Yorkshire, England
    Profile managers: Michael Thomas private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], and David Mark Cordell private message [send private message]
    Brus-141 created 18 Sep 2014 | Last modified 15 Mar 2016
    This page has been accessed 5,742 times.

    Biography

    Brus [Bruce], Robert (I) de, lord of Annandale (d. 1142), baron and soldier, has been said without authority to be the son of a Robert (sometimes Adam) de Brus, who was alleged to have fought at Hastings.

    The subject of this memoir came from Brix, south of Cherbourg, where he was an ally of Henry I, whose conquest of Normandy he presumably supported.

    Perhaps soon after the battle of Tinchebrai (September 1106) Henry gave him some eighty Yorkshire manors, chiefly in Claro wapentake, then a further thirteen manors around Skelton, formerly of the count of Mortain, and c.1119 Hart and Hartness in co. Durham.

    Brus's importance is shown by the addition, between 1114 and 1119, of the first of these holdings to the Yorkshire Domesday, while the second, the lordship of Skelton, formed one of a series of castellanies whereby Norman control of northern England was consolidated.

    He attested several charters of Henry I, especially after 1106, and was with him at Lyons la Forăet in 1129, and at Woodstock (with David I also) at Easter 1130. But he undoubtedly spent much time in the north, where, for example, he was at a gathering of magnates at Durham in 1121, when the monks of Durham and St Albans fell out over Tynemouth."[1]

    Marriage

    m. Agnes UNKNOWN; or UKNOWN.
    Prior to Blakely's doctoral theses in 2000, it was alleged that Agnes may have been a Paynell, or a Bainard. The latter theory was outright rejected by its originator, Farrer. And the former hinges on speculation surrounding a grant from a Yorkshire sheriff named, George Bainard.[2]

    It's also the case that Robert's wife was not dubbed "Agnes," until the 13th century.[2]

    Old Notes

    Lord Robert was married twice.
    (disputed) FMG suggests he first married Agnes Paynell, daughter to Fulk Paynell and his wife Beatrix ?. By this first marriage Robert had a son, Adam. According to FMG this Agnes died late in 1155.[3]
    FMG mistakenly suggests Robert's second marriage was to another Agnes but this makes little sense as Agnes Paynell outlived him, dying in 1155. FMG names Robert as a second son.[3]
    Wikipedia contributers switches the order of Robert's spouses and named Agnes Paynell as his second wife. They further switch the birth order to suggest Robert is likely the elder son which makes sense as he inherited his father's lands and title as Lord of Annandale. His other son, Adam de Brus, became Lord of Skelton.
    FMG suggests Robert had a daughter, Agatha, but it is not known if she was from his first marriage or his second.[3]

    Religion

    c.1119: founded Augustinian priory of Guisborough in North Riding, Yorkshire, endowing it with some 30 carucates of land; first prior was his brother, William.[1]
    gave church of Querqueville to St Mary's York for souls of Earl David (as he then was) and his parents.[1]
    Burial
    Believed to have beEn buried in Gisborough Priory, which he founded and which successive Brus family generations used for burials. Gisborough is located in Guisborough (each has different spelling), a modern borough of Redcar and Cleveland in North Yorkshire.

    Sources

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Brus,_1st_Lord_of_Annandale
    Blakely, R.M. (2000). The Brus Family in England and Scotland 1100 - c.1290, (pp.26-27). Durham Theses. Durham University. PDF.
    Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. fmg.ac
    Geneajourney.com
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (ODNB)
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 ODNB
    ? 2.0 2.1 Blakley, 2000
    ? 3.0 3.1 3.2 Cawley, 2006

    end of this biography

    Robert married Agnes de Paynel in ~1112. Agnes (daughter of Fulk de Paynel and Beatrice FitzWilliam) was born in ~1095 in Warwickshire, England; died in 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 5385.  Agnes de Paynel was born in ~1095 in Warwickshire, England (daughter of Fulk de Paynel and Beatrice FitzWilliam); died in 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Carleton, North Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Agnes de Brus formerly Pagnel aka de Paganel, de Paynell, Bruce
    Born about 1095 in Warwickshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Fulk (Paynel) de Paynel [uncertain] and Beatrice (FitzWilliam) de Paganell [uncertain]
    Sister of Ralph (Paynel) de Paganel and William (Paynell) de Paynell
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married about 1112 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, , England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Ted Williams private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 11 Dec 2017 | Created 20 Jun 2011
    This page has been accessed 2,593 times.

    Disputed Origins

    "Little is known about the wife of the first Robert de Brus except that her name was Agnes, that she was linked with her husband in his grants to foundations at Guisborough, York and Whitby, and that she made a gift to Guisborough priory in her own right, of the manor of Carlton by Camblesforth.

    This last grant has given rise to the theory that Agnes was the daughter of a Paynel, an idea which Farrer rightly rejected. Although Carlton was soke of the Paynel manor of Drax, it had been held by the king in 1086, formed part of the original Brus fief and was later held by Paynel of Brus not the other way round. It is therefore more likely that Carlton had been gifted to Agnes by her husband as part of her dower."[1]


    Sources

    Blakely, R.M. (2000). The Brus Family in England and Scotland 1100 - c.1290, (pp.26-27). Durham Theses. Durham University. PDF.

    ? Blakely, 2000

    Children:
    1. 2992. Sir Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale was born in ~1138 in (Annan) Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland; died in 1189-1194; was buried in Gisborough Priory, Cleveland, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 2692. Sir Adam Brus, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1113 in Durham, England; died in 1143 in Gisborough, Yorkshire, England.

  45. 2680.  Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant was born in ~ 1065 in (France); died in 0___ 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 0___ 1075, Axbridge, Somerset, England

    Notes:

    Gilbert Giffard
    Born about 1065 in England or France
    Son of [father unknown] and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of John (Marshal) FitzGilbert and William (Giffard) Fitz Gilbert
    Died before 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England

    DISPUTED PARENTAGE

    Since his various parentages are all disputed, they have been removed. See the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy's Medieval Lands Index for more information. Also see discussion below.

    Removed these profiles as parents: Rollo Cheddar, Geoffrey Le Mareschal, and Sibyl di Conversano . Please don't attach any parents without first discussing via post on G2G. (Darlene Athey Hill - 26 Sep 2015)

    Biography

    Gilbert Giffard was a tenant of Glastonbury manor in Winterbourne Monkton in Wiltshire, and held a position as a marshal to the King. That Gilbert was the name of the grandfather of William the Marshall was known because William's father was often referred to as John fitz (son of) Gilbert. That Gilbert, John's father, was already involved in the family's tradition of claiming a royal marshalcy was also indicated from a record in the time of King John, although the nature of that marshalcy in his generation is not well understood.[1] However the identification of Gilbert with records for a man normally called Gilbert Giffard (or Gibard) has become widespread since a publication of N. E. Stacy in 1999 concerning Gilbert's landlord.[2] He not only showed that Giffard had a tax exemption, such as his descendants did for their marshalcy, and that his lands were inherited by the Marshals, but also that Gilbert Giffard's son William Giffard or William fitz Gilbert, was presented to the church of Cheddar as "William Giffard, son of Gilbert the king's marshal".

    Concerning his parentage, various theories exist but none are proven. Each tends to start with one known thing, and build from there:

    Starting from the newest known information, the surname Giffard, Crouch for example notes that it was a common descriptive second name meaning "chubby cheeks" and says "It is highly unlikely that Gilbert Giffard was related to the Conqueror's leading follower, Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham; it is conceivable on the grounds of proximity, however, that he might have had a connection with the unrelated West Country barons, the Giffards of Brimpsfield." (Traditionally the Giffards of Brimpsfield and Bucks are often linked.[3] Some still suspect there is a link.[4]
    Keats-Rohan has an entry for him in "Domesday People" (p.214) under "Gislebert Gibart", apparently an entry written without reference to Stacey. She adds that "The fee of Robert Gibart is mentioned in Hist. S. Petri Glocs. ii, 230."[5] In her later "Domesday Descendants" she cites Stacey and has him under "Marescal, Gilbert" (p.1029). She suggests he might be the son of "Robert marshal, who occurs in Domesday Wiltshire" (Domesday People p.391). However In footnote g, Appendix G, Complete Peerage says "Gilbert may have been son or grandson of an otherwise unknown Robert, who in 1086 held Cheddar, Somerset, under Roger de Courseulles (Domesday Book, vol i, fol 94; cf note 'h' infra). Robert the Marshal, who in 1086 held Lavington, Wilts, in chief (Idem, vol i, f. 73) has been suggested as the possible progenitor of the family (Davis, op. cit., pp xxvi - xxvii); but this is unlikely as in 1166 Lavington was held by Piers de la Mare (Red Book, p 248)." It therefore appears that Keats-Rohan was following up the lead of CP, seeking for evidence that Robert in Lavington having other land holdings that might correspond to those known for the later Marshall family, specifically in Cheddar. The Robert in Cheddar has an entry in Domesday People called "Robert Herecom" (p.389[6]). According to a summary of this line of thought by Chris Phillips, Keats-Rohan's various entries give "a slightly complicated picture, but maybe worth investigating further".[7]
    Older works speculated based on the longer-known above-mentioned claim to a "chief marshalship" which King John said happened during the time of King Henry I. Gilbert and his son John faced counter claims from two other men, Robert de Venoiz, and William Hastings. And on this basis many authors have speculated that the three families shared a common ancestry. Robert de Venoiz in particular was apparently son and heir to a Norman named Geoffrey who was sometimes referred to as "Marshall" (although in his time this would not normally have been considered a name, just a description). This family's particular tradition of Marshalcy apparently went back to a marshalcy in Venoix in Normandy.[8] Various scenarios have been presented as fact, such as Gilbert being a son of Robert, or of Geoffrey, or that Gilbert married a lady of their family. (And similarly, the Hastings family have sometimes been linked in speculative pedigrees.) But in fact the record of King John does not strongly imply that before the time of Henry I there was one single "chief" marshal. It could well have been a decision made at that time. There were many hereditary "marshalls" in England and Normandy, as discussed by Round in his book on the subject. (The use of a the job as a surname also probably did not start until King Stephen's time.[9])
    A very simple proposal found in the Complete Peerage is that Gilbert's father was also possibly named Gilbert. The reasoning being that the Gilbert of the Domesday book made around 1086 was many decades before the reign of Henry I, when Gilbert the father of John was still alive.[7] Other authorities seem to accept it is the same person though the generations are long.[10]
    Gilbert had two sons:

    John Fitz-Gilbert, who was accepted as being "chief" Marshal of England while his father still lived, in the time of King Henry I. Probably the first of his family to use the job title as a surname. Born about 1105.
    William Giffard or Fitz-Gilbert, born about 1107. He became chancellor to Queen Mathilda.[11]
    As an hereditary marshal of the King, Gilbert was a French speaking Norman (although some Normans married locally and could speak some English) and the old French title Le Mareschal (Latin Marescallus or Marescalcus) which has evolved into modern English "Marshal" was a term going back to Frankish times, originally referring to a function of "horse servant", which is what the word meant in the old language of the Franks. But by his lifetime, this job, like many other household positions, had evolved. According to a treatise of 1136 made for King Stephen, the Master Marshall ("John", Gilbert's son) had duties which "involved the keeping of certain royal records" and the management of "four other lesser marshals, both clerks and knights, assistants called sergeants, the knight ushers and common ushers of the royal hall, the usher of the king's chamber, the watchmen of court, the tent-keeper and the keeper of the king's hearth".[12]

    In Gilbert's family, the evidence is relatively clear that the function became a surname, not in Gilbert's lifetime probably, but during the lifetime of his son John. Crouch (p.226) mentions that while surnames from hereditary offices were not an uncommon innovation in the 12th century, this family is a "rather early" example of a case where not only the heir of the Marshall, but several of John's sons, all used the office as a second name. Richard Brooks suggests that John was the first to use the word as a name, because he is specifically referred to as someone "named" the Marshall, and this was during a period when he had split with King Stephen and could not have been functioning as the King's Marshall.[9]

    Gilbert's grandson, Sir William Marshal, knighted and named 1st Earl of Pembroke, made the office very important during the last decades of the 12th Century and first decades of the 13th. He served under four kings: Henry II, Richard "Lionheart," John "Lackland" and Henry III. As the regent for Henry III, Sir William Marshal became a powerful European statesman, raising his office still further beyond its humble origins. In William's time the Chief Marshal became "Earl Marshal". It is still the seventh of the eight "great officers of state" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral. Since the 13th Century the office has been a hereditary position of the Earls (now Dukes) of Norfolk.[13]


    Sources

    Source S-2024265482 Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, database online, Brian Tompsett, Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001, Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, Department of Computer Science, University of Hull, (Hull, United Kingdom, HU6 7RX, B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk), NS073013
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 33, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), Gilbert "the Marshal"
    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.88
    ? English Historical Review, Feb. 1999: Henry of Blois and the Lordship of Glastonbury (N. E. Stacy). This article is now cited by newer editions of David Crouch's "William Marshall" and has been discussed online by medieval genealogists such as John Ravilious, Chris Phillips and Douglas Richardson. For example: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042089376.
    ? For example in old editions of Burkes. https://books.google.be/books?id=uo9AAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA207
    ? http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042326346
    ? See online here. But the editors believe this is a 12th century document.
    ? So Keats-Rohan equated this Robert with the one in Shearston, with the same overlord as the Robert in Cheddar.
    ? 7.0 7.1 See the post of Chris Phillips: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042105703
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.90
    ? 9.0 9.1 Richard Brooks, The Knight who saved England.
    ? Ravilious on the generation length: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042297945
    ? See the post of John Ravilious: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042089376
    ? David Crouch, "William Marshall" 2nd ed. 2002, Appendix 2.
    ? Earl_Marshal on Wikipedia

    Gilbert married Mary Margarite De Venuz in 0___ 1104 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Mary was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  46. 2681.  Mary Margarite De Venuz was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Mary Margarite De VenuzPrint Family Tree Mary /De Venuz/

    Born 10 March 1085 - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Deceased in 1119 - Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 34 years old

    Parents
    Geoffrey De Venuz, born in 1066 - France, Deceased in 1157 - East Worldham, Hampshire, England age at death: 91 years old
    Married to
    ? ?

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1104, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL, born in 1075 - Axbridge, Somerset, England, Deceased in 1130 - Marlborough, Wiltshire, England age at death: 55 years old (Parents : M Robert (Curthose) De (Duke of NORMANDY) NORMANDY 1054-1134 & F Sybilla (Brindisi Of) CONVERSANO 1079-1103) with
    M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married, Wiltshire, England, to Aline Pipard
    John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married in 1143, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155 with
    M John MARSHALL 1144-1194 married in 1165, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Alice De Port 1144-1180 with :
    M John Marshall 1185-1235
    M William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 married in August 1189, London, England, to Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Margaret (Fitzgilbert) MARSHALL /1155-1242 married in 1181, Wiltshire, England, to Ralph De (Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1151-1210 with :
    F Joan De SOMERY ca 1191-1276
    M Roger De (SIR - Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1208-1273

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Ralf De Venuz 1040- married
    F ? ?
    M Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    married
    1 child


    (hide)

    Timeline
    10 March 1085 : Birth - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    1104 : Marriage (with Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL) - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1105 : Birth - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1119 : Death - Pembrokeshire, Wales
    19 July 1119 : Death - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    Search the matching civil records

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 4_ Ralf De Venuz 1040-
    /
    |2_ Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    | \
    |--1_ Mary Margarite De Venuz 1085-1119
    |3_ ? ?



    Family Tree owner : Dave BRADLEY (belfast8)

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1340. Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England; died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

  47. 2684.  Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

    Notes:

    Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare (c.?1100 – 6 January 1148), was created Earl of Pembroke in 1138. He was commonly known as Strongbow.[a]

    Life

    Born at Tonbridge, Gilbert de Clare was a son of Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare and Alice de Claremont.[1] He started out without land and wealth of his own but was closely related to very powerful men, specifically his uncles Walter de Clare and Roger de Clare.[2]

    In 1136 Gilbert fitz Gilbert led an expedition against Exmes and burned parts of the town, including the church of Notre Dame, but was interrupted by the forces of William III, Count of Ponthieu and escaped the resulting melee only after suffering heavy losses.[3] Gilbert was a Baron, that is, a tenant-in-chief in England, and inherited the estates of his paternal uncles, Roger and Walter, which included the baronies and castles of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. He held the lordship of Nether Gwent and the castle of Striguil (later Chepstow). King Stephen created him Earl of Pembroke, and gave him the rape and castle of Pevensey.

    After Stephen's defeat at Lincoln on 2 February 1141, Gilbert was among those who rallied to Empress Matilda when she recovered London in June, but he was at Canterbury when Stephen was recrowned late in 1141.[4] He then joined Geoffrey's plot against Stephen, but when that conspiracy collapsed, he again adhered to Stephen, being with him at the siege of Oxford late in 1142. In 1147 he rebelled when Stephen refused to give him the castles surrendered by his nephew Gilbert, 2nd Earl of Hertford, whereupon the King marched to his nearest castle and nearly captured him. However, the Earl appears to have made his peace with Stephen before his death the following year.[5]

    Family

    He married Isabel de Beaumont, before 1130, daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan, and Elizabeth de Vermandois.[6] Isabel had previously been the mistress of King Henry I of England.[7]

    By her Gilbert had:

    Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke[b][8]
    Basilia, who married (1) Raymond FitzGerald (Raymond le Gros) and (2) Geoffrey FitzRobert.[9]
    a daughter who married William Bloet.[10]

    end of biography

    Gilbert married Isabel de Beaumont before 1130. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 2685.  Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. 1342. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  49. 2686.  Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland (son of Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada and Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster); died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA (King of Leinster)Print Family Tree(Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA)


    Born in 1110 - Dublin, Ireland
    Deceased 1 May 1171 - Ireland , age at death: 61 years old

    Parents
    Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA, born in 1085 - Dublin, Dublin, Ireland, Deceased 8 December 1115 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 30 years old
    Married to
    Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN, born in 1080 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1113 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 33 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1140, Wexford, Ireland, to Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE, born in 1114 - Wexford, Ireland, Deceased 1 May 1191 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 77 years old (Parents : M Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164 & F Cacht Ingen (Princess of Loigsig, Queen of Muiredaig O'Toole) O'MORDA 1094-1149) with
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188 married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176 with
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225 with :
    F Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213
    M Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230
    F Maud Matilda De CLARE 1184-1213
    F Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253 with :
    M Payne De GAMAGE 1211-
    F Elizabeth GAMAGE 1222-1272
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200 married in 1171 to Domnall Mor (Ua) (King of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1137-1194 with
    F Mor O'BRIEN 1172-1218 married in 1185, Ireland, to William De (Lord of Connaught) BURGH 1158-1204 with :
    M Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242
    M Domnall Cairbreach (King of Munster) O'BRIEN 1175-1242 married in 1194 to Sabia O'KENNEDY 1177- with :
    M Connor Conchobar Suidaine (King of Thormond) O'BRIEN 1195-1258

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070 married
    F Sadb Ingen Mac BRICC 1020-1070
    M Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    married
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068 married
    F Iuchdelb Hui GARBITA 1062-
    F Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    married
    1 child



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Irish Landed Gentry - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2002.Original data - O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Cromwell Came to Ireland. Dublin, Ireland: James Duffy and Sons, 1887.Original data: O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Crom - 1,6308::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=uki1-irish-landed_gnty&h=170&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt 1,6308::170
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland 1,7249::105913193
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns 1,1981::34636


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland - 1,7249::105913193
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns - 1,1981::34636

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) MURCHADA ca 960-1006
    _____| 8_ Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo (177th High King of Ireland) MURCHADA 974-1072
    _____| 4_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    / \ _____| 18_ Donnchad (King of MUNSTER) O'BRIEN 982/-1064
    |2_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | \ _____| 20_ Brecc (Na Dessi) Mac BRICC 950-1051
    | \ _____| 10_ Muirchertach Mac BRICC 1005-1051
    | \
    |--1_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | _____| 12_ Echmarcach O'BRIEN 1009-
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    | / \
    |3_ Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Cearnachan GAIRBITA 1040-
    \ /
    \

    end of report

    Dermot married Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland in 1140 in Wexford, Ireland. Mor was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 2687.  Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 1343. Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. Orlacan Nâi Murchada was born in 1154 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 1200 in Ireland.

  51. 5444.  Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 2nd Earl of Arundel was born in 1138-1150 (son of Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 1st Earl of Arundel and Adeliza of Louvain); died on 24 Dec 1193; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.

    Notes:

    William d'Aubigny, 2nd Earl of Arundel (b. [1138-1150], d. 24 December 1193), also called William de Albini III,[1] was the son of William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel and Adeliza of Louvain, widow of Henry I of England.[2]

    He married Matilda St Hilary de Harcoučet and among their children was William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel. The Duke of Norfolk's Archives Assistant Librarian Sara Rodger wrote that William "did have three sons, William who succeeded him as Earl in 1196, and Alan and Geoffrey, of whom we know nothing." His daughter, Matilda d'Aubigny, married William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey. In 1176/7 he was created Earl of Sussex and in 1190 he inherited the earldom of Arundel. He is buried at Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.[3]

    References

    Jump up ^ Brown, R. Allen (1988). Castle Rising Castle. London, UK: English Heritage. p. 15. ISBN 185074159X.
    Jump up ^ Aubigny, William d' [William de Albini; known as William d'Aubigny Pincerna], first earl of Arundel (d. 1176), magnate by Graeme White, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    Jump up ^ http://thepeerage.com/p10676.htm#i106760

    end

    William married Matilda St. Hilary in 1173. Matilda was born in 1136 in (Normandy, France); died on 24 Dec 1195. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 5445.  Matilda St. Hilary was born in 1136 in (Normandy, France); died on 24 Dec 1195.

    Notes:

    Matilda de St. Hilaire was born circa 1136 to James de St. Hilary (c1105-c1154) and Aveline de Hesding (c1107-) and died 24 December 1195 of unspecified causes. She married Roger de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford (1116-1173) before 1173 JL . She married William of Aubigny (c1139-1193) after 1173 JL .
    Contents[show]


    Children

    Offspring of Roger de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford and Maud de St. Hilary (c1136-1195)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford (c1153-1218) 1153 30 December 1218 Amice FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester (c1160-1220)

    Mabel de Clare (1160-1204)
    James de Clare (c1162-?)
    Eveline de Clare (c1164-1225)
    Roger de Clare (1168-1241)
    John de Clare (c1170-?)
    Henry de Clare (c1172-?)
    ,
    Children

    Offspring of William of Aubigny and Maud de St. Hilary (c1136-1195)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William of Aubigny (c1175-1221) 1175 Arundel, England, United Kingdom 1 February 1221 Rome, Italy Mabel of Chester (c1173-?)

    Avice of Aubigny (c1176-?)
    Mathilde of Aubigny



    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10673.htm#i106721

    Children:
    1. 2722. Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 3rd Earl of Arundel was born before 1180 in Arundel, Sussex, England; died on 1 Feb 1221 in Rome, Italy; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.
    2. Matilda d'Aubigny

  53. 2774.  Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of ChesterSir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, Wales (son of Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester and Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester); died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leek, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester (1147 – 30 June 1181) was the son of Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester and Maud of Gloucester, daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester (otherwise known as Robert de Caen, the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, making her Henry's granddaughter).

    Early life

    He is thought to have been born in Kevelioc in Monmouth. But he may have taken the name of the cwmwd of Cyfeiliog (in modern Powys) in the southern part of the Kingdom of Powys, Wales.

    He was underage when his father's death in 1153 made him heir to his family's estates on both sides of the Channel. He joined the baronial Revolt of 1173–1174 against King Henry II of England, and was influential in convincing the Bretons to revolt. After being captured and imprisoned after the Battle of Alnwick, he finally got his estates restored in 1177, and served in King Henry's Irish campaigns.

    Marriage

    In 1169 he married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort, who in turn was the son of Amaury III of Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2]

    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester
    Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171–1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon
    Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel
    Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby; ancestors of Joseph Priestley
    Hawise of Chester (1180–1242), married Robert II de Quincy
    Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas
    Hugh also had another daughter, Amice of Chester, who married Ralph de Mainwaring and was the ancestress of that family. There is no record of Amice's mother or whether she was Hugh's wife or mistress. The question of Amice's legitimacy has been subject to a longstanding dispute.[3]

    One letter from the Pope suggests that Llywelyn Fawr may have been married to an unnamed sister of Earl Ranulph of Chester in about 1192, but there appears to be no confirmation of this.[4] If this was the case it could have been either Mabel or Hawise, or perhaps Amice, and the marriage would have had to have been annulled before any subsequent marriages.

    Death and succession

    Hugh of Kevelioc died 30 June 1181 at Leek, Staffordshire, England. He was succeeded by his son, Ranulf.

    Hugh married Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux in 1169. Bertrade (daughter of Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux and Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux) was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 2775.  Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux and Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux); died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Bertrade d'Everaux de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux
    Also Known As: "Bertrade /De Evreux/", "Bertrade de âEvreux", "Bertrade II Montfort"
    Birthdate: 1155
    Birthplace: Chester, Cheshire, England
    Death: Died March 31, 1227 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    Cause of death: after 31 March 1227
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Simon III "le Chauve" de Montfort, comte d'Evreux and Mathilde, comtesse d'Evreux
    Wife of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester
    Mother of Beatrix Kevelioc Malpas; Matilda of Chester; Mabel of Chester; Ranulf de Blundeville, 4th Earl of Chester; Agnes de Meschines, Lady of Chartley and 4 others
    Sister of Amaury V de Montfort, comte d'Evreux; Simon IV de Montfort, Seigneur de Montfort et de Rochefort and Robert I de MONTFORT
    Occupation: Countess of Chester, Lady of Campden, Countess
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: September 7, 2016

    About Bertrade d'Everaux de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux
    Bertrade was born in 1155 in Chester, England. Bertrade's father was Simon II Le Chauve De Montfort and her mother was Maud Countess Of Evreux . Her paternal grandparents were Amaury De Montfort and Agnes De Garlende. She had two brothers named Amauri and Simon. She was the youngest of the three children.

    --------------------

    She was married to Earl Hugh de Keveliock V (son of Ranulf de Guernan and Maud de Caen) in 1169. Earl Hugh de Keveliock V was born in 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, England. He died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England. Hugh II, 5th Earl of Chester, surnamed Keveliock or Cyveliok, because he was born 1147 at Kevelioc, Co. Merioneth, Wales. He succeeded his father in the Earldom of Chester. This nobleman joined in the rebellion with Robert, Earl of Leicester, and the King of Scots against King Henry II, and in support of that monarch's son, Prince Henry's pretentions to the crown. In which proceeding he was taken prisoner with the Earl of Leicester at Almwick, but obtained his freedom soon afterwards, upon the reconciliation of the king with the young prince. During troublesome times following his lands were taken from him, but they were restored when public tranquility was restored. He died at Leeks, Co. Stafford, in 1181, aged about 34. His lordship married Bertred, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Evereaux in Normandy. They were married 1169 when Bertred was just 14 years old. She died in 1227, aged about 71. They had a son, Randle III, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester, but he died sine prole 1232. He had the Earldom of Lincoln from his great-grandmother Lucia, and he resigned this Earldom to his sister Hawise about 1230-1. She was the widow of Robert de Quincey, and their daughter Margaret married John de Lacy, to whom the Earldom of Lincoln was confirmed Nov. 22, 1232. He was Surety for Magna Charta and his daughter Maud married Richard de Clare, son of Gilbert son of Richard de Clare, last two Sureties, and from whom you descend through Robert Abell and John Whitney. Beside Randle III and Hawise, Hugh and Bertred had Mabil, married Hugh de Albini, died sine prole.He was the Earl of Chester. Also known as Hugh le Meschin; Earl of Chester, Vicomte d'Avranches in Normandy. He joined in the rebellion against King Henry II, was taken prisoner at Alnwick on July 13, 1174, and deprived of his Earldom. Though he was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, his Earldom was restored January 1177 (Complete Peerage, Vol III:167).

    --------------------

    Post in soc.genealogy.medieval 13 September 2011 by Douglas Richardson on Bertrade de Montfort http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/a0a635017b1391c2?hl=en

    Complete Peerage, 3 (1913): 167 (sub Chester) has a rather brief account of the life of Hugh, 6th Earl of Chester (died 1181). Regarding the history of his widow, Bertrade of Montfort, the following scant detail is given:

    "His widow died 1227, aged about 71." END OF QUOTE.

    The source given by Complete Peerage for Bertrade de Montfort's death date is Annales Cestrienses, edited 1887, by R.C. Christie. As we can see, no month or day are given for the countess' death. While I'm virtually certain that Google Books previously had a full view copy of this source available online, when I checked just now, I only found copies of this work that had "no preview." As such, I'm unable to see exactly what Annales Cestrienses says about the death of Countess Bertrade.

    [John Higgins adds, in a response: Look beyond Google Books, to the Internet Archive, where a full-view copy of Annales Cestrienses is available. The entry for the death of Countess Bertrada [sic] is on p. 55 (not 54 as indicated in the book's index). But all it says is that she died in 1227, giving no more specific date. So, it supports the information in CP but goes no further.]

    Checking various other sources, however, I've managed to piece together a few details of Countess Bertrade's life as widow not provided by Complete Peerage:

    Sometime in the period, 1188–99, she witnessed a charter of her son, Ranulph, Earl of Chester. In the period, 1190–1200, she reached agreement with the abbot and convent of Troarn in Normandy regarding the construction of a mill and fishpond on the boundary between her wood and theirs. Sometime before 1194–1203, she exchanged lands with the canons of Repton. Sometime in the period, 1200–10, she granted to Ralph Carbonel, of Halton, Lincolnshire, for his homage and service of half a knight’s fee which he held of the said countess in Halton. In 1223 Richard Duket and Simon de Sees brought a plea of novel disseisin against her touching a tenement in Harmston, Lincolnshire. In 1226 she presented to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire. In 1227 she arraigned an assize of last presentation to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire against the abbot of St. Sever.

    The last item comes from Farrer, Honors & Knights’ Fees, 2 (1924): 103, which may be seen in snippet view at the following weblink: http://books.google.com/books?ei=MPVvTt2dFKniiAKA4tH0Bg&ct=result&id=...

    The original source for this record is Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1225–1232 (1903): 156, which may be viewed at the following weblink: http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/h3v2/body/Henry3vol2page0156.pdf

    The item in question is dated 31 March 1227. Since the record indicates that Countess Bertrade was then alive, it may be assumed she died in 1227, sometime after 31 March.

    Best always, Douglas Richardson, Salt Lake City, Utah

    ---------------------

    Bertrade was our ancestor through two distinct descent lines--through her daughter Alice and through her daughter Mabel, each of whom was independently our ancestor.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p389.htm#i6747 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

    Bertrade de Montfort was cousin of King Henry II by her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, being great-grandmother of King Henry [George Edward Cokayne The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant, I-XIII (in 6) (Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, GL5 2BU: Sutton Publishing Limited, 2000), III:167 - 14 when married in 1169 and in III:167, footnote (c)].
    Bertrade married Hugh De /Keveliock/, son of Ranulph Des /Gernons/ and Maud /Fitzrobert/, in 1164 in Montfort, Normandy, France. (Hugh De /Keveliock/ was born in 1122 in Kevelioc, Merionethshire, Wales, died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England and was buried in 1181 in Chester, Cheshire, England.)
    Children: 1. Amicia Amice De Meschines b: 1177 in Monmouthshire, Wales 2. Beatrice De Kevieliock b: 1166 in Malpas, England 3. Mabel of Chester De Meschines b: ABT 1170 in Cheshire, England 4. Hawise of Chester De Kevelioc b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 5. Maud Matilda Kevelioc b: 1163 in Cheshire, England 6. Alice Of Chester b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 7. Agnes de Kevelioc De Meschines b: 1174 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England
    Bertrade II Meschines formerly Montfort aka Evreux, Countess of Chester
    Born 1155 in Montfort Sur Risle, Eure, Normandy, Francemap Daughter of Simon III Montfort and Maud De Evreux Sister of Simon IV Montfort and Amauri de Montfort Wife of Hugh K. Meschines — married 1169 [location unknown] Mother of UNKNOWN Blundeville, UNKNOWN Chester, Unknown Chester, Maud Matilda Huntingdon, Amicia Mainwaring, Beatrix de Kevelioc de Malpas, Mabel FitzAlan, Ranulph Blondeville, Helga of Kevelioc De Meschin, Adeliz De Kevelioc, Agnes of Chester (Lady of Chartley) de Keveliock, Agnes Ferrers, Alice of Chester Meschines, Hawise Quincy, Lady de Meschines and Nichola de Meschines Died July 12, 1189 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, Francemap

    Marriage
    Husband: Hugh De Kevelioc Wife: Bertrade De Montfort Child: Amice Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Agnes Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Mabel Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Ranulph De Blondeville
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Maud Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Hawise Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Unknown Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Marriage:
    Date: 1169 Note: #N00150
    Marriage:
    Date: 1169 Place: , Montfort, Normandy, France
    married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2]
    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171ăa€“1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby Hawise of Chester (1180ăa€“1242), married Robert II de Quincy Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas

    Bertrade was born in 1155 in Chester, England. Bertrade's father was Simon II Le Chauve De Montfort and her mother was Maud Countess Of Evreux . Her paternal grandparents were Amaury De Montfort and Agnes De Garlende. She had two brothers named Amauri and Simon. She was the youngest of the three children.

    She was married to Earl Hugh de Keveliock V (son of Ranulf de Guernan and Maud de Caen) in 1169. Earl Hugh de Keveliock V was born in 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, England. He died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England. Hugh II, 5th Earl of Chester, surnamed Keveliock or Cyveliok, because he was born 1147 at Kevelioc, Co. Merioneth, Wales. He succeeded his father in the Earldom of Chester. This nobleman joined in the rebellion with Robert, Earl of Leicester, and the King of Scots against King Henry II, and in support of that monarch's son, Prince Henry's pretentions to the crown. In which proceeding he was taken prisoner with the Earl of Leicester at Almwick, but obtained his freedom soon afterwards, upon the reconciliation of the king with the young prince. During troublesome times following his lands were taken from him, but they were restored when public tranquility was restored. He died at Leeks, Co. Stafford, in 1181, aged about 34. His lordship married Bertred, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Evereaux in Normandy. They were married 1169 when Bertred was just 14 years old. She died in 1227, aged about 71. They had a son, Randle III, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester, but he died sine prole 1232. He had the Earldom of Lincoln from his great-grandmother Lucia, and he resigned this Earldom to his sister Hawise about 1230-1. She was the widow of Robert de Quincey, and their daughter Margaret married John de Lacy, to whom the Earldom of Lincoln was confirmed Nov. 22, 1232. He was Surety for Magna Charta and his daughter Maud married Richard de Clare, son of Gilbert son of Richard de Clare, last two Sureties, and from whom you descend through Robert Abell and John Whitney. Beside Randle III and Hawise, Hugh and Bertred had Mabil, married Hugh de Albini, died sine prole.He was the Earl of Chester. Also known as Hugh le Meschin; Earl of Chester, Vicomte d'Avranches in Normandy. He joined in the rebellion against King Henry II, was taken prisoner at Alnwick on July 13, 1174, and deprived of his Earldom. Though he was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, his Earldom was restored January 1177 (Complete Peerage, Vol III:167).

    Post in soc.genealogy.medieval 13 September 2011 by Douglas Richardson on Bertrade de Montfort http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/a0a635017b1391c2?hl=en

    Complete Peerage, 3 (1913): 167 (sub Chester) has a rather brief account of the life of Hugh, 6th Earl of Chester (died 1181). Regarding the history of his widow, Bertrade of Montfort, the following scant detail is given:

    "His widow died 1227, aged about 71." END OF QUOTE.

    The source given by Complete Peerage for Bertrade de Montfort's death date is Annales Cestrienses, edited 1887, by R.C. Christie. As we can see, no month or day are given for the countess' death. While I'm virtually certain that Google Books previously had a full view copy of this source available online, when I checked just now, I only found copies of this work that had "no preview." As such, I'm unable to see exactly what Annales Cestrienses says about the death of Countess Bertrade.

    [John Higgins adds, in a response: Look beyond Google Books, to the Internet Archive, where a full-view copy of Annales Cestrienses is available. The entry for the death of Countess Bertrada [sic] is on p. 55 (not 54 as indicated in the book's index). But all it says is that she died in 1227, giving no more specific date. So, it supports the information in CP but goes no further.]

    Checking various other sources, however, I've managed to piece together a few details of Countess Bertrade's life as widow not provided by Complete Peerage:

    Sometime in the period, 1188–99, she witnessed a charter of her son, Ranulph, Earl of Chester. In the period, 1190–1200, she reached agreement with the abbot and convent of Troarn in Normandy regarding the construction of a mill and fishpond on the boundary between her wood and theirs. Sometime before 1194–1203, she exchanged lands with the canons of Repton. Sometime in the period, 1200–10, she granted to Ralph Carbonel, of Halton, Lincolnshire, for his homage and service of half a knight’s fee which he held of the said countess in Halton. In 1223 Richard Duket and Simon de Sees brought a plea of novel disseisin against her touching a tenement in Harmston, Lincolnshire. In 1226 she presented to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire. In 1227 she arraigned an assize of last presentation to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire against the abbot of St. Sever.

    The last item comes from Farrer, Honors & Knights’ Fees, 2 (1924): 103, which may be seen in snippet view at the following weblink: http://books.google.com/books?ei=MPVvTt2dFKniiAKA4tH0Bg&ct=result&id=...

    The original source for this record is Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1225–1232 (1903): 156, which may be viewed at the following weblink: http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/h3v2/body/Henry3vol2page0156.pdf

    The item in question is dated 31 March 1227. Since the record indicates that Countess Bertrade was then alive, it may be assumed she died in 1227, sometime after 31 March.

    Best always, Douglas Richardson, Salt Lake City, Utah

    Bertrade was our ancestor through two distinct descent lines--through her daughter Alice and through her daughter Mabel, each of whom was independently our ancestor.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p389.htm#i6747 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm ) -------------------- Bertrade de Montfort was cousin of King Henry II by her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, being great-grandmother of King Henry [George Edward Cokayne The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant, I-XIII (in 6) (Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, GL5 2BU: Sutton Publishing Limited, 2000), III:167 - 14 when married in 1169 and in III:167, footnote (c)]. -------------------- Bertrade married Hugh De /Keveliock/, son of Ranulph Des /Gernons/ and Maud /Fitzrobert/, in 1164 in Montfort, Normandy, France. (Hugh De /Keveliock/ was born in 1122 in Kevelioc, Merionethshire, Wales, died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England and was buried in 1181 in Chester, Cheshire, England.) -------------------- Children: 1. Amicia Amice De Meschines b: 1177 in Monmouthshire, Wales 2. Beatrice De Kevieliock b: 1166 in Malpas, England 3. Mabel of Chester De Meschines b: ABT 1170 in Cheshire, England 4. Hawise of Chester De Kevelioc b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 5. Maud Matilda Kevelioc b: 1163 in Cheshire, England 6. Alice Of Chester b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 7. Agnes de Kevelioc De Meschines b: 1174 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England --------------------

    Bertrade II Meschines formerly Montfort aka Evreux, Countess of Chester Born 1155 in Montfort Sur Risle, Eure, Normandy, Francemap Daughter of Simon III Montfort and Maud De Evreux Sister of Simon IV Montfort and Amauri de Montfort Wife of Hugh K. Meschines — married 1169 [location unknown] Mother of UNKNOWN Blundeville, UNKNOWN Chester, Unknown Chester, Maud Matilda Huntingdon, Amicia Mainwaring, Beatrix de Kevelioc de Malpas, Mabel FitzAlan, Ranulph Blondeville, Helga of Kevelioc De Meschin, Adeliz De Kevelioc, Agnes of Chester (Lady of Chartley) de Keveliock, Agnes Ferrers, Alice of Chester Meschines, Hawise Quincy, Lady de Meschines and Nichola de Meschines Died July 12, 1189 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, Francemap

    Marriage Husband: Hugh De Kevelioc Wife: Bertrade De Montfort Child: Amice Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Agnes Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Mabel Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Ranulph De Blondeville Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Maud Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Hawise Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Unknown Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Marriage: Date: 1169 Note: #N00150 Marriage: Date: 1169 Place: , Montfort, Normandy, France

    married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2] Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171ăa€“1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby Hawise of Chester (1180ăa€“1242), married Robert II de Quincy Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas

    *

    Bertrade de Montfort started out as a bargaining chip between Robert Curthose, Fulk IV, Count of Anjou, and William, Count of âEvreux. Fulk sought the beautiful Bertrade as his wife; he bargained with Duke Robert for control of Maine; in turn Robert bargained with William of âEvreux, her guardian, for lands he desired in exchange her hand in marriage.

    She married Fulk IV, became the mother of Fulk V; leaving him for King Philip I of France.

    She then convinced both to become friends.

    Later the cunning woman plotted to have one of her own sons by Philip become king instead of his oldest son, Louis IV, who she attempted to poison.

    Orderic Vitalis said of her ‘no good man praised [her] except for her beauty.’

    See: Ordericus Vitalis, Ecclesiastical History, Forester, II (1875), 475-77; Jim Bradbury, The Capetians (2007), 118; Hollister, Henry I (2003), pp. 131, 226.

    *

    Children:
    1. Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon was born in 1171; died on 6 Jan 1233 in (Scotland).
    2. Agnes of Chester was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.
    3. 2723. Mabel of Chester was born in 1172 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jan 1232 in Arundel, Sussex, England.
    4. Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester was born in 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jun 1241 in England.

  55. 2670.  Philip Butler was born in 1157 in Steeple Langford, Wiltshire, England; died in 1174 in Caernarvonshire, Wales.

    Philip married Sybil de Braose. Sybil (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  56. 2671.  Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1149
    • Alt Birth: 1157, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    Birth: 1157
    East Sussex, England
    Death: 1228
    Derbyshire, England


    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Braose (1135 - 1179)
    Bertha Hereford de Braose (1130 - ____)

    Spouse:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Siblings:
    Bertha de Braose de Beauchamp (1151 - 1200)*
    William III de Braose (1153 - 1211)*
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Deb
    Record added: Dec 11, 2016
    Find A Grave Memorial# 173766873

    *

    Children:
    1. 1335. Clemence Butler was born in 1175; died in 1231.

  57. 1328.  Hugh de Mortimer was born before 1117 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England; died on 26 Feb 1181 in Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

    Hugh married Matilda Le Meschin. Matilda (daughter of Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland and Cecily Rumilly) was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England; died in 1190. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  58. 1329.  Matilda Le Meschin was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England (daughter of Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland and Cecily Rumilly); died in 1190.
    Children:
    1. 664. Sir Roger de Mortimer was born before 1153; died before 24 Jun 1214 in Wigmore Castle, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.

  59. 1330.  Walchelin de Ferriers died in 0___ 1201.

    Notes:

    Walchelin de Ferrieres (or Walkelin de Ferrers) (died 1201) was a Norman baron and principal captain of King Richard I of England.

    The Ferriers family hailed from the southern marches of Normandy and had previously protected the duchy from the hostility of the counts of Maine and Anjou. With the union of the domains of Anjou and Normandy in 1144, and the investment of Geoffrey V Plantagenet as duke of Normandy, most of this land lost its strategic importance.

    Walchelin was the son of Henry de Ferrieres, a nephew of Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby. His father Henry was son of either Enguenulf or William. Like his father, Walchelin held the castles of Ferriáeres-Saint-Hilaire and Chambray for the service of 5 knights. He had 42 and 3/4 in his service, enfeoffed in his lands. In England, Walchelin held the manors of Oakham in Rutland and Lechlade in Gloucestershire. He is known to have held this land since at least 1172.

    During the Third Crusade, he and his son and heir, Henry, served in the force of Richard I of England. A John de Ferrieres, believed to be a nephew, was also present. Walchelin had stayed with the King in Sicily. It is apparent that Walchelin was close in the counsel of the king. He and his knights arrived at Saint-Jean d'Acre sometime in April or June 1191. Some months previously, his second cousin, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby had been killed at the siege.

    After the conclusion of the siege, Richard of England and Hugh III of Burgundy marched their forces south to the city of Jaffa. Along the road, several skirmishes broke out between the marching crusaders and the Saracen army marching parallel under Saladin. On 7 September 1191, the great battle of Arsuf was fought. Richard had made Walchelin a commander of one of the elite bodies of knights according to the chronicle attributed to Geoffrey de Vinsauf.

    Later, in 1194, Richard was imprisoned in Germany. Walchelin brought the treasure of Normandy to Speyer and gave himself as a hostage (along with many others) to the Western Emperor Henry VI. He was freed from captivity around 1197. His sons Henry and Hugh managed his estates during the years he spent in prison. Sometime prior to his death, the younger son, Hugh was granted lordship of the manor of Lechlade.

    Walchelin died in 1201 and was succeeded by his son, Henry. Henry sided with John of England over King Philip II of France until December 1203 when John left Normandy, never to return. At this point, Henry did Philip homage for his Norman lands. Hugh had left England and the care of Lechlade and Oakham went to their sister, Isabella, who was married to Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore. After her death, the land was escheated to the crown as Terra Normanorum.

    Walchelin married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  60. 1331.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 665. Isabel de Ferrers was born on 21 Feb 1166 in Oakham Castle, Rutland, England; died before 29 Apr 1252 in St John Hospital, Lechlade, Gloucestershire, England.

  61. 1334.  John I, King of EnglandJohn I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (son of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    John (24 December 1166 - 19 October 1216), also known as John Lackland (Norman French: Johan sanz Terre),[1] was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death in 1216.

    Following the battle of Bouvines, John lost the duchy of Normandy to King Philip II of France, which resulted in the collapse of most of the Angevin Empire and contributed to the subsequent growth in power of the Capetian dynasty during the 13th century.

    The baronial revolt at the end of John's reign led to the sealing of the Magna Carta, a document sometimes considered to be an early step in the evolution of the constitution of the United Kingdom.

    more on King John ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John,_King_of_England

    More images of King John ...

    https://www.google.com/search?q=john+lackland+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=810&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiNnKWp6aPPAhULXB4KHb1qCnQQsAQIKw&dpr=1#imgrc=F8SAOkDV1jsAEM%3A

    end of comment

    Baronial Order of Magna Charta:

    The Baronial Order of Magna Charta ("BOMC") is a scholarly, charitable, and lineage society founded in 1898. The BOMC was originally named the Baronial Order of Runnemede, but the name was subsequently changed to better reflect the organization's purposes relating to the Magna Charta and the promulgation of "freedom of man under the rule of law." view its membership list: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronial_Order_of_Magna_Charta

    These 25 barons were Sureties for the concessions made by John, King of England, d. 18 Oct 1216.

    1. William d'Albini, Lord of Belvoir Castle, d. 1236.
    ((26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    2. Roger Bigod, (43132) Earl of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    (26th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43132

    3. Hugh Bigod, (43271) heir to the earldoms of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1225.
    (25th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43271

    4. Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, (46127) d. 1220.
    (26th, 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347

    5. Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, (46129) d. 1217.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46129

    6. Gilbert de Clare, heir to the earldom of Hertford, (45550) d. 1230.
    (24th, 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    25th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    John FitzRobert, Lord of Warkworth Castle, Northumberland, d. 1240.

    7. Robert FitzWalter, Lord of Dunmow Castle, Essex, d. 1234.
    28th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162


    William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, d. 1241, no great-grandchildren.
    William Hardell, Mayor of the City of London, d. after 1216, no known issue.
    William de Huntingfield, Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, d. 1220.
    John de Lacie, Lord of Pontefract Castle, d. 1240.
    William de Lanvallei, Lord of Standway Castle, Essex, d. 1217.
    William Malet, Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, d. about 1217.
    Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex and Gloucester, d. 1216, d.s.p..

    William Marshall jr, heir to the earldom of Pembroke, d. 1231, (43947) d.s.p..
    A cousin to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars & Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43947

    Roger de Montbegon, Lord of Hornby Castle, Lancashire, d. 1226, d.s.p..
    Richard de Montfichet, Baron, d. after 1258, d.s.p..

    8.. William de Mowbray, Lord of Axholme Castle, Lincolnshire, (46138) d. 1223
    (24th & 26th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46138

    Richard de Percy, Baron, Yorkshire, d. 1244, d.s.p..

    9.Saire de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, (46162) d. 1219.
    (25th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46162

    10. Robert de Roos, Lord of Hamlake Castle, Yorkshire, (46148)d. 1226.
    (25th, 26th & 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars: http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46148

    Geoffrey de Saye, Baron, d. 1230.

    11. Robert de Vere, heir to the earldom of Oxford, d. 1221.
    (25th, 27th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell "Ma" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I704&maxrels=6&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37347
    27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Perry Green "Pop" Byars; http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=12&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I46155

    Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, d. 1216 d.s.p..

    end of report

    Birth:
    Beaumont Palace, built outside the north gate of Oxford, was intended by Henry I about 1130 to serve as a royal palace conveniently close to the royal hunting-lodge at Woodstock (now part of the park of Blenheim Palace). Its former presence is recorded in Beaumont Street, Oxford. Set into a pillar on the north side of the street, near Walton Street, is a stone with the inscription: "Near to this site stood the King's Houses later known as Beaumont Palace. King Richard I was born here in 1157 and King John in 1167". The "King's House" was the range of the palace that contained the king's lodgings.

    Henry passed Easter 1133 in the nova aula, his "new hall" at Beaumont in great pomp, celebrating the birth of his grandson, the future Henry II.[1] Edward I was the last king to sojourn in Beaumont officially as a palace, and in 1275 he granted it to an Italian lawyer, Francesco Accorsi, who had undertaken diplomatic missions for him.[2] When Edward II was put to flight at the battle of Bannockburn in 1314, he is said to have invoked the Virgin Mary and vowed to found a monastery for the Carmelites (the White Friars) if he might escape safely. In fulfilment of his vow he remanded Beaumont Palace to the Carmelites in 1318.

    In 1318, the Palace was the scene for the beginnings of the John Deydras affair, in which a royal pretender, arguing that he was the rightful king of England, claimed the Palace for his own. John Deydras was ultimately executed for sedition.[3]


    When the White Friars were disbanded at the Reformation, most of the structure was dismantled and the building stone reused in Christ Church and St John's College.[4] An engraving of 1785[5] shows the remains of Beaumont Palace, the last of which were destroyed in the laying out of Beaumont Street in 1829.[6]

    Drawings, Sketches & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beaumont_Palace

    Died:
    Newark Castle, in Newark, in the English county of Nottinghamshire was founded in the mid 12th century by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln. Originally a timber castle, it was rebuilt in stone towards the end of the century. Dismantled in the 17th century after the English Civil War, the castle was restored in the 19th century, first by Anthony Salvin in the 1840s and then by the corporation of Newark who bought the site in 1889. The Gilstrap Heritage Centre is a free-admission museum in the castle grounds about the history of the town of Newark.

    Images & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Newark_Castle,_Nottinghamshire

    Buried:
    Worcester Cathedral, before the English Reformation known as Worcester Priory, is an Anglican cathedral in Worcester, England; situated on a bank overlooking the River Severn. It is the seat of the Bishop of Worcester. Its official name is The Cathedral Church of Christ and the Blessed Mary the Virgin of Worcester. Built between 1084 and 1504, Worcester Cathedral represents every style of English architecture from Norman to Perpendicular Gothic.

    It is famous for its Norman crypt and unique chapter house, its unusual Transitional Gothic bays, its fine woodwork and its "exquisite" central tower,[1] which is of particularly fine proportions.

    Images, History & Source ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Worcester_Cathedral

    John married Clemence Butler in 1188 in England. Clemence (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose) was born in 1175; died in 1231. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  62. 1335.  Clemence Butler was born in 1175 (daughter of Philip Butler and Sybil de Braose); died in 1231.
    Children:
    1. 667. Joan Plantagenet, Lady of Wales was born in ~ 1191 in (France); died on 2 Feb 1237.

  63. 1294.  Sir William Brewer, Baron of HorsleySir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley was born in ~1145 in Devon, England; died on 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England.

    Notes:

    William "Baron of Horsley" Brewer formerly Briwere aka Briwerre
    Born about 1145 in Devon, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Henry (Briwere) de Briwere and Mrs Henry DeBriwere (Walton) de Briwere
    Brother of Unknown (Briwere) De Briwere [half]
    Husband of Beatrice (Vaux) Briwere — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Margaret Briwere, Anne (Briwere) Giffard, Isabel (Briwere) Wake, Grace (Briwere) de Briwerre, Alice (Briwere) de Paynell, Joan (Briwere) de Percy and William (Briwere) de Briwere Jr.
    Died 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Stephen Gerwing private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], David Robinson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 12 Feb 2018 | Created 14 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 4,267 times.

    Biography

    Anyone looking for an instance of the exemplary royal servant of the middle ages could hardly do better than to examine the life of William Brewer. Aptly described by one modern writer as a ?die-hard Angevin?, his career, spanning fifty years, was a model of loyalty and usefulness. He served four Angevin kings, among them King John, who is reported to have attributed to Brewer the ability to know his master's mind; it was John, above all, who made Brewer extraordinarily wealthy, and by the time of his death he was the master of some sixty knights' fees focused in the southwest, with a newly created caput at Bridgwater, Somerset.[1]

    In 1190 the Manor of King's Somborne was granted to William Briwere, a loyal servant of the Plantaganet kings, who made him one of the most powerful men in the realm, and rewarded him handsomely. Among other offices he was at various times sheriff of Hampshire and of other counties, (including Nottingham while Richard Coeur-de Lion was on a Crusade: this makes him Robin Hood's notorious adversary). He also signed Magna Carta. Though much disliked and an extortioner, his family married well: one of his descendants married Henry of Lancaster: their daughter, Blanche, who inherited the Manor in 1362, married John of Gaunt; the Manor then passed to their son, Henry Bolingbroke, who in 1399 became King Henry IV. The Manor remained a royal possession till the time of Charles I.

    In 1200 William Brewer received from King John a licence to fortify a castle at Ashley: Ashley church had stood for over half a century already, so William's bailey was built around it. Subsequently the King stayed there to hunt in the Forest of Bere. In 1201 Brewer (sic) founded a Priory of Augustinian Canons at Mottisfont; his son gave them the church of King's Somborne: from 1207 till the dissolution of the Monastery the Priory appointed the vicars of King's Somborne, and no doubt the priests to serve at the altars and chantry. His brother John presented Little Somborne to the Priory, and there is unreliable evidence that a third brother, Peter de Rivaulx, was a monk there of some sanctity, known as 'the Monk in the Wall'.[2]

    Alternate Spelling
    Briwerre[3]
    Occupation
    Sheriff of Nottingham[3]
    Sources
    ? ODNB
    ? HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ST PETER & ST PAUL, KINGS SOMBORNE
    ? 3.0 3.1 Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York p. 292 of 410. Accessed 2016 December 14, amb
    Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York
    The Visitations of the County of Devon: Comprising the Herald's Visitations of 1531, 1564, & 1620, Volume 1, edited by John Lambrick Vivian p. 279
    ancestry.com
    Source: S27185 Title: fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW Repository: Call Number: Media: Other
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    ancestry.com tree

    end of biography

    William married Beatrice Vaux. Beatrice was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  64. 1295.  Beatrice Vaux was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 669. Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Joan Briwere was born in 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England; died in 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England.

  65. 1340.  Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England (son of Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant and Mary Margarite De Venuz); died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1105
    • Alt Death: 0___ 1165

    Notes:

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal of the Horses (c. 1105 – 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, Wiltshire during this time. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire. Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a celebrated confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, which originally related to the keeping of the King's horses, and later, the head of his household troops, was won as a hereditary title by John, and was passed to his eldest son, and later claimed by William. John also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    Family

    John was the son of Gilbert, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, and his wife Margaret. After his father died in 1129 John inherited the title of the king's marshal. John married Aline Pipard whose father Walter Pipard had been a friend of John's father. John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert (d. 1166) and Walter (d. bef.1165). Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sibyl of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (1145-1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to his second son by Sybilla, William (1147-1219), who made the name and title famous. Though he had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry (1150-1206), who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche. There were also two daughters Sybilla and Margaret.

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank. The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 London: Longman Group Limited, 1961. ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219 Longman 2002 ISBN 0-582-77222-2

    end of biography

    Biography

    John Fitz-Gilbert, also called John Marshal, was the son of Gilbert Giffard, who was like John an hereditary marshal of the household of King Henry I. John and his father Gilbert, it was noted several generations later by King John, had successfully claimed the right to being "chief" marshall against competing claims from Robert de Venoix and William de Hasings.[1] By the time of John's children, the surname was being used as an early example of a surname, not only by his son and heir, but also by his younger sons.

    John's career coincided with a dark 19-year period in Anglo-Norman history, called "The Anarchy" (1135-1164). It was an interregnum following King Henry I's death with no clear male heir (his legitimate son had been lost at sea in 1620). Henry I's illegitimate son, Stephen, seized the throne, opposed by Henry's daughter-in-law, Empress Matilda, fighting for her (legitimate) son's rights (he became King Henry II in 1164). The Anglo-Norman nobility nearly wrecked the country in a lengthy civil war.[2]

    John's marriage to Aline Pipard was a casualty of this conflict. From 1135 to 1140 John loyally served King Stephen as Marshal of England, managing the Army's supplies and accompanying the King when he secured Normandy to his cause. John received three important castles in Wiltshire as his reward. With Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of Wiltshire's strategic Kennet River valley. He was bitterly opposed by Patrick de Salisbury (also in Wiltshire), who supported Empress Matilda.[3].

    In February 1141, Stephen's army was defeated at Lincoln and the King taken prisoner, temporarily. John, who may have opposed Stephen's questionable military strategy, decided to change sides. Later that year, with great bravery, he helped Empress Matilda escape an ambush in Wiltshire, loosing an eye and being left for dead in the process. At the same time he came to a political/family agreement with his local enemy, the Patrick of Salisbury, by arranging to annul his first marriage to his distant cousin Aline Pipard (for "consanguinity" an often-used excuse by Medieval nobles at a time when divorce was impossible) and marry Patrick's spinster sister, Sybil.[4]

    Aline's sons' rights were maintained but they both died within a year of their father, leaving John's lands, and the "Marshal of England" office, to John's third son (first son by Sibyl), John Marshal, who exercised it under King Henry II until his death in 1192. King Richard (Lionheart) then passed the office to his younger brother, William, who had gone to Normandy as squire to his cousin William de Tancarville, High Chamberlain of Normandy. Though William had started out as a fourth son without any inheritance, by the time he became the Marshal of England, his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched. He expanded the powers of the Marshal's office and was later Regent for Henry III when he inherited the throne as a boy[5].

    John Fitz-Gilbert Marshal was a ruthless Anglo-Norman baron with considerable daring, energy, and ambition. His abilities as a soldier and his love of military stratagy were well recorded as was his political savvy. Despite what some detractors wrote, he was also quite loyal by contemporary standards. During the Anarchy he only changed sides once, remaining faithful to Matilda and her son after 1141 and defending them skillfully and at his own peril. His son William inherited his father's skills, reportedly rescuing Queen Eleanor (of Aquitaine), Henry II's wife, after an ambush near Lusignan Castle in France in 1167. After his brother's death without issue opened the way for him to become Marshal of England, he also showed great political skills, including helping implement the Magna Carta of 1215 between King John and the Barons. Between them, this father and son, from a relatively-minor Norman house, marked their century and influenced the course of English history.[6]

    Burial: Bradenstoke Priory, Wiltshire

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal (Marechal) (c. 1105 - 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of the Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, in Wiltshire. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire.

    Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a legendary confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, was an a hereditary title held by John's father, Gilbert Giffard, King's Marshal [7] and was passed to John, his eldest son, and then to John's eldest son also named John, who died in 1192. John's younger brother William (later Regent of England) then inherited the title.

    John the son of Gilbert, also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    John was the son of Gilbert Giffard (Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I). In 1141, John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, [8] who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert and Walter. Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sybilla of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (died 1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to John's second son by Sybilla, William, who made the name and title famous. Though William had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title of Marshal his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry, who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche.
    Title of "Marshal"

    "Mareschal" is "Marshal" in from old French, the common language of the Anglo-Norman nobility of Medieval England. The title, which in Carolingian times had meant "horse servant". The position evolved into an official position and was imported from Normandy to England. John's father, Gilbert Fitz-Robert, was a marshal of King Henry I.

    Marshal was the title of the person in the king's household who maintained discipline at court; supplied receipts for payments, gifts and liveries from the king. He was over all servants of the court connected with the royal sports; over the king's bodyguard, and in charge of the horses. He was required to witness writs. It was an hereditary office. The Marshal took part in the ceremony of coronation. His sign of office was a baton bestowed by the king. [9]
    The Marshal, under the Royal Constable, was responsible for keeping order at the royal court, making billeting arrangements, tallying the household's expenditures, monitoring knights performing military service for the King, and insuring the imprisonment of debtors. Under John's son William, who was often simply called "The Marshal" the office became "Earl Marshal" and is still the seventh of the eight "great Officers of State" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral.[10]


    Sources

    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. https://archive.org/stream/kingsserjeantsof00rounuoft#page/88/mode/2up
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy
    ? http://www.geni.com/people/Aline-de-Pipard/6000000004382755262?through=6000000001353952871 and "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? See preceding note.
    ? "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Marshal,_1st_Earl_of_Pembroke and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Marshal_(Marshal_of_England)
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry page 326
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earl_Marshal#Lords_Marshal_of_England.2C_1135.E2.80.931397
    http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html - excellent narrative; well researched short biography, (c) 1999 by Catherine Armstrong.
    http://www.geni.com/people/John-FitzGilbert-The-Marshal-of-England/6000000006265484751?through=6000000002459854209
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 (London: Longman Group Limited, 1961). ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219, Longman, 2002, ISBN 0 582 77222 2
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 34-35, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), 1. John FitzGilbert "the Marshal"

    See also:

    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Bradenstoke Priory is a medieval priory in the village of Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. It is noted today for some of its structures having been used by William Randolph Hearst for the renovation of St Donat's Castle, near Llantwit Major, Wales, in the 1930s. ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    John married Sibyl of Salisbury in 0___ 1142 in Wooten Basset, Wiltshire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth) was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  66. 1341.  Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126 (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth); died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 670. Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.
    2. FNU Marshal was born in ~ 1150.
    3. Sir Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke was born in ~1150 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 22 Dec 1245.

  67. 1342.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont); died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

    Richard married Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke on 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland. Eva (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland) was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  68. 1343.  Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland); died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in ~ 1153 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died on 28 Nov 1217.
    2. 671. Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

  69. 5544.  Sir Robert de Ferrers, II, Knight, 2nd Earl of Derby was born in ~1100 in Staffordshire, England; died in 1162; was buried in Merevale Abbey, Merevale, Warwickshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1118, Staffordshire, England
    • Alt Death: Bef 1160, Derbyshire, England

    Notes:

    Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    Jump to navigationJump to search
    Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby
    Born c. 1100
    Died 1162
    Noble family de Ferrers
    Spouse(s) Margaret Peverel
    Issue
    William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby
    Walkelin de Ferrers
    Petronilla
    Father Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby
    Mother Hawise
    Robert II de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby (c. 1100 – 1162) was a younger, but eldest surviving son of Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby and his wife Hawise. He succeeded his father as Earl of Derby in 1139 (William, his elder brother, having been murdered in London some time before). He was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire including an area later known as Duffield Frith.

    Life

    Little is known of Robert's life, other than his generosity to the church. In 1148, he established Merevale Abbey in Warwickshire, England, where he requested to be buried in an ox hide.

    He founded the Priory of Derby, which later moved to Darley Abbey, and its Abbot was granted many privileges in Duffield Forest and Chase.[1]

    He continued his father's attempts to play a role in the civil war commonly called The Anarchy that arose because of the contesting claims of Empress Matilda and Stephen of England. The family's support for Stephen led to him being awarded the revenues of the Borough of Derby in 1139, though in 1149 Stephen then granted the Borough to the Earl of Chester[2]

    He finally threw in his lot with the future Henry II after Tutbury Castle was besieged in 1153.[3] However, when Henry came to the throne in 1154, he withdrew de Ferrers' right to use the title of Earl or to receive the "third penny" on the profits of the county.

    Family and death

    Margaret Peverel and Robert de Ferrers' effigy in Merevale Abbey
    Around 1135, he married Margaret Peverell, and had at least one son and one daughter.

    He died in 1162 and was succeeded by his son William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby. The stone effigies of Robert and his wife, Margaret Peverel, lie in the gatehouse chapel of Merevale Abbey, near the village of Atherstone.[4]


    References
    Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser
    Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press
    Michael Jones, 'Ferrers, Robert de, first Earl Ferrers (d. 1139)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 [ accessed 28 Oct 2007]
    http://cistercians.shef.ac.uk/abbeys/merevale.php

    end of this biography

    Biography
    1118 Birth
    He was born about 1118.[citation needed]

    1139 Earl of Derby
    He succeeded his father in 1139 as Earl [of Derby]. [1]

    1139 Marriage to Margaret Peveril
    Before 1139 he married Margaret, daughter of William Peveril of Nottingham & his first wife Oddona, who was born between 1123 and 1126.[1]

    Her parentage is suggested by the charter of John King of England which names “Willelmo de Ferrariis comiti” as heir to territories of “Willelmi Peverell”. If this parentage is correct, Margaret is unlikely to have been born outside the narrow date range estimated above, which would also indicate that her marriage took place only shortly before the date of this charter.[1]

    He married Margaret, daughter and heir of William Peverel, of Nottingham. He died before 1160, and was buried in Merevale Abbey, wrapped in an oxhide. "[2]
    Marriage Notes
    Regarding The history and antiquities of the county of Buckingham, pg 252-253 pedigree chart:

    It is Robert II, 2nd Earl of Derby, son of Robert I and Hawise, who marries Margaret Peverel. They have sons William and Walcheline.

    It is that William, 3rd Earl of Derby, who marries Sybil de Braose. They have children William, 4th Earl of Derby, Robert, Milisent, and Agatha.

    Supporting charters:

    Calendar of documents preserved in France [3]
    Abbey of St Pierre-Sur-Dive
    581 (1140-1150): Robert the younger earl of Nottingham, grandfather Henry, uncle Engenulf, father Robert
    582 (1141): Robert the younger earl of Nottingham, mother Hatwis
    1140 Charter
    1140-1150, "Robert the younger earl of Nottingham" drafts a charter "addressed to the bishop of Chester, all the faithful [sons] of the church, and all his barons, knights, and men, and all his friends, clerk and lay". 1141, Robert drafts a charter which mentions the death of "Hatwis", the earl's mother, as well as "Robert son of Walchelin de Raborna". [4]

    Merevale Abbey
    He founded the abbey of Merevale, Warwickshire, where he was buried. [1]

    "During the reign of King Stephen, he founded the Abbeys of Merevale, co. Warwick, and Darley near Derby, and was the virtual founder of the Priory of Bredon, co. Leicester. He went, or proposed to go, on pilgrimage to Santiago.
    "Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby, in the 12th Henry II, upon levying the aid for marrying the king's daughter, certified the knights' fees then in his possession to be in number seventy-nine for which he paid the sum of 68 marks. This nobleman was also a liberal benefactor to the church. His lordship was buried at the Abbey of Meervale, co. Warwick, one of the religious houses which he had founded, wrapped in an ox's hide according to his desire. His lordship m. Margaret, dau. and heiress of William Peverel, of Nottingham, by whom he had issue. He was s. by his son, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby." [5]
    "The second earl, another Robert, used as well the titles: Comes junior de Ferrariis and Comes junior de Notingham. He was outstanding, in an age when the endowment of monasteries seemed to be the privilege of every nobleman, in the number and generosity of his foundations : Breedon in Leicestershire; Darley near Derby; and Merevale in Warwickshire where he was buried, wrapped in an oxhide. To Garendon Abbey he gave the land at Heathcote confirmed in the Museum deed. He married Margaret, daughter and eventual heiress of William Peveril of Nottingham. In 1199, their grandson William, the 4th earl, claimed successfully his great-grandfather's lands, in right of his grandmother, and acquired thereby extensive properties including the lands between Mersey and Ribble which were later to become part of the Earldom of Lancaster."[6]
    "Robert de Ferrers, earl of Ferrers and Derby, he stiled himself according to Dugdale, Robertus Comes Junior de Ferrariis, and likewise Comes Junior de Nottingham, (fn. 1) as appears among others by an ancient charter of his bearing date A. D. 1141, in which he confirmed to the church of St. Oswald of Notle, whatsoever Henry de Ferrers his grandfather, Eugenulph de Ferrers his uncle, Robert his father or any of their wives or barons had given before-time to that church: He was a benefactor to the monks of Tutbury in com. Stafford, to the canons of Notle, as has been said, in com. Ebor, to the monks of Geronden, in com. Leicester, and Cumbermere, in com. Chester; moreover he founded the priory of Derby, (which was afterwards translated to Derley in that county) and the abbey of Mereval or Murval in com. Warwick. He died the 12th of Henry II, 1165, and was succeeded by his only son William de Ferrers, earl of Ferrers and Derby." (1165 is the year son William inherited, not the year of death) [7]
    Robert de Ferrers 2nd Earl of Derby, and his wife Margaret were buried in Merevale Abbey near Atherstone in North Warwickshire. Merevale Abbey was founded by his father, the 1st Earl. Their tomb and effigies can be seen today in the Church of Our Lady, formerly the Gate Chapel, the only building left of the Merevale Abbey complex which is in ruins. [8]

    The second shield has—Ferrers (ancient), sable, six horse shoes, argent 3.2.1., impaling some arms which have perished with age. The inscription is: “Robert of Ferrers, Earle of Ferrers in Normandy, and Hawis his wife." [9]
    1157 Higham Ferrers
    "In 1157 it was granted, probably for life, to Robert de Ferrers, second Earl of Derby, who had married Margaret, daughter and heir of William Peverel, her brother Henry being then apparently dead. (fn. 80) After the death of Robert in or about 1159, Higham Ferrers was granted in 1161 to William, the King's brother, who died in 1164. (fn. 81)" [10]
    Tutbury Priory
    NUM II: "Robertus comes junior de Ferrariis", "avus meus Henricus" [my grandfather], "Berta uxore sua" [his wife - Henry's], "Egennlfus patruus meus" [my uncle], "Robertus pater meus" [my father], "Amica filia avi mei" (daughter of grandfather, or aunt) [11][12]
    NUM VII: "Robertus junior, comes de Notingham", "post mortem" [after the death of] "Hauwisiae" "matris meae" [my mother].
    "Robert de Ferrars, the last Earl of Derby, confirmed all the benefactions of his ancestors by charter, but by him the priory was pulled down in the year 1260, and was not rebuilt till theyear 1307, no doubt by the Earl of Lancaster." [13]
    "I find also a confirmation made, per Rob'tum de Ferrariis, filium et haeredem [son and heir] nobilis viri Will'i de Ferrariis, comit. Derbies, Deo, et beatee Mariae, et ecclesie de Tutburie, et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, de omnibus queecunque Hen. de Ferrariis fundator ejusdem ecclesiae, seu Engenulf de Ferrariis, vel Rob. de Ferrariis, vel al. Rob. de Ferrariis, vel Will'us de Ferrariis, vel al. Will'us de Ferrariis, avus suus, vel Will'us de Ferrariis, pater suus, sive aliquis antecessorum suorum dederunt." [14]
    1160 Death
    Robert died before 1160 and was buried at Merevale Abbey. [1]

    Issue

    Earl Robert & his wife had [three] children: [1]

    William, killed in battle at Acre in 1190.[1]
    Matilda de Ferrers. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. She married Bertram de Verdun, son of Norman de Verdun & his wife Lesceline de Clinton (-[1191]). [1]
    Isolde de Ferrers (-after 1185). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Bernewelle…de feodo comitis” held by “Ysowda, que fuit uxor Stephani de Bello-Campo, et filia comitis de Ferrariis”, adding that she has “i filium et v filias”[338]. It is assumed that Isolde was the daughter of Robert Earl of Derby (died before 1160) but it is not impossible that she was the daughter of Robert’s father. m as his second wife, STEPHEN de Beauchamp, son of RICHARD de Beauchamp & his wife --- (-before 1185).] [1]

    Sources

    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database. English Nobility Medieval Robert Ferrers Accessed July 9, 2017. jhd
    ? Complete Peerage IV:191-2, XIV:230, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger) [1]
    ? Calendar of documents preserved in France, illustrative of the history of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol.1. A.D. 918-1206 [2]
    ? Calendar of documents preserved in France, illustrative of the history of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol.1. A.D. 918-1206, p 203 [3]
    ? Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, p. 196, Ferrers, Earl of Derby [4]
    ? A Ferrers Document of the Twelfth Century, By Eleanor Swift, M.A. [5]
    ? Robert Thoroton. "Section V: A brief History of the Noblemen ," in Thoroton's History of Nottinghamshire: Volume 2, Republished With Large Additions By John Throsby, ed. John Throsby (Nottingham: J Throsby, 1790), 113-120. British History Online, accessed March 16, 2017, [6].
    ? https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Ferrers,_2nd_Earl_of_Derby
    ? Transactions and Proceedings, Volumes 14-17, By Birmingham Archaeological Society, p 90 [7]
    ? "The borough of Higham Ferrers," in A History of the County of Northampton: Volume 3, ed. William Page (London: Victoria County History, 1930), 263-279. British History Online, accessed March 16, 2017, [8].
    ? Monasticon Anglicanum: Vol 3 [9]
    ? Monasticon Anglicanum: Vol 5 [10]
    ? An historical description of Tutbury Castle and Priory, with some account of the town and neighbourhood, p 69 [11]
    ? A Survey of Staffordshire: Containing the Antiquities of that County, p 525 [12]
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p15854.htm#i158537 1090-1162 A.D.
    Honors and Knights' Fees: An Attempt to Identify the Component Parts of Certain Honors and to Trace the Descent of the Tenants of the Same who Held by Knight's Service Or Serjeanty from the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century, Volume 1, p 202 [13]
    The Journal of the British Archaeological Association, Volume 7, p 220 [14]
    History of the Castle, Priory, and Town of Tutbury, in the County of Stafford, p 8 [15]
    Deering, Charles. Nottinghamia Vetus et Nova (George Ayscough & Thomas Willington, Nottingham, 1751) Page 200

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Merevale is a village and civil parish in the North Warwickshire district of the county of Warwickshire in England. Located about one and a half miles west of Atherstone, it is the site of a medieval Cistercian Abbey (founded in 1148) and Merevale Hall (built in 1840 and home to the Dugdale family).

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merevale#Merevale_Abbey

    Robert married Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby in ~1135. Margaret (daughter of Sir William Peverel, The Younger and Avicia de Lancaster) was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England; died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  70. 5545.  Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England (daughter of Sir William Peverel, The Younger and Avicia de Lancaster); died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey.

    Notes:

    Margaret Peverell, Countess of Derby (b. circa 1114, Nottinghamshire, England), was an English noblewoman who lived at Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire, England.

    Family and marriage

    Margaret was the daughter of William Peverel the Younger of Peveril Castle in Derbyshire and his wife, Oddona (Sources:Hal Bradley:

    1. Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 4:311, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.
    2. Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066-1166 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1999.), pp. 361, 494, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 942.02 K25.
    3. Sheppard, Walter Lee, F.A.S.G., "Royal Bye-Blows: The Illegitimate Children of the English Kings," NEHGR 119:2 (Apr 1965) (New England Historic, Genealogical Society.), p. 95, Los Angeles Public Library.. Her grandfather was William Peverel.
    She married Robert Ferrers and thus became Countess of Derby. She was the mother of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby, Walkelin de Ferrers and a daughter, Petronella.[citation needed]

    She died in 1154 and was buried in Merevale Abbey.

    *

    Children:
    1. 2772. Sir William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby was born in 1140 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England; died on 21 Oct 1191 in The Siege of Acre, Israel.

  71. 5548.  Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of ChesterSir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1099 in Guernon Castle, Calvados, France (son of Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke); died on 16 Dec 1153 in Cheshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ranulf II (also known as Ranulf de Gernon) (1099–1153) was an Anglo-Norman potentate who inherited the honour of the palatine county of Chester upon the death of his father Ranulf le Meschin, 3rd Earl of Chester. He was descended from the Counts of Bessin in Normandy.

    In 1136 David I of Scotland invaded England as far as Durham but was forced by Stephen of England to negotiate treaties that involved granting Ranulf's lands to Scotland. Ranulf allied himself to Matilda to further his cause. He took Lincoln Castle in 1141, which was retaken by Stephen in a siege in which Ranulf was forced to flee for his life. Ranulf enlisted the help of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester to retake the castle and succeeded when King Stephen surrendered to him at Lincoln. While Matilda ruled England, Stephen's queen Matilda of Boulogne managed to defeat Ranulf and his allies at Winchester, which eventually resulted in Stephen being able to resume the throne.

    Biography

    Early life

    Ranulf was born in Normandy at the Chăateau Guernon, around 1100. He was the son of Ranulf le Meschin, 3rd Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke, who were both significant landowners with considerable autonomy within the county palatine. His father had begun a new lineage of the earldom of Chester. Ranulf married Maud, daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester and inherited the earldom in 1128. Three years later he founded an abbey in North Wales, colonised by monks from the Norman Congregation of Savigny.

    Loss of northern lands to Scotland

    In late January 1136, during the first months of the reign of Stephen of England, his northern neighbour David I of Scotland crossed the border into England. He took Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle upon Tyne and struck towards Durham. On 5 February 1136, Stephen reached Durham with a large force of mercenaries from Flanders and forced David to negotiate a treaty by which the Scots were granted the towns of Carlisle and Doncaster, for the return of Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle.

    Lost from England to Scotland along with Carlisle was much of Cumberland and the honour of Lancaster, lands that belonged to Earl Ranulf's father and had been surrendered by agreement to Henry I of England in return for the Earldom of Chester. Ranulf claimed that his father had at that time been disinherited. When he heard of the concessions made to the Scottish King, Ranulf left Stephen's court in a rage.

    In the second Treaty of Durham (1139), Stephen was even more generous to David, granting the Earldom of Northumbria (Carlisle, Cumberland, Westmorland and Lancashire north of the Ribble) to his son Prince Henry. Ranulf was prepared to revolt in order to win back his lordship of the north.

    Capture of Lincoln

    Main article: Battle of Lincoln (1141)
    By this time Matilda, named as the future Queen by her father Henry I, had gathered enough strength to contest Stephen's usurpation, supported by her husband Geoffrey of Anjou and her half-brother Robert of Gloucester. Prince Henry was to attend the English court that Michaelmas and Ranulf planned to overwhelm him on his return to Scotland. Stephen’s queen Matilda of Boulogne heard about the plot and persuaded Stephen to escort Henry back to Scotland. Ranulf then used subterfuge to seize Lincoln Castle. He and his half-brother William de Roumare sent their wives to visit the constable’s wife there and then arrived (dressed in ordinary clothes and escorted by three knights), apparently to fetch the ladies. They then seized the weapons in the castle, admitted their own men and ejected the royal garrison.[2]

    Stephen eventually made a pact with the Ranulf and his half-brother and left Lincolnshire, returning to London before Christmas 1140, after making William de Roumare Earl of Lincoln and awarding Ranulf with administrative and military powers over Lincolnshire and the town and castle of Derby. The citizens of Lincoln sent Stephen a message complaining about the treatment they were receiving from Ranulf and asking the King to capture the brothers. The King immediately marched on Lincoln. One of his key pretexts was that according to the settlement, Lincoln Castle was to revert to royal ownership and that the half-brothers had reneged on this. He arrived on 6 January 1141 and found the place scantily garrisoned: the citizens of Lincoln admitted him into the city and he immediately laid siege to the castle, captured seventeen knights and began to batter down the garrison with his siege engines.

    Ranulf managed to escape to his earldom, collect his Cheshire and Welsh retainers and appeal to his father-in-law Robert of Gloucester, whose daughter Maud was still besieged in Lincoln, possibly as a deliberate ploy to encourage her father's assistance. In return for Robert's aid, Ranulf agreed to promise fidelity to the Empress Matilda.


    Lincoln castle
    To Robert and the other supporters of the Empress this was good news, as Ranulf was a major magnate. Robert swiftly raised an army and set out for Lincoln, joining forces with Ranulf on the way. Stephen held a council of war at which his advisors counselled that he leave a force and depart to safety, but Stephen disregarded the odds and decided to fight, but was obliged to surrender to Robert. Ranulf took advantage of disarray amongst the king’s followers and in the weeks after the fighting managed to take the Earl of Richmond’s northern castles and capture him when he tried to ambush Ranulf. Richmond was put in chains and tortured until he submitted to Ranulf and did him homage.

    Stephen had been effectively deposed and Matilda ruled in his place. In September 1141, Robert of Gloucester and Matilda besieged Winchester. The queen responded quickly and rushed to Winchester with her own army, commanded by the professional soldier William of Ypres. The queen’s forces surrounded the army of the empress, commanded by Robert, who was captured as a result of deciding to fight his way out of the situation. The magnates following the empress were forced to flee or be taken captive. Earl Ranulf managed to escape and fled back to Chester. Later that year Robert was exchanged for Stephen, who resumed the throne.

    Defection to Stephen

    In 1144 Stephen attacked Ranulf again by laying siege to Lincoln Castle. He made preparations for a long siege but abandoned the attempt when eighty of his men were killed whilst working on a siege tower that fell and knocked them into a trench, suffocating them all.

    In 1145 (or early 1146) Ranulf switched allegiance from the Empress Matilda to Stephen. Since 1141 King David had been allied to Matilda, so Ranulf could now take up his quarrel with David of Scotland regarding his northern lands. It is probable that Ranulf's brother-in-law Phillip, (the son of Earl Robert), acted as an intermediary as Phillip had defected to the king. Ranulf came to Stephen at Stamford, repented his previous crimes and was restored to favour. He was allowed to retain Lincoln Castle until he could recover his Norman lands. Ranulf demonstrated his good will by helping Stephen to capture Bedford from Miles de Beauchamp and bringing 300 knights to the siege of Wallingford.

    Stephen welcomed Ranulf’s support but some of the king's supporters, (especially William de Clerfeith, Gilbert de Gant, Alan, 1st Earl of Richmond, William Peverel the Younger, William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel and John, Count of Eu), did not. Many of the magnates were alarmed when it was discovered that Ranulf wanted the king to take part in a campaign against the Welsh. Ranulf's opponents counselled the king that the earl might be planning treachery, since he had offered no hostages or security and could easily be ambushed in Wales. Stephen contrived a quarrel with Ranulf at Northampton, provoked by an advisor who told the earl that the king would not assist him unless he restored all the property he had taken and rendered hostages. The earl refused these terms. He was accused of treason and was arrested and imprisoned in chains until his friends succeeded in coming to terms with the King on 28 August 1146. It was then agreed that the earl should be released, provided he surrendered all the royal lands and castles he had seized (Lincoln included), gave hostages and took a solemn oath not to resist the king in future.

    Ranulf, arrested in contravention of the oath which the king had sworn to him at Stamford, revolted as soon as he regained his liberty and "burst into a blind fury of rebellion, scarcely discriminating between friend or foe”. He came with his army to Lincoln to recover the city but failed to break into its north gate and his chief lieutenant was slain in the fighting. Ranulf also tried to recover the castle at Coventry, by building a counter castle. The King came with a relief force to Coventry and although wounded in the fighting, drove Ranulf off and seized his hostages, including his nephew Gilbert fitz Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, whom Stephen refused to release unless Gilbert surrendered his own castles. Gilbert, while agreeing to the condition, revolted as soon as he was at liberty. This action pushed the Clares into a conflict from which they had previously remained aloof.

    Agreement with King David

    In May 1149 the young Henry FitzEmpress met the king of Scotland and Ranulf at Carlisle, where Ranulf resolved his territorial disputes with Scotland and an agreement was reached to attack York. Stephen hurried north with a large force and his opponents dispersed before they could reach the city. The southern portion of the honour of Lancaster (the land between the Ribble and the Mersey) was conceded to Ranulf, who in return resigned his claim on Carlisle. Hence the Angevin cause secured the loyalty of Ranulf.

    Henry, whilst trying to escape south after the aborted attack on York, was forced to avoid the ambushes of Eustace, King Stephen’s son. Ranulf assisted Henry, creating a diversion by attacking Lincoln, thus drawing Stephen to Lincoln and allowing Henry to escape.

    Treaty with Robert, Earl of Leicester

    The Earl’s territory in Leicestershire and Warwickshire brought him face to face with Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, whose family (including his cousin Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick and his brother Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester) controlled a large part of the south Midlands. The two earls concluded an elaborate treaty between 1149 and 1153. The Bishops of Chester and Leicester were both entrusted with pledges that were to be surrendered if either party infringed the agreement.

    Death

    In 1153 Henry — by then Stephen's accepted heir — granted Staffordshire to Ranulf. That year, whilst Ranulf was a guest at the house of William Peverel the Younger, his host attempted to kill him with poisoned wine. Three of his men who had drunk the wine died, while Ranulf suffered agonizing pain. A few months later Henry became king and exiled Peverel from England as punishment. Ranulf succumbed to the poison on 16 December 1153: his son Hugh inherited his lands as held in 1135 (when Stephen took the throne), while other honours bestowed upon Ranulf were revoked.[citation needed]

    References

    Jump up ^ Fox-Davies. Art of Heraldry. Quarterly Arms of Thomas Hussey. fig 261. Q 21.
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis

    Died:
    Succumbed to poisoning...

    Ranulf married Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester before 1141. Maud (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester) was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  72. 5549.  Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England) (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester); died on 29 Jul 1189.

    Notes:

    Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester (died 29 July 1189), also known as Matilda, was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman and the daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester, an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England and Mabel, daughter of Robert fitz Hamon.[1] Her husband was Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester (died Dec. 16, 1153).[2]

    Family[edit]
    Lady Maud FitzRobert was born on an unknown date, the daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Mabel FitzHamon of Gloucester. She had seven siblings including William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Roger, Bishop of Worcester. She also had an illegitimate half-brother, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux, whom her father sired by Isabel de Douvres.

    Her paternal grandparents were King Henry I of England and his mistress, Sybil Corbet. Her maternal grandparents were Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and Sybil de Montgomery, daughter of Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.


    Lincoln Castle where Maud was besieged by the forces of King Stephen in 1141

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime before 1141, possibly as early as 1135, Matilda married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester, and was accorded the title of Countess of Chester. Her husband had considerable autonomy in his palatine earldom.

    In January 1141, Earl Ranulf and Countess Matilda were at Lincoln Castle when it was besieged by the forces of King Stephen of England. The following month, a relief army loyal to Empress Matilda and led by her father Robert earl of Gloucester defeated and captured the king in the fierce fighting, later known as the First Battle of Lincoln. In return for his help in repelling the king's troops, the countess's father compelled her husband to swear fealty to Empress Matilda, who was Earl Robert's half-sister.

    On August 29, 1146, Earl Ranulf was seized by King Stephen at court in Northampton. Stephen later granted him the castle and city of Lincoln sometime after 1151.[3]

    Children

    Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester (1147- 30 June 1181), married Bertrade de Montfort of âEvreux, by whom he had five children, including Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester, Maud of Chester, and Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Lincoln.
    possibly Richard of Chester (died 1170/1175), buried in Coventry.
    Beatrice of Chester, married Raoul de Malpas
    possibly Ranulf of Chester, fought in the siege of Lisbon, granted the lordship of Azambuja by Afonso I of Portugal.
    Ranulf had an illegitimate son, Robert FitzCount (died before 1166), by an unknown mistress. His date of birth was not recorded. Robert married Agnes fitz Neal as her second husband.

    One account contains an unsubstantiated rumor that Countess Maud poisoned her husband with the assistance of William Peverel of Nottingham, but there is no evidence that she did so; Earl Ranulf confirmed her grant to one of her servants, probably on his deathbed.[4] She served as her minor son's guardian for nine years.

    She was an important patron of Repton Priory in Derbyshire.[5] She also made grants to Belvoir Priory.

    The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property Wadinton de feodo comitis Cestrie, held by Maud, Countess of Chester.[3] Although she was said to be about 50 years of age in that document, she was probably closer to 60 in that year.

    Maud died on 29 July 1189, although the Annals of Tewkesbury records her death in 1190.[3]

    References

    Notes
    Jump up ^ Complete Peerage, v. III, p. 167.
    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Chester 1120-1232 (Family of Ranulf "le Meschin")
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Chester 1120-1232 (Family of Ranulf "le Meschin")
    Jump up ^ Susan Johns, "Wives and Widows of the Earls of Chester, 1100-1252", Haskins Soc. Journal (1995), p. 125.
    Jump up ^ http://www.thePeerage,com/p.10472.htm#104718

    Children:
    1. 2774. Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, Wales; died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leek, Staffordshire, England.

  73. 5550.  Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux was born in 1117-1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France (son of Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux and Agnes de Garlande); died on 13 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Simon (Simon III) "le Chauve, Comte d'âEvreux" de Montfort formerly Montfort
    Born about 1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes (Garlande) de Montfort
    Brother of Luciana (Montfort) Montlhâery [half], Amaury (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes Elizabeth (Montfort) de Beaumont
    Husband of Maud (Evreux) de Montfort — married 1148 in Montfort, L'Amauri, Ile-de-France, France
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Simon (Montfort) de Montfort, Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Bertrade (Montfort) de Montfort
    Died about 12 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France

    Profile managers: Darrell Parker private message [send private message] and Bjčorn Lohnert private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 5 Oct 2018 | Created 3 Apr 2011
    This page has been accessed 9,271 times.
    Categories: House of Montfort-l'Amaury.

    European Aristocracy
    Simon III (Montfort) de Montfort was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    2 Sources
    2.1 Notes
    3 Acknowledgments
    Biography
    "Simon de Monfort, Count of Evreux and Seigneur of Montfort, brother and heir [of Amauri] (a). Being a vassal both of the King of France and of the King of England (as Duke of Normandy), his postion was embarrassing when his two suzerains were at war in 1159. He adhered to England and handed over his castles at Rochefort, Montfort, and Epernon to Henry II, which forced Louis to make a truce by cutting his communications between Paris, Orleans, and Etampes. In 1173 Simon joined the revolt of the "young King", but was captured when the Count of Flanders took the castle of Aumale. In 1177 he attested the treaty of Ivry, and was with Henry II at Verneuil. He m. Maud, whose parentage is unknown. He d. 12 or 13 Mar 1180/1, and was buried in Evreux Cathedral. He left two sons, Amauri, who succeeded him as Count of Evreux in Normandy (b), and Simon, who succeeded him in the lordships of Montfort and Rochefort, also a daughter Bertrade (d).

    "(a) He must have been a son of the second marriage of his father if his brother was. Moreover, Simon had Rochefort, which came through the second wife, and it was apparently from him that his sister Agnes received as dowry her mother's other lordship of Gournay-sur-Marne.

    "(b) He m. Mabel, elder daughter and coheir of William, 2nd Earl of Gloucester. His son Amauri exchanged the Comte of Evreux for the Earldom of Gloucester, and dsp.

    "(d) She m. Hugh, Earl of Chester.

    "Note: Turton has Simon III and Simon IV de Montfort as one person with 2 wives." (Above is per Jim Weber on rootsweb.com)

    Marriage
    Husband: Simon de MONTFORT
    Wife: Amicia Harcourt
    Child: Almarie de MONTFORT
    Child: Simon 'the Crusader' de MONTFORT
    Child: Guy de MONTFORT
    Child: Pernel de MONTFORT
    Marriage:
    Date: ABT 1169
    Place: Of, LEI, England
    Also had Amaury VI, Guido, Robert, Simon Earl of Leicester, 1206-1265, and dts.
    Simon was born in 1128. Simon De Montfort ... He passed away in 1181. [1]

    Do you have information about De Montfort? Please contribute to his biography. Everything on WikiTree is a collaborative work-in-progress.

    Sources
    ? Entered by Terry Wright, Mar 1, 2013
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Source: S004330 Title: Millennium File Author: Heritage Consulting Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA Repository: Ancestry.com
    Source: S2 Title: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Abbreviation: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)
    Notes
    From http://www.geneajourney.com
    d. Being a vassal of both the King of France and King of England, his position was uneasy when both were at war with each other in 1159. He adhered to England and handed over his castles of Rochefort, Montfort, and Epernon to Henry II, which forced Louis to make a truce. In 1173, Simon joined the revolt of the "young King", but was captured when the Count of Flanders took the castle of Aumale. In 1177 he attested the treaty of Ivry and was with Henry II at Verneuil. He married Maud, whose parentage is unknown, and they had two sons, Amauri and Simon, and a daughter, Bertrade.

    end of profile

    Simon married Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux in 1148 in Montfort, L'Amauri, Ile-de-France, France. Maud was born in 1129 in Normandie, France; died in 1169 in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  74. 5551.  Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux was born in 1129 in Normandie, France; died in 1169 in Leicestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. 2775. Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

  75. 5556.  Sir Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare was born in 1092 in Clare, Suffolk, England (son of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 15 Apr 1136 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare (died 15 April 1136) 3rd Lord of Clare, was an Anglo-Norman nobleman. A marcher lord in Wales, he was also the founder of Tonbridge Priory in Kent.

    Life

    Richard was the eldest son of Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare and Adeliza de Claremont.[1] Upon his father's death, he inherited his lands in England and Wales.

    He is commonly said to have been created Earl of Hertford by either Henry I or Stephen, but no contemporary reference to him, including the record of his death, calls him by any title, while a cartulary states that a tenant had held "de Gilleberto, filio Richardi, et de Ricardo, filio ejus, et postea, de Comite Gilleberto, filio Richardi" ("of Gilbert Fitz Richard, and his son Richard, and then of Earl Gilbert Fitz Richard"), again failing to call Richard 'Earl' while giving that title to his son. Thus his supposed creation as earl is without merit, although his status and wealth made him a great magnate in England.[1] There is an old photo document on the wikipedia page for Tonbridge priory which states that the priory was founded by Richard de Clare EARL of (B.. illegible) and Hertfordshire.

    Directly following the death of Henry I, hostilities increased significantly in Wales and a rebellion broke out.[2] Robert was a strong supporter of King Stephen and in the first two years of his reign Robert attested a total of twenty-nine of that king's charters.[3] He was with King Stephen when he formalized a treaty with King David I of Scotland and was a royal steward at Stephen's great Easter court in 1136.[3] He was also with Stephen at the siege of Exeter that summer and was in attendance on the king on his return from Normandy. At this point, Richard apparently demanded more land in Wales, which Stephen was not willing to give him.[3]

    In 1136, Richard had been away from his lordship in the early part of the year. He returned to the borders of Wales via Hereford in the company of Brian Fitz Count, but on their separating, Richard ignored warnings of the danger and pressed on toward Ceredigion with only a small force.[4] He had not gone far when, on 15 April, he was ambushed and killed by the men of Gwent under Iorwerth ab Owain and his brother Morgan, grandsons of Caradog ap Gruffydd, in a woody tract called "the ill-way of Coed Grano", near Llanthony Abbey, north of Abergavenny.[5] Today the spot is marked by the 'garreg dial' (the stone of revenge).[6] He was buried in Tonbridge Priory,[7] which he founded.[1]

    Aftermath

    The news of Richard's death induced Owain Gwynedd, son of Gruffudd ap Cynan, king of Gwynedd to invade his lordship. In alliance with Gruffydd ap Rhys of Deheubarth, he won a crushing victory over the Normans at the Battle of Crug Mawr, just outside Cardigan. The town of Cardigan was taken and burnt, and Richard's widow, Alice, took refuge in Cardigan Castle, which was successfully defended by Robert fitz Martin. She was rescued by Miles of Gloucester, who led an expedition to bring her to safety in England

    Family

    Richard married Alice, sister of Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester,[1] by her having:

    Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare, d. 1153 (without issue), 1st Earl of Hertford.[8]
    Roger de Clare, d. 1173, 2nd Earl of Hertford.[8]
    Alice de Clare (Adelize de Tonbridge), m. (1) about 1133, Sir William de Percy, Lord of Topcliffe, son of Alan de Percy and Emma de Gant; (2) Cadwaladr ap Gruffydd, brother of Owain Gwynedd
    Robert Fitz Richard de Clare, perhaps died in childhood
    Rohese de Clare, m. Gilbert de Gant, Earl of Lincoln.[9]

    end

    Richard married Alice de Gernon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  76. 5557.  Alice de Gernon (daughter of Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke).
    Children:
    1. 2778. Sir Roger de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in 0___ 1116 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died in 0___ 1173 in Oxfordshire, England.
    2. Alice de Clare was born in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England.
    3. Rohese de Clare was born in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England.

  77. 5560.  Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 1st Earl of Norfolk was born in 0___ 1095 in Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England (son of Sir Roger Bigod, Knight and Adeliza de Tosny); died in 0___ 1177 in Israel.

    Notes:

    Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk (109-1177) was the second son of Roger Bigod (also known as Roger Bigot) (d. 1107), sheriff of Norfolk and royal advisor, and Adeliza, daughter of Robert de Tosny.

    Early Years

    After the death of his elder brother William, who perished without issue in the sinking of the White Ship on 26 November 1120, Hugh was allowed to inherit his brother's office of royal steward and many estates in East Anglia. He also succeeded his aunt Albreda, heiress of her brother Berengar de Tosny, with lands in Yorkshire and in Normandy.[1] Hugh became Constable of Norwich Castle in 1122.

    During King Stephen's reign

    Hugh initially supported Stephen of Blois as king of England. On the death of Henry I in 1135, his nephew Stephen usurped the throne, despite the oath Stephen and the barons had sworn to accept Henry's daughter Empress Matilda as his successor. It was Bigod who asserted that, in his last days, Henry I had named Stephen to become king at the expense of his daughter Matilda.[2] Civil war resulted when, in 1139 Matilda, commanded the military strength necessary to challenge Stephen within his own realm.

    King Stephen had the initial support of the English barons, but in 1136 he was stricken with sickness and the report of his death was quickly spread abroad. Hugh Bigod seized and held Norwich castle. Stephen, quickly recovering, laid siege to the city and Hugh was compelled to surrender.[3] In February 1141 Bigod fought on Stephen's side in the First Battle of Lincoln, after which the Earl deserted the captured king. In July of that year he was granted the earldom of Norfolk by the Empress Matilda but he appears to have assumed a position of armed neutrality during the civil war, rather than actively siding with the supporters of the empress.[4]

    He supported his first wife's brother-in-law, Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, during his rebellion against King Stephen in 1143-44.[5] During the disagreement between King Stephen and Archbishop Theobald in 1148, Hugh Bigod sided with the archbishop and received him in his stronghold, Castle of Framlingham, but joined with others in negotiating a reconciliation between the king and archbishop.

    Rise of King Henry II

    Five years later, in 1153, when Henry, Duke of Normandy, soon to be King Henry II (r. 1154–89), landed in England to assert his claim to the throne, Bigod held out in Ipswich against Stephen's forces, while Henry II, on the other side, laid siege to Stamford. Both places fell to Stephen. In the critical state of his fortunes, however, Stephen was in no position to punish the rebel earl. Negotiations between the two parties resulted in Henry's recognition as Stephen's heir and Hugh eluded retaliation.

    On Henry II's accession in December 1154, Bigod received confirmation of the possession of his earldom and office of royal steward by a charter issued apparently in January of the next year. The first years of the new reign were spent in restoring order to the shattered kingdom, and in breaking the power of the independent barons, which had grown out of control during King Stephen's reign.

    It was not before long that Bigod became agitated under the rule of law initiated by Henry. He grew restless with measures such as the scutage, a fee paid by vassals in lieu of military service, which became the central feature of Henry II's military system of operation by 1159. The Earl showed signs of resistance, but was at once put down. In 1157 Henry II marched into the eastern counties and received the earl's submission.

    After this incident Hugh Bigod makes no significant appearances in the chronicles for some time; he is named among those who had been excommunicated by Becket, in consequence of his retention of lands belonging to the monastery of Pentney in Norfolk.

    The revolt of 1173
    Main article: Revolt of 1173–1174

    In 1173 the young Crown Prince Henry (also known as Henry the Young King), raised a revolt against his father, Henry II. This gave Hugh Bigod yet another chance for rebellion, along with the league of the English barons and the kings of France and Scotland in his favour. He at once became a leader in the cause, perhaps eager to revive the feudal power, which Henry II had curtailed. In addition to the fact that the inevitable conflict, as far as England was concerned, centred round his possessions. The custody of Norwich Castle was promised by the young prince as his reward.

    The king's energy and good fortune were equal to the occasion. While he held in check his rebel vassals in France, the loyal barons in England defeated his enemies there. Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (d.1190) landed at Walton, in Suffolk, on 29 September 1173 and marched to Framlingham, joining forces with Hugh. Together they besieged and took the castle of Hagenet in Suffolk on 13 October, held by Randal de Broc for the crown. But the Earl of Leicester was defeated and taken prisoner setting out from Framlingham at the Battle of Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk, by the justiciar, Richard de Luci and other barons. These then turned their arms against Earl Hugh, who, not being strong enough to fight, opened negotiations with his assailants. It is said he bought them off, and at the same time secured a safe passage home for the Flemings in his service.

    Final days

    Though defeated and compelled to surrender his castles, Bigod kept his lands and his earldom, and lived at peace with Henry II until his death reportedly in 1177 in Palestine.[6]

    It should be noted, however, that on 1 March 1177, his son Roger Bigod appealed to the king on a dispute with his stepmother. Hugh being dead at the time of Roger's appeal, the date of his father's death is fixed 'ante caput jejunii', (i.e. before 9 March). If, then, he died in Palestine, his death must have taken place in the preceding year, 1176, to allow time for the arrival of the news in England. Henry II took advantage of Roger's appeal to seize upon the late Earl's treasure. Earl Hugh had possessed vast estates, which he inherited, and was also the recipient of the third penny of judicial fines levied in the county of Norfolk by right of his earldom.

    Marriage and family

    Bigod married firstly to Juliane de Vere (died c. 1199). She was the daughter of Aubrey de Vere II and Adeliza de Clare, the daughter of Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Clare. The marriage was dissolved before 1156. They had one son:

    Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk (born c. 1144-5). He married Ida de Tosny, had issue.
    Bigod married secondly Gundreda (c.1135-1200), daughter of Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick. They had two children:

    Hugh Bigod (b. c. 1156)
    William Hugh Bigod (b. 1168)

    end

    Died:
    State of Palestine

    Hugh married Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk. Juliane (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare) was born in ~ 1116 in Castle Hedingham, Essex, England; died in ~ 1199. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  78. 5561.  Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~ 1116 in Castle Hedingham, Essex, England (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died in ~ 1199.
    Children:
    1. 2780. Sir Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk was born in 1144-1150 in Norfolk, England; died in 0___ 1221 in (Norfolk, England); was buried in Thetford, Norfolk, England.

  79. 2642.  Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl was born in ~1140 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England (son of Sir Roger Toeni, Lord of Flamstead and Ida Hainaut); died in 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Ralph de Tony formerly Toeni aka de Conches, de Tosny
    Born about 1140 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Roger (Toeni) de Toeni and Ida (Hainault) de Toeni
    Brother of Godehaut (Toeni) de Mohun, Roger (Toeni) de Toeni IV, Baldwin (Toeni) de Toeni, Geoffrey (Toeni) de Toeni and Goda (Toeni) de Ferrers

    Husband of Marguerite (Beaumont) de Tosny — married after 1155 in Leicester, England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Roger (Toeni) de Tony and Ida (Toeni) le Bigod
    Died 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Wilbur Ringer private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Toeni-45 created 10 May 2012 | Last modified 9 May 2017
    This page has been accessed 4,229 times.

    Categories: House of Tosny.

    European Aristocracy
    Ralph (Toeni) de Tony is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Ralph V of Tosny
    2.1 Marriage
    3 Sources
    4 Acknowledgements
    Biography
    Title of Ralph de Tony (Royal Ancestry):

    Seigneur of Toeni (now Tosny) in Normandy
    Ralph V of Tosny
    RAOUL [V] de Tosny (-1162). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[99]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1162 of "Radulfus de Toene"[100].
    m (after 1155) MARGUERITE de Beaumont, daughter of ROBERT [II] Earl of Leicester & his wife Amice de Gačel ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[101]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[102]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe". Raoul [V] & wife had [two] children:
    ROGER [IV] de Tosny (-after 29 Dec 1208). Robert of Torigny records that "parvulo filio" succeeded in 1162 on the death of his father "Radulfus de Toene" but does not name him[104]. Seigneur de Tosny. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], names "Rogerus de Tony" paying "xl s" in Sussex[105].
    [RALPH de Tosny of Holkham, co Norfolk (-before 1184). The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Radulfus de Tonay ii m" in Sussex in [1167/68][106].] m ADA de Chaumont, daughter of ROBERT de Chaumont & his wife -- (-aft 1184). Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua".
    Marriage
    Husband: Ralph de TOENI
    Wife: Margaret de BEAUMONT
    Child: Roger de TOENI
    Marriage: AFT 1155[1]
    Sources
    "Royal Ancestry" 2013 by Douglas Richardson Vol. I page 40
    Illegitimate child of Henry II, by a mistress, Ida de Tony, daughter of Ralph de Tony (died 1162), by Margaret, daughter of Robert, 2nd Earl of Leicester. Ida later became the wife of Roger le Bigod, Earl of Norfolk (died 1221).

    "Royal Ancestry" 2013 D. Richardson Vol. V p. 171-172
    Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XI, p. 55.
    Gallia Christiana, XI, Instrumenta, V, col. 128.
    Dugdale Monasticon VI.1, Christ Church, Aldgate, London, VI, p. 152. Actes Henri II, Tome I, CCCCXXIII, p. 550.
    Hunter, J. (ed.) (1844) The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the second, third and fourth years of the reign of King Henry II 1155-1158 (London) ("Pipe Roll") 4 Hen II (1157), Norfolk and Suffolk, p. 125.
    Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 134.
    Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    Pipe Roll Society, Vol. VII (1886) The Great Roll of the Pipe for the 10th year of King * Henry II (London) ("Pipe Roll 10 Hen II (1163/64)"), p. 38.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli VIII, Essex, p. 41.
    Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno VI regis Ricardi, ad redemptionem eius, scutagium ad XXs, p. 92.
    Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Knights fees, p. 47.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 499.
    Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    Magna Carta Ancestry, Fenwick Allied Ancestry, Sellers. Teacher Genealogist Bond 007. http://fmg.ac/
    Jean Maunder Long Bio/Time, etc...
    Geni. Sources and discussion.

    end of biography

    History of the House of Tosny: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tosny

    Ralph married Margaret de Beaumont after 1155 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England. Margaret (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester) was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England); died after 1185. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  80. 2643.  Margaret de Beaumont was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England) (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester); died after 1185.
    Children:
    1. 1321. Lady Ida de Tosny, Countess of Norfolk was born in <1160 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died after 1185.
    2. Sir Roger Toeni, IV, Lord of Flamstead was born in 1156 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died before 1209.

  81. 5572.  Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France) (son of Henry I, King of England and unnamed partner); died on 31 Oct 1147.

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzroy, 1st Earl of Gloucester (before 1100 – 31 October 1147[1]) (alias Robert Rufus, Robert de Caen, Robert Consul[2][3]) was an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England. He was the half-brother of the Empress Matilda, and her chief military supporter during the civil war known as The Anarchy, in which she vied with Stephen of Blois for the throne of England.

    Early life

    Robert was probably the eldest of Henry's many illegitimate children.[1] He was born before his father's accession to the English throne, either during the reign of his grandfather William the Conqueror or his uncle William Rufus.[4] He is sometimes and erroneously designated as a son of Nest, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, last king of Deheubarth, although his mother has been identified as a member of "the Gay or Gayt family of north Oxfordshire",[5] possibly a daughter of Rainald Gay (fl. 1086) of Hampton Gay and Northbrook Gay in Oxfordshire. Rainald had known issue Robert Gaay of Hampton (died c. 1138) and Stephen Gay of Northbrook (died after 1154). A number of Oxfordshire women feature as the mothers of Robert's siblings.[5][6]

    He may have been a native of Caen[1][7] or he may have been only Constable and Governor of that city, jure uxoris.[2]

    His father had contracted him in marriage to Mabel FitzHamon, daughter and heir of Robert Fitzhamon, but the marriage was not solemnized until June 1119 at Lisieux.[1][8] His wife brought him the substantial honours of Gloucester in England and Glamorgan in Wales, and the honours of Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe and âEvrecy in Normandy, as well as Creully. After the White Ship disaster late in 1120, and probably because of this marriage,[9] in 1121 or 1122 his father created him Earl of Gloucester.[10]

    Family

    Robert and his wife Mabel FitzHamon had seven children:[11]

    William FitzRobert (111?–1183): succeeded his father as 2nd Earl of Gloucester
    Roger FitzRobert (died 1179): Bishop of Worcester
    Hamon FitzRobert (died 1159): killed at the siege of Toulouse.
    Philip FitzRobert (died after 1147): lord of Cricklade
    Matilda FitzRobert (died 1190): married in 1141 Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester.
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Aubrey de Vere
    Richard FitzRobert (1120/35-1175): succeeded his mother as Sire de Creully.
    He also had four illegitimate children:

    Richard FitzRobert (died 1142): Bishop of Bayeux [mother: Isabel de Douvres, sister of Richard de Douvres, bishop of Bayeux (1107–1133)]
    Robert FitzRobert (died 1170): Castellan of Gloucester, married in 1147 Hawise de Reviers (daughter of Baldwin de Reviers, 1st Earl of Devon and his first wife Adelisa), had daughter Mabel FitzRobert (married firstly Jordan de Chambernon and secondly William de Soliers)
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Gruffud, Lord of Senghenydd, son of Ifor Bach. This couple were ancestors of Franklin Pierce, 14th President of the U.S.A.[12]
    Father of Thomas

    Relationship with King Stephen

    There is evidence in the contemporary source, the Gesta Stephani, that Robert was proposed by some as a candidate for the throne, but his illegitimacy ruled him out:

    "Among others came Robert, Earl of Gloucester, son of King Henry, but a bastard, a man of proved talent and admirable wisdom. When he was advised, as the story went, to claim the throne on his father's death, deterred by sounder advice he by no means assented, saying it was fairer to yield it to his sister's son (the future Henry II of England), than presumptuously to arrogate it to himself."
    This suggestion cannot have led to any idea that he and Stephen were rivals for the Crown, as Geoffrey of Monmouth in 1136 referred to Robert as one of the 'pillars' of the new King's rule.

    The capture of King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 gave the Empress Matilda the upper hand in her battle for the throne, but by alienating the citizens of London she failed to be crowned Queen. Her forces were defeated at the Rout of Winchester on 14 September 1141, and Robert of Gloucester was captured nearby at Stockbridge.

    The two prisoners, King Stephen and Robert of Gloucester, were then exchanged, but by freeing Stephen, the Empress Matilda had given up her best chance of becoming queen. She later returned to France, where she died in 1167, though her son succeeded Stephen as King Henry II in 1154.

    Robert of Gloucester died in 1147 at Bristol Castle, where he had previously imprisoned King Stephen, and was buried at St James' Priory, Bristol, which he had founded.

    In popular culture

    Robert of Gloucester was a central character in the struggle during The Anarchy as portrayed in Ken Follet's 2003 novel The Pillars of the Earth and in the 2010 mini-series of the same name.

    Robert is also a figure in many of the novels by Ellis Peters in the Cadfael Chronicles, where he is seen as a strong moderating force to his half-sister (see Saint Peter's Fair). His efforts to gain the crown for his sister by capturing King Stephen and her own actions in London are part of the plot in The Pilgrim of Hate. His capture by Stephen's wife Queen Mathilda is in the background of the plot of An Excellent Mystery. The exchange of the imprisoned Robert for the imprisoned Stephen is in the background of the plot of The Raven in the Foregate. Robert's travels to persuade his brother-in-law to aid his wife Empress Maud militarily in England is in the background of the novel The Rose Rent. His return to England when Empress Maud is trapped in Oxford Castle figures in The Hermit of Eyton Forest. Robert's return to England with his young nephew Henry, years later the king succeeding Stephen, is in the background of the plot of The Confession of Brother Haluin, as the battles begin anew with Robert's military guidance. Robert's success in the Battle of Wilton (1143) leads to the death of a fictional character, part of the plot of The Potter's Field. In the last novel, he is a father who can disagree with then forgive his son Philip (see the last novel, Brother Cadfael's Penance). In that last novel, Brother Cadfael speculates on the possibly different path for England if the first son of old King Henry, the illegitimate Robert of Gloucester, had been recognised and accepted. In Wales of that era, a son was not illegitimate if recognized by his father, and to many in the novels, Robert of Gloucester seemed the best of the contenders to succeed his father.

    Footnotes

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    ^ Jump up to: a b "Complete Peerage" Vol IV(1892), p38, "Gloucester", "Robert filius Regis" quoting Round "Consul is often used for Earl in the time of the first age of the Norman Kings"
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage claims only that he is "described" as consul, as are most Earls of his time.
    Jump up ^ William of Malmesbury
    ^ Jump up to: a b David Crouch, Historical Research, 1999
    Jump up ^ C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984) (ISBN 0-415-02826-4), page 74
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, "Henry I", Medlands, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ "Complete Peerage", "Gloucester"
    Jump up ^ "In the aftermath of the White Ship disaster of 1120, when his younger and legitimate half-brother, William, died, Robert shared in the largesse that the king distributed to reassert his political position. Robert was given the marriage of Mabel, the heir of Robert fitz Haimon, whose lands in the west country and Glamorgan had been in royal wardship since 1107. The marriage also brought Robert the Norman honours of Evrecy and St Scholasse-sur-Sarthe. Robert was raised to the rank of earl of Gloucester soon after, probably by the end of 1121." David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    Jump up ^ CP citing Round for between May 1121 and the end of 1122, but see William of Malmesbury, ed Giles who cites 1119
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles. Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: England, Earls Created 1067–1122, Chapter 11, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Descent of Franklin Pierce from Henry I Beauclerc

    Sources

    J. Bradbury, Stephen and Matilda: The Civil War of 1139–53 (Stroud, 1996)
    D. Crouch, "Robert of Gloucester's Mother and Sexual Politics in Norman Oxfordshire", Historical Research, 72 (1999) 323–332.
    D. Crouch, 'Robert, earl of Gloucester and the daughter of Zelophehad,' Journal of Medieval History, 11 (1985), 227–43.
    D. Crouch, The Reign of King Stephen, 1135–1154 (London, 2000).
    C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984)
    The Personnel of the Norman Cathedrals during the Ducal Period, 911–1204, ed. David S. Spear (London, 2006)
    Earldom of Gloucester Charters, ed. R.B. Patterson (Oxford, 1973)
    R.B. Patterson, 'William of Malmesbury's Robert of Gloucester: a re-evaluation of the Historia Novella,' American Historical Review, 70 (1965), 983–97.
    K. Thompson, 'Affairs of State: the illegitimate children of Henry I,' Journal of Medieval History, 29 (2003), 129–151.
    W.M.M. Picken, 'The Descent of the Devon Family of Willington from Robert Earl of Gloucester' in 'A Medieval Cornish Miscellany', Ed. O.J. Padel. (Phillimore, 2000)

    Robert married Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester in 0___ 1107. Mabel (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery) was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  82. 5573.  Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery); died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Mabel FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester (1090 – 29 September 1157[1]) was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman, and a wealthy heiress who brought the lordship of Gloucester, among other prestigious honours to her husband, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester upon their marriage. He was the illegitimate son of King Henry I of England.

    Her father was Robert Fitzhamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan. As she was the eldest daughter of four, and her younger sisters had become nuns, Mabel inherited all of his honours and properties upon his death in 1107.

    As Countess of Gloucester, Mabel was significant politically and she exercised an important administrative role in the lordship.[2]


    Family[edit]
    Mabel was born in Gloucestershire, England c1090 or later, the eldest of the four daughters of Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and his wife, Sybil de Montgomery. Her three younger sisters, Hawise, Cecile and Amice[3] all became nuns, making Mabel the sole heiress to her father's lordships and vast estates in England, Wales, and Normandy.

    Her paternal grandfather was Hamon, Sheriff of Kent, and her maternal grandparents were Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.

    In March 1107, her father died in Normandy, leaving his lordships and estates to Mabel. Her mother married secondly Jean, Sire de Raimes.[4]

    Cardiff Castle in Wales, was one of the properties Mabel brought her husband, Robert upon their marriage

    Marriage

    In 1107, Mabel married Robert of Caen,(also called FitzRoy and FitzEdith), an illegitimate son of King Henry I (not by his mistress Sybil Corbet - other sources say Robert's mother was of the Gai family of Oxfordshire). Their marriage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis who also names her parents.[5] He would later become an important figure during the turbulent period in English history known as The Anarchy which occurred in the reign of King Stephen of England. Throughout the civil war, he was a loyal supporter of his half-sister Empress Matilda who would make him the chief commander of her army. He had originally sworn fealty to King Stephen, but after quarrelling with him in 1137, his English and Welsh possessions were forfeited, and thus he joined forces with Matilda.[6]

    Countess of Gloucester

    Mabel brought to her husband the honours of Gloucester in England, Glamorgan in Wales, Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe, Evrecy and Creully in Normandy. By right of his wife, he became the 2nd Lord of Glamorgan, and gained possession of her father's castle of Cardiff in Wales. In August 1122, he was created 1st Earl of Gloucester; henceforth, Mabel was styled as Countess of Gloucester.

    As countess, Mabel exercised a prominent administrative role in the Gloucester lordship.[7] Her political importance was evident when she was made responsible for seeing that her husband upheld his side of the agreement in the treaty he made with Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford.[8] She also witnessed four of Robert's charters; as well as giving her personal consent for his foundation of the Abbey of Margam, whose endowment came from her own lands.[9] Later, after Robert's death, Mabel assumed control of the honour of Gloucester's Norman lands on behalf of her eldest son William.[10]

    Issue

    Together Robert and Mabel had at least eight children:

    William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (23 November 1112- 23 November 1183), married Hawise de Beaumont by whom he had five children, including Isabella of Gloucester, the first wife of King John of England, and Amice FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester.
    Roger, Bishop of Worcester (died 9 August 1179)
    Hamon FitzRobert, (died 1159), killed in the Siege of Toulouse.
    Robert FitzRobert of Ilchester (died before 1157), married Hawise de Redvers, by whom he had a daughter Mabel who in her turn married Jordan de Cambernon.
    Richard FitzRobert, Sire de Creully (died 1175), inherited the seigneury of Creully from Mabel, and became the ancestor of the Sires de Creully. He married the daughter of Hughes de Montfort by whom he had five children.
    Philip FitzRobert, (died after 1147), Castellan of Cricklade. He took part in the Second Crusade.
    Maud FitzRobert (died 29 July 1190), married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester by whom she had three children.
    Mabel FitzRobert, married Aubrey de Vere
    Robert also sired an illegitimate son, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux by Isabel de Douvres.

    Death

    Mabel's husband died on 31 October 1147. Mabel herself died on 29 September 1157 in Bristol at the age of sixty-seven years.

    References

    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Cawley states in Medieval Lands that Amice might have married a count of Brittany, but no further details are known
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earl of Gloucester 1122-1225)
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Jennifer C. Ward (2006). Women in England in the Middle Ages. London: Hambledon Continuum. p.106. Google Books, retrieved 27-10-10 ISBN 1-85285-346-8
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225

    Children:
    1. 2786. Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester was born on 23 Nov 1116 in (Wales); died on 23 Nov 1183 in (Wales).
    2. Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189.
    3. Robert FitzRobert was born in 1110 in England; died in 1170 in England.

  83. 2616.  Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby and Matilda Senlis); died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Robert married Orabella Leuchars in ~1153. Orabella was born in ~1135 in Leuchars, Fife, Scotland; died before June 1203 in Long Buckby, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  84. 2617.  Orabella Leuchars was born in ~1135 in Leuchars, Fife, Scotland; died before June 1203 in Long Buckby, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 1308. Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester was born in ~1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; died on 3 Nov 1219 in (Acre) Israel; was buried in Acre, Israel.

  85. 2618.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester was born in 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester); died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo, Albania.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Crusader
    • Alt Birth: ~1120, Leicestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (died 1190) was an English nobleman, one of the principal followers of Henry the Young King in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against his father Henry II. He is also called Robert Blanchemains (meaning "White Hands" in French).

    Life

    He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, a staunch supporter of Henry II, and he inherited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.

    When the revolt of the younger Henry broke out in April 1173, Robert went to his castle at Breteuil in Normandy. The rebels' aim was to take control of the duchy, but Henry II himself led an army to besiege the castle; Robert fled, and the Breteuil was taken on September 25 or 26.

    Robert apparently went to Flanders, where he raised a large force of mercenaries, and landed at Walton, Suffolk, on 29 September 1173. He joined forces with Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, and the two marched west, aiming to cut England in two across the Midlands and to relieve the king's siege of Robert's castle at Leicester. However, they were intercepted by the king's supporters and defeated at the Battle of Fornham near Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, on 17 October. Robert, along with his wife and many others, was taken prisoner. Henry II took away the earl's lands and titles as well.

    He remained in captivity until January 1177, well after most of the other prisoners had been released. The king was in a strong position and could afford to be merciful; not long after his release Robert's lands and titles were restored, but not his castles. All but two of his castles had been destroyed, and those two (Montsorrel in Leicestershire and Pacy in Normandy) remained in the king's hands.

    Robert had little influence in the remaining years of Henry II's reign, but was restored to favour by Richard I. He carried one of the swords of state at Richard's coronation in 1189. In 1190 Robert went on the third crusade to Palestine, but he died at Dyrrachium on his return journey.

    Family

    Robert married Petronilla, who was a daughter of William de Grandmesnil and great-granddaughter and eventual heiress to the English lands of Domesday baron, Hugh de Grandmesnil. They had five children:

    Robert, who succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester;
    Roger, who became Bishop of St Andrews in 1189;
    William, possibly the ancestor of the House of Hamilton;[1][2]
    Amicia, who married Simon de Montfort, and whose son Simon subsequently became Earl of Leicester;
    Margaret, who married Saer de Quincy, later 1st Earl of Winchester.

    *

    3rd Earl of Leicester Robert "Blanchmains" de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester
    Also Known As: "Robert de Harcourt", "Robert 'Blanchemains' de Beaumont", "Knight", "3rd Earl", "Robert (Sir) "The Crusader" de BEAUMONT", "Robert III 3rd Earl of Leicester BEAUMONT", "3rd Earl of Leicester Beaumont Robert III DE Beaumont"
    Birthdate: circa 1120
    Birthplace: Leicester, Leicestershire, England
    Death: Died August 31, 1190 in (now Albania), Durazzo Provence, Greece
    Cause of death: Died in Greece on his return journey from a pilgrimage to Palestine.
    Place of Burial: England
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, Earl of Leicester, Justiciar of England and Amice de Gačel, Heiress of Breteuil, Countess Of Leicester
    Husband of Petronille (Pernel) De Grentmesnil
    Father of Margaret de Quincy, of Groby; Roger de Breteuil, Bishop of St. Andrews; Robert "Fitz-Parnell" de Breteuil, 4th Earl of Leicester; Amicia de Beaumont, Countess of Leicester; Hawise de Beaumont, [A Nun] and 2 others
    Brother of Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont; Hawise de Beaumont, Countess of Gloucester; Margaret de Beaumont and Hawise de Berkeley
    Occupation: Knight and 3rd Earl of Leicester, Crusader to the Holy Lands, de Winchester, 1st Earl of Leicester, 2nd Lord High Steward of England
    Managed by: Terry Jackson (Switzer)
    Last Updated: November 15, 2016

    About Robert de Beaumont, Third Earl of Leicester
    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester

    From Wikipedia:

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Beaumont,_3rd_Earl_of_Leicester

    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (died 1190) was an English nobleman, one of the principal followers of Henry the Young King in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against his father Henry II. He is also called Robert Blanchemains (meaning "White Hands" in French).

    He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, a staunch supporter of Henry II, and he inherited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.

    When the revolt of the younger Henry broke out in April 1173, Robert went to his castle at Breteuil in Normandy. The rebels' aim was to take control of the duchy, but Henry II himself led an army to besiege the castle; Robert fled, and the Breteuil was taken on September 25 or 26.

    Robert apparently went to Flanders, where he raised a large force of mercenaries, and landed at Walton, Suffolk, on 29 September 1173. He joined forces with Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, and the two marched west, aiming to cut England in two across the Midlands and to relieve the king's siege of Robert's castle at Leicester. However, they were intercepted by the king's supporters and defeated in battle at Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, on 17 October. Robert, along with his wife and many others, was taken prisoner. Henry II took away the earl's lands and titles as well.

    He remained in captivity until January 1177, well after most of the other prisoners had been released. The king was in a strong position and could afford to be merciful; not long after his release Robert's lands and titles were restored, but not his castles. All but two of his castles had been destroyed, and those two (Montsorrel in Leicestershire and Pacy in Normandy) remained in the king's hands.

    Robert had little influence in the remaining years of Henry II's reign, but was restored to favour by Richard I. He carried one of the swords of state at Richard's coronation in 1189. In 1190 Robert went on pilgrimage to Palestine, but he died in Greece on his return journey.

    Family

    Robert married Petronilla[1], who was either a granddaughter or great-granddaughter of Hugh de Grandmesnil. They had five children:

    * Robert, who succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester;
    * Roger, who became Bishop of St Andrews in 1189;
    * William, who was a leper;
    * Amicia, who married Simon III de Montfort, and whose son Simon subsequently became Earl of Leicester;
    * Margaret, who married Saer de Quincy, later 1st Earl of Winchester.
    -------------------------

    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#RobertBeaumontLeicesterdied1118B

    ROBERT de Beaumont "le Bossu" (1104-5 Apr 1168, bur [Sainte-Marie de Prâe]). Twin with Walâeran. He and his twin brother were brought up at the court of Henry I King of England[1733]. He succeeded his father in 1118 as Earl of Leicester. He supported King Stephen during the civil war with Empress Matilda. Henry Duke of Normandy restored property to "Rodberto filio comitis Legrec…Rodberti comitis" held by "patris sui…sicut comes Rodbertus de Mellend avus suus…Willelmus de Britolio", and granted him the property of "Willelmus de Pasci in Anglia et in Normannia" by charter dated to [Jan/Aug] 1153, witnessed by "…Guarino filio Geraldi, Henrico duo fratre…"[1734]. He became Steward of England and Normandy under King Henry II in 1154, and acted as Viceroy during the king's absence from England Dec 1158 to 25 Jan 1163 and again in 1165[1735]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1168 of "Robertus comes Leecestriµ"[1736]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "Non Apr" of "Robertus comes Leecestrie"[1737]. The necrology of Saint-Nicaise de Meulan records the death of "Robertus comes Leicestrie", undated but among other deaths listed in early April[1738]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "5 Apr" of "Robertus comes Legrecestriµ"[1739]. m (after 25 Nov 1120) AMICE de Gačel, heiress of Breteuil, daughter of RAOUL Seigneur de Gačel et de Montfort & his wife --- (-31 Aug [1168 or after]). She is named by Orderic Vitalis, who also names her father and specifies that her marriage was arranged by Henry I King of England after she had been betrothed to his deceased son Richard[1740]. She is said to have become a nun at Nuneaton after her husband's death[1741]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "II Kal Sep" of "Amicia comitissa Leecestre"[1742]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "31 Aug" of "Robertus comes Leicestriµ, Amicia comitissa"[1743]. Earl Robert & his wife had four children:

    a) ISABELLE de Beaumont (-after 1188). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Symone comite Huntedoniµ" as "filia Roberti comitis Legecestriµ" but does not name her[1744]. "R. comes Legrecestrie" granted tithes to "Isabele comitisse de Norhamtone sororis mee" by charter dated to the middle of the reign of King Henry II[1745]. "I. comitissa Northamptonie" donated land at Groby to Nuneaton priory, for the souls of "patris mei et fratris mei R. comitis Legrecestrie" by charter dated to the middle of the reign of King Henry II[1746]. It is likely that Isabelle was the eldest child as she gave birth to her own first child in [1138]. Her second marriage is confirmed by charter dated 1187 under which “Gervasius Paganellus” donated property to Tykford Priory, with the consent of “uxoris meµ Isabellµ comitissµ de Norhamton”, which names “Fulcodius Paganellus avus meus et Radulfus Paganellus pater meus”, witnessed by “Simone comite Northamptoniµ, Isabella comitissa matre eius”[1747]. “G. Painel”, considering the proposal of “Radulfi Painel patris mei”, founded Dudley priory, for the salvation of “Isabellµ uxoris meµ et Roberti filii mei”, by undated charter (dated by Dugdale to "before 1161")[1748]. m firstly (before 1138) SIMON de Senlis, son of SIMON de Senlis Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton & his wife Matilda [Matilda] of Huntingdon (-Aug 1153, bur St Andrew's Priory). He was restored as Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton [before 1141]. m secondly GERVASE Paynell Baron of Dudley, Worcestershire, son of RALPH Paynell & his wife --- (-1194[1749]).

    b) ROBERT de Beaumont "áes Blanchemains" (-Durazzo 1190). Robert of Torigny records the death in 1168 of "Robertus comes Leecestriµ" and the succession of "filium Robertum"[1750]. He succeeded his father in 1168 as Earl of Leicester. - see below.

    c) HAVISE de Beaumont (-24 Apr or 25 May 1197). The Chronica de Fundatoribus et Fundatione of Tewkesbury Abbey records that “comes Willielmus” married “Hawisia filia comitis Leicestriµ”[1751]. The Obituary of Lyre records the death 25 May of “Hawis comitissa Gloecestrµ”[1752]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death “VIII Kal Mai” in 1197 of “Hawisa comitissa Glocestriµ”[1753]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "25 May" of "Hawis comitissa Gloecestrµ"[1754]. m ([1150]) WILLIAM FitzRobert Earl of Gloucester, son of ROBERT Fitzroy Earl of Gloucester & his wife Mabel [Matilda or Sibylle] FitzRobert (23 Nov [1112]-23 Nov 1183, bur Keynsham Abbey, Somerset),

    d) MARGUERITE de Beaumont ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[1755]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[1756]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[1757]. m (after 1155) RAOUL [V] de Tosny, son of ROGER [III] Seigneur de Tosny & his wife Gertrude [Ida] de Hainaut (-1162).

    Sources

    [1734] Gurney (1858), Supplement, 63, p. 756.
    [1735] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 19.
    [1736] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 477.
    [1737] Gurney (1845), p. 176, quoting Close Rolls, 16 John, p. 172.
    [1738] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1866) Annales Monastici Vol. III, Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia, Annales Monasterii de Bermundeseia (London), Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 42.
    [1739] Gurney (1845), p. 141, quoting Neustria Pia, p. 891, article Belozanne.
    [1740] Gurney (1858), Supplement, 63, p. 756.
    [1741] Gurney (1845), p. 146, quoting Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, MS British Museum.
    [1742] Gurney (1845), p. 176, quoting Close Rolls, 16 John, p. 172.
    [1743] Gurney (1845), p. 146, quoting Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, MS British Museum.
    [1744] Patent Rolls Henry III 1215-1225 (1901), p. 37.
    [1745] Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus, 17/18 John, p. 596.
    [1746] Maclean, J. (ed.) (1883) The Lives of the Berkeleys by John Smyth (Gloucester) ("Berkeleys Lives"), Vol. I, p. 98.
    [1747] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 378.
    [1748] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 772, p. 468.
    [1749] Sayles, G. O. (ed.) Select Cases in the Court of King´s Bench, Vol. III, Edw I (Selden Society, vol. LVIII, 1939), p. cxv (entry e), summary of content available at (25 Jun 2008). [Margaret Schooling]
    [1750] Heley Chadwyck-Healey, C. E. and Landon, L. (1923) Somersetshire Pleas, Roll no. 1205, p. 97 footnote 1, citing Calendar of Charter Rolls, Vol. I, p. 305, and Hundred Rolls, Vol. II, p. 133. [Margaret Schooling]
    [1751] Somersetshire Pleas (1923), Roll no. 1205, pp. 96-7, [41 end, Henry III Vol. 36 500 (O62)]. [Margaret Schooling]
    [1752] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1753] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1754] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1755] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1756] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiµ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VIII, XXXVII, p. 312.
    [1757] Orderic Vitalis (Prâevost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, IX, p. 320.
    Nickname: "Blanchmains" Ancestral File Number: 9Q8B-16 On Leiceste r, Earldom of [Burke's Peerage, p. 1671]:

    The 3rd Earl of this creation, yet another Robert, rebelled against Henry II and the town of Leicester was captur ed and set fire to by the King in 1173, although the castle itself was not take n. The 3rd Earl was later captured by Henry II, however, and the King then pul led the castle down.

    Copyrighted but use freely for your self and families Not to be sent to for profit company's

    Father: Robert II Earl of Leicester de BEAUMONT b: 1104 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England Mother: Amice de MONTFORT b: 1108 in Montford de Gael, Brittany, France

    Marriage 1 Petronilla (Pernel) GRENTEMESNIL b: ABT 1129 in Of, Leicestershire, England Married: ABT 1155 8 Sealing Spouse: 21 NOV 1972 in LANGE Children Has Children Margaret de BEAUMONT b: 1154 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT b: ABT 1156 in Of, Bramber, Sussex, England Has No Children Roger HARCOURT b: ABT 1158 in Of Beaumont, France Has Children William Constable of Norwich Castle BEAUMONT b: ABT 1157 in Leicestershire, England Has No Children Amicia HARCOURT b: ABT 1160 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Geoffrey de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1161 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Mabel de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1162 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Hawise de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1164 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Pernel de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1166 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England

    Sources: Title: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick LewisWeis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 53-26 Title: The Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Sheppard Jr, 5th Edition, 1999 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 74-1 Title: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 Page: 1671 Footnote: 23 May 2002. Footnote: 28 May 2002. Footnote: 27 May 2002. Footnote: 16 Jul 2001. Title: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 53-26

    ROBERT, Third Earl of Leicester

    Died:
    Died August 31, 1190 in (now Albania), Durazzo Provence, Greece
    Cause of death: Died in Greece on his return journey from a pilgrimage to Palestine.

    Robert married Petronilla de Grandmesnil before 1159. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  86. 2619.  Petronilla de Grandmesnil
    Children:
    1. 1309. Margaret de Beaumont was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England; died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.
    2. Lady Amicia de Beaumont, Countess of Leicester was born in 0___ 1160 in Leicestershire, England; died on 3 Sep 1215 in Haute Bruyere, Rouen, Seine Et Maritime, France.

  87. 5600.  Gerald FitzWalter was born in ~ 1075 in Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England; died in 0___ 1116 in (Wales).

    Notes:

    Gerald de Windsor (c. 1075 - 1135), (alias Gerald FitzWalter), was the first castellan of Pembroke Castle in Pembrokeshire (formerly part of the Kingdom of Deheubarth), in Wales, and was in charge of the Norman forces in southwest Wales. He was the ancestor of the FitzGerald and de Barry dynasties of Ireland, who were elevated to the Peerage of Ireland in the 14th century and was also the ancestor of the prominent Carew family, of Moulsford in Berkshire, Carew Castle in Pembrokeshire (in the Kingdom of Deheubarth) and of Mohuns Ottery in Devon (see Baron Carew, Earl of Totnes and Carew baronets).[1]

    Father

    Gerald was probably born at Windsor Castle in Berkshire, then a strategically placed motte-and-bailey royal fortress and a principal royal residence, hence his sobriquet "de Windsor". He was a younger son of Walter FitzOther (fl.1086, died 1100/1116), feudal baron of Eton[2] in Buckinghamshire (now in Berkshire) who was Constable of Windsor Castle[3] in Berkshire (directly across the River Thames from Eton), a principal royal residence of King William the Conqueror, and was a tenant-in-chief of that king of 21 manors in the counties of Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, Surrey, Hampshire and Middlesex, as well as holding a further 17 manors as a mesne tenant in the same counties.[4] Walter FitzOther, as his surname Fitz asserts, was the son of Ohthere (Latinized to Otheus), who had been Constable of Windsor Castle during the reign of King Edward the Confessor (1042-1066).[3] Walter FitzOther became a follower of the Norman invader King William the Conqueror (1066-1087), who appointed him as his first castellan of Windsor Castle and Keeper of the Forest of Windsor, an important royal hunting ground.

    Upon his father's death after 1100, Gerald's oldest brother William inherited the office of Constable of Windsor Castle; his second oldest brother Robert inherited the nearby manor of Eton in Berkshire.[5] Gerald's family was one of the "service families" on whom King William the Conqueror relied for his survival.[6]

    Mother & siblings

    Gerald's mother was Gladys ap Conwyn, daughter of Rywallon ap Conwym, Prince of North Wales.[7] Gerald had at least three older brothers, William, Robert, and Maurice, and possibly several sisters.[inconsistent with other entries, e.g. FitzGerald dynasty] Compare Rhiwallon ap Cynfyn (1026–1070)).

    Career

    Cilgerran Castle, the possible site of Nest's abduction
    The death in battle of Rhys ap Tewdwr, Prince of Wales,[7] and the last King of Deheubarth[8] in Wales ("last king of the Britons"), was the opportunity for a general Norman invasion of South Wales during which Arnulf de Montgomery, youngest son of the powerful Roger de Montgomerie, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, swept out from Shewsbury and ravaged south into Dyfed, where he built Pembroke Castle, in the form of a rudimentary fortress later described by Giraldus Cambrensis (c.1146-c.?1223) (Gerald's grandson) as a "slender fortress of turf and stakes. When he went back to England, Arnulf left the fortress and a small garrison in the charge of Gerald of Windsor, a stalwart, cunning man, his constable and lieutenant".[9] The first Pembroke Castle was not very strong and offered little resistance.[9]

    In 1096, two or three years after the establishment of Norman Pembrokeshire, a general uprising occurred in Wales against the Norman invasion during which Gerald's defence of Pembroke Castle excited the admiration of his contemporaries, all the more for his unique stratagems during the desperate stance. While fortress after fortress fell to the Welsh onslaught, Pembroke Castle held out, despite the rigours of a lengthy siege by Uchtryd ab Edwin and Hywel ap Goronwy, which greatly reduced Gerald's forces. Fifteen of Gerald's knights deserted at night and left by boat,[9] on the discovery of which Gerald confiscated their estates and re-granted them to the deserters' followers whom he created knights. Giraldus Cambrensis described the events as follows:

    "When they had hardly any provisions left, Gerald, who, as I have said, was a cunning man, created the impression that they were still well supplied and were expecting reinforcement at any moment. He took four hogs, which was about all they had, cut them into sections, and hurled them off over the palisades at the besiegers. The following day he thought of an even more ingenious strategism. He signed a letter with his own seal and had it placed just outside the lodgings of Wilfred, Bishop of St David's, who chanced to be in the neighbourhood. There it would be picked up almost immediately and the finder would imagine that it had been dropped accidentally by one of Gerald's messengers. The purport of the letter was that Gerald would have no need of reinforcements from Arnulf for a good four months. When this despatch was read to the Welsh, they immediately abandoned the siege and went off home."

    In 1094 in recognition of Gerald's successful defence of Pembroke, King William II rewarded Arnulf, Gerald's overlord, with the lordship of Demetia, and created him Earl of Pembroke.

    In 1102, before the revolt of the Montgomery faction against King Henry I, Gerald went to Ireland, where he negotiated the marriage of his overlord Arnulf de Montgomery with Lafracoth, daughter of the Irish king Muircheartach Ua Briain.

    Gerald de Windsor held the office of Constable of Pembroke Castle from 1102. In 1105 Gerald built the castle of Little Cenarch.

    Landholdings

    Gerald received the manor of Moulsford then in Berkshire (since 1974 in Oxfordshire), by grant of King Henry I (1100-1135).[10] Moulsford descended to the Carew family of Carew Castle in Pembrokeshire, descended from Odo de Carrio, a son of William FitzGerald, son of Gerald de Windsor.[7]

    Marriage and progeny

    Gerald married Nest ferch Rhys ("Nesta") a Welsh princess, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, the last King of Deheubarth in Wales.

    In 1109 his wife Nesta was abducted by her second cousin Owain ap Cadwgan. According to the Brut y Tywysogion, Owain and his men entered the couple's home (assumed by historians to have been either Cilgerran Castle or Little Cenarch) and set fire to the buildings. When Gerald was awoken by the noise, Nesta urged him to escape by climbing out through the drain-hole of the garderobe. Owain then seized Nesta and her children and carried her off. Some sources however suggest that she went with him willingly.

    Gerald's influence was such that due to Nesta's abduction Owain and his father soon lost much of their territory of Powys. Owain himself was obliged to go into exile in Ireland and when he returned in 1116, he was killed when his retinue of fifty men at arms was cunningly attacked by Gerald and his large cohort as they both traveled to aid the king of England.[11]

    Gerald's son William had a daughter named Isabella Le Gros[citation needed] who married William De Haya Wallenisis by whom she had sons David Walensis and Philip Walensis. David and Philip were surnamed in Latin Walensis ("of Wales"), and were the founders of the widespread family surnamed Welsh or Walsh or Wallace. Philip Walensis had a son named Howell of Welsh Walensis.

    Nesta is the female progenitor of the Fitzgerald Dynasty, and through her the Fitzgeralds are related to Welsh royalty and to the Tudors (Tewdwrs). The Tudors are descended from Nest's father Rhys ap Tewdwr (Anglicized to "Tudor"). Henry Tudor, King of England, was a patrilineal descendant of Rhys ap Tewdwr. Consequently, Gerald and Nest's offspring, the Fitzgeralds, are distant cousins to the English Tudors.

    Death

    The "Annals of Cambria" record the date of Owain's death as 1116. As Gerald de Windsor makes no further appearance to that date in the "Annals" or in the "Chronicles of the Princes", the presumption is that he did not long survive his enemy, Owain ab Cadwgan, and that the Earl of Kildare's Addenda is erroneous in putting his death as late as 1135.[12]

    *

    Died:
    The "Annals of Cambria" record the date of Owain's death as 1116. As Gerald de Windsor makes no further appearance to that date in the "Annals" or in the "Chronicles of the Princes", the presumption is that he did not long survive his enemy, Owain ab Cadwgan, and that the Earl of Kildare's Addenda is erroneous in putting his death as late as 1135.[13]

    Gerald married Nest ferch Tewdwr, Princess of Deheubarth. Nest (daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, King of Deheubarth and Gwladys ferch Rhwallon ap Cynfyn) was born in ~ 1085 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died before 1136. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  88. 5601.  Nest ferch Tewdwr, Princess of Deheubarth was born in ~ 1085 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales (daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, King of Deheubarth and Gwladys ferch Rhwallon ap Cynfyn); died before 1136.

    Notes:

    Nest ferch Rhys (c. 1085 – before 1136) (popularly called Nesta or "Princess Nesta"[1][2]) was the only legitimate daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, last king of Deheubarth in Wales, by his wife, Gwladys ferch Rhiwallon ap Cynfyn of Powys. Her family is of the House of Dinefwr. Nest was the wife of Gerald de Windsor (c. 1075 – 1135), constable of Windsor Castle in Berkshire, by whom she was the ancestress of the FitzGerald dynasty and of the prominent Carew family, of Moulsford in Berkshire, Carew Castle in Pembrokeshire (in the Kingdom of Deheubarth) and of Mohuns Ottery in Devon (see Baron Carew, Earl of Totnes and Carew baronets).[3]

    Nest's ancestor Hywel Dda, King of Wales, grandson of Rhodri Mawr
    Nest had two younger brothers, Gruffydd ap Rhys and Hywel, and, possibly, an older sister named Marared, as well as several older illegitimate half-brothers and half-sisters. After their father's death in battle in 1093, "the kingdom of the Britons fell" and was overrun by Normans. Nest's younger brother Gruffydd was spirited into Ireland for safety; their brother Hywel may have been captured by Arnulf de Montgomery, along with their mother, unless, as appears likelier, their mother was captured with Nest; their fate is unknown. Two older brothers, illegitimate sons of Rhys, one of them named Goronwy, were captured and executed.

    Banner of the House of Dinefwr

    First marriage and issue

    After Nest reached puberty, she came to the attention of the youngest son of William the Conqueror, Henry I of England, to whom she bore one of his numerous illegitimate children, Henry FitzHenry (c. 1103–1158).[4]

    Some time after the rebellions of Robert of Normandy and Robert of Belesme, head of the powerful Montgomery family of Normandy and England, the king married Nest to Gerald FitzWalter of Windsor, Arnulf de Montgomery's former lieutenant and constable for Pembroke Castle. In 1102, for siding with the Montgomerys against the king, Gerald had been removed from control of Pembroke, and one Saher, a knight loyal to Henry, installed in his place. When Saher proved untenable in his new position, the king restored Gerald to Pembroke in 1105, along with Nest as his wife.[5] By Gerald, Nest is the maternal progenitor of the FitzGerald dynasty, one of the most celebrated families of Ireland and Great Britain. They are referred to as Cambro-Normans or Hiberno-Normans, and have been peers of Ireland since 1316, when Edward II created the earldom of Kildare for John FitzGerald.

    Nest bore Gerald at least five children, three sons and two daughters. Through her children by Gerald, Nest is an ancestress of the de Bohun Family, the Tudor monarchs of England, and, through the Tudors, of the Stuarts, as well as of President John F. Kennedy, and Diana, Princess of Wales.

    William FitzGerald, Lord of Carew and Emlyn (died c. 1173). By his marriage to Marie, a daughter of Arnulf de Montgomery [see Note following Maurice FitzGerald below], William was the father of:
    Odo de Carew
    Raymond FitzGerald le Gros
    Griffin
    Richard
    Ralph
    William, Justice of Eyre
    Robert
    Isabella; m. William Hay (Gulielmus de Haia Wallenisis).
    Note: William Hay is frequently, and incorrectly, noted as an illegitimate son of Nest; the speculation is based on Nest's grandson, Gerald of Wales, naming William as a Geraldine, which William Hay was, by his marriage to Nest's granddaughter. William's father is erroneously given as one "Hayt", a Flemish sheriff of Pembroke in 1130, by which time Nest would probably have been past childbearing age. Most likely William was the son of Robert de la Hay, who held Gwynllwg as a fief from Robert fitz Hamo, Earl of Gloucester.[6]
    Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Lanstephan, Naas and Maynooth, (died 1 September 1177). By his marriage to Alice [see Note below], a daughter of Arnulf de Montgomery, Maurice was the father of:
    Gerald FitzMaurice, 1st Lord of Offaly
    Alexander
    William (1st Baron Naas)
    Maurice of Kiltrany
    Thomas
    Robert
    Nest
    Note: The existence of Marie de Montgomery and Alice de Montgomery, along with that of their alleged half-brother Philip, is disputed by Kathleen Thompson, Honorary Reader in history from Sheffield University, who claims Arnulf died without issue.
    David FitzGerald, Archdeacon of Cardigan and Bishop of St David's who was the father of:
    Milo FitzBishop of Iverk
    Angharad, who married (2) William Fitz Odo de Barry, by whom she was the mother of
    Philip de Barry, founder of Ballybeg Abbey at Buttevant in Ireland
    Robert de Barry
    Edmond de Barry
    Gerald de Barry, (better known as Gerald of Wales or latinised as Giraldus Cambrensis)
    Gwladys, mother of
    Milo de Cogan

    Second marriage and issue

    After Gerald's death, Nest's sons married her to Stephen, her husband's constable of Cardigan, by whom she had another son, possibly two; the eldest was Robert Fitz-Stephen (d. 1182), one of the Norman conquerors of Ireland; the second son, if such there were, may have been named Hywel. Some sources say that Robert was a bastard. This is unlikely to be the case as Robert's heirs were the Carew (Carey) family, the representatives of his eldest half-brother, William de Carew. According to Rev. Barry, they "...should not have gone to them, but to the Crown, if Robert FitzStephen were illegitimate".[7] With Nest's son Maurice FitzGerald, his half-brother, Robert laid siege to the town of Wexford in 1169. With Maurice, he was granted joint custody of the town.

    Rape and abduction

    Cilgerran Castle, the possible site of Nest's abduction
    The details of this most famous episode of Nest's life are obscure and vary, depending on who is relating it. Either Nest and Gerald were present at an eisteddfod given, during a truce, by Cadwgan ap Bleddyn, prince of Powys; or they were not present, and Nest and her husband were "visited" by her second cousin Owain ap Cadwgan, one of Cadwgan's sons, or they were not visited by Owain, merely attacked by Owain and his men. The usual tale is that Owain hears at the eisteddfod that Gerald is in the neighbourhood, that Gerald's wife is very beautiful, and so he goes to visit her "as his kinswoman", but this is unlikely. The earliest account, that of Caradoc of Llancarfan, relates that "At the instigation of the Devil, he [Owain] was moved by passion and love for the woman, and with a small company with him...he made for the castle by night." The castle was called Cenarth Bychan (possibly modern Cilgerran Castle); Carew Castle is also mentioned, but is unlikely.[8]

    Tradition has it that, during Owain's firing of some of the outbuildings, Nest persuaded her husband and his men to escape via a lavatory chute, rather than face Owain, outnumbered, but this, too, is unlikely. Owain and his men burst into the castle, searched frantically for Gerald, but failed to find him. Nest allegedly told them, "He whom you seek is not here. He has escaped." An infuriated Owain then raped Nest in front of her children — either her two sons and daughter and Gerald's son by a concubine; or Gerald's two sons by a concubine and Nest's two sons; or any other variant — following which Owain abducted Nest and her children, and took them to a hunting lodge by the Eglwyseg Rocks north of the Vale of Llangollen.

    The rape of Nest aroused the wrath of the Normans, as well as of the Welsh who had been victimised by Owain and his followers. The truce was broken. The Norman lords, the Justiciar of Salop, and at least one bishop, bribed Owain's Welsh enemies to attack him and his father, which they promptly did. Owain's father tried to persuade him to return Nest, but to no avail. According to Caradoc, Nest told Owain, "If you would have me stay with you and be faithful to you, then send my children home to their father." She secured the return of the children. Owain and his father were driven to seek exile in Ireland. Nest was returned to her husband.

    In recent years, Nest has been given two specious children by her rapist, Llywelyn and Einion. In fact, Owain had a brother, but not a son, named Einion, and Welsh genealogies do not name the mother of Owain's son Llywelyn. The omission of the name of a mother with the highborn status of Nest is startling, if it were true.

    In the 19th century, this "abduction", as well as the fighting which followed, earned Nest the nickname "Helen of Wales". She was depicted at having connived with Owain at her rape and abduction, given more children than she had borne, along with more lovers than she had had.

    In 1112, her brother Gruffydd returned from Ireland, spending most of his time with Gerald and Nest. When he was denied his inheritance from his father, and accused to the king of conspiring against him, he allied with the prince of Gwynedd, and war broke out. Owain ap Cadwgan had, by now, been pardoned by the king, and was prince of Powys; in 1111, his father had been assassinated by Owain's cousin and former comrade-in-arms, Madog ap Rhiryd, whom Owain captured, castrated, and blinded. Being then on the king's good side, Owain was ordered to rendezvous with a Norman force to proceed against Gruffydd. En route, he and his force chanced to run into none other than Gerald FitzWalter. Despite Owain being a royal ally, Gerald chose to avenge his wife's rape, and killed Owain.

    Some historians have recently cast doubts on the account, suggesting it may have been revised or rewritten at a later date, by an author who had a motive to both demean Gerald and enhance the reputation of Owain. Thus,"we should hesitate to take it at full face value".[9]

    *

    Birth:
    Deheubarth (Welsh pronunciation: [d?'h??bar?]; lit. "Right-hand Part", thus "the South")[4] was a regional name for the realms of south Wales, particularly as opposed to Gwynedd (Latin: Venedotia). It is now used as a shorthand for the various realms united under the House of Dinefwr, but that Deheubarth itself was not considered a proper kingdom on the model of Gwynedd, Powys, or Dyfed[5] is shown by its rendering in Latin as dextralis pars or as Britonnes dexterales ("the Southern Britons") and not as a named land.[6] In the oldest British writers, Deheubarth was used for all of modern Wales to distinguish it from Y Gogledd or Hen Ogledd, the northern lands whence Cunedda and the Cymry originated.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deheubarth

    Children:
    1. 2800. Sir Maurice FitzGerald, Lord of Maynooth, Naas, and Llanstephan was born in ~ 1105 in (Wales); died on 1 Sep 1176.

  89. 5622.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont); died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

    Richard married unnamed partner. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  90. 5623.  unnamed partner
    Children:
    1. 2811. Basilia Clare was born in ~1156 in Wexford, Ireland; died in ~1203 in Northamptonshire, England.

  91. 5626.  Domnall Mâor Ua Briain, King of Thomond was born in (~ 1150) in Ireland; died in 1194 in Clare, Ireland; was buried in The Cathedral of Saint Mary Blessed Virgin, Limerick, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Domnall Mâor Ua Briain, or Domnall Mâor mac Toirrdelbaig Uâi Briain, was King of Thomond in Ireland from 1168 to 1194 and a claimant to the title King of Munster. He was also styled King of Limerick, a title belonging to the O'Brien dynasty since Brian Boru's annexation of the Norse city in the 10th century.

    History

    Domnall Mâor ("Donall the Great"), a great-great-great grandson of Brian Boru, was the third son of King Tairdelbhach of Munster, who reigned 1142 to 1167. He ascended to the throne in 1168 after the death of his eldest brother, Muirchertach, who had succeeded their father as king. Muirchertach was killed at the instigation of his cousin Conchobar mac Muirchertach Ua Briain. His other brother Brian of Slieve Bloom was blinded in 1169. The same year, Domnall entered into conflict with the High King of Ireland, Ruaidrâi Ua Conchobair and was forced to pay him a tribute of 300 cows.

    In 1171, he submitted to King Henry II of England at Cashel, but he continued to fight successfully against the Norman incursion into south-west Ireland for many years. In 1175, having demolished the Cambro-Normans at the Battle of Thurles, he consolidated his power by blinding two of his cousins, Dermot mac Taig Ua Briain and Mathgamain mac Toirdhelbeach Ua Briain, in Limerick. He was, however, driven from Thomond by Ua Conchobair, the High King, the same year. In 1176, he drove the Normans from Limerick and in 1178 finally drove out the Uâi Fidgenti (AI), the ancient rulers of the modern County Limerick region.


    The Cathedral of Saint Mary Blessed Virgin, Limerick, founded by Donall O'Brien and also where he is buried.
    In 1184, part of his lands were enfeoffed to Philip de Braose, Lord Deputy of Ireland. Supported by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Miles de Cogan, the Lord Deputy set out to take possession of Limerick, but on approaching the city, turned back in a panic. In 1185 when Prince John of England intervened in Ireland, Domnall Mâor demolished the Normans again when John was plundering along the valley of the River Suir. The same year he also blinded the last Dermot brother. In 1188, he helped the men of Connacht under Conchobar Maenmaige Ua Conchobhair to overcome Jean de Courcy in the Curlew Mountains. In 1193, the Normans devastated Clare in reprisal and plundered Domnall's possessions in Ossory.

    He established Holy Cross Abbey in 1180 and Kilcooly Abbey in 1184, both under the Cistercian order.[1]

    According to the Annals of Ulster, he was the last king of Munster, dying in 1194. He is buried in the apse of St. Mary's Cathedral, Limerick, a church he first organised. His tomb is covered with a carved sepulchre stone near the church's main altar.

    Family

    Domnall Mor married Orlacan, daughter of Diarmait Mac Murchada and Mâor Nâi Tuathail. He left several sons who fought amongst themselves and with their cousin Muichertach, son of Brian of Slieve Bloom, for the succession in Thomond.

    Muirchertach Finn (King of Thomond, 1194-1198, restored 1202 or 1203-1208 or 1210, blinded 1208 or 1210, died 1239)
    Conchobar Ruadh (King of Thomond, 1198-1202 or 1203, killed 1202 or 1203)
    Donnchadh Cairprech (King of Thomond, 1208 or 1210–1242)

    an unknown daughter, who married Richard Mâor de Burgh, 1st Baron of Connaught

    See also

    O'Brien dynasty
    Sources[edit]
    Jump up ^ Archdiocese of Cashel Website Archived April 15, 2009, at the Wayback Machine..

    endof biography

    Domnall married Orlacan Nâi Murchada in 1171. Orlacan (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland) was born in 1154 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 1200 in Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  92. 5627.  Orlacan Nâi Murchada was born in 1154 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland); died in 1200 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADAPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1154 - Dublin, Ireland
    Deceased in 1200 - Ireland , age at death: 46 years old

    Parents
    Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA, born in 1110 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased 1 May 1171 - Ireland age at death: 61 years old
    Married in 1140, Wexford, Ireland, to
    Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE, born in 1114 - Wexford, Ireland, Deceased 1 May 1191 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 77 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1171 to Domnall Mor (Ua) (King of Leinster) O'BRIEN, born in 1137 - Ireland, Deceased in 1194 - Clare, Ireland age at death: 57 years old (Parents : M Toirrdelbach Macdairmata O'BRIEN 1100-1167 & F Sadb Mac GILLAPATRICK 1127-1162) with
    F Mor O'BRIEN 1172-1218 married in 1185, Ireland, to William De (Lord of Connaught) BURGH 1158-1204 with
    M Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242 married 21 April 1225 to Gille Egidia De LACY 1202-1239 with :
    M Walter De ( 1st Earl of Ulster, 2nd Lord of Cornaught) BURGH 1232-1271
    M Domnall Cairbreach (King of Munster) O'BRIEN 1175-1242 married in 1194 to Sabia O'KENNEDY 1177- with
    M Connor Conchobar Suidaine (King of Thormond) O'BRIEN 1195-1258 married to Mor CAISIN 1205- with :
    F Annor O'BRIEN 1234-1300

    Connor Conchobar Suidaine (King of Thormond) O'BRIEN 1195-1258 married to Mor MacNAMARA 1197-1918 with :
    M Teige Caol O'BRIEN 1215-1259

    Siblings
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188 Married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115 married
    F Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    M Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    married (1140)
    2 children



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164 married (1109)
    F Cacht Ingen (Princess of Loigsig, Queen of Muiredaig O'Toole) O'MORDA 1094-1149
    F Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE 1114-1191
    married (1140)
    2 children



    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10186
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10186

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 16_ Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo (177th High King of Ireland) MURCHADA 974-1072
    _____| 8_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    _____| 4_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    / \ _____| 18_ Muirchertach Mac BRICC 1005-1051
    |2_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | \ _____| 20_ Echmarcach O'BRIEN 1009-
    | \ _____| 10_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    | \ _____| 22_ Cearnachan GAIRBITA 1040-
    |--1_ Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200
    | _____| 24_ Donn-Cuan O'TOOLE 1030-1076
    | _____| 12_ Gilla-Comgaill II (King of Ui Muriedaig) O'TOOLE 1055-1127
    | _____| 6_ Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164
    | / \
    |3_ Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE 1114-1191
    \ _____| 28_ Amargen (King of Loigsi) O'MORDA 1032-1097
    \ _____| 14_ Loigsech (King of Loigsi) O'MORDA
    \ _____| 30_ Finn (King) O'CAELLAIDE 1030-1098

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 2813. Mor O'Brien was born in 1172 in (Ireland); died in 1216.
    2. Domnall Cairbreach O'Brien, King of Munster was born in 1175 in Munster, Ireland; died in 1242.

  93. 3050.  Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of BramberSir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1144

    Notes:

    William de Braose
    4th Lord of Bramber

    Grosmont Castle

    Born: probably 1140/50

    Died: 9th August 1211 at Corbeuil

    At his peak, William was Lord of Bramber, Gower, Abergavenny, Brecknock, Builth, Radnor, Kington, Limerick and the three castles of Skenfrith, Grosmont (right) and Whitecastle.

    He inherited Bramber, Builth and Radnor from his father; Brecknock and Abergavenny through his mother. He was the strongest of the Marcher Lords involved in constant war with the Welsh and other lords. He was particularly hated by the Welsh for the massacre of three Welsh princes, their families and their men, which took place during a feast at his castle of Abergavenny in 1175. He was sometimes known as the "Ogre of Abergavenny". One of the Normans' foremost warriors, he fought alongside King Richard at Chalus in 1199 (when Richard received his fatal wound).

    William immediately transferred his loyalty to Prince John and supported his claim to the throne. John's entry to England was via William's port of Shoreham in Sussex.

    John extended William's landholdings. He received Limerick, without the city, in 1201 and was also given custody of Glamorgan, Monmouth and Gwynllwg in return for large payments.

    William captured Arthur, Count of Brittany at Mirebeau in 1202 and was in charge of his imprisonment for King John. He was well rewarded in February 1203 with the grant of Gower. He may have had knowledge of the murder of Arthur and been bribed to silence by John with the city of Limerick in July. His honours reached their peak when he was made Sheriff of Herefordshire by John for 1206-7. He had held this office under Richard from 1192 to 1199.

    His fall began almost immediately. William was stripped of his office as bailiff of Glamorgan and other custodies by King John in 1206/7. Later he was deprived of all his lands and, sought by John in Ireland, he returned to Wales and joined the Welsh Prince Llywelyn in rebellion. He fled to France in 1210 via Shoreham "in the habit of a beggar" and died in exile near Paris. Despite his stated intention to be interred at St. John's, Brecon, he was buried in the Abbey of St. Victoire, Paris by Stephen Langton, the Archbishop of Canterbury, another of John's chief opponents who was also taking refuge there. His wife and son William were starved to death in captivity at either Windsor or Corfe Castle.

    Note: The arms shown above are attributed to this William by Matthew Paris (see Aspilogia II , MP IV No7)

    Father: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Sheriff of Herefordshire

    Mother: Bertha de Păitres

    Married to Maud de St Valery ("before 1170" - Powicke's Loretta)

    Child 1: William de Braose
    Child 2: Maud (Susan) = Gruffyd ap Rhys
    Child 3: Giles, Bishop of Hereford
    Child 4: Roger
    Child 5: Philip
    Child 6: Bertha = William de Beauchamp
    Child 7: Thomas
    Child 8: Walter
    Child 9: John = Amabil de Limesi
    Child 10: Margaret = Walter de Lacy
    Child 11: Henry
    Child 12: Annora = Hugh de Mortimer
    Child 13: Loretta = Robert de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Leicester
    Child 14: Reginald de Braose
    Child 15: Flandrina, Abbess of Godstow
    Child 16: Bernard

    This ordering of the children follows the Braose genealogy given in the 13th century MS
    (British Library, Cotton Julius D, x) on the history of the Lords of Brecon.

    Matthew Boulter has written a dissertation on the career of this William de Braose which he has kindly made available to readers of this site.

    end of biography

    M William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1153 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 9 August 1211 - Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France , age at death: 58 years old
    Buried in 1211 - Seine-et-Marne, Île-de-France, France

    Parents
    William (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England age at death: 90 years old
    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to
    Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY, born in 1155 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1210 - Windsor, Berkshire, England age at death: 55 years old (Parents : M Bernard De St VALERY 1117-1190 & F Alanor (Eleanor) De DOMMART 1128-) with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235 married in 1212 to Angharad Verch MAREDYDD 1190-1230 with :
    M Maredydd Ap (Lord Cardigan Uch Ayron) OWAIN ca 1204-1265
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250 married in 1232, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Madog (Foel - Ap Cadwgon) GRIFFITH 1206-1250 with :
    F Elen (Verch Madog) GRIFFITH 1236-1280
    M Dafydd (Ap Madog) GRIFFITH 1240-1309
    M Cadwgon (Ddu - Ap Madog) GRIFFITH ca 1245-
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274 married before 1215, England, to Henry De TRACY 1197-1274 with :
    F Eva De TRACY ca 1222-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232 married in 1219, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Margaret (Verch Llywelyn) (Lady) TUDOR 1202-1264 with :
    M William BRUCE 1224-1290
    M Richard (de Braose) BRUCE 1232-1292
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with
    M X Harcourt ca 1190- married to ? ? with :
    M X Harcourt 1220-

    Siblings
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- Married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190
    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- Married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- Married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- Married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 Married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 Married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134 married (1104)
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    married (1148)
    6 children
    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200
    married (1130)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 married (1121)
    F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142
    F Bertha De PITRES 1107-
    married (1148)
    6 children
    M Roger De (Sheriff of Gloucestershire) PITRES ca 1115-1155
    married (1138)
    1 child
    F Margaret De PITRES ca 1126-1187
    married
    1 child
    F Lucy De PITRES 1136-1219/
    married (1157)
    1 child



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::10774604
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0 1,1981::11096
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 1,70699::994752
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 1,60541::10270

    Death
    Age: 58


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9164
    Birth:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::10774604
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::994752
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 - 1,60541::10270
    Death:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::10774604
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0 - 1,1981::11096
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::994752
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 - 1,60541::10270
    Burial:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::994752
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - International, Find A Grave Index for Select Locations, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60541::0 - 1,60541::10270
    Search the matching civil records

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 8_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    _____| 4_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    / \ _____| 18_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    |2_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | \ _____| 20_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | \ _____| 10_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | \ _____| 22_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211
    | _____| 24_ Roger De PITRES 1036-1080
    | _____| 12_ Walter de (Fitzroger) (High Sheriff of Gloucestershre) PÎTRES 1055-1129
    | _____| 6_ Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143
    | / \ _____| 26_ Drugo (Dru) de (Baalun) BALLON 1037-
    |3_ Bertha De PITRES 1107-
    \ _____| 28_ Geoffrey (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1025-1072
    \ _____| 14_ Bernard (de Neufmarche) (Lord of Brecknockshire) NEWMARCH 1050-1093
    \ _____| 30_ Osborn (Fitzrichard) le SCROPE /1054-1100

    end of report

    Buried:
    Abbey of Saint Victor...

    William married Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie before 1170 in Bramber, Sussex, England. Maud was born in ~ 1155; died in 0___ 1210 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  94. 3051.  Maud de St. Valery, Lady of the Haie was born in ~ 1155; died in 0___ 1210 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Died: 1210 in Windsor castle.

    Maud (Matilda) de Braose was also known as the Lady of la Haie and to the Welsh as Moll Walbee. Married to William de Braose, the "Ogre of Abergavenny", she was a significant warrior in her own right. Her long defence of Pain's Castle when it was besieged by the Welsh earned it the name "Matilda's Castle". The local people saw her as a supernatural character. She was said to have built Hay Castle (above) single handed in one night, carrying the stones in her apron.
    Maud's stoneWhen one fell out and lodged in her slipper she picked it out and flung it to land in St Meilig's churchyard, three miles away across the River Wye at Llowes. The nine foot high standing stone (left) can still be seen inside the church.

    The final fall of her husband may owe a lot to her hasty reply to King John when he requested her son William as a hostage in 1208. She refused on the grounds that John had murdered his nephew Arthur whom he should have protected. The dispute between John and the de Braoses led to Maud dying of starvation in one of the King's castles along with her son, while her husband, stripped of all his lands, died the following year in exile in France.

    Father: Bernard de St Valery (d.ca. 1190) (see note)

    Mother: ???

    Married to William de Braose, Lord of Brecknock, Bergavenny etc.

    Child 1: William de Braose
    Child 2: Maud (Susan) = Gruffyd ap Rhys
    Child 3: Giles, Bishop of Hereford
    Child 4: Roger
    Child 5: Philip
    Child 6: Bertha = William de Beauchamp
    Child 7: Thomas
    Child 8: Walter
    Child 9: John = Amabil de Limesi
    Child 10: Margaret = Walter de Lacy
    Child 11: Henry
    Child 12: Annora = Hugh de Mortimer
    Child 13: Loretta = Robert de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Leicester
    Child 14: Reginald de Braose
    Child 15: Flandrina, Abbess of Godstow
    Child 16: Bernard

    This ordering of the children follows the Braose genealogy given in the 13th century MS
    (British Library, Cotton Julius D, x) on the history of the Lords of Brecon.

    Note.
    Matilda's parentage was uncertain for a long time. Many writers have suggested that she may have been a daughter of Reginald de St Valery. I recently discovered a reference to her in L'Histoire des Ducs de Normandie et des Rois d'Angleterre, ed. Francisque Michel (Paris, 1840), written in the 13th century which describes her as a "daughter of Bernard de St Valery". This appears to have finally settled the matter.

    (See a copy of the post to soc.genealogy.medieval which gives more detail.)

    end of biography

    Maud de Braose, Lady of Bramber (c. 1155 – 1210) was an English noble, the spouse of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, a powerful Marcher baron and court favourite of King John of England. She would later incur the wrath and enmity of the King who caused her to be starved to death in the dungeon of Corfe Castle along with her eldest son.[1]

    She features in many Welsh myths and legends; and is also known to history as Matilda de Braose, Moll Wallbee, and Lady of La Haie.

    Family and marriage[edit]
    She was born Maud de St. Valery (Maud de Saint-Valâery) in France in about 1155, the child of Bernard de St. Valâery[2][3] of Hinton Waldrist in Berkshire (now Oxfordshire)[4] and his first wife, Matilda. Her paternal grandfather was Reginald de St. Valâery (died c.1162).

    She had many siblings and half-siblings, including Thomas de St. Valâery (died 1219), who was a son of Bernard by his second wife Eleanor de Domnart. Thomas married Adele de Ponthieu, by whom he had a daughter, Annora, who in her turn married Robert III, Count of Dreux, by whom she had issue. Thomas fought on the French side, at the Battle of Bouvines on 27 July 1214.[5]

    Sometime around 1166, Maud married William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, son of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Bertha of Hereford de Pitres. He also held the lordships of Gower, Hay, Brecon, Radnor, Builth, Abergavenny, Kington, Painscastle, Skenfrith, Grosmont, White Castle and Briouze in Normandy. When King John of England ascended the throne in 1199, Braose became a court favourite and was also awarded the lordship of Limerick, Ireland. Maud had a marriage portion, Tetbury from her father's estate.

    Maud supported her husband's military ambitions and he put her in charge of Hay Castle and surrounding territory. She is often referred to in history as the Lady of Hay. In 1198, Maud defended Painscastle in Elfael against a massive Welsh attack led by Gwenwynwyn, Prince of Powys. She successfully held off Gwenwynwyn's forces for three weeks until English reinforcements arrived. Over three thousand Welsh were killed. Painscastle was known as Matilda's Castle by the locals.[6]

    Maud and William are reputed to have had 16 children.[7] The best documented of these are listed below.

    Issue[edit]
    Maud de Braose (died 29 December 1210), married Gruffydd ap Rhys II, by whom she had two sons, Rhys and Owain.[8]
    William de Braose (died 1210). Starved to death with his mother in either Windsor or Corfe Castle. He married Maud de Clare, daughter of Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford, by whom he had issue, including John de Braose.[9]
    Margaret de Braose (died after 1255), married Walter de Lacy, Lord of Meath, son of Hugh de Lacy, Lord of Meath and Rohese of Monmouth.[9]
    Reginald de Braose (died between 5 May 1227 and 9 June 1228), married firstly, Grace, daughter of William Briwere, and secondly, in 1215, Gwladus Ddu, daughter of Welsh Prince Llewelyn the Great. He had issue by his first wife, including William de Braose, who married Eva Marshal.[1]
    Giles de Braose, Bishop of Hereford (died 13 November 1215)[1]
    John de Braose[7] (died before 27 May 1205), married Amabil de Limesi.[9]
    Loretta de Braose, married Robert de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Leicester. She died without issue.[7]
    Annora de Braose, married Hugh de Mortimer and later became a recluse at Iffley.[7]
    Flandrina de Braose, Abbess of Godstow,[10] (elected 1242, deposed 1248).[11]
    Enmity of King John[edit]

    King John of England:
    A fanciful illustration from 1902 of Maud de Braose's enemy
    In 1208, William de Braose quarrelled with his friend and patron King John. The reason is not known but it is alleged that Maud made indiscreet comments regarding the murder of King John's nephew Arthur of Brittany. There was also a large sum of money (five thousand marks) de Braose owed the King. Whatever the reason, John demanded Maud's son William be sent to him as a hostage for her husband's loyalty. Maud refused, and stated loudly within earshot of the King's officers that "she would not deliver her children to a king who had murdered his own nephew."[12] The King quickly led troops to the Welsh border and seized all of the castles that belonged to William de Braose. Maud and her eldest son William fled to Ireland, where they found refuge at Trim Castle with the de Lacys, the family of her daughter Margaret. In 1210, King John sent an expedition to Ireland. Maud and her son escaped but were apprehended in Galloway by Donnchadh, Earl of Carrick.[13] After being briefly held at Carrickfergus Castle,[14] they were dispatched to England.

    Imprisonment at Corfe Castle[edit]
    Maud and her son William were first imprisoned at Windsor Castle, but were shortly afterwards transferred to Corfe Castle in Dorset where they were placed inside the dungeon. Maud and William both starved to death.[14] Her husband died a year later in exile in France where he had gone disguised as a beggar to escape King John's wrath after the latter had declared him an outlaw, following his alliance with Llywelyn the Great, whom he had assisted in open rebellion against the King, an act which John regarded as treason. He was buried in the Abbey of St. Victor, Paris.


    Corfe Castle; within whose dungeon Maud de Braose and her son William were starved to death
    Maud's daughter Margaret de Lacy founded a religious house, the Hospital of St. John, in Aconbury, Herefordshire in her memory.[15] On 10 October 1216, eight days before his death, King John conceded three carucates of land in the royal forest of Aconbury to Margaret for the construction of the religious house. He sent the instructions to her husband Walter de Lacy, who held the post of Sheriff of Hereford, by letters patent.[16]

    Maud de Braose features in many Welsh folklore myths and legends. There is one legend which says that Maud built the castle of Hay-on-Wye single handed in one night, carrying the stones in her apron.[17] She was also said to have been extremely tall and often donned armour while leading troops into battle.[18]

    The legend about her building Hay Castle probably derives from the time she added the gateway arch to a tower which was built in the 1180s.[19]

    In contemporary records, she was described as beautiful, very wise, doughty, and vigorous. She kept up the war against the Welsh and conquered much from them.[15]

    The manner in which Maud and her son William met their deaths so outraged the English nobility that Magna Carta, which King John was forced to sign in 1215, contains clause 39; it reads:

    No man shall be taken, imprisoned, outlawed, banished or in any way destroyed, nor will we proceed against or prosecute him, except by the lawful judgement of his peers or by the law of the land.

    end of biography


    Died:
    The dispute between John and the de Braoses led to Maud dying of starvation in one of the King's castles along with her son, while her husband, stripped of all his lands, died the following year in exile in France.

    Children:
    1. Maud de Braose was born in 1160 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 29 Dec 1210.
    2. Eleanor de Braose was born in (Bramber, Sussex, England).
    3. 1525. Margaret de Braose, Lady of Trim was born in 1177 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died after 1255 in Corfe Castle, Dorset, England.
    4. Sir John de Braose was born in 1197-1198 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 18 Jul 1232 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  95. 2644.  Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury was born in 1117-1122 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth); died on 27 Mar 1168 in Poitiers, France; was buried in St. Hilaire Abbey, Poitiers, Vienne, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of Salisbury

    Notes:

    Patrick of Salisbury, 1st Earl of Salisbury (c. 1122 - 1168) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman, and the uncle of the famous William Marshal.

    His parents were Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth.[1] Before 1141, Patrick was constable of Salisbury, a powerful local official but not a nobleman. That year, Patrick married his sister to John fitzGilbert the Marshal, who had been a local rival of his, and transferred his allegiance from King Stephen to the Empress Matilda. This political move gained him his earldom, and the friendship of John the Marshal. Patrick's nephew, William the Marshal would go on to become regent of England during the minority of Henry III. For a time William served as a household knight with Patrick during Patrick's time as governor of Poitou.

    The Earl of Salisbury also minted his own coins, struck in the county town of Salisbury during the so-called "baronial issues" of 1135–1153. Only four examples have survived, three of which are in the Conte collection.

    Patrick married twice,[2] his second wife being Ela, daughter of William III Talvas, Duke of Alenđcon and Ponthieu, whom he married in 1149. Ela was widow of William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey. Patrick and Ela had a son, William in about 1150[1] and three others, including Walter and Philip.[2]

    He was killed at Poitiers, France on 27 March 1168 in an ambush by forces of Guy of Lusignan.[1]

    Died:
    in an ambush by forces of Guy of Lusignan.

    Patrick married Lady Adelia de Talvaise, Countess of Montreuil in 0___ 1149. Adelia was born in 1118-1119 in Alencon, Orne, France; died on 4 Dec 1174 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  96. 2645.  Lady Adelia de Talvaise, Countess of Montreuil was born in 1118-1119 in Alencon, Orne, France; died on 4 Dec 1174 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Died:
    Bradenstoke Priory is a medieval priory in the village of Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. It is noted today for some of its structures having been used by William Randolph Hearst for the renovation of St Donat's Castle, near Llantwit Major, Wales, in the 1930s. ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Children:
    1. 1322. Sir William of Salisbury, Knight, 2nd Earl of Salisbury was born in ~ 1150 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England); died on 17 Apr 1196.
    2. Walter of Salisbury was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England).
    3. Philip of Salisbury was born in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England).

  97. 2658.  Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland was born in ~1078 in Normandie, France (son of Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux and Margaret Avranches); died before 1135 in Cumberland, England.

    William married Cecily Rumilly in 1110. Cecily was born in ~1092 in Skipton, North Yorkshire, England; died before 1155. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  98. 2659.  Cecily Rumilly was born in ~1092 in Skipton, North Yorkshire, England; died before 1155.
    Children:
    1. 1329. Matilda Le Meschin was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England; died in 1190.

  99. 2668.  Henry II, King of EnglandHenry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France (son of Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of England, Queen of England); died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Henry founded the Plantagenet Dynasty...

    Henry II (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189), also known as Henry Curtmantle (French: Court-manteau), Henry FitzEmpress or Henry Plantagenet, ruled as Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Nantes, King of England and Lord of Ireland; at various times, he also controlled Wales, Scotland and Brittany. Henry was the son of Geoffrey of Anjou and Matilda, daughter of Henry I of England. He became actively involved by the age of 14 in his mother's efforts to claim the throne of England, then occupied by Stephen of Blois, and was made Duke of Normandy at 17. He inherited Anjou in 1151 and shortly afterwards married Eleanor of Aquitaine, whose marriage to Louis VII of France had recently been annulled. Stephen agreed to a peace treaty after Henry's military expedition to England in 1153, and Henry inherited the kingdom on Stephen's death a year later.

    Henry was an energetic and sometimes ruthless ruler, driven by a desire to restore the lands and privileges of his grandfather Henry I. During the early years of his reign the younger Henry restored the royal administration in England, re-established hegemony over Wales and gained full control over his lands in Anjou, Maine and Touraine. Henry's desire to reform the relationship with the Church led to conflict with his former friend Thomas Becket, the Archbishop of Canterbury. This controversy lasted for much of the 1160s and resulted in Becket's murder in 1170. Henry soon came into conflict with Louis VII and the two rulers fought what has been termed a "cold war" over several decades. Henry expanded his empire, often at Louis' expense, taking Brittany and pushing east into central France and south into Toulouse; despite numerous peace conferences and treaties, no lasting agreement was reached. By 1172, he controlled England, large parts of Wales, the eastern half of Ireland and the western half of France, an area that would later come to be called the Angevin Empire.

    Henry and Eleanor had eight children. As they grew up, tensions over the future inheritance of the empire began to emerge, encouraged by Louis and his son King Philip II. In 1173 Henry's heir apparent, "Young Henry", rebelled in protest; he was joined by his brothers Richard and Geoffrey and by their mother, Eleanor. France, Scotland, Brittany, Flanders, and Boulogne allied themselves with the rebels. The Great Revolt was only defeated by Henry's vigorous military action and talented local commanders, many of them "new men" appointed for their loyalty and administrative skills. Young Henry and Geoffrey revolted again in 1183, resulting in Young Henry's death. The Norman invasion of Ireland provided lands for his youngest son John, but Henry struggled to find ways to satisfy all his sons' desires for land and immediate power. Philip successfully played on Richard's fears that Henry would make John king, and a final rebellion broke out in 1189. Decisively defeated by Philip and Richard and suffering from a bleeding ulcer, Henry retreated to Chinon castle in Anjou, where he died.

    Henry's empire quickly collapsed during the reign of his youngest son John. Many of the changes Henry introduced during his long rule, however, had long-term consequences. Henry's legal changes are generally considered to have laid the basis for the English Common Law, while his intervention in Brittany, Wales and Scotland shaped the development of their societies and governmental systems. Historical interpretations of Henry's reign have changed considerably over time. In the 18th century, scholars argued that Henry was a driving force in the creation of a genuinely English monarchy and, ultimately, a unified Britain. During the Victorian expansion of the British Empire, historians were keenly interested in the formation of Henry's own empire, but they also expressed concern over his private life and treatment of Becket. Late-20th-century historians have combined British and French historical accounts of Henry, challenging earlier Anglo-centric interpretations of his reign.

    Who could forget Peter O'Toole's magnificient protrayal of Henry II in the 1968 movie production of "The Lion in Winter" and Katherine Hepburn's Eleanor of Aquitaine? ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lion_in_Winter_(1968_film)

    end of biography

    Source: 'The World Book Encyclopedia', 1968, p H178. 'Royalty for Commoners', Roderick W. Stuart, 1993, p 37-38. Reigned 1154-1189.

    He ruled an empire that stretched from the Tweed to the Pyrenees. In spite of frequent hostitilties with the French King his own family and rebellious Barons (culminating in the great revolt of 1173-74) and his quarrel with Thomas Becket, Henry maintained control over his possessions until shortly before his death. His judicial and administrative reforms which increased Royal control and influence at the expense of the Barons were of great constitutional importance. Introduced trial by Jury. Duke of Normandy. Henry II 'Curt Mantel,' Duke of Normandy, Count of Maine and Anjou, King Of England became king in 1154.

    At the height of his power, Henry ruled England and almost all western France. His marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine, the most famous woman of the age, brought the duchy of Aquitaine under his control. Henry also claimed to rule Scotland, Wales, and eastern Ireland. Henry II carried on his grandfather's policy of limiting the power of the nobles. He also tried to make the Roman Catholic Church in England submit to his authority. This policy brought him into conflict with Thomas a Becket, Achbishop of Canterbury. Four of the king's knights murdered Becket while he was at vespers in his cathedral. Henry made Anglo-Saxon common law, rather than the revised Roman law, the supreme law of the land. He introduced trial by jury and circuit courts. In his later years, Henry's sons often rebelled against him. Two of them, Richard the Lion-Hearted and John, became the next two kings of England.

    REF: "Falls the Shadow" Sharon Kay Penman: William the Conqueror requested a large number of Jews to move to England after his conquest. They spoke Norman & did well under his reign. They continued to thrive under William's grandson Henry II.

    REF: British Monarchy Official Website: Henry II (reigned 1154-89)

    ruled over an empire which stretched from the Scottish border to the Pyrenees. Married to Eleanor, the heiress of Aquitaine, the king spent only 13 years of his reign in England; the other 21 years were spent on the continent in his territories in what is now France. By 1158, Henry had restored to the crown some of the lands and royal power lost by Stephen. For example, locally chosen sheriffs were changed into royally appointed agents charged with enforcing the law and collecting taxes in the counties. Personally interested in government and law, Henry strengthened royal justice, making use of juries and re-introduced the sending of justices (judges) on regular tours of the country to try cases for the Crown. His legal reforms have led him to be seen as the founder of English Common Law. Henry's disagreements with his Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket, over Church/State relations ended in Becket's murder in 1170. Family disputes almost wrecked the king's achievements and he died in 1189 at war with his sons.

    Reigned 25 Oct 1154-1189. Invested As Duke Of Nomandy By His Parents In 1150.

    Ruled An Empire That Stretched From The Tweed To The Pyrenees.

    Numerous Quarrels With French King, & His Own Family.

    Quarreled With Thomas Becket.

    Beat Rebellious Barons (Culminating In The Great Revolt Of 1173-74).

    Retained Control Of His Possessions Until Shortly Before His Death.

    Important Judicial & Admin. Reforms Incr. Power Of King At The Expense Of Barons

    Introduced Trial By Jury.

    Count Of Anjou & Aquitaine.

    Died:
    Images and commentary for Chinon Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C3%A2teau_de_Chinon

    Buried:
    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry married Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England on 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France. Eleanore was born in 1123 in Chateau de Belin, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France; died on 31 Mar 1204 in Poitiers, France; was buried on 1 Apr 1204 in Fontevraud Abbey, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  100. 2669.  Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of EnglandEleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England was born in 1123 in Chateau de Belin, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France; died on 31 Mar 1204 in Poitiers, France; was buried on 1 Apr 1204 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Aquitaine (French: Aliâenor, âElâeonore, Latin: Alienora; 1122 – 1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in western Europe during the High Middle Ages and a member of the Ramnulfid dynasty of rulers in southwestern France. She inherited the Duchy of Aquitaine from her father, William X, in 1137, and later became queen consort of France (1137–1152) and of England (1154–1189). She was the patron of literary figures such as Wace, Benoăit de Sainte-Maure, and Bernart de Ventadorn. She was a leader of the Second Crusade and of armies several times in her life.

    As Duchess of Aquitaine, Eleanor was the most eligible bride in Europe. Three months after she became duchess, she married King Louis VII of France, son of her guardian, King Louis VI. As Queen of France, she participated in the unsuccessful Second Crusade. Soon after, Eleanor sought an annulment of her marriage,[1] but her request was rejected by Pope Eugene III.[2] However, after the birth of her second daughter Alix, Louis agreed to an annulment given that their union had not produced a son after fifteen years of marriage.[3] The marriage was annulled on 11 March 1152 on the grounds of consanguinity within the fourth degree. Their daughters were declared legitimate and custody was awarded to Louis, while Eleanor's lands were restored to her.

    As soon as the annulment was granted, Eleanor became engaged to Henry, Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou, who became King Henry II of England in 1154. Henry was her third cousin (cousin of the third degree), and eleven years younger. The couple married on 18 May 1152 (Whit Sunday), eight weeks after the annulment of Eleanor's first marriage, in a cathedral in Poitiers, France. Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry eight children: five sons, three of whom would become kings; and three daughters. However, Henry and Eleanor eventually became estranged. Henry imprisoned her in 1173 for supporting her son Henry's revolt against her husband. She was not released until 6 July 1189, when Henry died and their son ascended the English throne as Richard I.

    Now queen dowager, Eleanor acted as regent while Richard went on the Third Crusade, where on his return he was captured and held prisoner. Eleanor lived well into the reign of her youngest son, John. By the time of her death, she had outlived all her children except for John and Eleanor.

    Film, radio and television

    Eleanor has featured in a number of screen versions of the Ivanhoe and Robin Hood stories. She has been played by Martita Hunt in The Story of Robin Hood and His Merrie Men (1952), Jill Esmond in the British TV adventure series The Adventures of Robin Hood (1955–1960), Phyllis Neilson-Terry in the British TV adventure series Ivanhoe (1958), Yvonne Mitchell in the BBC TV drama series The Legend of Robin Hood (1975), Siăan Phillips in the TV series Ivanhoe (1997), and Tusse Silberg in the TV series The New Adventures of Robin Hood (1997). She was portrayed by Lynda Bellingham in the BBC series Robin Hood. Most recently, she was portrayed by Eileen Atkins in Robin Hood (2010).

    In the 1964 film, "Becket" (1964), Eleanor is briefly played by Pamela Brown to Peter O'Toole's first performance as a young Henry II.

    In the 1968 film, The Lion in Winter, Eleanor is played by Katharine Hepburn, while Henry is again portrayed by O'Toole. The film is about the difficult relationship between them and the struggle of their three sons Richard, Geoffrey, and John for their father's favour and the succession. A 2003 TV film, The Lion in Winter (2003 film), starred Glenn Close as Eleanor and Patrick Stewart as Henry.

    She was portrayed by Mary Clare in the silent film, Becket (1923), by Prudence Hyman in Richard the Lionheart (1962), and twice by Jane Lapotaire; in the BBC TV drama series, The Devil's Crown (1978), and again in Mike Walker's BBC Radio 4 series, Plantagenet (2010). In the 2010 film, Robin Hood, starring Russell Crowe, Eleanor is played by Eileen Atkins. In the 2014 film, Richard the Lionheart: Rebellion, Eleanor is played by Debbie Rochon.

    More on Queen Eleanor ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eleanor_of_Aquitaine

    Click this link to view an image collage of Mirabell Castle ... http://bit.ly/1p8kovL

    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry II held his wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine , prisoner at Old Sarum. In the 1190s, the plain between Old Sarum and Wilton was one of five specially designated by Richard I for the holding of English tournaments

    Old Sarum is the site of the earliest settlement of Salisbury in England. Located on a hill about 2 miles (3 km) north of modern Salisbury near the A345 road , the settlement appears in some of the earliest records in the country.

    Buried:
    The abbey was originally the site of the graves of King Henry II of England, his wife Eleanor of Aquitaine, their son King Richard I of England, their daughter Joan, their grandson Raymond VII of Toulouse, and Isabella of Angoulăeme, wife of Henry and Eleanor's son King John. However, there is no remaining corporal presence of Henry, Eleanor, Richard, or the others on the site. Their remains were possibly destroyed during the French Revolution.

    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Notes:

    Married:
    thier marriage turned sour after Henry's affair with Rosamund Clifford...

    Children:
    1. Richard of England, I, King of England was born on 8 Sep 1157 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died on 6 Apr 1199 in Limousin, France; was buried in Fontevraud Abbey, France.
    2. 2939. Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France; died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.
    3. 1464. John I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England; died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

  101. 2672.  SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber and Agnes St. Clair); died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

    Notes:

    Born 1065 at the latest.
    Died between 1131 and 1139

    Philip is recorded as consenting to his father's gifts to his canons at St Nicholas church at Bramber in 1073. He confirmed those gifts to the abbey of St Florent in 1096 after the death of his father.

    Old Shoreham was part of Philip's demesne lands where St Nicolas church (right) had stood since Saxon times. Philip expanded trade in the area by founding the port of New Shoreham.

    He became the first Braose Lord of Builth and Radnor, the family's initial holding in the Welsh Marches.

    Orderic Vitalis (Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Book IX, Chapter IV) relates that Philip submitted his fortress in Normandy to King William II in 1096 and supported the king against his brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. But, like Robert, Philip may have left Normandy at this time and joined the First Crusade to the Holy Land, returning in 1103. There is evidence in charters that Philip journeyed to the Holy Land but the date of his visit is uncertain.

    Philip's lands were confiscated by Henry I in 1110, due to his traitrous support of William, son of Robert Curthose, but they were returned in 1112.

    Father: William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Eve de Boissey (probably)

    There are charters where Robert de Harcourt's sons, Philip and Richard, refer to Philip de Braose as "patruus" - paternal uncle. This lends weight to the theory that Robert de Harcourt and Philip de Braose were both sons of Eve de Boissey. In another record dated 1103 (Pipe Roll Soc. Vol 71 no 544) it is stated that Philip de Braose was represented by "his brother Robert, the son of Anketill".

    Philip's sealPhilip was married to Aanor, daughter of Judael (Johel) of Totnes.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Philip

    Child 3: Basilia

    Child 4: Gillian

    Child 5: A daughter who married William de Tregoz, the father of Philip de Tregoz who was sheriff of Sussex in 1190. (see evidence here and here )

    end of this biography

    Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber (c. 1070 – c. 1134) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Marcher Lord.

    Lord of Bramber
    Born c. 1070
    Died c. 1134
    possibly on crusade in the Levant
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes[1]
    Issue
    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Philip de Braose junior, Basilia (daughter), Gilian (daughter)
    Father William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Origins
    Philip was born about 1070 to 1073, the son of William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber (d. circa 1093/96) by his wife Eve de Boissey or Agnes de St. Clare. William de Braose had participated in the Norman conquest of England. He had been rewarded with the feudal barony of Bramber in Sussex and smaller holdings in Dorset, Wiltshire, Berkshire and Surrey.[2]

    Career

    Philip as heir consolidated his paternal lands, and expanded them. In 1096 he confirmed his father's gifts to the Abbey of St. Florent. Philip de Braose conquered the Welsh borderlands at Builth and New Radnor and established new Norman lordships over them. At Builth, he constructed a Motte and Bailey fortification at the site where King Edward I later built Builth Castle in the 13th century.[3] He seems to have gone on the First Crusade in 1103. He supported King Henry I (1100–1135) against the claim to the English throne made by his elder brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, but then in 1110 he revolted against Henry, who then confiscated his estates. He regained his lordships and lands in 1112 and was thereafter able to retain them, but in 1130 settled them intact onto his eldest son William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married Aenor de Totnes, sister and co-heiress of Alfred de Totnes (d.pre-1139), son of Juhel de Totnes (d.1123/30) feudal baron of Totnes (which he forfeited c.1087[4]) and of Barnstaple both in Devon.[5] In right of his wife Aenor, Philip acquired a moiety of the feudal barony of Barnstaple, the other moiety of which was held by Henry de Tracy (d.pre-1165), Aenor's brother-in-law.[6] He had the following progeny:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, his eldest son and heir.
    Philip de Braose junior
    Basilia, a daughter.
    Gillian, a daughter.
    Before 1206 William III de Braose (d.1211) successfully claimed half of the barony of Totnes from Henry de Nonant, to which family it had been granted after its forfeiture by Juhel de Totnes.[7] However in 1208 William III's lands were confiscated by King John.[8]

    Death

    He died between 1131 and 1139, possibly in 1134 on crusade in the Levant.

    References

    Cokayne, G.E., ed V. Gibbs (1910). The Complete Peerage, Vol. 1. London: The St. Catherine Press Ltd. pp. 21/22.
    Domesday Book
    Taylor, Arnold. The Welsh Castles of Edward I. The Hambledon Press, 1986, p. 3
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.89, Totnes
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, p.90, Totnes
    Sanders, p.105, Barnstaple

    Died:
    on a crusade...

    Philip married Aanor de Totnes in 1104 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. Aanor was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  102. 2673.  Aanor de Totnes was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 2945. Maud Braose was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died before 20 Mar 1201.
    2. 1336. Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

  103. 1050.  Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 1092-1100 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 24 Dec 1143.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of England
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Gloucester

    Notes:

    Miles FitzWalter of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, Lord of Brecknock (died 24 December 1143) was High Sheriff of Gloucester and Constable of England.[a]

    Biography

    Miles was the son and heir of Walter of Gloucester, hereditary castellan of Gloucester and sheriff of Gloucester, by Berta, his wife.[1] Miles' grandfather, Roger de Pitres, had been sheriff from about 1071, then was succeeded by his brother Durand, the Domesday sheriff, before 1083.[2] Durand was succeeded by his nephew Walter of Gloucester, c.?1096, who was sheriff in 1097 and in 1105–1106.[2] Walter was in favour with Henry I, three of whose charters to him are extant.[3] Walter held the post of a Constable of England. Early in 1121 his son Miles was given the hand of Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, the conqueror of Brecknock, with the reversion of her father's possessions.[3] In the Pipe Roll of 1130 Walter is found to have been succeeded by his son,[4] having died in or around 1126.[5]

    Miles was (from 1128 at least) sheriff of Gloucestershire, a justice itinerant, and a justice of the forest,[6] and by 1130 was sheriff of Staffordshire.[5] He had also (though the fact has been doubted) been granted his father's office of constable by a special charter.[7] In conjunction with Pain Fitzjohn, sheriff of Herefordshire and Shropshire, he ruled the whole Welsh border "from the Severn to the sea".[8]

    On his accession, King Stephen set himself to secure the allegiance of these two lords-marchers, who at length, on receiving a safe-conduct and obtaining all they asked for, did him homage.[8] It was at Reading that they met the king early in 1136.[b] Miles is next found attending the Easter court at Westminster as one of the royal constables,[9] and, shortly after, the Oxford council in the same capacity.[10] He was then despatched to the aid of the widow of Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare, who was beleaguered in her castle by the Welsh and whom he gallantly rescued.[11]

    Meanwhile, Miles had married his son and heir, Roger, to Cecily, daughter of Pain Fitzjohn, who inherited the bulk of her father's possessions.[12] In the same year 1136 Miles transferred the original house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony Priory, Monmouthshire to a site on the south side of Gloucester, which they named Llanthony Secunda.[13][14]

    Two years later (1138) Miles received, in his official capacity, King Stephen at Gloucester in May.[15] He has been said to have renounced his allegiance a few weeks later,[16] but careful investigation will show that he was with Stephen in August (1138) at the siege of Shrewsbury, and that his defection did not take place till 1139.[17]

    In February 1139 Stephen gave Gloucester Abbey to Miles's kinsman Gilbert Foliot at his request.[18] In the summer of 1139, however, he joined his lord, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, in inviting Empress Matilda to England.[19] On her arrival Miles met her at Bristol, welcomed her to Gloucester, recognised her as his rightful sovereign, and became thenceforth her ardent supporter. She at once gave him St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean.[17]

    Miles's first achievement on behalf of Matilda was to relieve Brian Fitz Count who was blockaded in Wallingford Castle.[20] In November (1139) he again advanced from Gloucester and attacked and burnt Worcester.[21] He also captured the castles of Winchcombe, Cerne, and Hereford.[22] Meanwhile, he was deprived by Stephen of his office of constable.[23] He took part in the victory at Lincoln (2 February 1141),[24] and on the consequent triumph of the empress he accompanied her in her progress, and was one of her three chief followers on her entry (2 March) into Winchester.[25] He was with her at Reading when she advanced on London,[26] and on reaching St. Albans Matilda bestowed on him a house at Westminster.[27] He was among those who fled with her from London shortly after, and it was on his advice, when they reached Gloucester, that she ventured back to Oxford.[28] There, on 25 July 1141, she bestowed on him the town and castle of Hereford and made him earl of that shire,[29] as well as the forests of the Hay of Hereford and Trinela[30] in avowed consideration of his faithful service. With singular unanimity hostile chroniclers testify to his devotion to her cause.[22] He even boasted that she had lived at his expense throughout her stay in England.[31]

    As "Earl Miles" he now accompanied her to Winchester,[32] and on the rout of her forces on 14 September 1141 he escaped, with the greatest difficulty, to Gloucester, where he arrived "exhausted, alone, and with scarcely a rag to his back".[33] Towards the end of the year he was in Bristol making a grant to Llanthony Priory in the presence of the Empress Matilda and the Robert, Earl of Gloucester.[34] In 1142 he is proved by charters to have been with the Empress at Oxford and to have received her permission to hold Abergavenny Castle of Brian Fitz Count.[35] It is probably to the summer of this year that he made a formal deed of alliance with the Earl of Gloucester, and as a hostage for the performance of which he gave the Earl his son Mahel.[17]

    In 1143 his pressing want of money wherewith to pay his troops led him to demand large sums from the church lands. Robert de Bethune, Bishop of Hereford, withstood his demands, and, on the Earl invading his lands, excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under interdict.[36] The Earl's kinsman, Gilbert Foliot (Abbot of Gloucester),[37] appealed to the legate on his behalf against the bishop's severity.[38] On Christmas-eve of this year (1143) the Earl was slain while hunting by an arrow shot at a deer.[39] A dispute at once arose for possession of his body between the canons of Llanthony and the monks of Gloucester. The case was heard before the bishops of Worcester, Hereford, and St. David's, and was terminated by a compromise on 28 December. The Earl was then buried in the chapter-house at Llanthony.[40]

    With his death in 1143, Miles was succeeded by his son and heir, Roger.[17] Roger died without an heir twelve years later in 1155 so the Earldom of Hereford became extinct, but the shrievalty of Hereford and Gloucester passed to his brother Walter. On the death of the latter and two other brothers without issue the family possessions passed to their sisters, Bertha through her marriage bringing Abergavenny to Braose, but Margaret, the eldest sister, taking the bulk (Liber Niger) to the Bohuns afterwards (1199), in recognition of their descent from Miles, earls of Hereford, and constables of England.[41]

    Assessment

    John of Salisbury classes him with Geoffrey de Mandeville and others who were non tam comites regni quam hostes publici. The charge is justified by his public policy; but the materials for appraising his personal character do not exist.[42]

    Family

    In 1121, Miles married Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon and Nest, granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn.[43] Miles and Sybil's children where:

    Margaret of Hereford,[5][44] married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue.
    Bertha of Hereford,[45] married William de Braose before 1150, by whom she had issue.
    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford.[46] Hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire until 1155.
    Walter de Hereford[46] died after 1159 in the Holy Land. He was hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1155–1157 and High Sheriff of Herefordshire in 1155–1159.
    Henry Fitzmiles Henry of Hereford,[44] died 12 April 1165. He succeeded to the title of Baron Abergavenny in 1141/42.
    William de Hereford.[44] He died before 1160 without issue.
    Mahel de Hereford,[44] died October 1165 at Bronllys Castle, Breconshire, Wales, mortally hurt when a stone dropped from the tower during a fire; died without issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.
    Lucy of Gloucester,[47] married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain, by whom she had issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ In some sources Miles's name is not translated from the Latin Milo
    Jump up ^ "[This is known] from two charters there tested, one of which was printed by Madox (History of the Exchequer, p. 135), by which Stephen confirms to Miles, 'sicut baroni et justiciario meo', the shrievalty of Gloucestershire, the constableship of Gloucester Castle, and the 'honour' of Brecknock" (Round 1890, p. 438).
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1926, pp. 451–452.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Morris 1918, p. 154, n. 62.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rot. Pip.. 31 Hen. I.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Walker 2012, "Gloucester, Miles of".
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Dugdale MSS.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Gesta Stephani, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rymer, Fśdera, new ed. i. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rich. Hexham, p. 149.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 13.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 127, 132.
    Jump up ^ Ward1995, p. 107.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 105.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, p. 295.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Round 1890, p. 439.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 493, 494.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 294, 295.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 59.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 119.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 60.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 121.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 69.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 130; Will. Malm. p. 743.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Add. Cart. pp. 19, 576.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 132.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Fśdera, i. 14.
    Jump up ^ Francis Beaufort Palmer (February 2007), Peerage Law in England, Lawbook Exchange, ISBN 9781584777489, 1584777486 See Appendix, p242; also Theophilus Jones (1805), A history of the county of Brecknock (A history of the county of Brecknock. ed.), Brecknock: Printed and sold by Wm. & Geo. North ... for the author; and sold by J. Booth ... London. p67
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 133.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 79
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 135.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. 137.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 102; Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 133.
    Jump up ^ Knowles, Brooke & London 1972, p. 52–53.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Foliot, Letters, No. 3.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Symeon of Durham ii. 315; Gervase, i. 126; Gesta, pp. 16, 95, 103.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gloucester Cartulary, i. lxxv; Foliot, Letters, No. 65.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 440.
    Jump up ^ Chisholm 1911, pp. 479.
    Jump up ^ Roderick 1968, p. 5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 21
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000a, p. 457
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 20
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012 cites Dugdale 1823, p. 615

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067–1122: Miles of Gloucester (–1143), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), ""Priory of Bergavenny or Abergavenny in Monmouthshire, Cartµ I"", Monasticon Anglicanum, 4 (Revised ed.), London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne, p. 615
    Cokayne, George Edward (1926), Doubleday, H. A.; Walden, Howard de, eds., The Complete Peerage; or, a History of the House of Lords and all its members from the earliest times, 6, London: The St. Catherine Press
    Knowles, David; Brooke, Christopher; London, Veria (1972), The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales 940–1216, Cambridge University Press, pp. 52–53, ISBN 0-521-08367-2
    Lundy, Darryl (17 May 2011). "Miles of Gloucester". p. 10257 § 102564. Retrieved November 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 1 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, pp. 20, 21
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 4 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 457
    Morris, W.A (April 1918), "The Office of Sheriff in the Early Norman Period", The English Historical Review, 33 (130): 145–175, doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxiii.cxxx.145
    Norgate, Kate (1887), England under the Angevin Kings, 1, London: Macmillan
    Roderick, A. J. (June 1968), "Marriage and Politics in Wales, 1066–1282", The Welsh History Review, 4 (1): 1–20
    Ward, Jennifer C (1995), Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066–1500, Manchester medieval sources series, Manchester: Manchester University Press, p. 107, ISBN 0-7190-4115-5, retrieved 25 October 2010
    Walker, David (May 2012) [2004]. "Gloucester, Miles of, earl of Hereford (d. 1143)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/10820. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    B Thorpe, 1848–1849) (ed.), Continuation of Florence of Worcester
    The Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey (Rolls series);
    Round, John Horace (1892), Geoffrey de Mandeville
    Domesday Book, (Record Commission);
    Rymer, Thomas, Fśdera, (Record Commission), i (new ed.);
    Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (Record Commission);
    Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, (Rolls Ser.);
    Symeon of Durham, Regum Historia, (Rolls Ser.);
    "Gesta Stephani", Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, &c, (Rolls Ser.), ii;
    Gervase of Canterbury, Chronica, (Rolls Ser.);
    Florence of Worcester (1848–49), Thorpe, Benjamin, ed., Florentii Wigorniensis monachi Chronicon ex chronicis (2 volumes ed.), English Historical Society
    William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of the Kings of England: From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen, English Historical Society;
    Dugdale, Sir William, Westrum Monasticum, Bodleian Library;
    Additional Charters, (British Museum);
    Duchy of Lancaster Charters, Public Record Office;
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), Monasticon Anglicanum
    Madox, Thomas, History of the Exchequer;
    Hearne, Thomas, ed. (1728), Liber Niger Scaccarii;
    Foliot, Gilbert, "Letters", in Giles, John Allen, Patres Ecclesiµ Anglicanµ;
    Crawley-Boevey, Arthur William, Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey;
    Ellis, A. S. (1879–1880). "On the Landholders of Gloucestershire named in Domesday Book". Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 4 vol.: 86–198.
    Walker, David (1958). "Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford". Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77: 66–84.

    Miles married Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford in 1121 in Gloucestershire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  104. 1051.  Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Hempsted, Gloucestershire, England
    • Alt Birth: 1092, Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales

    Notes:

    Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King Henry I of England in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

    As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as the Anarchy, in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

    Family

    Ancestry

    A small, ruined castle of rough stone comprising two connected, castellated towers, partly covered in ivy, surrounded by much vegetation. Numerous arrowslits indicate the walls to be three to four storeys tall. The upward direction of the image suggests that the castle is at the top of a hill
    Ruins of Brecon castle
    Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance
    Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Marcher Lord Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[2][3] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ąlfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

    Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marchâe-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a knight who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarchâe was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarchâe, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

    Inheritance

    Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry I in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchâes to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast Lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England";[16] the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[16] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

    Marriage

    Medieval illumination

    King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester,[19] who on his father's death in 1129, became sheriff of Gloucester,[20] and Constable of England.[21][22] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][23] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][24] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][25] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

    By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[25][26] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][27]

    Children

    Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[original research?][28][not in citation given]

    Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had children. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[29]

    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl de Lacy, was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.

    Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159, and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue[30][31]

    Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.

    Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.

    Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.

    The Anarchy

    Medieval illumination
    Stephen of Blois
    whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy
    After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, Empress Matilda (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[32] Initially, Miles supported Stephen.[33] In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock, and appointed him Constable of Gloucester Castle,[34] whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[33]

    Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[23] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons decided to leave.[18][35][36][37] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[38] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[34]

    Medieval illumination
    Empress Matilda
    whom Sibyl supported
    in opposition to King Stephen
    Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.Matthew 2002, pp. 95, 96 According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. Davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[39] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at Bristol following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[40]

    During the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[33] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[41] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

    Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[23][42] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[23] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[42]

    Widowhood and death

    While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of Dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[41][43] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[42] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[22] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a monk.[43][44] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester,[38] which she had previously endowed.[34] Sibyl was buried in the same priory,[45] the dates of death and burial unrecorded.[citation needed]

    Sibyl's legacy

    Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[46][47]

    The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford,[c] married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[48]

    Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and Ireland's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, Mortimers, Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster, Eleanor de Bohun, and Mary de Bohun married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, Elizabeth of York, every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended from Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[49]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ According to Gerald of Wales, when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato (Gerald of Wales, p.88)
    Jump up ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda (Cawley 2012a, "English Earls 1067-1122: Matilda"; Cawley 2012b, "Richard FitzPons" cites Round 1888, Part I, 12, p. 20).
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012d gives the lineage as:
    Bertha daughter of Sibylle de Neufmarchâe married William [II] de Briouse (died after 1175))
    William [III] de Briouse (died 1211)
    Reynold de Briouse (died 1227)
    William de Briouse (hanged 1230)
    Eleanor de Briouse

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220.

  105. 5876.  Sancho III, King of Castile was born in 0___ 1134 in Toledo, Spain; died on 31 Aug 1158 in Toledo, Spain; was buried in Cathedral of Toledo, Toledo, Spain.

    Notes:

    Sancho III (1134 – 31 August 1158), called the Desired (el Deseado),[1] was King of Castile and Toledo for one year, from 1157 to 1158. He was the son of Alfonso VII of Leâon and Castile and his wife Berenguela of Barcelona, and was succeeded by his son Alfonso VIII. During the Reconquista, in which he took an active part, he founded the Order of Calatrava.[2] His nickname due to his position as the first child of his parents, born after eight years of childless marriage.

    Life

    He was the eldest son of King Alfonso VII of Leâon and Castile and Berengaria of Barcelona.[3] During his father's reign, he appears as "king of Nâajera" as early as 1149. His father's will partitioned the kingdom between his two sons: Sancho inherited the kingdoms of Castile and Toledo, and Ferdinand inherited Leâon.[4] The two brothers had just signed a treaty when Sancho suddenly died in the summer of 1158, being buried at Toledo.[5]

    He had married, in 1151, Blanche of Navarre, daughter of Garcâia Ramâirez of Navarre, and had two sons:

    Alfonso VIII of Castile, his successor
    infante Garcâia, who died at birth in 1156, apparently also resulting in the death of Queen Blanche.
    There may also have been an older son who died in infancy.

    Sancho married Blanche of Navarre, Queen of Castile on 30 Jan 1151 in Calahorra, Spain. Blanche was born after 1133 in Laguardia, Spain; died on 12 Aug 1156; was buried in Burgos, Spain. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  106. 5877.  Blanche of Navarre, Queen of Castile was born after 1133 in Laguardia, Spain; died on 12 Aug 1156; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

    Notes:

    Buried:
    in the Monasterio de Santa Maria la Real de Las Huelgas...

    Children:
    1. 2938. Alfonso VIII, King of Castile was born on 11 Nov 1155 in Soria, Spain; died on 5 Oct 1214 in Avila, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

  107. 5936.  Roger de Beaumont was born in ~ 1015 in (Normandy, France); died on 29 Nov 1094; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Abbey of Saint-Pierre de Prâeaux, France
    • Possessions: Beaumont-le-Roger, Normandy, France
    • Possessions: Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France
    • Military: Battle of Hasings, 1066

    Notes:

    Roger de Beaumont (c. 1015 – 29 November 1094), feudal lord (French: seigneur) of Beaumont-le-Roger and of Pont-Audemer in Normandy, was a powerful Norman nobleman and close advisor to William the Conqueror.

    Origins

    He was a son of Humphrey de Vieilles (who was a great-nephew of the Duchess Gunnora of Normandy) by his wife Albreda de la Haye Auberie. Roger de Beaumont was thus a second cousin once removed of William the Conqueror. His Norman feudal lordship had its caput and castle at Beaumont-le-Roger, a settlement situated on the upper reaches of the River Risle, in Normandy, about 46 km SW of Rouen, the capital of the Duchy. He was also feudal lord of Pont-Audemer, a settlement built around the first bridge to cross the River Risle upstream of its estuary, shared with the River Seine.

    Physical appearance[edit]
    Roger was nicknamed La Barbe (Latinised to Barbatus) (i.e. "The Bearded") because he wore a moustache and beard while the Normans usually were clean shaven. This peculiarity is believed to be recognized in the thirty-second panel of the Bayeux Tapestry where he is depicted sitting at a feast near Hastings, well before the battle, at the right hand of Duke William, who in turn was seated at the right hand of his brother Bishop Odo of Bayeux, who is shown blessing the food at a feast.

    Career

    Planchâe described him as "the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish (i.e. Norman) family". The explanation for his exalted position appears to be that as an older cousin who had never rebelled against the young Duke, he was part of the kinship group of noblemen that William relied upon in governing Normandy and fighting-off frequent rebellion and invasions. The historian Frank McLynn observed that William relied heavily on relatives on his mother's side, namely his half-brothers Bishop Odo and Robert, and brothers-in-law, and on relatives descended from the Duchess Gunnora's sisters, since his own paternal kin had proved unreliable.

    Wace, the 12th century historian, wrote that: "At the time of the invasion of England, Roger was summoned to the great council at Lillebonne, on account of his wisdom; but he did not join in the expedition as he was too far advanced in years". Although Roger could not fight, he did not hesitate in contributing a large share of the cost, and provided at his own expense sixty vessels for the conveyance of the troops across the channel. Furthermore, his eldest son and heir fought bravely at Hastings as noted in several contemporary records. As a result, Roger's elder sons were rewarded generously with lands in England, and both eventually were made English earls by the sons of the Conqueror. Wace's statement may therefore cast doubt on the possibility of Roger being depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry feasting at Hastings. However it is possible that he crossed the Channel so he could continue to act as a valued member of the Duke's council, perhaps giving advice on military tactics, yet stayed well behind the line of battle at headquarters.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married circa 1048 or earlier Adeline of Meulan (c. 1014-1020 - 8 April 1081), who was buried at the Abbaye du Bec, the daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan by Oda de Conteville, and sister and heiress of a childless Count of Meulan. Meulan eventually passed to their elder son who became Count of Meulan in 1081. Their surviving children were:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan (c.1049-1118), the eldest son and heir. He succeeded his father in the major part of his lands, and was one of the few proven Companions of William the Conqueror who fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
    Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c.1050-1119). He was overshadowed by his elder brother, but was granted by his father one of his lesser lordships in Normandy, the lordship of Le Neubourg, about 12 km NE of Beaumont-le-Roger, from which his own family adopted the surname Anglicised to "de Newburgh". He established a more enduring line of Beaumont earls than his elder brother, Earls of Warwick seated at Warwick Castle.
    William de Beaumont (not mentioned in most sources).
    Alberâee de Beaumont (died 1112), Abbess of Eton.

    Death & burial

    He was buried at Les Prâeaux.

    end

    Roger married Adeline of Meulan in ~ 1048. Adeline (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville) was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  108. 5937.  Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville); died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.
    Children:
    1. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 5 Jun 1118.
    2. 2968. Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1050 in Normandy, France; died on 20 Jun 1119; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

  109. 5940.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of SurreySir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey was born in ~1035 in Bellencombre, Normandie, France; died on 20 Jun 1088 in Pevensey, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Lewes Castle, East Sussex, England
    • Military: 1066; fought at the Battle of Hastings

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey, Seigneur de Varennes (died 1088), was a Norman nobleman created Earl of Surrey under William II Rufus. He was one of the few who was documented to have been with William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066. At the time of the Domesday Survey, he held extensive lands in 13 counties including the Rape of Lewes in Sussex, now East Sussex.

    Early career[

    William was a younger son of Ranulf I de Warenne and his 1st wife Beatrice (whose mother was probably a sister of duchess Gunnor, wife of duke Richard I).[a] Likewise, Orderic Vitalis describes William as Roger's consanguineus, literally 'cousin', more generically a term of close kinship, but not typically used to describe brothers, and Roger de Mortimer appears to have been a generation older than William de Warenne, his purported brother.[2] Charters report several earlier men associated with Warenne. A Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated between 1027 and 1035, and in one from about 1050 with a wife Beatrice, while in 1059, Ranulf and wife Emma appear along with their sons Ranulf and William. These occurrences have typically been taken to represent successive wives of a single Ranulf, with Beatrice being the mother of William and hence identical to the Gunnorid niece (Thomas Stapleton,[3] in spite of the 1059 charter explicitly naming Emma as his mother.[4] A reevaluation of the surviving charters led Katherine Keats-Rohan to suggest that, as he appears to have done elsewhere, Robert of Torigny has compressed two generations into one, with a Ranulf (I) and Beatrice being parents of Ranulf (II) de Warenne and of Roger de Mortimer (a Roger son of Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated 1040/1053), and Ranulf (II) and Emma were then parents of Ranulf (III), the heir in Normandy, and William, as attested by the 1059 charter. Associations with Vascśuil led to identification of the Warenne progenitrix with a widow Beatrice, daughter of Tesselin, vicomte of Rouen, appearing there in 1054/60. As Robert of Torigny shows a vicomte of Rouen to have married a niece of Gunnor, this perhaps explains the tradition of a Gunnorid relationship.[5] On Robert's genealogies, see also Eleanor Searle,[6][7][8] William was from the hamlet of Varenne, near to Arques-la-Bataille, Duchy of Normandy, now in the canton of Bellencombre, Seine Maritime.[9][10][11] At the beginning of Duke William’s reign, Ranulf II was not a major landholder and, as a second son, William de Warenne did not stand to inherit the family’s small estates. During the rebellions of 1052-1054, the young William de Warenne proved himself a loyal adherent to the Duke and played a significant part in the Battle of Mortemer for which he was rewarded with lands confiscated from his uncle, Roger of Mortemer, including the Castle of Mortimer and most of the surrounding lands.[12] At about the same time he acquired lands at Bellencombre including the castle which became the center of William de Warenne’s holdings in Normandy[7]

    Conquest of England


    Coat of Arms of the de Warenne Earls of Surrey
    William was among the Norman barons summoned to a council by Duke William when the decision was made to oppose King Harold II's accession to the throne of England.[7][13] He fought at the Battle of Hastings and was well rewarded with numerous holdings. The Domesday book records his lands stretched over thirteen counties and included the important Rape of Sussex, several manors in Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex, the significant manor of Conisbrough in Yorkshire and Castle Acre in Norfolk, which became his caput (see below).[7][8] He is one of the very few proven companions of William the Conqueror known to have fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.[14][15][16] He fought against rebels at the Isle of Ely in 1071, where he showed a special desire to hunt down Hereward the Wake who had killed his brother-in-law Frederick the year before.[17][18] Hereward is supposed to have unhorsed him with an arrow shot.[19]

    Later career

    Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[20] William and his wife Gundred traveled to Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. William restored buildings for an abbey. They sent to Hugh, the abbot of Cluny, for monks to come to England at their monastery. At first Hugh was reluctant but he finally sent several monks, including Lazlo who was to be the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory, dedicated to St. Pancras,[21][22] the first Cluniac priory in England[23]

    William was loyal to William II,[17] and it was probably in early 1088 that he was created Earl of Surrey.[24] He was mortally wounded at the First Siege of Pevensey Castle and died 24 June 1088 at Lewes, Sussex, and was buried next to his wife Gundred at the Chapterhouse of Lewes Priory.[25][26]

    Family

    He married first, before 1070, Gundred, daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda his wife. This is shown in a charter of William referring to Gundrada (Gundred in Latin) as "Filae Meae" (my daughter),[27][28] sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester. Ordericus Vitalis made many errors in his Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, which he wrote a hundred years after the Conquest. Ordericus Vitalis was a seventy-year-old man with an intense dislike for Normans, and continually made errors in his history (see Reverend Thomas Warren: History of the Warren Family); since then numerous English historians have tried to authenticate its account of Conqueror and his family, but have not succeeded. Gundred De Warren was buried at Lewes Castle. Her grave cover still exists as a marble slab of exactly the same design as that of her mother's grave cover, which is also in the same black decorated marble. DNA is likely to prove that Gundred and Matilda were mother and daughter. Such was the English dislike for the Normans, that they stole both William De Warren's and his wife's grave covers to place over graves of their own.[29][30][31]

    William married secondly a sister of Richard Gouet, who survived him.[32]

    Issue

    By Gundred Surrey had:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d. 1138), who married Elisabeth (Isabelle) de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[33]
    Edith de Warenne, who married firstly Gerard de Gournay, lord of Gournay-en-Bray, and secondly Drew de Monchy.[34]
    Reynold de Warenne, who inherited lands from his mother in Flanders[34] and died c. 1106–08.[35]
    An unnamed daughter, who married Ernise de Coulonces.[36]
    Surrey, by his second wife, had no issue.

    Possessions:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Images, history & source citation ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    William married Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey before 1070. Gundred was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  110. 5941.  Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Gundred or Gundreda (Latin: Gundrada) (died 27 May 1085)[1] was the Flemish-born wife of an early Norman baron, William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey. She and her husband established Lewes Priory in Sussex.

    Life

    Gundred was almost certainly born in Flanders, and was a sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester.[2][3][4][5] She is explicitly so called by Orderic Vitalis,[6] as well as the chronicle of Hyde Abbey[7] She was also sister of Frederick of Oosterzele-Scheldewindeke, who was killed c.1070 by Hereward the Wake.[8] Legends based in part on late Lewes priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[9] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[10][11] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda, born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[12] This sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers culminating with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman who argued the theories could not be supported.[13][14][15] Regardless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[16][17][18][19]

    Gundred married before 1070[20] William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey (d. 20 June 1088),[1] who rebuilt Lewes Castle, making it his chief residence. Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[21] Gundrada and her husband set out for Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. They sent to Hugh the abbot of Cluny for monks to come to England at their monastery. Hugh was reluctant yet eventually sent several monks including Lazlo who became the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory dedicated to St. Pancras.[22][23] Gundred died in childbirth 27 May 1085 at Castle Acre, Norfolk, one of her husband's estates, and was buried at the Chapter house of Lewes Priory.[1][23] He was later buried beside her.[24]

    Tombstone

    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Family

    The children of William de Warenne and Gundred were:

    William II de Warenne (d. 11 May 1138), buried in Lewes Priory.[2][27]
    Reginald de Warenne, an adherent of Robert of Normandy.[2][24]
    Edith de Warenne, married, 1stly, Gerard de Gournay, Lord of Gournay-en-Bray, 2ndly, Drew de Monchy.[2][24]

    Controversy on parentage

    Legends based in part on late Lewes Priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[19] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[20][21] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[22] This theory sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers. It culminated with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman, who argued the theories could not be supported.[23][24][b] Nonetheless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[25][26][27][28]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The reference here to late Lewes priory cartulary is to copies of charters that date centuries after the originals and specifically those which had been altered or forged to add the desired evidence she was the daughter of royalty. For more information on these forged charters see: English Historical Documents 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas, George W. Greenaway, Vol. II (Oxford University Press, New York, 1953), p. 605; L.C. Loyd, 'The Origin of the Family of Warenne' ‘’Yorks Archaeol. Journal’’, vol. xxxi, pp. 97-113; and C. T. Clay, ‘'Early Yorkshire Charters’’, vol. VIII (1949), pp. 59.-62.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 40-46
    Jump up ^ F. Anderson, Uxor Mea: The First Wife of the First William of Warenne, Sussex archaeological collections, Vol. 130 (Sussex Archaeological Society, 1992) pp. 107-8
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 372
    Jump up ^ P. Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la maison royale de France et des grands officiers de la Couronne, V.6 (Estienne Loyson, 1674), p. 26
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Translated by Thomas Forester, Vol. ii, (Henry G. Bohn, London, MDCCCLIV (1854), p. 49
    Jump up ^ Hyde Abbey, Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the affairs of England, (Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, London, 1866), p. xcvii. Note: the anonymous Hyde chronicler identified two of Gundred's brothers, Gerbod, Earl of Cheter and Frederick.
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Frederick, Brother-in-Law of William of Warenne', Anglo-Saxon England, Vol. 28 (1999), pp. 218-220
    Jump up ^ George Duckett, 'Observations on the Parentage of Gundreda, Countess of Warenne', The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, Vol. ix, Part xxxiii, 1885, pp. 421-437 Note: Sir George Duckett, Bart., was the leading proponent of the theory that Gundred was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494 note (j)
    Jump up ^ David C. Doulgas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 392
    Jump up ^ Stapleton, Thomas, 'Observations in disproof of the pretended marriage of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, with a daughter begotten of Matildis, daughter of Baldwin, Comte of Flanders, by William the Conqueror, and illustrative of the origin and early history of the family in Normandy', The Archaeological Journal 3 (1846):1-26 Note: despite the confusing title Stapleton's theory was that Gundred was a daughter of Matilda of Flanders by an earlier marriage.
    Jump up ^ Edmond Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', The Archaeological Journal, Vol. xli (London, 1884), pp. 300-312
    Jump up ^ Edward A. Freeman, 'The Parentage of Gundrada, Wife of William of Warren', The English Historical Review, Vol. 3, No. 12 (Oct., 1888), pp. 680-701
    Jump up ^ For an extensive discussion regarding the participants of this nineteenth-century debate see : Victoria Chandler, 'Gundrada de Warenne and the Victorian Gentlemen-Scholars', Southern History, Vol. 12 (1990), pp. 68-81
    Jump up ^ American Biography; a New Cyclopedia, Vol. ix (The American Historial Society, New York, 1921)p. 276
    Jump up ^ Colonial Families of the United States of America, ed. Nelson Osgood Rhoades, Vol. VII (Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1966). pp. 319, 347
    Jump up ^ Rene Beckley, Ancient Walls of East Anglia (Terence Dalton, Ltd., Lavenham, Suffolk, 1979), p. 66
    Jump up ^ Charles Cooper, A village in Sussex: the history of Kingston-near-Lewes (I.B. Taurus, London, 2006), p. 44
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203)', Anglo-Norman Studies XXIV, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, Vol. 26 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 2004), p. 104 & n. 8
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 4
    Jump up ^ B. Golding, 'The Coming of the Cluniacs', Anglo-Norman Studies III; Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980, Vol. iii (Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 65, 67
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 50-55
    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 495 note (b)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 367
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), pp. 366,368-9
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), pp. 495-6

    Additional references

    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London, 1955
    Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage, Vol. iv, p. 670 Chart:Surrey or Warenne before 1135…
    Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People, a Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1999), p. 480
    Moriarty, George Andrews, The Plantagenet Ancestry (Mormon Pioneer Genealogy Society, Salt Lake City, UT, 1985), p. 184
    Norgate, Kate (1890). "Gundrada de Warenne". In Stephen, Leslie; Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 23. London: Smith, Elder & Co. p. 338.
    Schwennicke, Detlev, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4, Das Feudale Frankreich und Sien Einfluss auf des Mittelalters (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1989), Tafel 699
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, ed: Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 5th Edition (Genealogical Publishing Co., 1999), Line 158-1

    External links

    The Lewes Priory Trust Photo Gallery (copyrighted images)
    The Gundrada Chapel, Southover Church, Lewes, East Sussex
    Tomb of Gundred in 1787 The Gentleman's Magazine

    *

    Buried:
    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Children:
    1. 2970. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England; died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  111. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  112. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 2971. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  113. 5986.  Sir Adam de Crosebi

    Adam married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  114. 5987.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2993. Euphemia de Crosebi was born in (Aumale, France).

  115. 3144.  David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland (son of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    David I or Dauâid mac Maâil Choluim (Modern: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] c. 1085 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124) and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Mâael Coluim III (Malcolm III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent most of his childhood in Scotland, but was exiled to England temporarily in 1093. Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

    When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Mâael Coluim mac Alaxandair. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his Kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Empress-consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

    The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs and regional markets, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

    Read more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_I_of_Scotland

    David married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  116. 3145.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 1572. Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

  117. 2970.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey and Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey); died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 11 May 1138) was the son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred. He was more often referred to as Earl Warenne or Earl of Warenne than as Earl of Surrey.[1]

    Life

    His father, the 1st Earl, was one of the Conqueror's most trusted and most rewarded barons who, at his death in 1088, was the 3rd or 4th richest magnate in England.[2] In 1088 William II inherited his father's lands in England and his Norman estates including the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Haute-Normandy. But William II was not as disposed to serve the king as his father was.[2] In January 1091, William assisted Hugh of Grantmesnil (d.1094) in his defense of Courcy against the forces of Robert de Belleme and Duke Robert of Normandy.[3] In 1093 he attempted to marry Matilda (or Edith), daughter of king Malcolm III of Scotland.[4] She instead married Henry I of England, and this may have been the cause of William's great dislike of Henry I, which motivated him in the following years.[5]

    When Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy invaded England 1101 William joined him.[6] But when Curthose promptly surrendered to Henry I, William lost his English lands and titles and was exiled to Normandy.[6] There he complained to Curthose that he had expended great effort on the duke's behalf and in return lost all of his English possessions. Curthose's return to England in 1103 was apparently made to convince his brother, the king, to restore William's earldom. This was successful, though Curthose had to give up his 3000 mark annual pension he had received after the 1101 invasion, after which William's lands and titles were restored to him.[5]

    To further insure William's loyalty Henry considered marrying him to one of his many illegitimate daughters. Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury forbade the marriage based on the couple being related in the 4th generation on one side, and in the 6th generation on the other.[7] William was one of the commanders on Henry's side (against Robert Curthose) at the Battle of Tinchebray in 1106. Afterwards, with his loyalty thus proven, he became more prominent in Henry's court.[1]

    In 1110, Curthose's son William Clito escaped along with Helias of Saint-Saens, and afterwards Warenne received the forfeited Saint-Saens lands, which were very near his own in upper Normandy. In this way king Henry further assured his loyalty, for the successful return of Clito would mean at the very least Warenne's loss of this new territory.[1][8] He fought for Henry I at the Battle of Bremule in 1119.[1][9] William, the second Earl of Surrey was present at Henry's deathbed in 1135.[1][10] After the king's death disturbances broke out in Normandy and William was sent to guard Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[1][11]

    William's death is recorded as 11-May-1138 in the register of Lewes Priory and he was buried at his father's feet at the Chapter house there.[12] His wife, the countess Elizabeth, survived him, dying before July 1147.[12]

    Family

    In 1118 William finally acquired the royal-blooded bride he desired when he married Elizabeth de Vermandois.[13] She was a daughter of count Hugh of Vermandois, a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France, and was the widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[14]

    By Elizabeth his wife he had three sons and two daughters:

    William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey[15][16]
    Reginald de Warenne, who inherited his father's property in upper Normandy, including the castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer.[16] He married Adeline or Alice, daughter of William, lord of Wormgay in Norfolk, by whom he had a son William (founder of the priory of Wormegay),[16] whose daughter and sole heir, Beatrice married first Doun, lord Bardolf, and secondly Hubert de Burgh.[17][18] Reginald was one of the persecutors of Archbishop Thomas in 1170.
    Ralph de Warenne[19]
    Gundred de Warenne,[19] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[20] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.
    Ada de Warenne, who married Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, the mother of two Scottish kings,[21] she made many grants to the priory of Lewes.[22]
    Ancestry[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 495
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976), p. 87
    Jump up ^ The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990)p. 692
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 340
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections. Vol. 3 (1976) p. 87
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990), p.785
    Jump up ^ Edmund Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', Archaeological Journal, Vol. XLI (1884), p. 303
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 89
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. III (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1854) pp. 481-2
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. IV (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1856) p. 150
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 375
    ^ Jump up to: a b G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 496
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 90 n. 36
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhčauser des Heiligen Rčomischen Reiches Andere Europčaiche Fčurstenhčauser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 55
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 500
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 27-8
    Jump up ^ G.E.Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII (The St. Catherine Press, 1929), p. 142, footnote (a)
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 33-4
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 10-11
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203', Anglo-Norman Studies XXVI, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, ed. John Gillingham (Boydell Press, Woodbridge. 2004), p. 109 n. 49
    Jump up ^ The Scots Peerage, Founded on Wood's Edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Sir James Balfour Paul, Lord Lyon King of Arms, Vol. I (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1904, p. 4
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 11

    External links

    "Warenne, William de (d.1138)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. M. Chibnall, vol. 2, p. 264 (Oxford, 1990)

    William married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  118. 2971.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 3rd Earl of Surrey was born in 0Jun 1118 in East Sussex, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Turkey.
    2. 1573. Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England.
    3. Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

  119. 2938.  Alfonso VIII, King of Castile was born on 11 Nov 1155 in Soria, Spain (son of Sancho III, King of Castile and Blanche of Navarre, Queen of Castile); died on 5 Oct 1214 in Avila, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

    Notes:

    Died:
    at Gutierre-Muänoz...

    Buried:
    at the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas...

    Alfonso married Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile in 1174 in Burgos, Spain. Eleanor (daughter of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England) was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France; died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  120. 2939.  Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France (daughter of Henry II, King of England and Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England); died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of England (Spanish: Leonor; 13 October 1162[1] – 31 October 1214[2]), or Eleanor Plantaganet,[3] was Queen of Castile and Toledo[4] as wife of Alfonso VIII of Castile.[5][6] She was the sixth child and second daughter of Henry II, King of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine.[7][8]

    Early life and family

    Eleanor was born in the castle at Domfront, Normandy on 13 October 1162,[9] as the second daughter of Henry II, King of England and his wife Eleanor, Duchess of Aquitaine,[3] and was baptised by Henry of Marcy. Her half-siblings were Marie and Alix of France, and her full siblings were Henry the Young, Duchess Matilda, King Richard, Duke Geoffrey, Queen Joan and King John.

    Queenship

    In 1174, when she was 12 years old, Eleanor married King Alfonso VIII of Castile in Burgos.[10][11] The couple had been betrothed in 1170, but due to the bride's youth as well as the uproar in Europe regarding her father's suspected involvement in the murder of Archbishop Thomas Becket, the wedding was delayed. Her parents' purpose in arranging the marriage was to secure Aquitaine’s Pyrenean border, while Alfonso was seeking an ally in his struggles with his uncle, Sancho VI of Navarre. In 1177, this led to Henry overseeing arbitration of the border dispute.[12]

    Around the year 1200, Alfonso began to claim that the duchy of Gascony was part of Eleanor's dowry, but there is no documented foundation for that claim. It is highly unlikely that Henry II would have parted with so significant a portion of his domains. At most, Gascony may have been pledged as security for the full payment of his daughter’s dowry. Her husband went so far on this claim as to invade Gascony in her name in 1205. In 1206, her brother John, King of England granted her safe passage to visit him, perhaps to try opening peace negotiations. In 1208, Alfonso yielded on the claim.[13] Decades later, their great-grandson Alfonso X of Castile would claim the duchy on the grounds that her dowry had never been fully paid.

    Of all Eleanor of Aquitaine’s daughters, her namesake was the only one who was enabled, by political circumstances, to wield the kind of influence her mother had exercised.[14] In her own marriage treaty, and in the first marriage treaty for her daughter Berengaria, Eleanor was given direct control of many lands, towns, and castles throughout the kingdom.[15] She was almost as powerful as Alfonso, who specified in his will in 1204 that she was to rule alongside their son in the event of his death, including taking responsibility for paying his debts and executing his will.[16] It was she who persuaded him to marry their daughter Berengaria to Alfonso IX of Leâon. Troubadours and sages were regularly present in Alfonso VIII’s court due to Eleanor’s patronage.[17]

    Eleanor took particular interest in supporting religious institutions. In 1179, she took responsibility to support and maintain a shrine to St. Thomas Becket in the cathedral of Toledo. She also created and supported the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas, which served as a refuge and tomb for her family for generations, and its affiliated hospital.[18]

    When Alfonso died, Eleanor was reportedly so devastated with grief that she was unable to preside over the burial. Their eldest daughter Berengaria instead performed these honours. Eleanor then took sick and died only twenty-eight days after her husband, and was buried at Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas.[19]

    Children

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Berengaria Burgos,
    1 January/
    June 1180 Las Huelgas near Burgos,
    8 November 1246 Married firstly in Seligenstadt on 23 April 1188 with Duke Conrad II of Swabia, but the union (only by contract and never solemnized) was later annulled. Married in Valladolid between 1/16 December 1197 with King Alfonso IX of Leâon as his second wife.[20] After their marriage was dissolved on grounds of consanguinity in 1204, she returned to her homeland and became regent of her minor brother King Henry I. Queen of Castile in her own right after the death of Henry I in 1217, quickly abdicated in favour of her son Ferdinand III of Castile who would re-unite the kingdoms of Castile and Leâon.
    Sancho Burgos,
    5 April 1181 26 July 1181 Robert of Torigny records the birth "circa Pascha" in 1181 of "filium Sancius" to "Alienor filia regis Anglorum uxor Anfulsi regis de Castella".[21] “Aldefonsus...Rex Castellµ et Toleti...cum uxore mea Alienor Regina et cum filio meo Rege Sancio” donated property to the bishop of Segovia by charter dated 31 May 1181.[22] “Adefonsus...Rex Castellµ et Toleti...cum uxore mea Alienor Regina et cum filio meo Rege Sancio” donated property to the monastery of Rocamador by charter dated 13 Julu 1181.[23]
    Sancha 20/28 March 1182 3 February 1184/
    16 October 1185 King Alfonso VIII "cum uxore mea Alionor regina et cum filiabus meis Berengaria et Sancia Infantissis" exchanged property with the Templars by charter dated 26 January 1183.[24]
    Henry before July 1182 before January 1184 The dating clause of a charter dated July 1182 records “regnante el Rey D. Alfonso...con su mugier Doäna Lionor, con su fijo D. Anric”.[25] The dating of the document in which his sister Sancha is named suggests that they may have been twins.
    Ferdinand before January 1184 Died young, ca. 1184? The dating clause of a charter dated January 1184 (“V Kal Feb Era 1222”) records “regnante rege Alfonso cum uxore sua regina Eleonor et filio suo Fernando”.[26]
    Urraca 1186/
    28 May 1187 Coimbra,
    3 November 1220 Married in 1206 to Infante dom Afonso of Portugal, who succeeded his father as King Afonso II on 26 March 1212.
    Blanche Palencia,
    4 March 1188 Paris,
    27 November 1252 Married on 23 May 1200 to Prince Louis of France, who succeeded his father as King Louis VIII on 14 July 1223. Crowned Queen at Saint-Denis with her husband on 6 August 1223. Regent of the Kingdom of France during 1226-1234 (minority of her son) and during 1248-1252 (absence of her son on Crusade).
    Ferdinand Cuenca,
    29 September 1189 Madrid,
    14 October 1211 Heir of the throne since his birth. On whose behalf Diego of Acebo and the future Saint Dominic travelled to Denmark in 1203 to secure a bride.[27] Ferdinand was returning through the San Vicente mountains from a campaign against the Muslims when he contracted a fever and died.[28]
    Mafalda Plasencia,
    1191 Salamanca,
    1211 Szabolcs de Vajay says that she “died at the point of becoming the fiancâee of the Infante Fernando of Leâon” (without citing the primary source on which this information is based) and refers to her burial at Salamanca Cathedral.[29] Betrothed in 1204 to Infante Ferdinand of Leon, eldest son of Alfonso IX and stepson of her oldest sister.
    Eleanor 1200[30] Las Huelgas,
    1244 Married on 6 February 1221 with King James I of Aragon. They became separated on April 1229 on grounds of consanguinity.
    Constance c. 1202[30] Las Huelgas,
    1243 A nun at the Cistercian monastery of Santa Marâia la Real at Las Huelgas in 1217, she became known as the Lady of Las Huelgas, a title shared with later royal family members who joined the community.[30]
    Henry Valladolid,
    14 April 1204 Palencia,
    6 June 1217 Only surviving son, he succeeded his father in 1214 aged ten under the regency firstly of his mother and later his oldest sister. He was killed when he was struck by a tile falling from a roof.
    Later Depictions[edit]
    Eleanor was praised for her beauty and regal nature by the poet Ramâon Vidal de Besalâu after her death.[31] Her great-grandson Alfonso X referred to her as "noble and much loved".[32]

    Eleanor was played by Ida Norden in the silent film The Jewess of Toledo.[33]

    Ancestors

    [show]Ancestors of Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile
    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ Historians are divided in their use of the terms "Plantagenet" and "Angevin" in regards to Henry II and his sons. Some class Henry II to be the first Plantagenet King of England; others refer to Henry, Richard and John as the Angevin dynasty, and consider Henry III to be the first Plantagenet ruler.

    Buried:
    at the Abbey of Santa Marâia la Real de Las Huelgas...

    Children:
    1. 1469. Berengaria of Castile, Queen of Castile was born in 1179-1180 in Burgos, Spain; died on 8 Nov 1246 in Las Huelgas, Spain.
    2. Blanche of Castile, Queen Consort of France was born on 4 Mar 1188 in Palencia, Castile, Spain; died on 27 Nov 1252 in Paris, France; was buried in Maubuisson Abbey.

  121. 6288.  Malcolm III of Scotland, King of ScotsMalcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland (son of Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba and Suthen, Queen of Scotland); died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Malcolm III (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada; c. 26 March 1031 – 13 November 1093) was King of Scots from 1058 to 1093. He was later nicknamed "Canmore" ("ceann máor", Gaelic for "Great Chief": "ceann" denotes "leader", "head" (of state) and "máor" denotes "pre-eminent", "great", and "big").[1][2] Malcolm's long reign of 35 years preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

    Malcolm's kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained under Scandinavian, Norse-Gael, and Gaelic rule, and the territories under the rule of the Kings of Scots did not extend much beyond the limits established by Malcolm II until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a series of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as its objective the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. These wars did not result in any significant advances southward. Malcolm's primary achievement was to continue a lineage that ruled Scotland for many years,[3] although his role as founder of a dynasty has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David I and his descendants than with history.[4]

    Malcolm's second wife, St. Margaret of Scotland, is Scotland's only royal saint. Malcolm himself had no reputation for piety; with the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

    King of Alba (Scots)
    Reign 1058–1093
    Coronation 25 April 1058?, Scone, Perth and Kinross
    Predecessor Lulach
    Successor Donald III
    Born c. 26 March 1031
    Scotland
    Died 13 November 1093
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Burial Tynemouth Castle and Priory, then in Dunfermline Abbey
    Spouse Ingibiorg Finnsdottir
    St. Margaret of Scotland
    Issue Duncan II, King of Scots
    Edward, Prince of Scotland
    Edmund
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scots
    Alexander I, King of Scots
    David I, King of Scots
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Dunkeld
    Father Duncan I, King of Scots
    Mother Suthen


    Background
    Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
    Malcolm's father Duncan I became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II, Duncan's maternal grandfather and Malcolm's great-grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[5][6] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[7] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen.

    Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed in battle with the men of Moray, led by Macbeth, on 15 August 1040. Duncan was young at the time of his death,[8] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane were children.[9] Malcolm's family attempted to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crâinâan of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[10]

    Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety—exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about nine) was sent to England,[11] and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[12][13] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen-year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[14][15] Today's British Royal family can trace their family history back to Malcolm III via his daughter Matilda.

    According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[16]

    An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria in command, had as its goal the installation of one "Mâael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians". This Mâael Coluim has traditionally been identified with the later Malcolm III.[17] This interpretation derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[18] The latter reported that Macbeth was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Macbeth outlived Siward by two years.[19] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified "Mâael Coluim" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[20] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[21] It has also been suggested that Mâael Coluim may have been a son of Owain Foel, British king of Strathclyde[22] perhaps by a daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scotland.[23]

    In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[24][25] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[26] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[27]

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg

    Late medieval depiction of Malcolm with MacDuff, from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon
    If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as king was to travel to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[28] If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[29] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[30]

    The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[31] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[32] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maâil Coluim), who was later king.[33] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[34] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[35]

    Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[36] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[37]

    Malcolm and Margaret

    Malcolm and Margaret as depicted in a 16th-century armorial. Anachronistically, Malcolm's surcoat is embroidered with the royal arms of Scotland, which probably did not come into use until the time of William the Lion. Margaret's kirtle displays the supposed arms of her great-uncle Edward the Confessor, which were in fact invented in the 13th century, though they were based on a design which appeared on coins from his reign
    Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[38] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ątheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[39]

    In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[40] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret of Wessex, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[41]

    The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots regal names such as Malcolm, Cinâaed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons—Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ątheling—was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[42] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[43] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

    In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[44] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, as previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[45]

    Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Mâael Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

    Malcholom [Mâael Coluim] seized the mother of Mµlslµhtan [Mâael Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[46]

    Whatever provoked this strife, Mâael Snechtai survived until 1085.[47]

    Malcolm and William Rufus

    William Rufus, "the Red", king of the English (1087–1100)
    When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ątheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ątheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[48]

    In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. It is unlikely that Malcolm controlled Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[49]

    It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[50] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

    For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ....[51]

    Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tâanaiste), and by Edgar.[52] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[53]

    Death

    Memorial cross said to mark the spot where King Malcolm III of Scotland was killed while besieging Alnwick Castle in 1093.
    While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[54] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[55] The Annals of Ulster say:

    Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French [i.e. Normans] in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[56]

    Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[57]

    On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[58]

    Issue

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg had three sons:

    Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
    Donald, died ca.1094
    Malcolm, died ca.1085
    Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward, killed 1093
    Edmund of Scotland
    Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
    King Edgar of Scotland
    King Alexander I of Scotland
    King David I of Scotland
    Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
    Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne

    end of biography

    Malcolm married Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland in ~1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. Margaret (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha) was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  122. 6289.  Margaret of Wessex, Queen of ScotlandMargaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha); died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Saint Margaret "Queen of Scotland" Ceannmore formerly Wessex aka Canmore, Mac Donnachadh, Dunkeld
    Born 1045 in Wessex, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Edward (Wessex) of Wessex and Agatha (Unknown) Wessex
    Sister of Cristina (of England) Wessex, Edgar (Wessex) Atheling and Aethlreda (Wessex) Ątheling
    Wife of Malcolm (Dunkeld) of Scotland — married about 1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Heth MacCrinan (Dunkeld) Earl of Fife, Edward (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Edmund Dunkeld, Aethelred (Dunkeld) Canmore, Edgar (Dunkeld) King of Scotland, Alexander mac Maâil Coluim (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Eadgith (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Mary (Dunkeld) Scotland and David (Dunkeld) of Scotland
    Died 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland

    Profile managers: Terry Wright Find Relationship private message [send private message], Scotland Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Nichole Gump private message [send private message]
    Wessex-26 created 2 Jan 2011 | Last modified 13 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 21,366 times.
    [categories]
    Scottish flag
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is managed by the Scotland Project.
    Join: Scotland Project
    Discuss: SCOTLAND
    The House of Wessex crest.
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is a member of the House of Wessex.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Early Life
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Canonisation
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Saint Margaret of Scotland also known as Margaret of Wessex

    b. abt. 1045; Margaret may have been born in Hungary,[1] "Aldred Bishop of Worcester, ambassador of King Edward 'the Confessor', proposed to the emperor to send envoys to Hungary to bring back Edward and have him conducted to England."[2]
    d. 16 November 1093
    Early Life
    Margaret's parents were Edward "the Exile" (1016 – Aug 1057) son of Edmund Ironside, and his wife, Agatha, who was related to Gisela, wife of St. Stephen of Hungary,[3] Agatha's origins are disputed.[4]

    Her father returned to England in 1057 and died two days later. After the conquest of England by the Normans, she was returning with her mother Agatha to return to the Continent when a storm drove their ship to Scotland, where the king, Malcolm III received them.[3]

    Family
    Margaret married at Dunfermline Abbey, in 1070, Malcolm III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland as his second wife.[2] Issue:

    Edward, killed at Alnwick defending father;
    Ethelred, Earl of Fife, and Abbot of Dunkeld before its erection into a bishopric, and still under Columbite rule, who gave lands of Ardmore to the Culdees of Loch Leven. Buried at St Andrews;
    Edmund, who once shared throne with uncle, Donald-bain; became a monk after Donald's deposition in the Cluniae Priory of Montague in Somersetshire, and died there in the odour of sanctity. —Sir James Balfour;
    Edgar, who told his mother about his father's and brother's death at Dunfermline (Turgot, confessor and biographer);
    Alexander I, surnamed Fierce, had the earldom of Innergoury - given by uncle (Donald-bain) at his baptism;
    David I, the Saint;
    Matilda m. Henry I, King of England;
    Mary m. Eustace, Count de Bulloigne, (bros. Godfrey, King of Jerusalem). issue: "Matilda" m. Stephen, King of England; from Mary also descended the Dukes de Bulloigne, including the celebrated Turenne, General of Louis XIV;[5]
    Death
    Already ill when her son, Edmund, told her that her husband and eldest son died on 13 November 1093, Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle three days after them on 16 Nov 1093, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) (Malcolm's) widow, Margaret, died at Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov. 1093, and was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.

    (Wikipedia) In 1250 her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 the head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scots' College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. Philip II of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and her husband Malcolm transferred to the Escorial in Madrid (royal mausoleum), but they cannot now be found. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland)

    Canonisation
    Maragaret was canonised in the year 1250, by Pope Innocent IV. In 1969, her veneration day was changed to the date of her death--16 Nov. 1093. She was already ill when her son, Edmund, told her of her husband and eldest son's death. Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle nine days later, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) She was canonized by Pope Innocent IV in 1250.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 576-578
    ? If she was bornin Hungary, there should be a source that she was born at Castle Reka, Mecseknaddasd, Hungary in 1054
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), KINGS of WESSEX 802-944, KINGS of ENGLAND 944-1066, Medieval Lands, 2006-15, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Huddleston, Gilbert. "St. Margaret of Scotland." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 20 July 2015 .
    ? Wikipedia: Edward the Exile, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? Douglas, D. (1899). Scottish kings: A revised chronology of Scottish history, 1005-1625. Edinburgh. archive.org.
    See also:

    Post, W.E. (1999). Saints, Signs and Symbols, (2nd, ed. pp.47). Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd.
    Wikipedia contributors, "Saint Margaret of Scotland," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland&oldid=788950538 (accessed August 1, 2017).

    end of this biography

    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex, was an English princess and a Scottish queen. Margaret was sometimes called "The Pearl of Scotland".[1] Born in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ątheling, the shortly reigned and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to the Kingdom of England in 1057, but fled to the Kingdom of Scotland following the Norman conquest of England in 1066. By the end of 1070, Margaret had married King Malcolm III of Scotland, becoming Queen of Scots. She was a very pious Roman Catholic, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth in Scotland for pilgrims travelling to St Andrews in Fife, which gave the towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three kings of Scotland, or four, if Edmund of Scotland, who ruled with his uncle, Donald III, is counted, and of a queen consort of England. According to the Vita S. Margaritae (Scotorum) Reginae (Life of St. Margaret, Queen (of the Scots)), attributed to Turgot of Durham, she died at Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1093, merely days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 Pope Innocent IV canonized her, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Mary, Queen of Scots at one time owned her head, which was subsequently preserved by Jesuits in the Scottish College, Douai, France, from where it was subsequently lost during the French Revolution.

    Queen consort of Scotland
    Tenure 1070-93
    Born c.?1045
    Kingdom of Hungary
    Died 16 November 1093
    Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Kingdom of Scotland
    Burial Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Kingdom of Scotland
    Spouse Malcolm III, King of Scotland
    Issue
    more... Edmund, Bishop of Dunkeld
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scotland
    Alexander I, King of Scotland
    David I, King of Scotland
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Exile
    Mother Agatha

    Early life

    Margaret from a medieval family tree.
    Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, King of England.[1] After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, King Canute the Great had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skčotkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported the successful bid of King Andrew I for the Hungarian crown. King Andrew I was then also known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans and great loyalty to the Roman Catholic Church. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary c. 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ątheling and sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court.

    Return to England

    Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward the Exile, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless King Edward the Confessor. Whether from natural or sinister causes, her father died immediately after landing, and Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ątheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne.[1] When Edward the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, possibly because Edgar was considered too young. After Harold's defeat at the Battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror, who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina, and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria, England.

    Journey to Scotland

    According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria, England with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to the Kingdom of Scotland in 1068, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The locus where it is believed that they landed is known today as St Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry, Fife, Scotland. Margaret's arrival in Scotland, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting of Malcolm III may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's Harrying of the North.

    King Malcolm III was a widower with two sons, Donald and Duncan. He would have been attracted to marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret occurred in 1070. Subsequently, Malcolm executed several invasions of Northumberland to support the claim of his new brother-in-law Edgar and to increase his own power. These, however, had little effect save the devastation of the County.[2]

    Progeny

    Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward (c. 1071 — 13 November 1093), killed along with his father Malcolm III in the Battle of Alnwick
    Edmund of Scotland (c.1071 – post 1097)
    Ethelred of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, Perth and Kinross, Scotland
    Edgar of Scotland (c.1074 — 11 January 1107), King of Scotland, regnat 1097-1107
    Alexander I of Scotland (c.1078 — 23 April 1124), King of Scotland, regnat 1107-24
    Edith of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), also named "Matilda", married King Henry I of England, Queen Consort of England
    Mary of Scotland (1082-1116), married Eustace III of Boulogne
    David I of Scotland (c.1083 – 24 May 1153), King of Scotland, regnat 1124-53

    Piety

    Malcolm greeting Margaret at her arrival in Scotland; detail of a mural by Victorian artist William Hole
    Margaret's biographer Turgot of Durham, Bishop of St. Andrew's, credits her with having a civilizing influence on her husband Malcolm by reading him narratives from the Bible. She instigated religious reform, striving to conform the worship and practices of the Church in Scotland to those of Rome. This she did on the inspiration and with the guidance of Lanfranc, a future Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] She also worked to conform the practices of the Scottish Church to those of the continental Church, which she experienced in her childhood. Due to these achievements, she was considered an exemplar of the "just ruler", and moreover influenced her husband and children, especially her youngest son, the future King David I of Scotland, to be just and holy rulers.

    "The chroniclers all agree in depicting Queen Margaret as a strong, pure, noble character, who had very great influence over her husband, and through him over Scottish history, especially in its ecclesiastical aspects. Her religion, which was genuine and intense, was of the newest Roman style; and to her are attributed a number of reforms by which the Church [in] Scotland was considerably modified from the insular and primitive type which down to her time it had exhibited. Among those expressly mentioned are a change in the manner of observing Lent, which thenceforward began as elsewhere on Ash Wednesday and not as previously on the following Monday, and the abolition of the old practice of observing Saturday (Sabbath), not Sunday, as the day of rest from labour (see Skene's Celtic Scotland, book ii chap. 8)."[4] The later editions of the Encyclopµdia Britannica, however, as an example, the Eleventh Edition, remove Skene's opinion that Scottish Catholics formerly rested from work on Saturday, something for which there is no historical evidence. Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. ii, chap. 8, pp. 348–350, quotes from a contemporary document regarding Margaret's life, but his source says nothing at all of Saturday Sabbath observance, but rather says St. Margaret exhorted the Scots to cease their tendency "to neglect the due observance of the Lord's day."

    She attended to charitable works, serving orphans and the poor every day before she ate and washing the feet of the poor in imitation of Christ. She rose at midnight every night to attend the liturgy. She successfully invited the Benedictine Order to establish a monastery in Dunfermline, Fife in 1072, and established ferries at Queensferry and North Berwick to assist pilgrims journeying from south of the Firth of Forth to St. Andrew's in Fife. She used a cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline as a place of devotion and prayer. St. Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[5] Among other deeds, Margaret also instigated the restoration of Iona Abbey in Scotland.[6] She is also known to have interceded for the release of fellow English exiles who had been forced into serfdom by the Norman conquest of England.[7]

    Margaret was as pious privately as she was publicly. She spent much of her time in prayer, devotional reading, and ecclesiastical embroidery. This apparently had considerable effect on the more uncouth Malcolm, who was illiterate: he so admired her piety that he had her books decorated in gold and silver. One of these, a pocket gospel book with portraits of the Evangelists, is in the Bodleian Library in Oxford, England.[8]

    Malcolm was apparently largely ignorant of the long-term effects of Margaret's endeavours, not being especially religious himself. He was content for her to pursue her reforms as she desired, which was a testament to the strength of and affection in their marriage.[6]

    Death

    Her husband Malcolm III, and their eldest son Edward, were killed in the Battle of Alnwick against the English on 13 November 1093. Her son Edgar was left with the task of informing his mother of their deaths. Margaret was not yet 50 years old, but a life of constant austerity and fasting had taken its toll.[3] Already ill, Margaret died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. She was buried before the high altar in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. In 1250, the year of her canonization, her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 Margaret's head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scottish College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. King Philip of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and Malcolm III transferred to the Escorial palace in Madrid, Spain, but their present location has not been discovered.[9]

    Veneration

    Site of the ruined Shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland

    St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland

    St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    Canonization and feast day[edit]
    Pope Innocent IV canonized St. Margaret in 1250 in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Roman Catholic Church, work for ecclesiastical reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were transferred to a chapel in the eastern apse of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland.[10] In 1693 Pope Innocent XII moved her feast day to 10 June in recognition of the birthdate of the son of James VII of Scotland and II of England.[11] In the revision of the General Roman Calendar in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November, the date of her death, on which it always had been observed in Scotland.[12] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June.

    She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.

    Institutions bearing her name

    Several churches throughout the world are dedicated in honour of St Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland, which her son King David I founded. The Chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now thought to have been established in the 12th century. The oldest edifice in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century and refurbished in the 1990s. Numerous other institutions are named for her as well.

    end of this biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    She is part of the English royal family fleeing the Normans after 1066.

    Children:
    1. Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Mary of Scotland was born in 1082 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died in 1116.
    3. 3144. David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  123. 6290.  Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria (son of Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia and Aelfflaed); died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1046, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Waltheof, 1st Earl of Northumbria (d. 31 May 1076) was the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls and the only English aristocrat to be executed during the reign of William I.

    Earl of Northumbria
    Reign 1072–1076
    Predecessor Cospatrick of Northumbria
    Successor William Walcher
    Died 31 May 1076
    St. Giles's Hill, Winchester
    Buried Croyland Abbey
    Spouse(s) Judith of Lens
    Father Siward, Earl of Northumbria
    Mother Aelfflaed



    Early life

    Waltheof was the second son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. His mother was Aelfflaed, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia, son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria. In 1054, Waltheof’s brother, Osbearn, who was much older than he, was killed in battle, making Waltheof his father’s heir. Siward himself died in 1055, and Waltheof being far too young to succeed as Earl of Northumbria, King Edward appointed Tostig Godwinson to the earldom.

    Waltheof was said to be devout and charitable and was probably educated for a monastic life. Around 1065, however, he became an earl, governing Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire. Following the Battle of Hastings he submitted to William and was allowed to keep his pre-Conquest title and possessions. He remained at William’s court until 1068.
    First revolt

    When Sweyn II invaded Northern England in 1069, Waltheof and Edgar Aetheling joined the Danes and took part in the attack on York. He would again make a fresh submission to William after the departure of the invaders in 1070. He was restored to his earldom, and went on to marry William's niece, Judith of Lens. In 1072, he was appointed Earl of Northampton.

    The Domesday Book mentions Waltheof ("Walleff"): "'In Hallam ("Halun"), one manor with its sixteen hamlets, there are twenty-nine carucates [~14 km˛] to be taxed. There Earl Waltheof had an "Aula" [hall or court]. There may have been about twenty ploughs. This land Roger de Busli holds of the Countess Judith." (Hallam, or Hallamshire, is now part of the city of Sheffield)

    In 1072, William expelled Gospatric from the earldom of Northumbria. Gospatric was Waltheof’s cousin and had taken part in the attack on York with him, but like Waltheof, had been pardoned by William. Gospatric fled into exile and William appointed Waltheof as the new earl.

    Waltheof had many enemies in the north. Amongst them were members of a family who had killed Waltheof’s maternal great-grandfather, Uchtred the Bold, and his grandfather Ealdred. This was part of a long-running blood feud. In 1074, Waltheof moved against the family by sending his retainers to ambush them, succeeding in killing the two eldest of four brothers.
    Second revolt and death

    In 1075 Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. His motives for taking part in the revolt are unclear, as is the depth of his involvement. However he repented, confessing his guilt first to Archbishop Lanfranc and then in person to William, who was at the time in Normandy. He returned to England with William but was arrested, brought twice before the king's court and sentenced to death.

    He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on 31 May 1076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have spent the months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people believed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carried out. His body was initially thrown into a ditch, but was later retrieved and buried in the chapter house of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire.
    Cult of martyrdom
    statue traditionally identified as Waltheof, at Croyland Abbey, west front of ruined nave, 4th tier

    In 1092, after a fire in the chapter house, the abbot had Waltheof’s body moved to a prominent place in the abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported that the corpse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to the trunk.[1] This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a financial interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilgrims began to visit Waltheof’s tomb. He was commemorated on 31 August.[2][3]

    After a few years healing miracles were reputed to occur in the vicinity of Waltheof’s tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim’s lost sight.

    Waltheof also became the subject of popular media, heroic but inaccurate accounts of his life being preserved in the Vita et Passio Waldevi comitis, a Middle English Waltheof saga, since lost, and the Anglo-Norman Waldef.
    Family and children

    In 1070 Waltheof married Judith de Lens, daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale. They had three children, the eldest of whom, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland, and another, Adelise, married the Anglo-Norman noble Raoul III of Tosny.

    One of Waltheof's grandsons was Waltheof (d. 1159), abbot of Melrose.
    In popular culture

    Waltheof was portrayed by actor Marcus Gilbert in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
    Waltheof is the subject of Juliet Dymoke's 1970 historical novel Of the Ring of Earls
    Waltheof is a major character in Elizabeth Chadwick's 2002 historical novel The Winter Mantle

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Images & History of Crowland Abbey: https://www.crowlandabbey.org.uk/

    Waltheof married Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland after Jan 1070. Judith (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy) was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  124. 6291.  Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy); died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Countess Judith (born in Normandy between 1054 and 1055, died after 1086), was a niece of William the Conqueror. She was a daughter of his sister Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
    Life

    In 1070, Judith married Earl Waltheof of Huntingdon and Northumbria. They had three children. Their eldest daughter, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland. Their daughter, Adelise, married Raoul III de Conches whose sister, Godehilde, married Baldwin I of Jerusalem.

    In 1075, Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. It was the last serious act of resistance against the Norman conquest of England. Judith betrayed Waltheof to her uncle, who had Waltheof beheaded on 31 May 1076.

    After Waltheof's execution Judith was betrothed by William to Simon I of St. Liz, 1st Earl of Northampton. Judith refused to marry Simon and she fled the country to avoid William's anger. William then temporarily confiscated all of Judith's English estates. Finally, Simon married Judith's daughter, Maud, in or before 1090.

    Judith founded Elstow Abbey in Bedfordshire around 1078. She also founded churches at Kempston and Hitchin.

    She had land-holdings in 10 counties in the Midlands and East Anglia. Her holdings included land at:

    Earls Barton, Northamptonshire
    Great Doddington, Northamptonshire
    Grendon, Northamptonshire
    Ashby Folville, Leicestershire
    Lowesby, Leicestershire
    Merton, Oxfordshire
    Piddington, Oxfordshire
    Potton, Bedfordshire
    Sawtry, Huntingdonshire

    The parish of Sawtry Judith in Huntingdonshire is named after the Countess.
    From the Domesday Book

    In POTONE Hugh holds ˝ virgate of land from the Countess. Land for 1 plough; it is there, with 1 smallholder. The value is and was 5s; before 1066, 2s. Earl Tosti held this land in Potton, his manor.

    Countess Judith holds POTONE herself. It answers for 10 hides. Land for 12 ploughs. In lordship 3˝ hides; 3 ploughs there. 18 villagers and 2 Freemen with 8 ploughs; a ninth possible. 13 smallholders and 3 slaves. 1 mill, 5s; meadow for 12 ploughs; pasture for the village livestock. In total, value ą12; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą13. King Edward held this manor; it was Earl Tosti's. There were 4 Freemen who had 1 hide and 1 virgate; they could grant to whom they would.

    In (Cockayne) HATLEY Countess Judith holds 3 hides and 2˝ virgates as one manor. Land for 6˝ ploughs. In lordship 1 hide and ˝ virgate; 2 ploughs there. 8 villagers with 4˝ ploughs; woodland, 4 pigs. Value ą6 5s; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą6. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lies in Potton, the Countess' own manor. A Freeman had 1 virgate; he could grant and sell, and withdraw to another lord.

    Ranulf brother of Ilger holds EVERTON from the Countess. It answers for 5 hides. Land for 5 ploughs; 2 ploughs there; 3 possible. 4 villagers; 5 smallholders. Meadow for 1 plough. Value ą3; when acquired 100s; as much before 1066. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lay in Potton, the Countess' own manor.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 3145. Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Uctred FitzWaltheof was born after 1070 in Tynedale, Scotland; died in 1152 in Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, Scotland.

  125. 8080.  Eudes Morville was born in (Wraxall, Somerset, England) (son of William de Morville and Matilda LNU).

    Notes:

    Eudes de Morville formerly Morville
    Born [date unknown] [location unknown]
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of William (Morville) de Morville and Matilda (Unknown) de Morville
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Unknown (Wrokeshale) Morville — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of William (Morville) de Morville
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]

    Profile manager: Katherine Patterson Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Morville-16 created 17 Apr 2012 | Last modified 24 May 2018
    This page has been accessed 1,015 times.
    [categories]
    This profile lacks source information. Please add sources that support the facts.
    This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011. The following data was included in the gedcom. You may wish to edit it for readability.

    Birth
    Birth:
    Date: say 1150s
    Could not parse date out of Birth Date (say 1150s).
    User ID
    User ID: BF59C05A20A34621901B88D4B818779741DD

    Data Changed
    Data Changed:
    Date: 10 JAN 2010
    Prior to import, this record was last changed 10 JAN 2010.

    end of profile

    Eudes married FNU Wrokeshale(England). FNU (daughter of Richard Wrokeshale and unnamed spouse) was born in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  126. 8081.  FNU Wrokeshale was born in (England) (daughter of Richard Wrokeshale and unnamed spouse).
    Children:
    1. 4040. William Morville was born in ~1180 in Wraxall, Somerset, England; died before 9 Dec 1235.

  127. 1386.  Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby was born in 1168-1172 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England (son of Sir William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby and Sybil de Braose); died on 20 Sep 1247 in Duffield, Derbyshire, England; was buried in Chartley Castle, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    William II de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby (c. 1168 – c. 1247) was a favourite of King John of England. He succeeded to the estate (but not the title) upon the death of his father, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby, at the Siege of Acre in 1190. He was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire which included an area known as Duffield Frith.

    He adopted his father's allegiance to King Richard as the reigning king. On Richard's return from the Third Crusade, in the company of David Ceannmhor and the Earl of Chester he played a leading role in besieging Nottingham Castle, on 28 March 1194, which was being held by supporters of Prince John. For seven weeks after this he held the position of Sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire.[1]

    On the accession of John after the death of his brother, in 1199, William gave him his allegiance, and became a great favourite. He restored to the de Ferrars' family the title of Earl of Derby, along with the right to the "third penny", and soon afterwards bestowed upon him the manors of Ashbourne and Wirksworth, with the whole of that wapentake, subject to a fee farm rent of ą70 per annum.[2]

    When, in 1213, John surrendered his kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope, William was one of the witnesses to the "Bulla Aurea." In the following year William gave surety on behalf of the king for the payment of a yearly tribute of 1,000 marks.

    In the same year, 1214, the King granted the Earl the royal castle of Harestan (Horsley Castle). William was a patron of at least 2 abbeys and 4 priories. In 1216, John made him bailiff of the Peak Forest and warden of the Peak Castle.

    In that year, John was succeeded by the nine-year-old Henry III. Because of continuing discontent about John's violations of the Magna Carta, some of the barons had approached Prince Louis of France who invaded in that year. William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke acting on behalf of the young King sought to repel the invaders and pacify the barons. His forces, with the assistance of de Ferrers, the Earl of Chester and others, defeated the rebels at the siege of Lincoln.

    De Ferrers was allowed to retain the royal castles of Bolsover, Peak and Horston (Horsley) until the King's 14th birthday. The latter had been given him in 1215 as a residence for his wife, during his planned absence with the King on Crusade.[3] and the Earl was among those who made representation to the King, which would in 1258 led to the Provisions of Oxford .

    Henry reached his fourteenth birthday in 1222 and his administration sought to recover the three royal castles, to de Ferrers' indignation. In 1254 they would pass to Edward I, Henry's son, exacerbating Robert's, the sixth earl, resentment against the prince.[4]

    He was married to Agnes De Kevelioch, sister of Ranulph de Blondeville, 4th Earl of Chester, for 55 years. As the Earl advanced in years he became a martyr to severe attacks of the gout, a disease which terminated his life in the year 1247. He was succeeded by his elder son, also William, the Fifth Earl of Derby.

    William de Ferrers School

    William de Ferrers School and Sixth form is a "foundation comprehensive" (state-funded, non-selective, with some control over how to spend its allotted money) school in the rural town of South Woodham Ferrers, Essex. The school is named after William Ferrers a descendant of Henry de Ferrers who was given the area as a gift from William the Conqueror after the Norman Conquest.

    William De Ferrers Football Club

    Henry Ferrers' descendant gave his name to the local Essex (UK) football team of the same name, often abbreviated to Willy De or known simply as The Baby blues. The club was founded in 1983 and currently has 3 senior men’s teams.[citation needed]

    Family and children

    William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby
    Sybil de Ferrers, married Sir John Vipont [1], Lord of Appleby and had issue.
    Sir Thomas of Chartley Ferrers
    Sir Hugh of Bugbrooke Ferrers (married and had issue)
    Petronille de Ferrers (married Hervey de Stafford)

    References

    Jump up ^ See High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire and the Royal Forests.
    Jump up ^ Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser
    Jump up ^ Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press
    Jump up ^ J. R. Maddicott, 'Ferrers, Robert de, sixth earl of Derby (c. 1239–1279)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 [ accessed 28 Oct 2007]

    *

    Birth: 1172
    Tutbury
    Staffordshire, England
    Death: Sep. 20, 1247
    Duffield
    Derbyshire, England

    William's death is erroneously said to have died in Chartley Castle, of the gout-- in fact his gout-related death was due to injury, as recounted in an anecdote in Burke's: "His lordship, who from his youth had been a martyr to the gout, and in consequence obliged to he drawn from place to place in a chariot, lost his life by being thrown through the heedlessness of his driver over the bridge at St. Neots, co. Huntingdon." He died in an inn enroute to Chartley, and Agnes his wife of 55 years died upon the arrival of his body-- so he was not conveyed to Merevale Abbey (as has been reported), and the two of them were given a joint funeral and burial at Chartley.


    Son of William de Ferrers d 1190 and Sybil de Braose. Husband of Agnes of Chester, and father of:
    William de Ferrers
    Sybil de Ferrers
    Joane de Ferrers
    Petronillan de Ferrers



    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Spouse:
    Agnes Kevelioc De Ferrers (1174 - 1247)

    Children:
    William Ferrers (1193 - 1254)*
    Bertha de Ferrers Bigod (1205 - 1279)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Chartley Castle
    Stowe-by-Chartley
    Stafford Borough
    Staffordshire, England

    Created by: Bill Velde
    Record added: Jun 20, 2011
    Find A Grave Memorial# 71693287

    *

    William married Agnes of Chester. Agnes (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux) was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  128. 1387.  Agnes of Chester was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester and Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux); died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Agnes (Meschines) de Ferrers was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Agnes was the daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc and his wife, Bertrade De Montfort.

    Agnes had siblings:

    Amice Of Chester
    Mabel Of Chester
    Ranulph De Blondeville
    Maud Of Chester
    Hawise Of Chester
    Unknown Of Chester
    Agnes married William de Ferrers in 1192 at Cheshire, England. Agnes and William had children:

    William De Ferrers
    Sybil Ferrers
    Agnes, Lady of Chartley, died 28 October or 2 November 1247 at Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.

    Property
    Hundred of West Derby
    "Henry III on 18 October, 1229, granted all the land between Ribble and Mersey, including the vill of West Derby with the wapentake and the forest, the borough of Liverpool, the vill of Salford with the wapentake, and the wapentake of Leyland, to Ranulf, earl of Chester and Lincoln, to hold in fee by rendering yearly at Michaelmas a mewed goshawk or 40s. (fn. 14) The assized rent of the demesne, with the service of the tenants holding in thegnage and at fee farm, and sake fee of the military tenants within the hundred, then amounted to ą46 16s. 2d. (fn. 15) Upon the earl's death, in 1232, without issue this fee descended to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby, in right of Agnes his wife, one of the sisters and co-heirs of the earl of Chester. (fn. 16)

    "The earl died in 1247, (fn. 19) having predeceased his wife but a few weeks. That he was the builder of Liverpool Castle may be inferred from writs of 19 January, 1235, for an aid to be made to him for the strengthening of his castle of Liverpool, (fn. 20) and of 10 November, 1247, directed to the escheator beyond Trent to deliver to William de Ferrers the lands which had been Agnes de Ferrers', and the castles of West Derby and Liverpool. (fn. 21)" [1]

    Sources
    ? "Hundred of West Derby: Introduction," in A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 3, ed. William Farrer and J Brownbill (London: Victoria County History, 1907), 1-4. British History Online, accessed March 16, 2017, [1].
    See also:

    Fine Roll C 60/32, 17 HENRY III (1232–1233): 66 - Dec 1232 [2]
    Fine Roll C 60/33, 18 HENRY III (1233–1234): 397 - 21 Oct 1234 [3]
    Fine Roll C 60/34, 19 HENRY III (1234–1235): 17 - 16 Nov 1234; 20 - 18 Nov 1234 [4]
    Fine Roll C 60/36, 23 HENRY III (1238–1239): 75 - 23 Jan 1239 [5].
    Hulton, W.A. ed., The Coucher Book or Cartulary of Whalley Abbey. Vol. I, Remains Historical & Literary Connected with the Palatine Counties of Lancaster and Chester (Printed for The Chetham Society, 1846) Vol. 10, Page 8.
    Richardson, Douglas, Royal Ancestry, (2013), II:154.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 4054. Sir William de Ferrers, III, Knight, 5th Earl of Derby was born in 1193 in Derbyshire, England; died on 28 Mar 1254 in Warwickshire, England; was buried in Merevale Abbey, Warwickshire, England.
    2. Sir Thomas de Ferrers
    3. Sir Hugh de Ferrers
    4. Petronille de Ferrers was born in ~1190 in England; died after 12 May 1237.
    5. Sybil Ferrers was born on 25 Jul 1216 in Derbyshire, England; died in 1247.
    6. Bertha de Ferrers was born in ~1204 in Ferrers, Derbyshire, England; died after 10 Feb 1266 in (Thetford, Norfolkshire, England).

  129. 670.  Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl PembrokeSir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England) (son of Baron John FitzGilbert and Sibyl of Salisbury); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.

    Notes:

    William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1146 or 1147 - 14 May 1219), also called William the Marshal (Norman French: Williame le Mareschal), was an Anglo-Norman soldier and statesman.[1] He served five English kings – The "Young King" Henry, Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III.

    Knighted in 1166, he spent his younger years as a knight errant and a successful tournament fighter; Stephen Langton eulogized him as the "best knight that ever lived."[2] In 1189, he received the title of Earl of Pembroke through marriage during the second creation of the Pembroke Earldom. In 1216, he was appointed protector for the nine-year-old Henry III, and regent of the kingdom.

    Before him, his father's family held an hereditary title of Marshal to the king, which by his father's time had become recognized as a chief or master Marshalcy, involving management over other Marshals and functionaries. William became known as 'the Marshal', although by his time much of the function was actually delegated to more specialized representatives (as happened with other functions in the King's household). Because he was an Earl, and also known as the Marshal, the term "Earl Marshal" was commonly used and this later became an established hereditary title in the English Peerage.


    Early life

    Tomb effigy of William Marshal in Temple Church, London
    William's father, John Marshal, supported King Stephen when he took the throne in 1135, but in about 1139 he changed sides to back the Empress Matilda in the civil war of succession between her and Stephen which led to the collapse of England into "the Anarchy".[4]

    When King Stephen besieged Newbury Castle in 1152, according to William's biographer, he used the young William as a hostage to ensure that John kept his promise to surrender the castle. John, however, used the time allotted to reinforce the castle and alert Matilda's forces. When Stephen ordered John to surrender immediately or William would be hanged, John replied that he should go ahead saying, "I still have the hammer and the anvil with which to forge still more and better sons!" Subsequently there was a bluff made to launch William from a pierriáere, a type of trebuchet towards the castle. Fortunately for the child, Stephen could not bring himself to harm young William.[5] William remained a crown hostage for many months, only being released following the peace that resulted from the terms agreed at Winchester on 6 November 1153 that ended the civil war.

    Knight-Errant

    As a younger son of a minor nobleman, William had no lands or fortune to inherit, and had to make his own way in life. Around the age of twelve, when his father's career was faltering, he was sent to Normandy to be brought up in the household of William de Tancarville, a great magnate and cousin of young William's mother. Here he began his training as a knight. This would have included basic biblical stories and prayers written in Latin, as well as exposure to French romances, which conferred the basic precepts of chivalry to the budding knight.[6] In addition, while in Tancarville’s household, it is likely that Marshal also learned important and lasting practical lessons concerning the politics of courtly life. According to his thirteenth-century biography, L'Histoire de Guillaume le Marechal, Marshal had a number of adversaries in court who machinated to his disadvantage—these individuals likely would have been threatened by the boy’s close relationship with the magnate.[7] He was knighted in 1166 on campaign in Upper Normandy, then being invaded from Flanders. His first experience in battle came with mixed reviews. According to L'Histoire, everyone who witnessed the young knight in action agreed that he had acquitted himself well in combat. However, as medieval historian David Crouch explains, “War in the twelfth century was not fought wholly for honour. Profit was there to be made…”[8] On this front, Marshal was not so successful, as he was unable to parlay his combat victories into profit from either ransom or seized booty. As described in L'Histoire, the Earl of Essex, who was expecting the customary tribute from his valorous knight following battle, jokingly remarked: “Oh? But Marshal, what are you saying? You had forty or sixty of them — yet you refuse me so small a thing!”[9] In 1167 he was taken by William de Tancarville to his first tournament where he found his true mâetier. Quitting the Tancarville household he then served in the household of his mother's brother, Patrick, Earl of Salisbury. In 1168 his uncle was killed in an ambush by Guy de Lusignan. William was injured and captured in the same skirmish. It is known that William received a wound to his thigh and that someone in his captor's household took pity on the young knight. He received a loaf of bread in which were concealed several lengths of clean linen bandages with which he could dress his wounds. This act of kindness by an unknown person perhaps saved Marshal's life as infection setting into the wound could have killed him. After a period of time, he was ransomed by Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was apparently impressed by tales of his bravery.

    Thereafter he found he could make a good living out of winning tournaments, dangerous, often deadly, staged battles in which money and valuable prizes could be won by capturing and ransoming opponents, their horses and armour. His record is legendary: on his deathbed he recalled besting 500 knights during his tourneying career.[10]

    Royal favour

    13th-century depiction by Matthew Paris of the Earl of Pembroke's coat of arms[11]
    Upon his return during the course of 1185 William rejoined the court of King Henry II, and now served the father as a loyal captain through the many difficulties of his final years. The returns of royal favour were almost immediate. The king gave William the large royal estate of Cartmel in Cumbria, and the keeping of Heloise, the heiress of the northern barony of Lancaster. It may be that the king expected him to take the opportunity to marry her and become a northern baron, but William seems to have had grander ambitions for his marriage. In 1188 faced with an attempt by Philip II to seize the disputed region of Berry, Henry II summoned the Marshal to his side. The letter by which he did this survives, and makes some sarcastic comments about William's complaints that he had not been properly rewarded to date for his service to the king. Henry therefore promised him the marriage and lands of Dionisia, lady of Chăateauroux in Berry. In the resulting campaign, the king fell out with his heir Richard, count of Poitou, who consequently allied with Philip II against his father. In 1189, while covering the flight of Henry II from Le Mans to Chinon, William unhorsed the undutiful Richard in a skirmish. William could have killed the prince but killed his horse instead, to make that point clear. He is said to have been the only man ever to unhorse Richard. Nonetheless after Henry's death, Marshal was welcomed at court by his former adversary, now King Richard I, who was wise to include a man whose legendary loyalty and military accomplishments were too useful to ignore, especially in a king who was intending to go on Crusade.[1]

    During the old king's last days he had promised the Marshal the hand and estates of Isabel de Clare (c.1172–1220), but had not completed the arrangements. King Richard however, confirmed the offer and so in August 1189, at the age of 43, the Marshal married the 17-year-old daughter of Richard de Clare (Strongbow). Her father had been Earl of Pembroke, and Marshal acquired large estates and claims in England, Wales, Normandy and Ireland. Some estates however were excluded from the deal. Marshal did not obtain Pembroke and the title of earl, which his father-in-law had enjoyed, until 1199, as it had been taken into the king's hand in 1154. However, the marriage transformed the landless knight from a minor family into one of the richest men in the kingdom, a sign of his power and prestige at court. They had five sons and five daughters, and have numerous descendants.[1] William made numerous improvements to his wife's lands, including extensive additions to Pembroke Castle and Chepstow Castle.[citation needed]

    William was included in the council of regency which the King appointed on his departure for the Third Crusade in 1190. He took the side of John, the king's brother, when the latter expelled the justiciar, William Longchamp, from the kingdom, but he soon discovered that the interests of John were different from those of Richard. Hence in 1193 he joined with the loyalists in making war upon him. In spring 1194, during the course of the hostilities in England and before King Richard's return, William Marshal's elder brother John Marshal (who was serving as seneschal) was killed while defending Marlborough for the king's brother John. Richard allowed Marshal to succeed his brother in the hereditary marshalship, and his paternal honour of Hamstead Marshall. The Marshal served the king in his wars in Normandy against Philip II. On Richard's death-bed the king designated Marshal as custodian of Rouen and of the royal treasure during the interregnum.[1]

    King John and Magna Carta

    A 13th-century depiction of the Second Battle of Lincoln, which occurred at Lincoln Castle on 20 May 1217; the illustration shows the death of Thomas du Perche, the Comte de la Perche

    William supported King John when he became king in 1199, arguing against those who maintained the claims of Arthur of Brittany, the teenage son of John's elder brother Geoffrey Plantagenet. William was heavily engaged with the defence of Normandy against the growing pressure of the Capetian armies between 1200 and 1203. He sailed with King John when he abandoned the duchy in December 1203. He and the king had a falling out in the aftermath of the loss of the duchy, when he was sent with the earl of Leicester as ambassadors to negotiate a truce with King Philip II of France in 1204. The Marshal took the opportunity to negotiate the continued possession of his Norman lands.

    Before commencing negotiations with King Philip, William had been generously permitted to do homage to the King of France by King John so he might keep his possessions in Normandy; land which must have been of sentimental value due to the time spent there in his youth and adolescence. However, once official negotiations began, Philip demanded that such homage be paid exclusively to him, which King John had not consented to.[12] When William paid homage to King Philip, John took offence and there was a major row at court which led to cool relations between the two men. This became outright hostility in 1207 when John began to move against several major Irish magnates, including William. Though he left for Leinster in 1207 William was recalled and humiliated at court in the autumn of 1208, while John's justiciar in Ireland Meilyr fitz Henry invaded his lands, burning the town of New Ross.

    Meilyr's defeat by Countess Isabel led to her husband's return to Leinster. He was once again in conflict with King John in his war with the Braose and Lacy families in 1210, but managed to survive. He stayed in Ireland until 1213, during which time he had Carlow Castle erected[13] and restructured his honour of Leinster. Taken back into favour in 1212, he was summoned in 1213 to return to the English court. Despite their differences, William remained loyal throughout the hostilities between John and his barons which culminated on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede with the sealing of Magna Carta. William was one of the few English earls to remain loyal to the king through the First Barons' War. It was William whom King John trusted on his deathbed to make sure John's nine-year-old son Henry would get the throne. It was William who took responsibility for the king's funeral and burial at Worcester Cathedral.[1]

    On 11 November 1216 at Gloucester, upon the death of King John, William Marshal was named by the king's council (the chief barons who had remained loyal to King John in the First Barons' War) to serve as protector of the nine-year-old King Henry III, and regent of the kingdom. In spite of his advanced age (around 70) he prosecuted the war against Prince Louis and the rebel barons with remarkable energy. In the battle of Lincoln he charged and fought at the head of the young King's army, leading them to victory. He was preparing to besiege Louis in London when the war was terminated by the naval victory of Hubert de Burgh in the straits of Dover. [1]

    William was criticised for the generosity of the terms he accorded to Louis and the rebels in September 1217; but his desire for an expeditious settlement was dictated by sound statesmanship. Self-restraint and compromise were the keynote of Marshal's policy, hoping to secure peace and stability for his young liege. Both before and after the peace of 1217 he reissued Magna Carta, in which he is a signatory as one of the witnessing barons.

    Death and legacy

    William Marshal was interred in Temple Church, London
    Marshal's health finally failed him early in 1219. In March 1219 he realised that he was dying, so he summoned his eldest son, also William, and his household knights, and left the Tower of London for his estate at Caversham in Berkshire, near Reading, where he called a meeting of the barons, Henry III, the Papal legate Pandulf Verraccio, the royal justiciar (Hubert de Burgh), and Peter des Roches (Bishop of Winchester and the young King's guardian). William rejected the Bishop's claim to the regency and entrusted the regency to the care of the papal legate; he apparently did not trust the Bishop or any of the other magnates that he had gathered to this meeting. Fulfilling the vow he had made while on crusade, he was invested into the order of the Knights Templar on his deathbed. He died on 14 May 1219 at Caversham, and was buried in the Temple Church in London, where his tomb can still be seen.[1]

    Descendants of William Marshal and Isabel de Clare

    William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1190–6 April 1231), married (1) Alice de Bâethune, daughter of Earl of Albemarle; (2) 23 April 1224 Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of King John of England. They had no children.
    Richard Marshal, 3rd Earl of Pembroke (1191–16 April 1234), married Gervase le Dinant. He died in captivity. They had no children.
    Maud Marshal (1194–27 March 1248), married (1) Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, they had four children; (2) William de Warenne, 5th Earl of Surrey, they had two children; (3) Walter de Dunstanville.
    Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke (1197–27 June 1241), married (1) Marjorie of Scotland, youngest daughter of King William I of Scotland; by an unknown mistress he had one illegitimate daughter:
    Isabel Marshal, married to Rhys ap Maeldon Fychan.
    Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1199 – November 1245), married Margaret de Quincy, Countess of Lincoln, granddaughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester. No children.
    Isabel Marshal (9 October 1200 – 17 January 1240), married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, whose daughter Isabel de Clare married Robert Bruce, 5th Lord of Annandale, the grandfather of Robert the Bruce; (2) Richard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall
    Sibyl Marshal (c. 1201–27 April 1245), married William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby–they had seven daughters.
    Agnes Ferrers (died 11 May 1290), married William de Vesci.

    Isabel Ferrers (died before 26 November 1260)
    Maud Ferrers (died 12 March 1298), married (1) Simon de Kyme, and (2) William de Vivonia (de Forz), and (3) Amaury IX of Rochechouart.
    Sibyl Ferrers, married Sir Francis or Franco de Bohun.
    Joan Ferrers (died 1267)
    Agatha Ferrers (died May 1306), married Hugh Mortimer, of Chelmarsh.
    Eleanor Ferrers (died 16 October 1274), married to:

    Eva Marshal (1203–1246), married William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Isabella de Braose (b.1222), married Prince Dafydd ap Llywelyn. She died childless.
    Maud de Braose (1224–1301), in 1247, she married Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer and they had descendants.
    Eva de Braose (1227 – 28 July 1255), married Sir William de Cantelou and had descendants.
    Eleanor de Braose (c.1228–1251). On an unknown date after August 1241, she married Sir Humphrey de Bohun and had descendants.

    Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke (c. 1208–22 December 1245), married Maud de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford. They had no children.
    Joan Marshal (1210–1234), married Warin de Munchensi (d. 1255), Lord of Swanscombe
    Joan de Munchensi (1230–20 September 1307) married William of Valence, the fourth son of King John's widow, Isabella of Angoulăeme, and her second husband, Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche. Valence was half-brother to Henry III and Edward I's uncle.

    The fate of the Marshal family

    During the civil wars in Ireland, William had taken two manors that the Bishop of Ferns claimed but could not get back. Some years after William's death, that bishop is said[14] to have laid a curse on the family that William's sons would have no children, and the great Marshal estates would be scattered. Each of William's sons did become earl of Pembroke and marshal of England, and each died without legitimate issue. William's vast holdings were then divided among the husbands of his five daughters. The title of "Marshal" went to the husband of the oldest daughter, Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk, and later passed to the Mowbray dukes of Norfolk and then to the Howard dukes of Norfolk, becoming "Earl Marshal" along the way. The title of "Earl of Pembroke" passed to William of Valence, the husband of Joan Marshal's daughter, Joan de Munchensi; he became the first of the de Valence line of earls of Pembroke.

    Through his daughter Isabel, William is ancestor to the both the Bruce and Stewart kings of Scots. Through his granddaughter Maud de Braose, William is ancestor to the last Plantagenet kings, Edward IV through Richard III, and all English monarchs from Henry VIII and afterward.

    Died:
    Caversham is a suburb in the Borough of Reading...

    Map, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caversham,_Berkshire

    Buried:
    at Temple Church...

    The Temple Church is a late 12th-century church in the City of London located between Fleet Street and the River Thames, built by the Knights Templar as their English headquarters. During the reign of King John (1199-1216) it served as the royal treasury, supported by the role of the Knights Templars as proto-international bankers. It is jointly owned by the Inner Temple and Middle Temple[1] Inns of Court, bases of the English legal profession. It is famous for being a round church, a common design feature for Knights Templar churches, and for its 13th and 14th century stone effigies. It was heavily damaged by German bombing during World War II and has since been greatly restored and rebuilt. The area around the Temple Church is known as the Temple and nearby formerly in the middle of Fleet Street stood the Temple Bar, an ornamental processional gateway. Nearby is the Temple Underground station.

    Photo, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Church

    William married Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke in 0Aug 1189 in London, England. Isabel (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke) was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  130. 671.  Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke and Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke); died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1220, Pembrokeshire, Wales

    Notes:

    F Isabel De CLAREPrint Family Tree
    Born in 1172 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    Deceased 14 October 1217 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 45 years old
    Buried in 1217 - Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Parents
    Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE, born in 1125 - Tonbridge, Kent, England, Deceased 20 April 1176 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 51 years old , buried in 1176 - Dublin, Ireland
    Married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to
    Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA, born 26 April 1141 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1188 - Waterford, Ireland age at death: 47 years old , buried - Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL, born 12 May 1146 - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, Deceased 14 May 1219 - Reading, Berkshire, England age at death: 73 years old , buried in 1219 - London, England (Parents : M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 & F Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155) with
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to William (de Warenne) WARREN 1166-1240 with
    M John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married before 1244, England, to Alice (Le Brun) De (Countess of Surrey) LUSIGNAN 1224-1291 with :
    F Eleanor (Plantagenet) De WARREN 1244-1282
    M William De (SIR) WARREN 1256-1286

    John De (SIR - Earl of Surrey) WARREN 1231-1304 married in 1247, Surrey, England, to Isabel De Surrey 1234-
    Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248 married to Hugh (Magna Charta Baron - EARL of NORFOLK) BIGOD 1175-1225 with
    F Isabel BIGOD ca 1215-1239 married before 1235, Shere, Surrey, England, to John (Fitzgeoffrey) (SIR - Lord of Shere) (Justiciar of England) FITZPIERS 1215-1258 with :
    F Aveline (Fitzjohn) FITZPIERS ca 1235-1274
    F Maud (Fitzjohn) (Countess of WARWICK) FITZPIERS 1237-1301
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 with
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292 married to Maud De Fay 1180-1249 with :
    F Eleanor (de Braose) BRUCE 1230-
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/- married to Dafydd (Ap Llywelyn) (Prince of WALES) TUDOR 1208-1246
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255 married 25 July 1238, Calne, Wiltshire, England, to William De CANTILUPE 1216-1254 with :
    F Joane CANTILUPE 1240-1271
    F Sybilla De Cantilupe ca 1240-
    F Millicent (Cauntelo) De CANTILUPE ca 1250-/1299
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300 married in 1247, King's Stanley, Gloucestershire, England, to Roger De (SIR) MORTIMER 1231-1282 with :
    F Isabella De MORTIMER 1248-1274
    M Edmund De (Sir - 7th Lord) MORTIMER 1252-1303
    F Isolde De MORTIMER 1267-1338
    Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 married in 1230, England, to Milo (de Saint Maur) (SIR) SEYMOUR ca 1200-1245 with
    M Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 married in 1250 to Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241 married to Marjorie Of SCOTLAND 1204-1244 with
    F Isabel (Lady) MARSHALL 1238-1268 married in 1250 to Richard SEYMOUR 1230-1271 with :
    M Roger (de Saint Maur) SEYMOUR 1258-1300
    F Katherine SEYMOUR ca 1265-ca 1335
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231 married 23 April 1224, Hampshire, England, to Eleanor (Princess of England) PLANTAGENET ca 1205-1275 with
    F Isabel Marshall 1225/-1239
    M X MARSHALL ca 1230- married to ? ? with :
    M X MARSHALL ca 1260-
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 9 October 1217, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England, to Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230 with
    M Richard De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1222-1262 married 25 January 1238, Lincolnshire, England, to Maud De (Countess of Gloucester) LACY 1223-1289 with :
    M Gilbert IV De (Earl of Herts - Gloucs) CLARE 1243-1295
    M Thomas De (Lord of Thomand, Connaught, Chancellor of Ireland) CLARE 1245-1287
    F Rohesia De CLARE 1252-1316
    F Isabel De (Lady Annabelle - 3rd Countess of Pembroke) CLARE 1226-1264 married in May 1240, Scotland, to Robert "the Competitor" De (SIR - 5th Lord of Annandale) BRUCE 1210-1295 with :
    M Robert De (Lord Annadale) BRUCE 1243-1304
    F Mary Clarissa De BRUCE 1255-1283
    Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239 married 30 March 1231, Bucks, Pennsylvania, USA, to Richard (Earl of CORNWALL) CORNWALL 1209-1272 with
    M Richard (SIR) (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1234-1272 married before 1280, Cornwall, England, to Joan SAINT OWEN 1234-1308 with :
    M Edmund De (PLANTAGENET) CORNWALL 1280-1354
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245 married 14 May 1219, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to William De (SIR - 5th Earl of Derby,) (Sheriff of Leicester) FERRERS 1190-1254 with
    F Maud De FERRERS ca 1215-1298 married in 1248 to William (Fortibus) De (SIR) VIVONNE 1215-1259 with :
    F Joan de ** (Countess of Chewton) VIVONNE 1235-1314
    F Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married 5 December 1242, England, to Roger De Quincy ca 1215-1242/
    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married before 1245, England, to John De MOHUN ca 1220-1255 with :
    M John De MOHUN ca 1243-1279

    Margaret (Joan) De (to Wynter) FERRERS ca 1220-1267 married about 1256, Derbyshire, England, to Roger (SIR ) (MIDLANDS) WYNTER ca 1220- with :
    M Robert ** (Bedfordshire) WYNTER /1260-
    M Roger de ** (Suffolk - ??) WYNTER /1267-ca 1327
    M ** (Connection speculative) WYNTER /1268-
    F Isabel De FERRERS 1223-1252 married after 1247, England, to Reginald De MOHUN 1202-1256 with :
    F Isabel De MOHUN 1248-1280
    F Agatha De FERRERS ca 1225- married to Hugh De MORTIMER 1219-1274 with :
    M Robert De MORTIMER 1251-1287
    F Mary De MORTIMER 1260-1290
    M William De (SIR) FERRERS 1235-1287 married in 1262, Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, England, to Anne le De SPENCER 1240/-1280 with :
    M ? ?
    F Anne De (to GREY) FERRERS 1268-1324
    M William De (SIR - to Wynter via VERDON) FERRERS 1272-1325
    M Robert De (6th Earl of Derby) (to NEVILLE) FERRERS ca 1239-1279 married 26 June 1269, Staffordshire, England, to Alianore De BOHUN 1240-1314 with :
    M John De (SIR - Baron of Chartley) FERRERS 1271-1312
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234 married to Warin Munchensy 1192-1255 with
    F Joan MUNCHENSY 1222-1307 married to William (de Lusignan) (Earl of Pembroke) VALENCE 1225-1296 with :
    F Margaret De (Baroness de la ROCHE) VALENCE 1254-1315
    F Isabel De VALENCE ca 1262-1305

    Siblings
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 Married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ Married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148 married (1130)
    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    M Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    married (1171)
    3 children

    F Isabel De (Countess Pembroke and Buckingham) BEAUMONT 1086-1147
    married (1098)M Henry I (Beauclerc) (KING OF ENGLAND) NORMANDY 1068-1135
    F Constance Maude FITZROY 1098-
    married (1120)
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171 married (1140)
    F Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE 1114-1191
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    married (1171)
    3 children
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200
    married (1171)
    2 children



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales 1,7249::10154284
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 1,70699::438790
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 1,60526::219175

    Death
    Age: 48


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8010
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=10154284&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1172 Birth place: Pembroke, Wales Death date: 1220 Death place: Pembroke, Wales - 1,7249::10154284
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175
    Burial:
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Web: International, Find A Grave Index - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,70699::0 - 1,70699::438790
    - Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - UK and Ireland, Find A Grave Index, 1300s-Current - Ancestry.com - Ancestry.com Operations, Inc. - 1,60526::0 - 1,60526::219175

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 16_ Richard (Fitzgilbert) De CLARE 1030-1089
    _____| 8_ Gilbert (Fitzrichard) De (Some say - Lord of Chepstow) CLARE 1065-1114
    _____| 4_ Gilbert De (1st Earl Pembroke) CLARE 1100-1148
    / \ _____| 18_ Hugh De CLERMONT 1030-1101
    |2_ Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176
    | \ _____| 20_ Roger De (SIR - Barbatus le Barber) BEAUMONT 1022-1094
    | \ _____| 10_ Robert De (SIR - 1st Earl Leics - Count Melun) BEAUMONT 1046-1118
    | \ _____| 22_ Hugh (The Great) (Count of Vermandois) CAPET 1053-1102
    |--1_ Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217
    | _____| 24_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    | _____| 12_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | _____| 6_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | / \ _____| 26_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    |3_ Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188
    \ _____| 28_ Gilla-Comgaill II (King of Ui Muriedaig) O'TOOLE 1055-1127
    \ _____| 14_ Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164
    \ _____| 30_ Loigsech (King of Loigsi) O'MORDA

    end of biography

    Isabel de Clare, suo jure Countess of Pembroke and Striguil (1172-1220) was a Cambro-Norman-Irish noblewoman, go to this link for further clarification ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambro-Norman, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in Wales and Ireland. She was the wife of William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who served four successive kings as Lord Marshal of England. Her marriage had been arranged by King Richard I.

    Daniel Maclise's painting of the marriage of Isabel's parents, Strongbow and Aoife of Leinster in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford.
    Isabel was born in 1172 in Pembrokeshire, Wales, the eldest child of Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke (1130 – 20 April 1176), known to history as "Strongbow", and Aoife of Leinster, who was the daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, the deposed King of Leinster and Mor Ui Thuathail. The latter was a daughter of Muirchertach Ua Tuathail and Cacht Nâi Morda. The marriage of Strongbow and Aoife took place in August 1170, the day after the capture of Waterford by the Cambro-Norman forces led by Strongbow.

    Isabel's paternal grandparents were Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont. She had a younger brother Gilbert de Striguil who, being a minor, was not formally invested with either the earldom of Pembroke or of Striguil. It is unlikely that his father could have passed on the title to Pembroke as he himself did not possess it. When Gilbert died in 1185, Isabel became Countess of Pembroke in her own right (suo jure) until her death in 1220. In this way, she could be said to be the first successor to the earldom of Pembroke since her grandfather Gilbert, the first earl. By this reckoning, Isabel ought to be called the second countess, not the fourth countess of Pembroke. In any event, the title Earl was re-created for her husband. She also had an illegitimate half-sister Basile de Clare, who married three times. Basile's husbands were: Robert de Quincy; Raymond Fitzgerald, Constable of Leinster: Geoffrey FitzRobert, Baron of Kells.

    Isabel was described as having been "the good, the fair, the wise, the courteous lady of high degree".[2] She allegedly spoke French, Irish and Latin.[3] After her brother Gilbert's death, Isabel became one of the wealthiest heiresses in the kingdom, owning besides the titles of Pembroke and Striguil, much land in Wales and Ireland.[4] She inherited the numerous castles on the inlet of Milford Haven, guarding the South Channel, including Pembroke Castle.[5] She was a legal ward of King Henry II, who carefully watched over her inheritance.[6]

    Marriage

    The new King Richard I arranged her marriage in August 1189 to William Marshal, regarded by many as the greatest knight and soldier in the realm. Henry II had promised Marshal he would be given Isabel as his bride, and his son and successor Richard upheld the promise one month after his accession to the throne. At the time of her marriage, Isabel was residing in the Tower of London in the protective custody of the Justiciar of England, Ranulf de Glanville.[7] Following the wedding, which was celebrated in London "with due pomp and ceremony",[8] they spent their honeymoon at Stoke d'Abernon in Surrey which belonged to Enguerrand d'Abernon.[9]

    Marriage to Isabel elevated William Marshal from the status as a landless knight into one of the richest men in the kingdom. He would serve as Lord Marshal of England, four kings in all: Henry II, Richard I, John, and Henry III. Although Marshal did not become the jure uxoris 1st Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Striguil until 1199, he nevertheless assumed overlordship of Leinster in Ireland, Pembroke Castle, Chepstow Castle, as well as Isabel's other castles in Wales such as the keep of Haverford, Tenby, Lewhaden, Narberth, Stackpole.[10]

    Shortly after their marriage, Marshal and Isabel arrived in Ireland, at Old Ros, a settlement located in the territory which belonged to her grandfather, Dermot MacMurrough. A motte was hastily constructed, a medieval borough quickly grew around it, and afterwards the Marshals founded the port town by the river which subsequently became known as New Ross. The Chronicles of Ros, which are housed in the British Museum, described Isabel and Marshal's arrival in Ireland and records that Isabella set about building a lovely city on the banks of the Barrow.

    In 1192, Isabel and her husband assumed the task of managing their vast lands; starting with the rebuilding of Kilkenny Castle and the town, both of which had been damaged by the O'Brien clan in 1173. Later they commissioned the construction of several abbeys in the vicinity.[11]

    The marriage was happy, despite the vast difference in age between them. William Marshal and Isabel produced a total of five sons and five daughters.[12]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Tintern Abbey (Welsh: Abaty Tyndyrn, About this sound pronunciation in Welsh (help·info)) was founded by Walter de Clare, Lord of Chepstow, on 9 May 1131. It is situated adjacent to the village of Tintern in Monmouthshire, on the Welsh bank of the River Wye, which forms the border between Monmouthshire in Wales and Gloucestershire in England. It was only the second Cistercian foundation in Britain, and the first in Wales. Falling into ruin after the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, the remains were celebrated in poetry and often painted by visitors from the 18th century onwards. In 1984 Cadw took over responsibility for the site.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tintern_Abbey

    Children:
    1. Sir William Marshal, Knight, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was born in 1190-1198 in Normandy; died on 6 Apr 1231 in London, Middlesex, England.
    2. Lady Maud Marshal, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~1193 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 27 Mar 1248 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    3. Lady Isabel Marshal, Countess Marshall was born on 9 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, Hertforshire, England.
    4. 4055. Sybil Marshal was born in ~ 1201 in (Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales); died in 0Apr 1245.
    5. 335. Lady Eva Marshal, Countess of Abergavenny was born in 1203 in Pembroke Castle, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1246.
    6. Joan Marshal was born in 1210 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died in 1234 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales.
    7. Isabel Ferrers was born in 1218 in Derby, Derbyshire, England; died before 23 NOVE 1260 in Torre (Tor) Mohun, Devonshire, England.

  131. 8128.  Reginald de Courtenay was born in ~1125 in (Courtenay, France); died on 27 Sep 1194.

    Notes:

    Renaud de Courtenay (Anglicised to Reginald; died 27 September 1194), of Sutton, Berkshire, was a French nobleman of the House of Courtenay who came over to England and founded of the English Courtenay family which became Earls of Devon in 1335, which title is still held today by his direct male descendant.

    Origins

    He was the son of Miles (Milo) de Courtenay, Seigneur (lord of the manor) of Courtenay, in the Kingdom of France, today in the Loiret department in north-central France, by his wife Ermengard de Nevers.

    Career

    He succeeded his father as Seigneur of Courtenay. He fought in the Second Crusade, with King Louis VII of France. He quarrelled with King Louis VII, who seized Renaud's French possessions and gave them along with Renaud's daughter Elizabeth to his youngest brother, Pierre (Peter) of France, who thenceforth became known as Peter I of Courtenay (died 1183)). He was created Lord[clarification needed] of Sutton in 1161. In 1172 he accompanied King Henry II in the Irish Expedition to County Wexford.[1]

    Marriages

    Renaud married twice:

    (1) Helene du Donjon, daughter of Frederick du Donjon and Corbeil, sister of Guy du Donjon
    (2) alternatively given as Hawise de Courcy (d.1219) heiress of the feudal barony of Okehampton in Devon [2] ).
    (2) Maud FitzEdith, daughter of Robert FitzEdith, Lord Okehampton (d.1172) (illegitimate son of Henry I, King of England by Edith FitzForne).

    Progeny

    By his first marriage he had a daughter Elizabeth who was given in marriage by the French King Louis VII (d.1180) to his youngest brother Peter of France, who thenceforth became known as Peter I of Courtenay (d.1183).[3]

    He also had a son, Robert de Courtenay, who was the great-grandfather of Hugh de Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon (d.1340).

    *

    Reginald married Hawise de Curci, Lady of Okehampton. Hawise was born in ~1140 in (Devonshire, England); died in 1219. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  132. 8129.  Hawise de Curci, Lady of Okehampton was born in ~1140 in (Devonshire, England); died in 1219.

    Notes:

    Married:
    (1) Helene du Donjon, daughter of Frederick du Donjon and Corbeil, sister of Guy du Donjon
    (2) alternatively given as Hawise de Courcy (d.1219) heiress of the feudal barony of Okehampton in Devon [2] ).
    (2) Maud FitzEdith, daughter of Robert FitzEdith, Lord Okehampton (d.1172) (illegitimate son of Henry I, King of England by Edith FitzForne).

    Children:
    1. 4064. Sir Robert de Courtenay was born in ~1170 in Okehampton Castle, Devon, England; died on 26 Jul 1242 in Iwerne, Dorset, England; was buried in Ford Abbey, Devonshire, England.

  133. 8130.  William de Vernon de Redvers was born in ~1155; died in 1217.

    William married Countess Mabel de Beaumont. Mabel (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, III and Maude FitzRoy, de Dunstanville) was born in ~1170 in Normandie, France; died in ~1204. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  134. 8131.  Countess Mabel de Beaumont was born in ~1170 in Normandie, France (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, III and Maude FitzRoy, de Dunstanville); died in ~1204.
    Children:
    1. 4065. Mary de Redvers was born in ~1196; died after 1242.

  135. 8132.  Sir Robert de Vere, Knight, 3rd Earl of OxfordSir Robert de Vere, Knight, 3rd Earl of Oxford was born after 1165 (son of Sir Aubrey de Vere, III, Knight, 1st Earl of Oxford and Agnes of Essex, Countess of Oxford); died before 25 Oct 1221; was buried in Hatfield Regis Priory, Hatfield Broad Oak, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    Robert de Vere (after c. 1165 – before 25 October 1221), hereditary Master Chamberlain of England,[1] was son of Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford, and Agnes of Essex. He succeeded his brother as the third Earl of Oxford, and was one of the twenty-five guarantors of Magna Carta.

    Arms of Robert de Vere

    de Vere effigy, St Mary's Church, Hatfield Broad Oak

    Robert de Vere was the second surviving son of Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford, and his third wife, Agnes of Essex. The date of his birth is not known, but he was likely born after 1164. Almost nothing is known of his life until 1207, when he married Isabel de Bolebec, the widow of Henry de Nonant (d.1206) of Totnes, Devon. In 1206-7 Isabel and her sister Constance were co-heiresses of their niece, another Isabel de Bolebec, the countess of Oxford by her marriage to Robert's brother, Aubrey de Vere, 2nd Earl of Oxford. They divided the barony of Whitchurch.[2] The fact that aunt and niece had identical names, Isabel de Bolbec, and were successively countesses of Oxford and heiresses of Whitchurch has led to confusion between the two women.

    When Robert's brother, Aubrey de Vere, 2nd Earl of Oxford, died in the latter half of 1214, Robert succeeded to his title and estates and the hereditary office of Master Chamberlain of England. The dower of Earl Aubrey's second wife, Alice (possibly his cousin, a daughter of Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk),[3] had not been formalized. In 1215 Oxford settled his sister-in-law's dower by lot, the earl drawing two knights' fees for every one drawn by Alice.[4] This is the only known instance of dower being settled in this manner.

    Oxford joined the disaffected barons who met at Stamford and forced King John to issue Magna Carta at Runnymede on 15 June 1215. The earl was elected one of the barons who were to guarantee the King's adherence to its terms. Together with other Magna Carta barons, he was excommunicated as a rebel by Pope Innocent III on 16 December 1215, and joined them in offering the crown to Prince Louis of France.[5]

    Oxford took up arms against King John, but pledged loyalty to him after the King had taken Castle Hedingham in March 1216. Later in the same year, however, he did homage to Prince Louis at Rochester.[6] Louis entered London and was proclaimed King. On 14 June 1216, he captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of England.[7]

    In the midst of this crisis, King John died, prompting many of the barons to desert Louis in favor of John's nine-year-old son, Henry III. In 1217 Prince Louis retook Castle Hedingham and restored it to Oxford, but despite this Oxford transferred his allegiance to the new King in October 1217. Although he did homage to Henry, he was not fully restored in his offices and lands until February 1218.

    Earl Robert served as a king's justice in 1220-21, and died before 21 October 1221. He was buried at Hatfield Regis Priory, where either his son, Hugh de Vere, 4th Earl of Oxford, or his grandson, Robert de Vere, 5th Earl of Oxford had an effigy erected in which he is depicted in chain mail, cross-legged, pulling his sword from its scabbard and holding a shield with the arms of the Veres.[8]

    Issue

    Robert de Vere and Isabel de Bolebec had a son, Hugh de Vere, 4th Earl of Oxford.[9]

    Ancestry

    [show] Ancestors of Robert de Vere, 3rd Earl of Oxford

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Richardson IV 2011, p. 261.
    Jump up ^ DeAragon, R. "Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 56:278-9;
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, p. 210.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, p. 210.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, p. 211; Richardson IV 2011, p. 261.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1945, pp. 211–212.
    Jump up ^ Alan Harding (1993), England in the Thirteenth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press), p. 10.

    *

    Buried:
    Hatfield Broad Oak Priory, or Hatfield Regis Priory, is a former Benedictine priory in Hatfield Broad Oak, Essex, England. Founded by 1139, it was dissolved in 1536 as part of Henry VIII's dissolution of the monasteries.

    History & Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hatfield_Regis_Priory

    Robert married Lady Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford. Isabel (daughter of Sir Hugh de Bolebec, II, Lord of Whitchurch and Margaret de Montfichet) was born in ~ 1164 in Whitchurch, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 2 Feb 1245; was buried in Black Friars Church, Oxford, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  136. 8133.  Lady Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford was born in ~ 1164 in Whitchurch, Buckinghamshire, England (daughter of Sir Hugh de Bolebec, II, Lord of Whitchurch and Margaret de Montfichet); died on 2 Feb 1245; was buried in Black Friars Church, Oxford, England.

    Notes:

    Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford (c. 1164 - 2 or 3 February 1245), was the eldest daughter and co-heiress of Hugh de Bolebec II, Lord of Whitchurch, Buckinghamshire, and his wife, Margaret de Montfichet. She married Robert de Vere, 3rd Earl of Oxford, and was a benefactress of the Order of Friars Preacher (Dominicans) in England.

    Isabel de Bolebec was the daughter and co-heiress of Hugh de Bolebec II (died c. 1165),[1] Lord of Whitchurch, Buckinghamshire, and his wife, Margaret de Montfichet. She had a brother, Walter,[2] and a sister, Constance, the wife of Ellis de Beauchamp.[3] In 1206-07 she and Constance were co-heirs to their niece, Isabel de Bolebec, daughter of their brother, Walter, and wife of Aubrey de Vere, 2nd Earl of Oxford.[4]

    Isabel's first husband was Henry de Nonant (Novaunt), Lord of Totnes, Devon, who died childless in 1206.[5] The widowed Isabel petitioned the Crown in 1207 for the right to marry whom she wished. That same year she married Robert de Vere, a younger brother of the earl of Oxford, by whom she had a son, Hugh de Vere. In the autumn of 1214 Robert inherited the earldom at the death of his brother, Aubrey de Vere, 2nd Earl of Oxford, without legitimate offspring, and Isabel became Countess of Oxford. The new earl joined barons and kinsmen whose dissatisfaction with King John prompted their rebellion. On 15 June 1215 the King agreed to Magna Carta, and Oxford was one of twenty-five barons elected to guarantee its observance, and was thus among those excommunicated by Pope Innocent III when he released the King from its terms. In 1216 King John besieged and took the Oxford's seat, Castle Hedingham, in Essex. Oxford made peace with the regents of John's son, Henry III the next year, and later served as a royal judge.[6] He died before 25 October 1221.[7]

    Isabel inherited the barony of Bolebec, and from her death in 1245 until 1703 the Earls of Oxford adopted the style of "Baron de Bolebec" in addition to their title of earl, and from 1462-1625 that of "Viscount Bolebec".[8]

    On the death of Earl Robert, the widowed Countess purchased the wardship of her minor son from the crown for the substantial sum of 6000 marks. In 1237, she and Hugh traveled together on a pilgrimage "beyond the seas".[9] In 1224-25 Isabel sued Woburn Abbey for the manor of Mendham.[10]

    Isabel was a benefactress of the Order of Friars Preacher (Dominicans) in England,[11] helping them to find quarters at Oxford, and contributing to the building of their oratory there about 1227. When the friars needed a larger priory, she and the Bishop of Carlisle bought land south of Oxford and contributed most of the funds and materials. She was buried in the new church in the friary there.[12]

    *

    Children:
    1. 4066. Sir Hugh de Vere, Knight, 4th Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1208 in (Essex, England); died in 0Dec 1263 in (Essex, England).
    2. Eleanor de Vere was born in (Essex, England).

  137. 1308.  Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester was born in ~1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England (son of Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley and Orabella Leuchars); died on 3 Nov 1219 in (Acre) Israel; was buried in Acre, Israel.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Garendon Abbey, Leicestershire, England
    • Residence: England
    • Alt Birth: ~1170
    • Alt Death: 3 Nov 1219, Damietta, Egypt

    Notes:

    Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester (c. 1170 – 3 November 1219) (or Saieur di Quinci[1]) was one of the leaders of the baronial rebellion against King John of England, and a major figure in both the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the decades around the turn of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.

    Earl of Winchester

    Seal of Robert Fitzwalter (d.1235). So close was the alliance between both men that Robert's seal shows the arms of Saer on a separate shield before his horse
    Following his marriage, Winchester became a prominent military and diplomatic figure in England. There is no evidence of any close alliance with King John, however, and his rise to importance was probably due to his newly acquired magnate status and the family connections that underpinned it.

    One man with whom he does seem to have developed a close personal relationship is his cousin, Robert Fitzwalter (d. 1235). In 1203, they served as co-commanders of the garrison at the major fortress of Vaudreuil in Normandy. They surrendered the castle without a fight to Philip II of France, fatally weakening the English position in northern France. Although popular opinion seems to have blamed them for the capitulation, a royal writ is extant stating that the castle was surrendered at King John's command, and both Winchester and Fitzwalter endured personal humiliation and heavy ransoms at the hands of the French.

    In Scotland, he was perhaps more successful. In 1211 to 1212, the Earl of Winchester commanded an imposing retinue of a hundred knights and a hundred serjeants in William the Lion's campaign against the Mac William rebels, a force which some historians have suggested may have been the mercenary force from Brabant lent to the campaign by John.

    Magna Carta

    Arms displayed by Earl Saire on his seal on Magna Carta. These differ from his arms used elsewhere but can also be seen in stained glass at Winchester Great Hall

    In 1215, when the baronial rebellion broke out, Robert Fitzwalter became the military commander, and the Earl of Winchester joined him, acting as one of the chief authors of Magna Carta and negotiators with John; both cousins were among the 25 guarantors of the Magna Carta. De Quincy fought against John in the troubles that followed the sealing of the Charter, and, again with Fitzwalter, travelled to France to invite Prince Louis of France to take the English throne. He and Fitzwalter were subsequently among the most committed and prominent supporters of Louis's candidature for the kingship, against both John and the infant Henry III.

    The Fifth Crusade

    When military defeat cleared the way for Henry III to take the throne, de Quincy went on crusade, perhaps in fulfillment of an earlier vow. In 1219 he left to join the Fifth Crusade, then besieging Damietta. While in the east, he fell sick and died. He was buried in Acre, the capital of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, rather than in Egypt, and his heart was brought back and interred at Garendon Abbey near Loughborough, a house endowed by his wife's family.

    Family

    The family of de Quincy had arrived in England after the Norman Conquest, and took their name from Cuinchy in the Arrondissement of Bâethune; the personal name "Saer" was used by them over several generations. Both names are variously spelled in primary sources and older modern works, the first name being sometimes rendered Saher or Seer, and the surname as Quency or Quenci.

    The first recorded Saer de Quincy (known to historians as "Saer I") was lord of the manor of Long Buckby in Northamptonshire in the earlier twelfth century, and second husband of Matilda of St Liz, stepdaughter of King David I of Scotland by Maud of Northumbria. This marriage produced two sons, Saer II and Robert de Quincy. It was Robert, the younger son, who was the father of the Saer de Quincy who eventually became Earl of Winchester. By her first husband Robert Fitz Richard, Matilda was also the paternal grandmother of Earl Saer's close ally, Robert Fitzwalter.

    Robert de Quincy seems to have inherited no English lands from his father, and pursued a knightly career in Scotland, where he is recorded from around 1160 as a close companion of his cousin, King William the Lion. By 1170 he had married Orabilis, heiress of the Scottish lordship of Leuchars and, through her, he became lord of an extensive complex of estates north of the border which included lands in Fife, Strathearn and Lothian.

    Saer de Quincy, the son of Robert de Quincy and Orabilis of Leuchars, was raised largely in Scotland. His absence from English records for the first decades of his life has led some modern historians and genealogists to confuse him with his uncle, Saer II, who took part in the rebellion of Henry the Young King in 1173, when the future Earl of Winchester can have been no more than a toddler. Saer II's line ended without direct heirs, and his nephew and namesake would eventually inherit his estate, uniting his primary Scottish holdings with the family's Northamptonshire patrimony, and possibly some lands in France.

    Issue

    By his wife Margaret de Beaumont, Earl Saire had three sons and three daughters:

    Lora who married Sir William de Valognes, Chamberlain of Scotland.
    Arabella who married Sir Richard Harcourt.
    Robert (d. 1217), before 1206 he married Hawise of Chester, Countess of Lincoln, sister and co-heiress of Ranulf de Blundeville, Earl of Chester.
    Roger, who succeeded his father as earl of Winchester (though he did not take formal possession of the earldom until after his mother's death).
    Robert de Quincy (second son of that name; d. 1257) who married Helen, daughter of the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.
    Hawise, who married Hugh de Vere, Earl of Oxford.

    Preceded by

    New Creation Earl of Winchester Succeeded by

    Roger de Quincy

    References

    Jump up ^ Leuchars St Athernase website
    Background Reading[edit]
    Medieval Lands Project on Saher de Quincy
    "Winchester", in The Complete Peerage, ed. G.E.C., xii. 745-751
    Sidney Painter, "The House of Quency, 1136-1264", Medievalia et Humanistica, 11 (1957) 3-9; reprinted in his book Feudalism and Liberty
    Grant G. Simpson, “An Anglo-Scottish Baron of the Thirteenth century: the Acts of Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland” (Unpublished PhD Thesis, Edinburgh 1963).
    Frederick Lewis Weis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 (7th Edition, 1992,), 58-60.

    Burial:
    He was buried in Acre, the capital of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, rather than in Egypt, and his heart was brought back and interred at Garendon Abbey near Loughborough, a house endowed by his wife's family.

    Maps & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garendon_Abbey

    Saer married Margaret de Beaumont before 1173. Margaret (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grandmesnil) was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England; died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  138. 1309.  Margaret de Beaumont was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grandmesnil); died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret "Countess of Winchester" de Quincy formerly Beaumont aka de Beaumont, Breteuil
    Born about 1154 in Leicestershire, England [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Robert (Beaumont) de Breteuil and Petronilla (Grandmesnil) de Breteuil
    Sister of Amicia (Beaumont) des Barres, Robert FitzPernel (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Roger Geoffrey (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Guillaume (Breteuil) de Breteuil, Mabel (Beaumont) Meullent, Hawise (Beaumont) de Breteuil and Pernelle (Beaumont) de Breteuil
    Wife of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy — married before 1173 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Loretta (Quincy) de Valognes, Roger (Quincy) de Quincy, Orabella (Quincy) de Harcourt, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy and Hawise (Quincy) de Vere
    Died 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England

    Profile managers: Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Beaumont-89 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 21 Jan 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,647 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Birth
    1.2 Marriage
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Note
    2 Sources
    Biography
    She was also called Margaret de Breteuil. She was recognized as suo jure Countess of Winchester.

    She was co-heiress in 1204 to her brother, Robert Fitz Pernel, 4th Earl of Leicester, Steward of England, by which she inherited one-half of the barony of Leicester, Leicestershire.

    In 1231, Bishop Robert Grosseteste wrote Margaret regarding a complaint of the conduct of her bailiffs in the bishop?s prebend.

    Birth
    Date: ABT 1156
    Place: HAM, England[1]
    Date: 1154
    Place: , Hampshire, , England[2]
    Date: say 1160
    Date: About 1154
    Place: Hampshire, England, United Kingdom
    About:1155-00-00
    Leicester, England[3]
    Marriage
    Date: ABT 1174
    Place: England
    Date: ABT 1155
    Date: ante 1173
    Marriage:
    Date: BEF. 1174
    Before:1173-00-00
    England[4]
    Death
    Date: 12 JAN 1234/35
    Place: , Northamptonshire, , England[5]
    Date: 12 Jan 1235/1236
    Place: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England
    Date: BET. 12 JAN - 12 FEB 1234/35
    Date: 1235
    Source: #S499
    Burial: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England
    Note
    Note: info obtained from Some Descendants of Charlemagne
    Sources
    Footnotes and citations:
    ? Source: #S4
    ? Birth date: 1156 Birth place: Leicester, Leics, England Death date: 12 Jan 1236
    ? Source: #S96 Data: Text: Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S96 Data: Text: Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S004330 Data: Text: Birth date: 1156 Birth place: Leicester, Leics, England Death date: 12 Jan 1236
    Source list:
    "Royal Ancestry" by Douglas Richardson, Vol. V, page 253 under 2. Hugh De Vere
    Magna Carta Ancestry 2011 2nd ed. Vol. III p. 403-412
    Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Coloncial And Medieval Families, by Douglas Richardson, publ. 2005
    Geneajourney.com
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
    http://www.geni.com/people/Margaret-de-Beaumont/6000000000191983296
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2301 Record for Roger II Earl Winchester DeQuincy
    http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg644.htm
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Mabiledied1204
    Ancestral File Number: 91VK-6F
    U.S. and International Marriage Records, 1560-1900
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6835128&pid=-970533306
    Source: S96 Record ID Number: MH:S96 User ID: CCD7662F-AD30-47C8-B9BC-6B348174ACE3 Title: Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW Note: Other

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 4067. Hawise de Quincy
    2. Sir Roger de Quincy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Winchester was born in ~ 1195; died on 25 Apr 1264.
    3. Robert de Quincy died in 0___ 1217 in London, Middlesex, England.

  139. 8140.  Sir Alan Basset, Lord Basset of Wycombe was born in ~1158 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England; died in ~1233 in Headington, Oxfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Alan was one of the three sons (probably the youngest) of Thomas Basset (d. c.1182). He founded the Bassets of Wycombe, and was a noted servant of Richard I, John, and Henry III.
    "Basset and his brothers each held only enough knights' fees in chief to constitute a very small barony. Richard I granted Alan the manor of Woking in Surrey and the vill of Mapledurwell in Hampshire as one half fee each, while John granted him part of the manor of Wycombe, on highly favourable terms, to hold in chief as one fee of the honour of Wallingford. He held five fees of that honour, two being in Wootton Bassett and Broad Town (both in Wiltshire) which he held of the inheritance of his wife, Alina de Gai, together with the manor of Compton Bassett, also in Wiltshire. John also granted him the manors of Berwick Bassett in Wiltshire and Greywell in Hampshire.
    "Basset and Aline had a daughter, Aline, and another daughter, whose name is unknown. With his likely first wife, Alice de Gray (the similarity of their names is such that the possibility that Alan had only one wife cannot be excluded), he had seven children:
    Thomas, Gilbert, Alice, Fulk, David, Warin, and Philip." (Ref: ODNB)
    Alan Bassett, son of Thomas Bassett of Headington, Oxfordshire and his wife Alice de Dunstanville, died about 1231. [1]
    The Honor Roll, dated 1186/87 states that 'Gilberto Basset (and) Alano Basset held land in the honor of Walingford. [2]
    Military fee certifications in the Red Book of the Exchequer records that Alanus Basset held one knight fee in Woking and one knight fee in Wycombe. [3]
    A genealogical table of Medieval origin show that Alan Bassett married Aline de Gai, and they had the following children:[4]
    Thomas
    Gilbert
    Warin
    Philip: his children were: Aline and Margery
    Fulk
    22 November 1200: Alan Bassett accompanied King John to Northampton when King William of Scotland swore fealty to King John for his English fiefs. [5]
    June 1210: Alan Bassett accompanied King John to Ireland. Alan was with King John when he landed near Waterford with a great fleet and great host of soldiers. John brought his rebellious English lords under control, secured the city of Limerick, and reformed the government of Dublin and the eastern counties. [6]
    15 June 1215: Alan Basset, a favorite of King John's, accompanied the king to the meeting with the barons of Magna Carta. Alan Basset's name appears in Magna Carta Preamble among those of the king's counselors. [7]
    11 November 1216: At the accession of Henry III to the crown, Alan Basset was among the witnesses to the reissue of Magna Carta. [8]
    1217 to 1229: Alan was Sheriff of Rutland. [9]
    1219 to 1220: Alan Bassett was sent on a political mission to France when he was about sixty-four years old. [10]
    Occupation
    Occupation: Sheriff of Rutland; of Woking, Mapledurham, Wycombe, & Berewick
    Sources
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Dictionary of National Biography Vol. III, page 376
    ? Dictionary of National Biography Vol III, page 376
    ? Dictionary of National Biography Vol III, page 376
    ? Dictionary of National Biography Vol III, page 376
    ? Dictionary of National Biography Vol III, page 376
    ? Dictionary of National Biography Vol III, page 376
    Ancestral Roots, F.L. Weis 8th ed. 2004 Line 215-27
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), Untitled England Nobility A - C; Chapter 10 C, BASSET of HEADINGTON and WALLINGFORD, OXFORDSHIRE, Alan Bassett
    Dictionary of National Biography, database online, Edited by Leslie Stephen, (New York, New York, MacMillan, Smith, elder & Co., 1885), Volume III, Baker to Beadon, page 376
    The Reigns Of John, and Henry III. 1199-1272, Volume 2, p 216

    end of bio

    Died:
    Alan Basset was one of 16 Illustrious Men, counselors to King John, who were listed in the preamble to Magna Carta.

    Alan married Aline Gai in 1181 in (England). Aline was born in ~1164 in Wooton Basset, Wiltshire, England; died in 1233 in Holland, Lancastershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  140. 8141.  Aline Gai was born in ~1164 in Wooton Basset, Wiltshire, England; died in 1233 in Holland, Lancastershire, England.
    Children:
    1. Aliva Basset was born in ~1180 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England; died in Bromyard, Herefordshire, England.
    2. 4070. Sir Philip Basset, Knight, Justiciar of England was born in ~1184 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 27 Oct 1271 in Stanley, Wiltshire, England.
    3. Gilbert Basset was born in 1188; died in 1241.
    4. Alice Basset was born in 1180 in Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, England; died in 1224.

  141. 524.  Herbert FitzHerbert was born in ~1135 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died before June 1204.

    Herbert married Lucy FitzMiles. Lucy (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford) was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  142. 525.  Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford); died in ~1220.
    Children:
    1. 262. Sir Peter FitzHerbert, Lord of Brecknock was born in 1163 in Blewleveny Castle, Blaen Llyfni, Wales; died on 1 Jun 1235 in Reading, Berkshire, England.

  143. 526.  Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth was born in ~ 1161 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England) (son of Roger FitzRichard and Adeliza de Vere); died before 22 Nov 1214 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England).

    Notes:

    Robert fitzRoger was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk.

    FitzRoger was the son of Roger fitzRichard, who held Warkworth and was lord of Clavering, Essex. FitzRoger was sheriff of Norfolk from Michaelmas in 1190 to Easter 1194 and then again from Michaelmas 1197 to Easter 1200.[1] FitzRoger's first appointment as sheriff was due to the influence of William de Longchamp, who was Lord Chancellor. Longchamp's influence also secured custody of Orford Castle for fitzRoger.[2] Longchamp also arranged for fitzRoger to have custody of Eye Castle in Suffolk.[3] When Longchamp fell from royal favour and was replaced by Walter of Coutances, fitzRoger was one of the few of Longchamp's appointments to retain his office of sheriff.[4]

    FitzRoger had confirmation of his ownership of Warkworth in 1199 and in 1205 was granted Newburn and the barony of Whalton in Northumberland. Warkworth and Newburn occasionally were considered baronies, but not consistently.[5] FitzRoger also held Clavering from Henry of Essex for one knight's fee.[6][a] FitzRoger's holdings were extensive enough that he was considered a baron during the reigns of King Richard I[7] and King John of England.[8]

    FitzRoger married Margaret,[9] one of the daughters and heiresses of William de Chesney, the founder of Sibton Abbey.[10] Margaret was one of three daughters, but she inherited the bulk of her father's estates.[11] Margaret was the widow of Hugh de Cressy.[b] Through Margaret, Roger gained the barony of Blythburgh in Suffolk.[13] He also acquired lands at Rottingdean in Sussex from Margaret.[14]

    FitzRoger died in 1214, and his heir was his son John fitzRobert, by his wife Margaret.[5][13] Margaret survived fitzRoger and paid a fine of a thousand pounds to the king for the right to administer her lands and dower properties herself.[1]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Robert fitzRoger who held Clavering should not be confused with a separate Robert fitzRoger who held lands around Calthorpe in Norfolk.[6]
    Jump up ^ Although Margaret was the eldest daughter, she received the bulk of her father's estates as a reward for de Cressy from King Henry II of England. The king arranged Margaret's first marriage as well as ensuring that most of her father's lands went to her.[12]

    Citations

    ^ Jump up to: a b Round "Early Sheriffs of Norfolk" English Historical Review pp. 491–494
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 116
    Jump up ^ Heiser "Castles, Constables, and Politics" Albion p. 34
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 132
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders English Baronies p. 150
    ^ Jump up to: a b Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 953
    Jump up ^ Turner and Heiser Reign of Richard Lionheart p. 103
    Jump up ^ Russell "Social Status" Speculum p. 324
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 416
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 370
    Jump up ^ Green Aristocracy of Norman England p. 380
    Jump up ^ Waugh "Women's Inheritance" Nottingham Medieval Studies p. 82
    ^ Jump up to: a b Sanders English Baronies p. 16
    Jump up ^ Loyd Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families p. 35

    References

    Green, Judith A. (1997). The Aristocracy of Norman England. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-52465-2.
    Heiser, Richard R. (Spring 2000). "Castles, Constables, and Politics in Late Twelfth-Century English Governance". Albion. 32 (1): 19–36. doi:10.2307/4053985. JSTOR 4053985.
    Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (1999). Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066–1166: Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Ipswich, UK: Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-863-3.
    Loyd, Lewis Christopher (1975) [1951]. The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Reprint ed.). Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Company. ISBN 0-8063-0649-1.
    Round, J. H. (1920). "The Early Sheriffs of Norfolk". The English Historical Review. 35 (140): 481–496. doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxv.cxl.481. JSTOR 552094.
    Russell, Josiah Cox (July 1937). "Social Status at the Court of King John". Speculum. 12 (3): 319–329. doi:10.2307/2848628. JSTOR 2848628.
    Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press. OCLC 931660.
    Turner, Ralph V.; Heiser, Richard R. (2000). The Reign of Richard Lionheart: Ruler of the Angevin Empire 1189–1199. The Medieval World. Harlow, UK: Longman. ISBN 0-582-25660-7.
    Waugh, Scott L. (1990). "Women's Inheritance and the Growth of Bureaucratic Monarchy in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century England". Nottingham Medieval Studies. 34: 71–92. doi:10.1484/J.NMS.3.182.

    Robert married Margaret de Cheney. Margaret (daughter of Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford and Albreda Poynings) was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England); died after 1214. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  144. 527.  Margaret de Cheney was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England) (daughter of Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford and Albreda Poynings); died after 1214.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1230

    Children:
    1. 263. Alice FitzRoger was born in 1184-1185 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died in 1225 in (Reading, Berkshire, England).
    2. John Clavering was born before 1191; died before 20 Feb 1241.

  145. 8160.  Sir Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of HerefordSir Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 0___ 1176 in Hungerford, Berkshire, England (son of Humphrey de Bohun, III, Lord of Trowbridge and Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany); died on 1 Jun 1220.

    Notes:

    Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford (1176 – 1 June 1220) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman.

    He was Earl of Hereford and Hereditary Constable of England from 1199 to 1220.

    Lineage

    He was the son of Humphrey III de Bohun and Margaret of Huntingdon, daughter of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, a son of David I of Scotland. His paternal grandmother was Margaret of Hereford, eldest daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford and Constable of England. Bohun's half-sister was Constance, Duchess of Brittany; his sister by Humphrey III de Bohun and Margaret of Huntingdon was Matilda.

    Earldom

    The male line of Miles of Gloucester having failed, on the accession of King John of England, Bohun was created Earl of Hereford and Constable of England (1199). The lands of the family lay chiefly on the Welsh Marches, and from this date the Bohuns took a foremost place among the Marcher barons.[1]

    Henry de Bohun figured with the earls of Clare and Gloucester among the twenty-five barons who were elected by their fellows to enforce the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215, and was subsequently excommunicated by the Pope.

    Marriage and Children

    He married Maud de Mandeville (or Maud FitzGeoffrey), daughter of Geoffrey Fitz Peter, 1st Earl of Essex. Their children were:

    Humphrey V de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford, married Maud de Lusignan, by whom he had at least three children.
    Henry de Bohun, who died young.
    Ralph de Bohun.

    Later career

    In the civil war that followed the Magna Carta, he was also a supporter of King Louis VIII of France and was captured at the Battle of Lincoln in 1217.[1] He died while on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land.[3]

    Preceded by Humphrey III de Bohun Lord High Constable 1199–1220 Succeeded by Humphrey V de Bohun Preceded by New Creation Earl of Hereford 1199–1220 Succeeded by Humphrey V de Bohun

    References

    Cokayne, G. (ed. by V. Gibbs). Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom. London:1887-1896, H-457-459
    ^ Jump up to: a b Public Domain One or more of the preceding sentences incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Davis, Henry (1911). "Bohun". In Chisholm, Hugh. Encyclopµdia Britannica. 4 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 137.
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles; Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Project; ENGLAND, EARLS CREATED 1067-1122 v3.1; HEREFORD, EARLS of HEREFORD 1200-1373 (BOHUN) (Chap 2D); Humphrey III de Bohun
    Jump up ^ BOMC: Profiles of Magna Charta Sureties and Other Supporters

    Died:
    en route to the Holy Land...

    Henry married Maud FitzGeoffrey. Maud (daughter of Sir Geoffrey FitzPiers, Knight, Earl of Essex and Beatrice de Saye) was born in 1176-1177 in Walden, Essex, England; died on 27 Aug 1236. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  146. 8161.  Maud FitzGeoffrey was born in 1176-1177 in Walden, Essex, England (daughter of Sir Geoffrey FitzPiers, Knight, Earl of Essex and Beatrice de Saye); died on 27 Aug 1236.
    Children:
    1. Ralph de Bohun was born in 0___ 1202 in Warwickshire, England.
    2. 4080. Sir Humphrey de Bohun, IV, Knight, 2nd Earl of Hereford was born in 0___ 1204; died on 24 Sep 1275 in Warwickshire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucester, England.

  147. 668.  Sir Reginald de Braose, KnightSir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England) (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

    Notes:

    Died: by 1228

    Reginald is said to be buried at St. John's, Brecon (right).

    Reginald supported Giles in his rebellions against King John. They were both active against the King in the barons' war. Neither was present at the signing of Magna Carta because they were still rebels who refused to compromise. King John aquiesced to Reginald's claims to the de Braose estates in Wales in May 1216.

    He became Lord of Brecon, Abergavenny, Builth and other Marcher lordships but was very much a vassal of Llywelyn Fawr, Prince of Gwynedd and now his father-in-law.

    Henry III restored Reginald to favour and the Bramber estates (confiscated from William by King John) in 1217.

    At this seeming betrayal, Rhys and Owain, Reginald's nephews who were princes of Deheubarth, were incensed and they took Builth (except the castle). Llewelyn Fawr also became angry and besieged Brecon. Reginald eventually surrendered to Llewelyn and gave up Seinhenydd (Swansea).

    By 1221 they were at war again with Llewelyn laying siege to Builth. The seige was relieved by Henry III's forces. From this time on Llewelyn tended to support the claims of Reginald's nephew John concerning the de Braose lands.

    sealReginald was a witness to the re-issue of Magna Carta by Henry III in 1225.

    Father: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Maud de St. Valery

    Married (1) to Grace, daughter of William Brewer

    Child 1: William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny

    Child 2 ? Matilda = Rhys Mechyll (of Deheubarth)

    Married (2) to Gwladus Ddu (1215)

    end of biography

    Reginald married Grace Brewer on 19 Mar 1202 in Bramber, Sussex, England. Grace (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux) was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  148. 669.  Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley and Beatrice Vaux); died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    Children:
    1. Matilda de Braose was born in ~ 1172 in Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    2. 334. Sir William de Braose, Lord of Brycheiniog was born in 1197 in Brecon, Wales; died on 2 May 1230 in Wales; was buried in Wigmore Abbey, Wigmore, Herefordshire, England.


Generation: 14

  1. 4212.  Aubrey de Vere, I was born on 16 Dec 1030 in Ver, Normandie, France; died in 1112-1113 in Abingdon Abbey, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (~ 1045), (Normandy, France)

    Notes:

    Aubrey (Albericus) de Vere (died circa 1112-1113) was a tenant-in-chief in England of William the Conqueror in 1086, as well as a tenant of Geoffrey de Montbray, bishop of Coutances and of Count Alan, lord of Richmond. A much later source named his father as Alphonsus.[1]

    Biography

    His origins are obscure and various regions have been proposed for his birthplace, from Zeeland to Brittany. He may have been Norman, possibly from the region of Ver in the Cotentin peninsula of western Normandy, but the evidence is such that no certainty is possible.[2]

    In Domesday Book, he is listed as "Aubrey the chamberlain" and "Aubrey the queen's chamberlain" as well as Aubrey de Vere. He and his wife held land in nine counties in 1086. Both were accused of some unauthorized land seizures.[3] Aubrey's estates were valued at approximately ą300, putting him in roughly the middle ranks of the post-conquest barons of England in terms of landed wealth.[4] He served King Henry I in the first decade of his reign as a chamberlain and local justiciar in the counties of Berkshire and Northamptonshire.[5]

    Sometime in or before 1104, Aubrey's eldest son Geoffrey fell ill and was tended at Abingdon Abbey in Berkshire by the royal physician, Abbot Faritius. The youth appeared to have recovered but suffered a relapse, died, and was buried at the abbey. His parents then founded a cell of Abingdon on land they donated for the purpose: Colne Priory, Essex. Within a year of the formal dedication in March 1111, Aubrey I joined that community and died soon. His youngest son William died not long after his father. Both were buried at the priory, establishing it as the Vere family mausoleum.[6] Aubrey de Vere II then succeeded to his father's estates.

    Aubrey I was married by 1086. As his spouse's name is recorded as Beatrice in 1104 and Beatrice is named as the mother of his eldest son, she was almost certainly his wife in 1086.[7] Beatrice attended the formal ceremony for the founding of Earl's Colne Priory. Besides sons Geoffrey, Aubrey II, and William mentioned above, the couple's children included Roger and Robert.[8]

    Estates

    The principal estates held by Aubrey de Vere in 1086: Castle Hedingham, Beauchamp [Walter], Great Bentley, Great Canfield, Earls Colne, [White] Colne, and Dovercourt, Essex; Aldham, Belstead, Lavenham, and Waldingfield, Suffolk; Castle Camps, Hildersham, Silverley, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire. He possessed houses and acreage in Colchester and a house in Winchester. As tenant of Geoffrey bishop of Coutances, he held Kensington, Middlesex; Scaldwell and Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire. Of the barony of Count Alan of Brittany, he held the manors of Beauchamp Roding, Canfield, and West Wickham, Essex. His wife held Aldham, Essex, in her own right of Odo bishop of Bayeux. The couple both were accused by Domesday jurors of expansion into Little Maplestead, Essex. Aubrey's seizures or questionable right of possession to estates included Manuden, Essex; Great Hemingford, Huntingdonshire; and Swaffham, Cambridgeshire. (Counties given are those of Domesday Book.)

    end

    Aubrey married Beatrice Ghent in BY 1086. Beatrice was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 4213.  Beatrice Ghent was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090.
    Children:
    1. 2106. Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

  3. 4214.  Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare was born on 21 Sep 1065 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 17 Nov 1114 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: > 1066, Clare, Suffolk, England
    • Alt Death: 1117

    Notes:

    Short Biography
    "Gilbert de Tonebruge, who resided at Tonebruge and inherited all his father's lands in England, joined in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, but observing the king (William Rufus) upon the point of falling into an ambuscade, he relented, sought pardon, and saved his royal master. Subsequently, however, he was again in rebellion in the same reign and fortifying and losing his castle at Tunbridge.

    "He m. in 1113, Adeliza, dau. of the Earl of Cleremont, and had issue, Richard, his successor, Gilbert, Walter, Hervey, and Baldwin. Gilbert de Tonebruge, who was a munificent benefactor to the church, was s. by his eldest son, Richard de Clare." [1]

    Long Biography
    Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare, aka Gilbert of Tonbridge

    Earl Gilbert de Clare was born before 1066. He lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England. He was the son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare, who had been with William the Conqueror during the conquest of England and Rochese Giffard. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert held Tonbridge Castle against William Rufus (who would become King William II), but was wounded and captured. {-Encycl. Brit., 1956, 5:754}. He was later reconciled, after King William I's death in 1088. He was involved in rebellion between 1088 and 1095. He may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100.

    Earl Gilbert married Adeliza de Clermont in 1113. Adeliza was born about 1065, lived in Northamptonshire, England. She was the daughter of Count Hugh de Clermont and Marguerita de Roucy. She died after 1117 in England.

    Adeliza married second, Aubrey II de Vere. Aubrey was born about 1082 in Hedingham, Essex, England. He was the son of Alberic de Vere and Beatrix Gand. He died on 15 May 1141 in London, England and was buried in Coine Priory, Earls Coine, Essex, England.
    Adeliza remarried a de Montmorency after his death.

    He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I and built the second castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Since 1096 the Clares had owned the castle of Striguil on the Severn, opposite Bristol; they also held Goodrich fortess nearby. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Parents
    Father
    Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert (~1024 - ~1090) Count Hugh de Clermont (1030 - 1102)
    Grand Parents
    Count Gilbert "Crispin" de Brionne (~0979 - ~1040) Renauld de Clermont (~1010 - >1098)
    Constance de Eu Ermengarde de Clermont (~1010 - )
    Mother
    Rochese Giffard (~1034 - >1133) Marguerita de Roucy (~1035 - >1103)
    Grand Parents
    Walter Giffard de Bolebec (~1010 - 1085/1102) Count Hildwan IV (~1010 - ~1063)
    Agnes Ermentrude Fleitel (~1014 - ) Adela de Roucy (~1013 - 1063)
    Children
    Walter de Clare 1086 1149
    Margaret de Clare 1090 1185 m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet.
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, born circa 1077-1092, died circa 1163, married circa 1105 Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice Gand. She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chichester, Essex;
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Bourne born circa 1092, died 1154, married Adeline de Rollos;
    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1094, died 1136, 1st Earl of Hertford;
    Hervey de Clare, born circa 1096;
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1100, died 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Rohese de Clare, born circa 1105, died 1149, married circa 1130 Baderon of Monmouth;
    Margaret de Clare born circa 1101, died 1185, married circa 1108 Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet;
    Abbot of Ely Lord of Clare

    2nd Earl Clare, Lord of Tunbridge and Cardigan [1107-1111], and Marshall of England.

    From "A Baronial Family in Medieval England: The Clares, 1217-1314", by Michael Altschul, Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins press, 1965. The Clares came to England with the Conqueror. Like many other great families settled in England after the Conquest, they were related to the dukes of Normandy and had established themselves as important members of the Norman feudal aristocracy in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries. The origin of the family can be traced to Godfrey, eldest of the illegitimate children of Duke Richard I (the Fearless), the Conqueror's great-grandfather. While the Duke granted Godfrey Brionne, he did not make him a count. Godfrey's comital title derives from the grant of the county of Eu made to him after 996 by his half-brother, Duke Richard II. After Godfrey's death, Eu was given to William, another of Duke Richard I's bastard sons, and Gilbert, Godfrey's son, was left with only the lordship of Brionne. However, under Duke Robert I, father of William the Conqueror, Gilbert assumed the title of count of Brionne while not relinquishing his claim to Eu. When Count William of Eu died shortly before 1040, Gilbert assumed the land and title, but he was assassinated in 1040 and his young sons, Richard and Baldwin, were forced to flee Normandy, finding safety at the court of Baldwin V, count of Flanders. When William the Conqueror married Count Baldwin's daughter, he restored Gilbert's sons to Normandy, although he did not invest them with either Brionne or Eu or a comital title. William granted the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec to Richard fitz Gilbert, and Le Sap and Meules to Baldwin. While Gilbert's descendants later pressed a claim for Brionne, it was never restored. Richard and Baldwin fitz Gilbert took part in the Norman conquest of England, and both assumed important positions in the Conqueror's reign. Baldwin was made guardian of Exeter in 1068, and appears in the Domesday Book as sheriff of Devon, lord of Okehampton and numerous other estates in Devon, Dorset, and Somerset. His sons William and Richard were also sheriffs of Devon and participated in the abortive Norman penetration of Carmarthen in the early twelfth century.

    However, the lasting position of the family in England must be credited to Baldwin's brother, Richard fitz Gilbert I. He was regent of England jointly with William de Warenne during the Conqueror's absence in 1075, and he served in various other important capacities for the King. King William rewarded his cousin well, granting him one of the largest fiefs in the territorial settlement. The lordship centered on Clare (obviously the origin of the Clare family name), Suffolk, which had been an important stronghold in Anglo-Saxon times. The bulk of Richard fitz Gilbert's estates lay in Suffolk, Essex, Surrey, and Kent, but comprised holdings in various other counties in the southern and eastern parts of the kingdom as well. In addition, King William arranged for Richard's marriage to Rohese, sister of Walter Giffard, later earl of Buckingham, and her dowry, consisting of lands in Huntingdon and Hertford, became absorbed in the family inheritance. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert, inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge.

    Part II While Gilbert fitz Richard I found himself at odds with the Conqueror's successor, William Rufus, he and other members of the family enjoyed great favor with Rufus' successor King Henry I. Some have suggested that Henry's largesse was due to the fact that Walter Tirel, husband of Richard's daughter Adelize, shot the arrow which slew Rufus. Proof of this is lacking, but with certainty the wealth and position of the Clare family increased rapidly during Henry's reign. One of Rohese Giffards brothers (Walter) was made earl of Buckingham and another bishop of Winchester. Gilbert fitz Richard's brothers were also rewarded: Richard, a monk at Bec, was made abbot of Ely in 1100; Robert was granted the forfeited manors of Ralph Baynard in East Anglia; Walter, who founded Tintern Abbey in 1131, was given the great lordship of Netherwent with the castle of Striguil in the southern march, territories previously held by Roger, son of William fitz Osborn, earl of Hereford, who had forfeited them in 1075. In 1110 Gilbert was granted the lordship of Ceredigion (Cardigan) in southwestern Wales, and immediately embarked upon an intensive campaign to subjagate the area.

    After Gilbert fitz Richard I died in 1117, his children continued to profit from royal generosity and favorable connections. His daughters were all married to important barons; William de Montfichet, lord of Stansted in Essex, the marcher lord Baderon de Monmouth, and Aubrey de Vere, lord of Hedingham in Essex and father of the first Vere earl of Oxford. Of the five sons, little is known of two: Hervey, whom King Stephen sent on an expedition to Cardigan abt 1140, and Walter, who participated in the Second Crusade of 1147. Baldwin established himself as an important member of the lesser baronage by obtaining the Lincolnshire barony of Bourne through marriage. Richard fitz Gilbert II, the eldest and heir, was allowed to marry Adeliz, sister of Ranulf des Gernons, earl of Chester, thus acquiring lands in Lincoln and Northampton as her marriage portion. He tried to consolidate the gains made by his father in Cardigan, but was killed in an ambush in 1136 and the lordship was soon recovered by the Welsh. Of Gilbert fitz Richard I' sons, Gilbert was the only one to achieve any great prominence, being the founder of the great cadet branch of the family and the father of one of the most famous men in English history. Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare was high in the favor of Henry I, perhaps because his wife Isabell, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulan and earl of Leicester, was one of Henry's favorite mistresses. When Gilbert's uncle Roger died without heirs, Henry granted Gilbert the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. When another uncle, Walter, lord of Netherwent in South Wales, died without issue in 1138, King Richard? gave Gilbert this lordship in addition to the lordship of Pembroke, which had been forfeited by Arnulf of Montgomery in 1102. Gilbert was also created earl of Pembroke in 1138. At his death in 1148, he was succeeded by his son Richard fitz Gilbert, aka "Strongbow" who led the Norman invasion of Ireland and obtained the great lordship of Leinster in 1171.

    Part III Thus, in just two generations, the cadet branch of the Clares became one of the most important families in England. Strongbow was Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Netherwent,and Lord of Leinster being the most powerful of the marcher and Anglo-Irish magnates under King Henry II. Strongbow d. in 1176 and son Gilbert d. abt. 1185, ending the male line. In 1189, the inheritance passed to Strongbow's dau. Isabel and her husband, William Marshal. Meanwhile, the senior side prospered. After Richard fitz Gilbert II d. in 1136, Clare, Tonbridge, and other estates passed to the eldest son Gilbert fitz Richard II, who was created Earl of Hertford by King Stephen. Gilbert d. probably unmarried in 1152, when his younger brother Roger inherited the estates and comital title. Roger resumed the campaign against the Welsh in Cardigan where, after 8 years, he was defeated in 1165. However, Roger did add some lands and nine knights' fees through his marriage to Maud, daughter and heir of the Norfolk baron James de St. Hillary. Roger d. in 1173 and his widow, Maud, conveyed the remainder of the inheritance to her next husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel. The Clare estates along with the earldom passed to Roger's son, Richard, who for the next 4 decades until he d. in 1217, was the head of the great house of CLARE, adding immensely to the wealth, prestige, and landed endowment of his line.

    Part IV: Roger's son Richard, hereinafter Richard de CLARE acquired half of the former honor of Giffard in 1189 when King Richard I, in need of money for the Third Crusade, agreed to divide the Giffard estates between Richard de CLARE and his cousin Isabel, Strongbow's dau. based on their claims to descendancy to Rohese Giffard. Richard de CLARE obtained Long Crendon in Buckingham, the caput of the Giffard honor in England, associated manors in Buckingham, ambridge, and bedfordshire, and 43 knights' fees, in addition to some former Giffard lands in Normandy. When Richard de CLARE's mother Maud d. in 1195, he obtained the honor of St. Hilary. Maud's 2nd husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel, who had held St. Hilary jure uxoris, d. in 1193, and despite the fact he had a son and heir, the honor reverted to Maud and after her death escheated to the crown. Richard de CLARE offered ą360 and acquired it. The honor later became absorbed into the honor of CLARE and lost its separate identity. Richard de CLARE's most important act, however, was his m. to Amicia, 2nd dau. and eventual sole heir to William earl of Gloucester. The Gloucester inheritance included the earldom and honor of Gloucester with over 260 knights' fees in England, along with the important marcher lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. It was not easy though!! William d. 1183, leaving 3 daughters. The eldest, Mabel, m. Amaury de Montfort, count of Evreux, while the second, Amicia m. Richard de CLARE. King Henry II meanwhile arranged the m. of the youngest Isabel, to his son John, count of Mortain, in 1189. When John became King in 1199, he divorced Isabel to m. Isabelle of Angoulăeme, but, he kept the 1st Isabel in his custody. Then in 1200, John created Mabel's son Amaury earl of Gloucester. In addition, Richard de CLARE and his son Gilbert were given a few estates and 10 fees of the honor of Gloucester of Kent; otherwise, John kept the bulk of the honor, with the great lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. Mabel's son Amaury d. without issue in 1213 Shortly thereafter, John gave the 1st Isabel in marriage to Geoffrey de Mandeville, earl of Essex, who was also created earl of Gloucester. When Geoffrey died, the inheritance was assigned to Hubert de Burgh, the justiciar. Hubert m. Countess Isabel shortly before her daeth in Oct. 1217, however, he did not retain the estates, since they passed to Amicia, now recognized as countess of Gloucester, and her husband Richard de CLARE, despite the fact Richard and Amicia had been separated since 1200.

    Part V: Richard outlived Isabel by several weeks and by 28 Nov 1217, he was dead, leaving Gilbert, aged 38, as the sole heir to the Clare and Gloucester estates and title. Gilbert de CLARE assumed the title of earl of Gloucester and Hertford and was charged ą350 relief for the honors of Clare, Gloucester, St. Hilary and his half of the old Giffard barony. He controlled some 456 knights fees, far more than any other, and it did not include some 50 fees in Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. By a remarkable series of fortuitous marriages and quick deaths, the Clares were left in 1217 in possession of an inheritance which in terms of social prestige, potential revenues, knights' fees, and a lasting position of great importance among the marcher lords of Wales. They were probably the most successful family in developing their lands and power during the 12th century and in many ways the most powerful noble family in 13th century England. By 1317, however, the male line of Clares became extinct and the inheritance was partitioned. Between 1217 and 1317 there were four Clare generations. Gilbert de CLARE, b. abt 1180 had a brother Richard/Roger and a sister Matilda. Richard accompanied Henry III's brother, Richard of Cornwall, to Gascony in 1225-26 and was never heard from again. Matilda was married to William de Braose (d. 1210 when he and his mother were starved to death by King John), eldest son of the great marcher baron William de Braose (d. 1211), lord of Brecknock, Abergavenny, Builth, Radnor, and Gower, who was exiled by King John. Matilda returned to her father and later (1219) sued Reginald de Braose, second son of William, for the family lands, succeeding only in recovering Gower and the Sussex baronry of Bramber. Gilbert de CLARE, earl of Gloucester and Hertford from 1217 to 1230, m. Oct. 1214 his cousin Isabel, daughter and eventual co-heiress of William Marshal (d 1219), earl of Pembroke. Gilbert and Isabel had three sons and two daughters, with the eldest son and heir Richard, b. 4 Aug 1222, thus only 8 when his father died. In 1243, Richard de CLARE came of age and assumed the estates and titles of his father until he d. 15 July 1262. His brother William, b. 1228 held lands of Earl Richard in Hampshire and Norfolk for the service of a knight's fee. In June 1258, during a baronial reform program, William was granted custody of Winchester castle. A month later he died, reportedly by poison administered by the Earl Richard's seneschal- a steward or major-domo. Walter de Scoteny, in supposed collaboration with Henry III's Poitevin half-brothers, who strongly opposed the baronial program and Earl Richard's participation in it. Earl Gilbert's daughters were very well placed. Amicia, b. 1220, was betrothed in 1226 to Baldwin de Reviers, grandson and heir to William de Reviers, earl of Devon (d 1217). Baldwin was only a year or two older than Amicia and Earl Gilbert offered 2,000 marks to the King for the marriage and custody of some Reviers estates during Baldwin's minority. The marriage must have been consummated around 1235, since Baldwin's son and heir (Baldwin) was b. the next year. After Baldwin d. in 1245, Amicia (d 1283) controlled the lands of her son (d. 1262) and was given permission to marry a minor English baron, Robert de Guines/Gynes, uncle of Arnold III, Count of Guines. Earl Gilbert's other daughter, Isabel b. 1226, m. 1240 the Scots baron Robert Bruce, lord of Annandale (d 1295), and by him was the grandmother of the hero of Bannockburn. Her marriage was probably arranged by her mother Isabel and uncle, Gilbert Marshal who gave her the Sussex manor of Ripe as a marriage portion. Isabel Marshal outlived Earl Gilbert de CLARE by ten years, during which time she was busy. In 1231 she m. Richard of Cornwall, to the displeasure of Richard's brother King Henry III, who was trying to arrange another match for Richard. She d 1240, after 4 children by Richard, only one of which lived past infancy. According to the Tewkesbury chronicle, she wished to be buried next to her 1st husband, but Richard of Cornwall had her buried at Beaulieu Abbey in Hampshire, although as a pious gesture he allowed her heart to be sent to Tewkesbury.

    MARSHALL to the ROYAL HOUSEHOLD, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, LORD OF STRIGUL

    Gilbert FitzRichard d. 1114/7 was son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare and heiress Rohese Giffard. He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1091; his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100. He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I, including Cardigan Castle. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Earl Gilbert de Clare - was born before 1066, lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England . He was the son of Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert and Rochese Giffard.

    Present at the murder of William II in 1100. Received lands in Wales from Henry I, including Cardigan Castle in Wales.

    Built a Castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood.

    Sources
    ? Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, London, 1883, p. 119, Clare, Lords of Clare, Earls of Hertford, Earls of Gloucester
    See also:

    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry" (2013), II;171-2.
    Wikipedia: Gilbert fitz Richard
    Clare family.
    Americans of Royal Descent.
    G.E.C.: Complete Peerage, III: 242-43
    J.H. Round, Feudal Eng. p. 523, 473
    Dict. of Nat'l Biog.
    "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700", Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    "Europaische Stammtafeln", Isenburg.
    "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "Ancestors of American Presidents".
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants", (1993).
    "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", F. L. Weis, 4th Ed.
    Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia
    'The Thomas Book'
    Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906), Vol. 1, Page 300.

    end of this biography

    Gilbert Fitz Richard (c.?1066–c.?1117), was styled de Clare, de Tonbridge, and Lord of Clare. He was a powerful Anglo-Norman baron who was granted the Lordship of Cardigan, in Wales c.?1107-1111.

    Life

    Gilbert, born before 1066, was the second son and an heir of Richard Fitz Gilbert of Clare and Rohese Giffard.[1] He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1088 when his father retired to a monastery;[2] his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy.[3] That same year he, along with his brother Roger, fortified his castle at Tonbridge against the forces of William Rufus. But his castle was stormed, Gilbert was wounded and taken prisoner.[4] However he and his brother were in attendance on king William Rufus at his death in August 1100.[4] He was with Henry I at his Christmas court at Westminster in 1101.[4]

    It has been hinted, by modern historians, that Gilbert, as a part of a baronial conspiracy, played some part in the suspicious death of William II.[5] Frank Barlow points out that no proof has been found he had any part in the king's death or that a conspiracy even existed.[5]

    In 1110, King Henry I took Cardigan from Owain ap Cadwgan, son of Cadwgan ap Bleddyn as punishment for a number of crimes including that of the abduction of Nest, wife of Gerald de Windsor.[6] In turn Henry gave the Lordship of Cardigan, including Cardigan Castle to Gilbert Fitz Richard.[7] He founded the Clunic priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.[7] Gilbert died in or before 1117.[7][8]

    Family

    About 1088,[9] Gilbert married Adeliza/Alice de Claremont, daughter of Hugh, Count of Clermont, and Margaret de Roucy.[8] Gilbert and Adeliza had at least eight children:

    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1136.[10]
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke.[10]
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1154, m. Adeline de Rollos.[11]
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, d. 1163, m. (ca. 1105), Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice.[12] She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chich, Essex.
    Hervey de Clare, Lord of Montmorency.[13]
    Walter de Clare, d. 1149.[14]
    Margaret de Clare, d. 1185, m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stansted Mountfitchet.[15]
    Rohese de Clare, d. 1149, m. (ca. 1130), Baderon of Monmouth[16]

    end of this biography

    Gilbert married Adeliza de Claremont. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 4215.  Adeliza de Claremont
    Children:
    1. 5556. Sir Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare was born in 1092 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died on 15 Apr 1136 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. 2107. Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    3. Agnes Clare was born in ~1091 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died in 1115 in England.
    4. 2684. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

  5. 2106.  Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France) (son of Aubrey de Vere, I and Beatrice Ghent); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

    Notes:

    Aubrey de Vere (c. 1085 – May 1141) — also known as "Alberic[us] de Ver" and "Albericus regis camerarius" (the king's chamberlain)— was the second of that name in England after the Norman Conquest, being the eldest surviving son of Aubrey de Vere and his wife Beatrice.

    Aubrey II served as one of the king's chamberlains and as a justiciar under kings Henry I and Stephen.[1] Henry I also appointed him as sheriff of London and Essex and co-sheriff with Richard Basset of eleven counties. In June 1133, that king awarded the office of master chamberlain to Aubrey and his heirs. A frequent witness of royal charters for Henry I and Stephen, he appears to have accompanied Henry to Normandy only once. The chronicler William of Malmesbury reports that in 1139, Aubrey was King Stephen's spokesman to the church council at Winchester, when the king had been summoned to answer for the seizure of castles held by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury and his nephews, the bishops of Ely and Lincoln.[2] In May 1141, during the English civil war, Aubrey was killed by a London mob and was buried in the family mausoleum at Colne Priory, Essex.

    The stone tower at Hedingham, in Essex, was most likely begun by Aubrey and completed by his son and heir, Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford. In addition to his patronage of Colne Priory, the new master chamberlain either founded a cell of the Benedictine abbey St. Melanie in Rennes, Brittany, at Hatfield Broadoak or Hatfield Regis, Essex, or took on the primary patronage of that community soon after it was founded.

    His eldest son, another Aubrey de Vere, was later created Earl of Oxford, and his descendants held that title and the office that in later centuries was known as Lord Great Chamberlain until the extinction of the Vere male line in 1703.[3]

    His wife Adeliza, daughter of Gilbert fitz Richard of Clare, survived her husband for twenty-two years. For most of that time she was a corrodian at St. Osyth's Priory, Chich, Essex.[4]

    Their known children are:

    Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford (married 1. Beatrice, countess of Guisnes, 2. Eufemia, 3. Agnes of Essex)
    Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex (married 1. Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, 2. Payn de Beauchamp)
    Robert (married 1. Matilda de Furnell, 2. Margaret daughter of Baldwin Wake)
    Alice "of Essex" (married 1. Robert of Essex, 2. Roger fitz Richard)
    Geoffrey (married 1. widow of Warin fitz Gerold, 2. Isabel de Say)
    Juliana Countess of Norfolk (married 1. Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, 2. Walkelin Maminot)
    William de Vere, Bishop of Hereford (1186-1198)
    Gilbert, prior of the Knights Hospitaller in England (1195-1197)
    a daughter (name unknown) who married Roger de Ramis.

    end of biography

    Aubrey married Adeliza de Clare in ~ 1105 in Suffolk, England. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont) was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 2107.  Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. Rohese de Vere was born in ~1110; died after 1166.
    2. Sir Aubrey de Vere, III, Knight, 1st Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1115; died on 26 Dec 1194.
    3. 5561. Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~ 1116 in Castle Hedingham, Essex, England; died in ~ 1199.
    4. 2262. Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell was born in 1124 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died on 26 Dec 1194 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England.
    5. Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.

  7. 5384.  SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale was born in ~1070 (son of Robert Brus and Agnes St. Clair); died on 11 May 1142 in Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Scotland
    • Alt Birth: ~1093, Durham, England

    Notes:

    Robert I de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale (c.?1070 – 1142) was an early 12th century Anglo-Norman baron and knight, the first of the Bruce dynasty to hold lands in Scotland. A monastic patron, he is remembered as the founder of Gisborough Priory in Yorkshire, in present-day Redcar and Cleveland, in 1119.[1]

    Biography

    Robert is given by some Victorian historians as a son of Adam de Brus, by his spouse Emma de Ramsay.[2][3]

    Cockayne states that the family name is derived from Bruis, now Brix, in the arrondissement of Valognes.[4] Some modern historians contend that the name may have come from Brix, Manche, near Cherbourg in the Cotentin Peninsula, and that they came to England after King Henry I of England's conquest of Normandy (i.e.: at the same time as Alan fitz Flaad, the FitzAlan ancestor of the Stuart Royal Family, nowithstanding that they were Bretons).

    What is known clearly is that this Robert de Brus is first mentioned during the period 1094 and 1100, as a witness to a charter of Hugh, Earl of Chester, granting the church of Flamborough, Yorkshire, to the church of Whitby. Possibly the Earl of Chester about 1100–1104 enfeoffed Robert of certain portions of his Cleveland fee in Lofthouse, Upleatham, Barwick, Ingleby, and other places. Between 1103–1106 Robert de Brus attested with Ralph de Paynel and 16 others a charter of William, Count of Mortain, to the abbey of Marmoutier. In 1109 at a Council of all England held at Nottingham, he attested the charter of King Henry 1st confirming to the church of Durham certain possessions which the men of Northumberland had claimed. During the period 1109–1114 he appears in early charters in possession of numerous other manors and lands in Yorkshire, and in the same period he attested a charter of Henry 1st issued at Woodstock, Oxfordshire. He appears in the Lindsey Survey made 1115–1118 in possession of even further lands. There is a strong presumption that King Henry 1st had given Robert his Yorkshire fee soon after the battle of Tinchebrai (28 September 1106). Robert was present at the great gathering of northern magnates at Durham in 1121, and sometime during the period 1124–1130 he was with the King at Brampton. About 1131 Robert de Brus was in the retinue of Henry 1st at Lions, in Eure. About the same time he attested with three of his personal knights a confirmation with Alan de Percy to the monks of Whitby.[5] It is said that Robert had been given some 80 manors in Yorkshire by King Henry. It is evident that Robert kept up his connexions with other Normans too. A member of the Feugeres family, of Feugeres, Calvados, arr.Bayeux, canton of Isigny, witnessed charters of this Robert de Brus circa 1135 in Yorkshire.[6]

    Scotland

    The friendship between Robert de Brus and David FitzMalcolm (after 1124 King David I of Scotland), who was present in France with King Henry and was granted much of the Cotentin Peninsula, may have commenced at least as early as 1120, at Henry's Court.[7] When David became king, he settled upon his military companion and friend the Lordship of Annandale, in 1124,[8] There is, however, scant evidence that this Robert ever took up residence on his Scottish estates.

    After the death of King Henry, David refused to recognise Henry's successor, King Stephen. Instead David supported the claim of his niece and Stephen's cousin, Empress Matilda, to the English throne and taking advantage of the chaos in England due to the disputed succession there, he took the chance to realise his son's claim to Northumberland. These actions Robert de Brus of Annandale could not countenance and as a result he and King David parted company, with Robert bitterly renouncing his homage to David before taking the English side at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.[9] Before the battle, Robert had made an impassioned plea to David, calling to his remembrance how he and other Normans had by their influence in Scotland, as far back as 1107, obliged King Alexander to give a part of the Scottish Kingdom to his brother David. The appeal was in vain. Robert, and his eldest son Adam, joined the English army, while his younger son, Robert, with an eye on his Scottish inheritance, fought for David.[10]

    Marriage

    Robert is said to have married twice: (1) Agnes, daughter of Geoffrey Bainard, Sheriff of York and (2) Agnes, daughter and heiress of Fulk de Paynel of Carleton, North Yorkshire.[11][12] Farrer mentions both marriages and in particular points out that the superior of Carleton Manor was de Brus, and that Paynel held it of him.

    It is unclear by which spouse his sons were but authorities usually give her as Agnes de Paynel.

    Adam de Brus (1), eldest son and heir upon whom devolved, under feudal law, all the English estates.[13] he only survived his father by 12 months, having married Jueta, daughter and heiress of William de Arches. She outlived her husband by decades, dying just after 1202.[14]
    Robert de Brus, the younger son, upon whom his father had settled the Scottish Lordship of Annandale, plus several wheat-producing ploughates at Skelton, Yorkshire, in his lifetime.[15]

    Footnotes

    Jump up ^ Sherlock, Stephen. "Gisborough Priory: Information for Teachers" English Heritage. 2001. 1 Oct 2008.
    Jump up ^ Northcliffe of Langton, Charles B., M.A, editor, The Visitation of Yorkshire, 1563/4 taken by William Flower, Norroy King of Arms, London, 1881, p.40.
    Jump up ^ Burke, Messrs., John & John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, etc., London, 1848: vol.1, pedigree XXXIV.
    Jump up ^ Cockayne, G.E., edited by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, The Complete Peerage, vol.ii, London, 1912, p.358n.
    Jump up ^ Farrer, William, D.Litt., editor, Early Yorkshire Charters. vol.ii, Edinburgh 1915, p.11.
    Jump up ^ Loyd, Lewis C., Barrister-at-law, edited by Charles Travis Clay & David C. Douglas, The Origins of some Anglo-Norman Families, Harleian Society, Leeds, UK, 1951; reprinted Baltimore, Md., 1999 edition, p.43.
    Jump up ^ Farrer, 1915, p.11.
    Jump up ^ Donaldson, Gordon, Scottish Historical Documents, Edinburgh, 1970: 19, "David by the grace of God King of Scots, to all his barons, men, and friends, French and English, greeting. Know ye that I have given and granted to Robert de Brus Estrahanent (i.e: Annandale) and all the land from the boundary of Randolph Meschin; and I will and grant that he should hold and have that land and its castle well and honourably with all its customs," &c. This is a new charter and not a reconfirmation." ISBN 0-7011-1604-8
    Jump up ^ Burton, John Hill, The History of Scotland, New revised edition, Edinburgh, 1876, vol.1, p.437
    Jump up ^ Farrer, 1915, p.11-12.
    Jump up ^ Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford, 1904 (online version available) Duncan, ODNB
    Jump up ^ Burke (1883) p.80
    Jump up ^ Ritchie, R. L. Graeme, The Normans in Scotland, Edinburgh University Press, 1954, p.278.
    Jump up ^ Farrer, 1915, p.12.
    Jump up ^ Ritchie, 1954, p.278.

    References

    Duncan, A.A.M., 'de Brus, Robert (I), Lord of Annandale (d. 1142)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3748. Retrieved 28 October 2008.
    Oram, Richard, David: The King Who Made Scotland, (Gloucestershire, 2004)

    end of this biography

    Sir Robert "1st Lord of Annandale, Lord of Cleveland in Yorkshire" de Brus formerly Brus aka Bruce
    Born about 1093 in Durham, England
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Son of Robert (Brus) de Brus [uncertain] and Agnes (St Clair) de Braose [uncertain]
    Brother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose [half], Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt [half], John (Braiose) de Braose [half], Philena (Braiose) de Braose [half] and Hortense (Bruce) de Braose [half]
    Husband of Agnes Bainard — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Agnes (Pagnel) de Brus — married about 1112 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha (Brus) de Taillebois and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died 11 May 1142 in Yorkshire, England
    Profile managers: Michael Thomas private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], and David Mark Cordell private message [send private message]
    Brus-141 created 18 Sep 2014 | Last modified 15 Mar 2016
    This page has been accessed 5,742 times.

    Biography

    Brus [Bruce], Robert (I) de, lord of Annandale (d. 1142), baron and soldier, has been said without authority to be the son of a Robert (sometimes Adam) de Brus, who was alleged to have fought at Hastings.

    The subject of this memoir came from Brix, south of Cherbourg, where he was an ally of Henry I, whose conquest of Normandy he presumably supported.

    Perhaps soon after the battle of Tinchebrai (September 1106) Henry gave him some eighty Yorkshire manors, chiefly in Claro wapentake, then a further thirteen manors around Skelton, formerly of the count of Mortain, and c.1119 Hart and Hartness in co. Durham.

    Brus's importance is shown by the addition, between 1114 and 1119, of the first of these holdings to the Yorkshire Domesday, while the second, the lordship of Skelton, formed one of a series of castellanies whereby Norman control of northern England was consolidated.

    He attested several charters of Henry I, especially after 1106, and was with him at Lyons la Forăet in 1129, and at Woodstock (with David I also) at Easter 1130. But he undoubtedly spent much time in the north, where, for example, he was at a gathering of magnates at Durham in 1121, when the monks of Durham and St Albans fell out over Tynemouth."[1]

    Marriage

    m. Agnes UNKNOWN; or UKNOWN.
    Prior to Blakely's doctoral theses in 2000, it was alleged that Agnes may have been a Paynell, or a Bainard. The latter theory was outright rejected by its originator, Farrer. And the former hinges on speculation surrounding a grant from a Yorkshire sheriff named, George Bainard.[2]

    It's also the case that Robert's wife was not dubbed "Agnes," until the 13th century.[2]

    Old Notes

    Lord Robert was married twice.
    (disputed) FMG suggests he first married Agnes Paynell, daughter to Fulk Paynell and his wife Beatrix ?. By this first marriage Robert had a son, Adam. According to FMG this Agnes died late in 1155.[3]
    FMG mistakenly suggests Robert's second marriage was to another Agnes but this makes little sense as Agnes Paynell outlived him, dying in 1155. FMG names Robert as a second son.[3]
    Wikipedia contributers switches the order of Robert's spouses and named Agnes Paynell as his second wife. They further switch the birth order to suggest Robert is likely the elder son which makes sense as he inherited his father's lands and title as Lord of Annandale. His other son, Adam de Brus, became Lord of Skelton.
    FMG suggests Robert had a daughter, Agatha, but it is not known if she was from his first marriage or his second.[3]

    Religion

    c.1119: founded Augustinian priory of Guisborough in North Riding, Yorkshire, endowing it with some 30 carucates of land; first prior was his brother, William.[1]
    gave church of Querqueville to St Mary's York for souls of Earl David (as he then was) and his parents.[1]
    Burial
    Believed to have beEn buried in Gisborough Priory, which he founded and which successive Brus family generations used for burials. Gisborough is located in Guisborough (each has different spelling), a modern borough of Redcar and Cleveland in North Yorkshire.

    Sources

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Brus,_1st_Lord_of_Annandale
    Blakely, R.M. (2000). The Brus Family in England and Scotland 1100 - c.1290, (pp.26-27). Durham Theses. Durham University. PDF.
    Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. fmg.ac
    Geneajourney.com
    Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (ODNB)
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 ODNB
    ? 2.0 2.1 Blakley, 2000
    ? 3.0 3.1 3.2 Cawley, 2006

    end of this biography

    Robert married Agnes de Paynel in ~1112. Agnes (daughter of Fulk de Paynel and Beatrice FitzWilliam) was born in ~1095 in Warwickshire, England; died in 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 5385.  Agnes de Paynel was born in ~1095 in Warwickshire, England (daughter of Fulk de Paynel and Beatrice FitzWilliam); died in 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Carleton, North Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Agnes de Brus formerly Pagnel aka de Paganel, de Paynell, Bruce
    Born about 1095 in Warwickshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Fulk (Paynel) de Paynel [uncertain] and Beatrice (FitzWilliam) de Paganell [uncertain]
    Sister of Ralph (Paynel) de Paganel and William (Paynell) de Paynell
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married about 1112 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, , England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Ted Williams private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 11 Dec 2017 | Created 20 Jun 2011
    This page has been accessed 2,593 times.

    Disputed Origins

    "Little is known about the wife of the first Robert de Brus except that her name was Agnes, that she was linked with her husband in his grants to foundations at Guisborough, York and Whitby, and that she made a gift to Guisborough priory in her own right, of the manor of Carlton by Camblesforth.

    This last grant has given rise to the theory that Agnes was the daughter of a Paynel, an idea which Farrer rightly rejected. Although Carlton was soke of the Paynel manor of Drax, it had been held by the king in 1086, formed part of the original Brus fief and was later held by Paynel of Brus not the other way round. It is therefore more likely that Carlton had been gifted to Agnes by her husband as part of her dower."[1]


    Sources

    Blakely, R.M. (2000). The Brus Family in England and Scotland 1100 - c.1290, (pp.26-27). Durham Theses. Durham University. PDF.

    ? Blakely, 2000

    Children:
    1. Sir Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale was born in ~1138 in (Annan) Dumfries and Galloway, Scotland; died in 1189-1194; was buried in Gisborough Priory, Cleveland, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 2692. Sir Adam Brus, Lord of Skelton was born in ~1113 in Durham, England; died in 1143 in Gisborough, Yorkshire, England.

  9. 10466.  Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton was born in ~1046 in Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1111 in Bourgogne, France.

    Notes:

    Simon "1st Earl of Northampton, 2nd Earl of Huntingdon" de Senlis I formerly Senlis aka de St. Liz
    Born about 1046 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Son of Ranulph (Senlis) de Senlis and Judith (Unknown) de Senlis
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Maud (Huntingdon) of Scotland — married 1090 (to Dec 1111) [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Hugh (Senlis) de St Liz, Waltheof (Senlis) St Liz, Matilda (Senlis) Clare, Simon (Senlis) de St Liz and Malcolm (Huntingdon) Canmore
    Died about 1111 in Priory of La Charitâe-sur-Loire, Bourgogne, France

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], Paul Lee Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Senlis-82 created 13 May 2014 | Last modified 29 Mar 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,031 times.
    [categories]
    British Aristocracy
    Simon (Senlis) de Senlis I was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    1st Earl of Northampton, 1st Earl of Huntingdon; Crusader

    "SIMON DE ST. LIZ, said to be a son of Ranulph the Rich, a Norman, appears to have come to England early in the reign of William II. Presumably in consequence of his marriage, he became EARL of HUNTINGDON and NORTHAMPTON after 1086 (for he is not named in Domesday Book) and in or before 1090, when he witnessed a charter to Bath Abbey as "Earl Simon." He witnessed another royal charter under the same designation a little later. He fought for William in Normandy in 1098, and was taken prisoner by Louis, son of the French King. On the accession of Henry I in 1100 he witnessed the charter of liberties issued by the King at his Coronation. He built the Castle of Northampton and founded or refounded the Priory of St. Andrew in that town, and made it dependent on the Cluniac house of La Charitâe-sur-Loire; this was probably in the time of William Rufus, but certainly before 1108, when he granted an ample charter to it in conjunction with Maud his wife. He was a benefactor also to Daventry Priory, and probably built St. Sepulchre's, Northampton, about this time. He went to Jerusalem cruce signatus, and returned safely, but setting out again he died on the way at the above named Priory of La Charitâe, and was buried there.

    "He married, perhaps as early as 1090 when she would be aged about 18, Maud, eldest daughter of Waltheof, EARL OF HUNTINGDON and NORTHAMPTON, by Judith, niece of William I. He died, as aforesaid, at La Charitâe presumably in 1111 or shortly afterwards. His widow married DAVID I of Scotland. [Complete Peerage VI:640-1, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]

    Simon Senlis/St. Liz: (b. before 1045, d. 1109, buried at the priory of La Charite-Sur-Loire). He probably went to England from Normandy about the end of the reign of William the Conqueror, and he was offered by the Conqueror the hand of William's niece, Judith of Lens, the widow of Earl Watheof of Huntingdon whom William beheaded in 1076 for treason, but Judith refused to marry him on account of his lameness. He then recieved the earldom of Northampton and Huntingdon from the king and eventually married Waltheof and Judith's daughter Maud (d. 1131), probably not earlier than 1098. In 1098 he was fighting on the side of King William Rufus in Normandy and was taken prisoner by Louis, son of the king of France. He was one of the witnesses to the coronation charter of King Henry I of England in 1100. Afterwards he went on the crusade and died in 1109.

    Earl Simon built Northampton Castle and founded the priory of St. Andrew, Northampton, probably in 1108. By his wife Maud he had two sons: Simon (d.1153, Earl of Northampton, married Isabel de Beaumont, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Gloucester who d. 1118 by whom he had a son Simon III who died without issue after having married Alice de Gant, daughter of Gilbert de Gant, Earl of Lincoln), and Waltheof III (d. 1159, Abbot of Melrose). His daughter Maud married Robert Fitz-Richard de Clare of Tonbridge and William d'Albini who died 1155/6.-AEDC

    Burial
    AFT 1111 Reinterred St. Neots, Vichy, France
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. I p. 278
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    http://www.geni.com/people/Ranulph-I-de-Bayeux-Vicomte-du-Bessin/4615364525630058469
    Reports and Papers of the Architectural and Archaeological Societies of the Counties of Lincoln and Northampton (Savill and Edwards, London, 1850) Vol. 1, Page 236

    end of this biography

    Died:
    at the Priory of La Charitâe-sur-Loire

    Map, History & Photo ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/La_Charit%C3%A9-sur-Loire

    Simon married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland in 1090. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 10467.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 5233. Matilda Senlis was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England; died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England.

  11. 5370.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan); died on 5 Jun 1118.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Battle of Hastings, 1066

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester (Sometime between 1040 & 1050 – 5 June 1118), also known as Robert of Meulan, count of Meulan, was a powerful Norman nobleman, one of the Companions of William the Conqueror during the Norman Conquest of England, and was revered as one of the wisest men of his age. Chroniclers spoke highly of his eloquence, his learning, and three kings of England valued his counsel.

    Biography

    He was born between 1040-1050, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont (1015-1094) by his wife Adeline of Meulan (died 1081), a daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan, and was an older brother of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c. 1050-1119)

    Robert de Beaumont was one of only about 15 of the Proven Companions of William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and was leader of the infantry on the right wing of the Norman army, as evidenced in the following near contemporary account by William of Poitiers:

    "A certain Norman, Robert, son of Roger of Beaumont, being nephew and heir to Henry, Count of Meulan, through Henry's sister Adeline, found himself that day in battle for the first time. He was as yet but a young man and he performed feats of valour worthy of perpetual remembrance. At the head of a troop which he commanded on the right wing he attacked with the utmost bravery and success".[1]

    His service earned him the grant of more than 91 English manors confiscated from the defeated English, as listed in the Domesday Book of 1086.

    When his mother died in 1081, Robert inherited the title of Count of Meulan in Normandy, and the title, Viscount Ivry and Lord of Norton. He paid homage to King Philip I of France for these estates and sat as a French Peer in the Parliament held at Poissy.

    He and his brother Henry were members of the Royal hunting party in the New Forest in Hampshire when King William II Rufus (1087-1100) was shot dead accidentally by an arrow on 2 August 1100. He pledged allegiance to William II's brother, King Henry I (1100-1135), who created him Earl of Leicester in 1107.

    On the death of William Rufus, William, Count of âEvreux and Ralph de Conches made an incursion into Robert's Norman estates, on the pretence they had suffered injury through some advice that Robert had given to the king; their raid was successful and they collected a vast booty.

    During the English phase of the Investiture Controversy, he was excommunicated by Pope Paschal II on 26 March 1105 for advising King Henry to continue selecting the bishops of his realm in opposition to the canons of the church. Sometime in 1106, Henry succeeded in having Anselm, the exiled archbishop of Canterbury, revoke this excommunication. Anselm's (somewhat presumptuous) act was ultimately ratified by Paschal.

    According to Henry of Huntingdon, Robert died of shame after "a certain earl carried off the lady he had espoused, either by some intrigue or by force and stratagem." He was the last surviving Norman nobleman to have fought in the Battle of Hastings.[2]

    Family

    In 1096 he married Elizabeth (or Isabel) de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus (1053-1101) a younger son of the French king and Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois (1050-1120). After his death Elizabeth remarried in 1118 to William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. He had the following progeny:

    Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Worcester (b. 1104), eldest twin and heir.
    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester & Earl of Hereford (b. 1104), twin
    Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford (b. circa 1106)
    Emma de Beaumont (born 1102)
    Adeline de Beaumont, married twice:
    Hugh IV of Montfort-sur-Risle;
    Richard de Granville of Bideford (d. 1147)
    Aubree de Beaumont, married Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-Thimerais.
    Agnes de Beaumont, a nun
    Maud de Beaumont, married William Lovel. (b. c. 1102)
    Isabel de Beaumont, a mistress of King Henry I. Married twice:
    Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Hervâe de Montmorency, Constable of Ireland

    Sources

    icon Normandy portal
    Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.
    References[edit]
    Jump up ^ Wm. of Poitiers, per Douglas (1959), p.227
    Jump up ^ Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.

    end

    Robert married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester in ~ 1096. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 5371.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Eleanor Beaumont was born in 1100 in Cheshire, England; died in 1157 in Cheshire, England.
    2. 2685. Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    3. Waleran de Beaumont, IV was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 9 Apr 1166 in Preaux, France.
    4. 5236. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

  13. 10480.  Fergus of Galloway was born before 1100 in (Galloway, Scotland); died on 12 May 1161 in (Galloway, Scotland).

    Notes:

    Fergus of Galloway (died 12 May 1161) was a twelfth-century Lord of Galloway. Although his familial origins are unknown, it is possible that he was of Norse-Gaelic ancestry. Fergus first appears on record in 1136, when he witnessed a charter of David I, King of Scotland. There is considerable evidence indicating that Fergus was married to a bastard daughter of Henry I, King of England. Although her identity is unknown it is possible that she was the mother of Fergus' three children.

    Fergus forged a marital alliance with Ólâafr Guşr˛şarson, King of the Isles, through the marriage of the latter to Fergus' daughter, Affraic. As a consequence of this union, the leading branch of the Crovan dynasty descended from Fergus. When Ólâafr was assassinated by a rival branch of the dynasty, Galloway itself was attacked before Fergus' grandson, Guşr˛şr Ólâafsson, was able to seize control of Isles. Both Fergus and his grandson appear to have overseen military operations in Ireland, before the latter was overthrown by Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, Lord of Argyll. The fact that there is no record of Fergus lending Guşr˛şr support could be evidence of a slackening of Fergus' authority. Contemporary sources certainly report that Galloway was wracked by inter-dynastic strife during the decade.

    Fergus' fall from power came in 1160, after Malcolm IV, King of Scotland settled a dispute amongst his leading magnates and launched three military campaigns into Galloway. The reasons for the Scottish invasion are unknown. On one hand, it is possible that Fergus had precipitated events by preying upon Scottish territories. In the aftermath of the attack, the king came to terms with Somairle which could be evidence that he had either been allied with Fergus against the Scots or that he had aided in Fergus' destruction. Whatever the case, Fergus himself was driven from power, and forced to retire to the abbey of Holyrood. He died the next year. The Lordship of Galloway appears to have been partitioned between his sons, Gilla Brigte and Uhtred, and Scottish influence further penetrated into Galloway.

    Origins[edit]

    Fergus' name as it appears on folio 35v of British Library MS Cotton Julius A VII (the Chronicle of Mann): "Fergus de Galwedia".[2]
    Fergus' familial origins are unknown.[3] He is not accorded a patronym in contemporary sources,[4] and his later descendants are traced no further than him in their charters.[5][note 1] The fact that he tends to be styled "of Galloway" in contemporary sources suggests that he was the head of the most important family in the region. Such appears to have been the case with Fergus' contemporary Freskin, a significant settler in Moray, who was styled de Moravia.[15]

    One source that may possibly cast light on Fergus' familial origins is Roman de Fergus,[16] a mediaeval Arthurian romance, mainly set in southern Scotland,[17] which tells the tale of a knight who may represent Fergus himself.[18] The name of the knight's father in this source is a form of the name borne by Fergus' neighbouring contemporary Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, Lord of Argyll (died 1164), and could be evidence that Fergus' father bore the same name.[19] Conversely, the name of the knight's father could suggest that this character represents the historical Somairle himself, rather than the father of Fergus.[20] Whatever the case, the romance itself appears to be a literary pastiche or parody of the compositions of Chrâetien de Troyes;[21] and besides the coincidence of names, the romance itself has little to commend it to the historical Fergus himself.[22]

    Despite the uncertainty surrounding his origins, it is possible that Fergus was of Norse-Gaelic and native Gallovdian ancestry.[23] Traditionally, the Gallovidians appear to have looked towards the Isles instead of Scotland, and the core of his family's lands seems to have centred in valley of the river Dee and the coastal area around Whithorn, regions of substantial Scandinavian settlement.[24] Whatever the case, the fact that Fergus died as an old man in 1161 suggests that he was born before 1100.[25]

    Early career

    One of the mounds in Lochfergus, a now-drained lochan near Kirkcudbright, where Fergus may have had a fortress.[26]

    Fergus first appears on record in about 1136×1141, when he and his son, Uhtred (died 1174), witnessed the grant of the lands of Partick to the church of St Kentigern at Glasgow.[27][note 2] The exact extent of the twelfth-century Lordship of Galloway is unclear.[35] Surviving acta of Fergus and Uhtred reveal a concentration of endowments in central Galloway, between the rivers Urr and Fleet. Subsequent grants of lands by later descendants of Fergus in the Dee valley could represent the expansion of territory from this original core.[36] There is evidence indicating the Fergus' domain extended into western Galloway as well. His descendants were certainly associated with the castle of Cruggleton and dealt with lands in the vicinity.[37] In 1140, during the return journey of Mâael Mâaedoc Ua Morgair, Archbishop of Armagh (died 1148) from Clairvaux to Ulster, Mâael Mâaedoc made landfall at Cruggleton, as evidenced by Vita Sancti Malachiae, composed by Bernard of Clairvaux (died 1153).[38] Although this source associates the castle with the Scots, it seems unlikely that Scottish royal authority extended to the Gallovidian coast, and the statement could therefore be a result of confusion with Mâael Mâaedoc's previous stay at the castle of Carlisle, then controlled by David I, King of Scotland (died 1153). In fact, Mâael Mâaedoc's visit to Cruggleton may have involved the local lord of the region,[37] conceivably Fergus himself.[39] The mid twelfth-century lordship, therefore, seems to have been centred in the region of Wigtown Bay and the mouth of the river Dee.[37]


    The ruinous coastal castle of Cruggleton from a distance. This fortress may have been a power centre of Fergus.
    The fact that Gilla Brigte, who may well have been Fergus' eldest child, later appears to have drawn his power from west of the river Cree could be evidence that this man's mother was a member of a prominent family from this region. Such an alliance could also explain Fergus' apparent westward expansion.[40] Whatever the case, the fact that the Diocese of Whithorn was revived in about 1128, possibly at the hands of Fergus himself, could indicate that he purposely established an episcopal see that encompassed the entirety of his domain.[41] The apparent extension of Fergus' authority into western Galloway may have been facilitated by the disintegration of the expansive nearby Kingdom of the Isles. Upon the death of the reigning Guşr˛şr Crovan, King of the Isles (died 1095), the Isles plunged into chaos, enduring periods of vicious dynastic kin-strife, overwhelming Norwegian overlordship, and Irish intrusion as well. By the end of the first quarter of the twelfth century, however, Guşr˛şr Crovan's youngest son, Ólâafr (died 1153), seems to have been reinserted into the Isles by Henry I, King of England (died 1135). This restoration of the Crovan dynasty appears to have formed part of the English Crown's extension of influence into the Irish Sea region.[42] Another aspect of this expansion was the establishment of the aforesaid David, a younger brother of the reigning Alexander I, King of Scotland (died 1124), as Henry I's vassal.[43]

    Allied to the English

    Seal of Alexander I, King of Scotland, apparent brother-in-law of Fergus.
    There is a considerable amount of evidence indicating that Fergus married a daughter of Henry I.[44] For example, there is abundant documentary evidence suggesting that all three of Fergus' children—Uhtred, Gilla Brigte, and Affraic—were descended from this king.[45] Specifically, Uhtred was called a cousin of Henry I's maternal-grandson, Henry II, King of England (died 1189), by Roger de Hoveden (died 1201/1202).[46] Although sources specifically concerning Gilla Brigte fail to make a similar claim, potentially indicating that he had a different mother than Uhtred,[47] Gilla Brigte's son, Donnchad, Earl of Carrick (died 1250), was certainly regarded as a kinsman of Henry II's son and successor, John, King of England (died 1216).[48] In regard to Affraic, Robert de Torigni, Abbot of Mont Saint-Michel (died 1186) remarked that her son, Guşr˛şr Ólâafsson, King of the Isles (died 1187), was related to Henry II through the latter's mother, Matilda (died 1167),[49] one of Henry I's daughters.[50]


    Henry I, King of England as depicted in British Library MS Royal 14 C VII.
    Henry I appears to have had about twenty-four illegitimate children.[51] Although the name and identity of Fergus' wife is unknown,[3] she would seem to have been one of Henry I's numerous bastard daughters through which the king forged marital alliances with neighbouring princes along the periphery of his Anglo-Norman realm.[52] The date of Uhtred's aforesaid attestation suggests that he was born in about 1123/1124 at the latest, whilst the fact that Guşr˛şr was old enough to render homage to the Norwegian king in 1153 suggests that Affraic herself was born no latter than about 1122. Such birth dates suggest that Fergus' marriage dates to a period when the Engish Crown consolidated authority in the north-west and extended its influence into the Irish Sea. From the perspective of the English, an alliance between Henry I and Fergus would have secured an understanding with the man who controlled an important part of the north western flank of the Anglo-Norman realm.[53] In fact, one of Henry I's bastard daughters, Sybilla (died 1122), was wed to the reigning Alexander, seemingly not long after the latter's accession.[54] Fergus' own apparent marriage, therefore, appears to evidence not only his pre-eminent status in Galloway itself, but the degree of political sovereignty he possessed as its ruler.[55] The unions of Alexander and Fergus evidence Henry I's intent of extending English authority north of the Solway Firth.[56]

    David and Scottish consolidation

    David I, King of Scotland as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter.
    The early twelfth century saw the rise of Alexander's aforesaid younger brother, David.[57] The latter's close connections with the English likely contributed to his eventual acquisition of a substantial part of southern Scotland from Alexander.[58] In about 1113, David married Maud de Senlis (died 1131), a wealthy English widow, and through her came into possession of extensive lordship that came to be known as the Honour of Huntingdon.[59] As the mid-part of the century approached, the balance of power along the northern part of the Anglo-Norman realm began to shift in favour of David.[57][note 3] In 1120, Henry I's only legitimate son died along with Richard d'Avranches, Earl of Chester in the White Ship disaster. The latter's lordship in the Welsh March was a critical region of Henry I's realm, and the English king responded by transplanting Ranulf le Meschin from his lordship of Carlisle to Richard d'Avranches' former lordship along the Welsh frontier.[61]

    Upon Alexander's death in 1124, David succeeded to the throne.[62] The latter's subsequent endowment of Annandale to Robert de Brus (died 1142) appears to have not only signalled the Scottish Crown's intention of consolidating control of the region, but served as a declaration of the kingdom's claims to Cumbria.[63] Fergus' marriage to Henry I's daughter, which appears to date to about this period, may have been arranged with such developments in mind. If so, the union could have been orchestrated as a means to not only compensate for Ranulf's removal, but to counter the dramatic rise of David and the resultant imbalance of power his ascent created.[64] With Ranulf thus vacated from the north, Henry I had filled the power vacuum with various so-called "new men".[57] One such incomer may have been the aforesaid Robert de Brus, a Norman who had previously received extensive lands from the English Crown.[65] In fact, it is possible that it was in the wake of Ranulf's removal that Robert de Brus originally received the lordship of Annandale. If so, the latter may have been inserted into the region by Henry I, or perhaps through collaborative effort between Henry I and his then-vassal David as a means of securing the Anglo-Scottish border.[66][note 4] The apparent rise of Fergus at about this time may have also played a part in the infeftment of Annandale.[68]


    Marginal illustration in British Library MS Royal 14 C II (Chronica) of the standard after which the Battle of the Standard is named.
    Henry I himself was married to David's older sister, Edith (died 1118), a union which closely bound him to the Scottish royal house.[69] For as long as Henry I lived, relations between him and David remained harmonious. When the former died in 1135, however, the peace between the neighbouring realms was shattered when his nephew, Stephen of Blois, Count of Boulogne and Mortain (died 1154), successfully seized the throne.[70] Before the end of the year, the Scots surged forth and seized Carlisle and Cumberland before peace was restored. Relations broke down the following year, and the Scots again invaded in 1137, seizing Northumberland, and pushed forth towards York.[71] The contemporary accounts of the English chroniclers Richard Hexham (died 1155×67)[72] and Ailred, Abbot of Rievaulx (died 1167) single out Gallovidian soldiers for their excessive atrocities in David's campaign.[73] Disaster struck the Scots in 1138 at the Battle of the Standard, when David's forces were utterly overcome by the English near Northallerton.[74]

    Although Gallovidians clearly took part in David's campaigning, there is no specific evidence connecting Fergus to the operations until after operations ceased.[75] It is possible that Fergus' aforesaid attestation of 1136 could have had bearing on Gallovidian participation in the king's campaigning.[76] If Fergus' wife was indeed a bastard of Henry I, Fergus himself had a stake in the unfolding English succession crisis, as she would have been a half-sister of Stephen's opponent, the aforesaid Matilda,[77] whom Henry I had nominated as his royal successor.[52] Explicit confirmation of Fergus' involvement may exist in the terms of the subsequent peace treaty, as Richard Hexham recorded that one of the hostages that was handed over to the English for surety was the son of an earl named Fergus.[78] The fact that there was no Scottish earl of that name suggests that, unless Richard Hexham was mistaken, it was Fergus himself who was referred to. Whatever the case, after this date there is no further evidence of Fergus' involvement in Anglo-Scottish affairs.[79]

    Ecclesiastical activities

    Divisions within the Lordship of Galloway (coloured green) and surrounding lordships in the twelfth century.[80][note 5] The Diocese of Whithorn encompassed all Gallovidan regions except Desnes Ioan, which fell under the Scottish Diocese of Glasgow, and appears to have been only incorporated into the lordship during the tenure of Fergus' sons.
    In about 1128, the Diocese of Whithorn was revived after three centuries had passed since the consecration of the last diocesan bishop.[81] The revival itself is revealed by a papal mandate dated December 1128,[82] and the record of the oath of the bishop-elect, Gilla Aldan (died ×1154), to Thurstan, Archbishop of York (died 1140) between about 1128 and 1140.[83] It is uncertain who was the driving force behind the revival. David's known ecclesiastical activities could suggest that he was responsible. On the other hand, the extent of David's authority in Galloway is questionable. As for Fergus himself, there is no conclusive proof that he controlled the lordship at this point in time,[84] or that he himself established the see.[85]

    The fact that Gilla Aldan was likely of native origin—as opposed to David's apparent preference for Anglo-Norman clergy—and the fact that Gilla Aldan professed obedience to the Archbishop of York—an ecclesiast whom David was attempting to exclude from influencing the Scottish Church—would both appear to indicate Gilla Aldan was a non-Scottish appointment.[86] If Fergus was indeed responsible for Whithorn's revival, it would have almost certainly aided his royal aspirations since securing ecclesiastical independence could have been part of the process of ensuring political independence.[87] Gilla Aldan's successor was Christian, a man who was consecrated in 1154 by Hugh d'Amiens, Archbishop of Rouen (died 1164), who in turn may have been acting as a proxy for Roger de Pont l'Evăeque, Archbishop-elect of York (died 1181).[88]

    Fergus and his family were remarkable ecclesiastical patrons, working with Augustinians, Benedictines, Cistercians, and Premonstratensians.[89] Surviving charter evidence reveals that Fergus granted the lands of Dunrod, St Mary's Isle (upon which the aforesaid priory was at some point erected), and nearby Galtway to the Augustinian abbey of Holyrood.[90] A fifteenth-century list of properties belonging to the Knights Hospitaller reveals that Fergus had granted this order of the lands of Galtway (within the mediaeval parishes of Balmaclellan and Dalry) at some point in his career.[32] This transaction appears to further evidence Fergus' alignment with the English Crown.[57]


    Confirmation charter noting Fergus' grant of lands of Dunrod to the Scottish abbey of Holyrood.[91] Fergus' name appears on the sixth line.
    The necrology of the abbey of Newhouse states that Fergus was the founder of a Premonstratensian house at Whithorn.[92] Both he and Christian, Bishop of Whithorn (died 1186) are stated by the necrology of the abbey of Prâemontrâe to have founded a monastery at Whithorn.[93] Christian's tenure as bishop (1154–1186), and Fergus' reign as lord (×1160), suggest that the priory of Whithorn was founded at some point between about 1154 and 1160.[94] According to the annals of Maurice of Prato, this house was transformed into a Premonstratensian house by Christian in about 1177.[95] These sources, therefore, appear to reveal that Fergus was responsible for the establishment of a possibly Augustinian house at Whithorn, whilst Christian was responsible for its later refoundation as a Premonstratensian institution.[96] Such a switch was not an unknown occurrence in England or on the Continent.[97]


    The ruinous remains of the Cistercian abbey of Dundrennan, perhaps founded or co-founded by Fergus. It is possible that monastery was founded partly as an act of penitence for Gallovidian atrocities committed in 1138 during the Scottish Crown's invasion of northern England.

    Either Fergus or David, or perhaps both Fergus and David, may have been responsible for the foundation of the abbey of Dundrennan, a Cistercian house situated well within the confines of Fergus' lordship.[98] John Fordun (died 1363×) and Walter Bower (died 1449) accord its foundation solely to David,[99] although the near contemporary John Hexham (died ×1209) failed to note the house amongst David's known foundations.[100] The fact that Walter Daniel (fl. 1150–1167), a Cistercian monk from the community at Rievaulx, was highly critical of Galloway and its inhabitants may be evidence that Fergus was unlikely to have been the sole founder.[101] David's own close connections with the Cistercians could suggest that the monastery owed its formation, as a daughter house of Rievaulx, to cooperation between David and Fergus.[102]

    The abbey of Dundrennan appears to have been founded in about 1142,[103] which in turn places its formation at a time when David had extended his power in the south west.[102] Such a date also places the foundation at about the time Mâael Mâaedoc was in the region, which in turn may hint at his own involvement.[104] Whatever the case, if Fergus and David were involved in the abbey's endowment, the fact that it was colonised by Cistercians from Rievaulx suggests that it was somewhat of a penitential foundation in regard to the infamous Gallovidian contribution at the Battle of the Standard four years previously.[105] Furthermore, the fact that Thurstan himself had been responsible for the English resistance meant that Fergus had warred against his own spiritual overlord, and had almost certainly endured ecclesiastical repercussions as a result.[106] In the eyes of the Cistercians, Fergus and David were both responsible for failing to curb atrocities committed during the campaign, and Fergus himself was held accountable by Walter Daniel's Vita Ailredi for thousands of deaths.[107]


    Soulseat Loch, sometimes called the Green Lake,[108] where the abbey of Soulseat once stood. The abbey could be identical to "Viride Stagnum" ("green lake"),[109] where Mâael Mâaedoc founded a monastery.
    Another religious house possibly founded by Fergus was the abbey of Soulseat, a Premonstratensian house seated near Stranraer.[110] Walter Bower and the aforesaid necrologies certainly state as such.[111] However, the fact that this house appears to be identical to "Viride Stagnum", recorded in the contemporary Vita Sancti Malachiae, appears to be evidence that Soulseat originated as a Cistercian house founded by Mâael Mâaedoc himself.[112] If Mâael Mâaedoc and Fergus met during the former's apparent stay in Cruggleton, it is conceivable that Fergus granted him the lands upon which he founded a religious house at Soulseat.[113] If Mâael Mâaedoc indeed founded a Cistercian house on this site, it clearly was converted to a Premonstratensian monastery not long afterwards.[114]


    The ruinous remains of the Augustinian abbey of Holyrood, where Fergus retired in 1160.
    Although the late mediaeval Hystoria Fundacionis Prioratus Insule de Traile claims that Fergus founded the priory of St Mary's Isle, the fantastical foundation claims preserved by this source are not corroborated by contemporary sources.[115] According to a confirmation charter dating to within the decade after Fergus' death, Fergus granted the house to the abbey of Holyrood.[116] A confirmation charter of William I, King of Scotland (died 1214) reveals that the priory of St Mary's Isle may have been in existence by the time of Fergus's grandson, Roland fitz Uhtred, Lord of Galloway (died 1200),[117] although the first recorded prior appears in the thirteenth century.[118] Fergus' supposed links with this house, therefore, are dubious.[119] Although Walter Bower declared that Fergus was responsible for the foundation of the abbey of Tongland, his great-grandson, Alan fitz Roland, Lord of Galloway (died 1234), appears to have founded it in the thirteenth century.[120] The erroneous attribution of Fergus to this house may be the result of an attempt to enhance the antiquity of its establishment by linking it with the progenitor of Alan's family.[121]

    It is a wild country [Galloway] where the inhabitants are like beasts, and altogether barbarous. ... Rievaulx made a foundation in this savagery, which now, by the help of God, who gives the increase to a new plantation, bears much fruit.

    “”
    — the perceived contrast between the Gallovdian culture and the reformed religious foundations introduced by Fergus as depicted by Vita Ailredi.[122]
    The inspiration behind Fergus' ecclesiastical patronage is uncertain. On one hand, it is conceivable that he was imitating or competing with the extensive patronage of the Scottish monarchy. On the other hand, familial connections with the rulers of England and the Isles could have played a part in his ecclesiastical interests. Contact with influential ecclesiasts like Mâael Mâaedoc and Ailred could have also inspired Fergus' benefactions.[123][note 6]

    Furthermore, the introduction of Augustinians and Premonstratensians into Galloway may have been part of a process of revitalising the newly reformed diocese.[127] The construction of ecclesiastical buildings, much like castles, was often a means by which mediaeval rulers displayed their pre-eminent status, which in turn could explain Fergus' ecclesiastical activities.[128] In effect, his religious foundations may evince attempts to assert his authority in the region.[129] While the foundation of an episcopal see seems to have been a means by which Fergus sought to reinforce his independence from the Scots, his remarkable support of reformed religious orders may have been a way in which he attempted to legitimise his regal aspirations.[130]

    Unravelling of the Isles

    Alliance with Ólâafr Guşr˛şarson

    A king gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen. Some of the pieces may have arrived in the Isles as a result of Guşr˛şr's dealings in Norway.[131]
    Early in his career, Fergus bound himself to the Isles in the form of a marital alliance between Affraic and the reigning King of the Isles, the aforesaid Ólâafr.[132] Although the union itself is not dated in contemporary sources,[133] the aforesaid Scandinavian sojourn of the couple's son suggests that the marriage was arranged in the 1130s or 1140s. The alliance forged between Ólâafr and Fergus gave the former's family valuable familial-connections with the English Crown, one of the most powerful monarchies in western Europe.[134] As for Fergus, the union bound Galloway more tightly to a neighbouring kingdom from which an invasion had been launched during the overlordsship of Magnâus Ólâafsson, King of Norway (died 1103).[135] The alliance with Ólâafr also ensured Fergus the protection of one of Britain's most formidable fleets, and further gave him a valuable ally outwith the orbit of the Scottish Crown.[136]

    One possible reason for Fergus' apparent lack of further participation in Anglo-Scottish affairs may have been due to events in the Isles.[137] Although the Chronicle of Mann portrays Ólâafr's reign as one of tranquillity,[138] a more accurate evaluation of his reign may be that he adeptly managed to navigate an uncertain political climate.[139] In regard to Fergus, the acquisition of the Dublin kingship in 1142, by the Islesman Ottar mac meic Ottair (died 1148), may well have represented a threat to the authority of Ólâafr, and the prospects of Fergus' aforesaid grandson.[140] By the mid part of the twelfth century, however, the ageing Ólâafr's realm may well have began to buckle under the strain,[141] as perhaps evidenced by the depredations wrought on the Scottish mainland by Ólâafr's leading ecclesiast, Wimund, Bishop of the Isles.[142] Confirmation of Ólâafr's concern over the royal succession may well be preserved by the chronicle,[141] which states that Guşr˛şr journeyed to the court of Ingi Haraldsson, King of Norway (died 1161) in 1152, where Guşr˛şr rendered homage to the Norwegian king, and seemingly secured recognition of the royal inheritance of the Isles.[143]


    A queen gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen. Almost nothing is known of queenship in the Isles.[144]
    The following year marked a watershed in the history for the Kingdom of the Isles with the successive deaths of David and Ólâafr.[145] The latter was slain by three Dublin-based sons of his exiled brother, after which these men—the Haraldsonnar—partitioned Mann amongst themselves.[146] Once in control, the chronicle reveals that the Haraldsonnar fortified themselves against forces loyal to the kingdom's legitimate heir by launching a pre-emptive strike against Fergus. Although the invasion of Galloway was repulsed with heavy casualties, once the Haraldsonnar returned to Mann the chronicle records that they slaughtered and expelled all resident Gallovidians that they could find. This ruthless reaction evidently reveals an attempt to uproot local factions adhering to Affraic and her son.[147] Whatever the case, within months of his father's assassination, Guşr˛şr executed his vengeance. Enstrengthened with Norwegian military support, Guşr˛şr overcame his three kin-slaying cousins, and successfully secured the kingship for himself.[148]

    Rise of Somairle mac Gilla Brigte

    Detail from Maughold IV, a Manx runestone displaying a contemporary sailing vessel. The power of the kings of the Isles laid in their armed galley-fleets.[149]
    Midway through the twelfth-century, Muirchertach Mac Lochlainn, King of Cenâel nEâogain (died 1166) pressed forth his claim to the high-kingship of Ireland, an office then held by the elderly Toirrdelbach Ua Conchobair, King of Connacht (died 1156).[150] In 1154, the forces of Toirrdelbach and Muirchertach met in a major maritime conflict off the Inishowen coast.[151] According to the Annals of the Four Masters, Muirchertach's maritime forces were mercenaries drawn from Galloway, Arran, Kintyre, Mann, and "the territories of Scotland".[152] This record appears to be evidence that Guşr˛şr, Fergus, and perhaps Somairle, provided ships to Muirchertach's cause.[153] Although Toirrdelbach's forces obtained a narrow victory, his northern maritime power seems to have been virtually nullified by the severity of the contest,[154] and Muirchertach soon after marched on Dublin,[155] gained overlordship over the Dubliners, and effectively secured himself the high-kingship of Ireland for himself.[156]

    The defeat of forces drawn from the Isles, and Muirchertach's subsequent spread of power into Dublin, may have had severe repercussions concerning Guşr˛şr's career.[157] In 1155 or 1156 Somairle, an apparent relative of Ottar precipitated a coup against Guşr˛şr, presenting his son, Dubgall, as a replacement to Guşr˛şr's rule.[158] Late in 1156, Somairle and Guşr˛şr clashed and divided the Kingdom of the Isles between themselves. Two years later the former drove the latter from the kingship and into exile.[159]


    A rook gaming piece of the so-called Lewis chessmen.
    It is uncertain why Fergus failed to support his grandson against Somairle.[160] The record of the capture of Domnall mac Mâael Coluim at Whithorn in 1156, as recorded by the Chronicle of Holyrood,[161] and the chronicle of John Fordun (died 1384), may have bearing on Fergus.[162] Domnall appears to have been a son of Mâael Coluim mac Alasdair, who was in turn a claimant to the Scottish throne and somehow related to Somairle.[163] Following David's death in 1153, Somairle and Mâael Coluim had risen in revolt against a newly inaugurated Malcolm without much success.[164] Domnall's later capture in western Galloway, therefore, could be evidence that the Meic Mâael Coluim claimants had attempted to forcefully carve out a power base in western Galloway. However, the fact that the chronicle makes no mention of such conflict in Galloway, coupled with the fact that Whithorn was a spiritual centre rather than a secular power centre, could suggest that Domnall was in the region under less violent circumstances. If so, it is conceivable that Fergus could have originally forged an understanding with the Meic Mâael Coluim before pressure from his sons forced him to desert Domnall's cause. The fact that the latter's capture preceded Somairle's coup could suggest that, although Domnall may have been in the midst of securing Gallovidian support, once Somairle's designs against Guşr˛şr became apparent, the Gallovdians handed over Somairle's kinsman to the Scots.[165][note 7]

    Scottish subjection of Galloway

    Malcolm IV, King of Scotland as he is depicted in a mid twelfth-century royal charter.
    There is evidence to suggest that Fergus struggled to maintain control of his lordship during the decade. Such a crisis could well have kept him from intervening in the Isles on Guşr˛şr's behalf. As with the latter, the failure of Muirchertach's aforesaid mercenary fleet could have contributed to a loss of Fergus' own authority.[160] Disarray in the lordship is evidenced by Vita Ailredi, which reveals that the region was wracked by inter-dynastic strife during this period.[167]

    In 1160, Malcolm returned to Scotland having spent months campaigning in the service of the English on the Continent. After successfully dealing with a considerable number of disaffected magnates at Perth,[168] the Chronicle of Holyrood and Chronicle of Melrose reveal that he launched three military expeditions into Galloway.[169] The circumstances surrounding these invasions is unclear,[170] although what is clear is that Fergus submitted to the Scots before the end of the year.[171][note 8] Specifically, according to the chronicle of John Fordun, once the Scots subdued the Gallovidians, the conquerors forced Fergus to retire to the abbey of Holyrood, and hand over his son, Uhtred, as a royal hostage.[173] The Chronicle of Holyrood[174] and the fifteenth-century Ordinale of Holyrood corroborate Fergus' monastic retirement,[175] with the former source further recording Fergus' grant of the lands of Dunrod to the abbey.[174][note 9]


    Seal of Richard de Morville, Constable of Scotland (died 1189/1190).[177] The Morvilles were one of numerous knightly families used by the Scottish Crown to encircle Fergus' lordship.[178][note 10]
    On one hand, it is possible that Fergus himself had precipitated Malcolm's reaction by raiding into the territory between the rivers Urr and Nith.[180] The fact that the Chronicle of Holyrood describes Malcolm's Gallovidian opponents as "federate enemies", and makes no mention of his sons, suggests that Fergus was supported by other accomplices.[181] In fact, it is possible that Malcolm had encountered an alliance between Fergus and Somairle.[182] Evidence of such a coalition may exist in the dating clause of a royal charter that notes a formal agreement between Somairle and Malcolm that Christmas.[183] Additionally, the fact that several churches near Kirkcudbright belonged to Iona, an ancient ecclesiastical centre that Somairle attempted to revive during his reign in the Isles, could suggest some sort of concord between the rulers.[184] If Somairle and Fergus had indeed been allies, the fall of the latter, coupled with the further advancement of Scottish authority into the Solway region, may have finally brought Somairle to terms with the Scots.[185] An alternate possibility is that the charter clause could be evidence that Somairle supported Malcolm in his suppression and destruction of Fergus.[166] The aforesaid kin-strife noted by Vita Ailredi could be evidence that Fergus' sons assisted in his overthrow, or at least did little to arrest it.[186]

    Death and aftermath

    The remains of Mote of Urr, the earthen remains of a twelfth-century motte-and-bailey. The motte may have been the site of a castle of Walter de Berkeley, Chamberlain of Scotland, an Anglo-Norman settled in Galloway by Uhtred in the 1160s.[187]
    Fergus did not live long after retiring, and died on 12 May 1161, as evidenced by the Chronicle of Holyrood.[188] Surviving sources reveal that he overshadowed his sons during his lifetime, with Uhtred witnessing only three charters and Gilla Brigte none at all. The latter's apparent exclusion from affairs of state could be relevant to the subsequent animosity between the siblings, as well as the difficulties Fergus faced with the men late in his career.[189] Upon Fergus' death, the lordship appears to have been split between the brothers. Although there is no specific evidence for Gilla Brigte's share, later transactions involving Uhtred reveal that the latter held lands in the lower Dee valley, seemingly centred in an area around Kirkcudbright. The fact that this region appears to have formed the core of Fergus' holdings could be evidence that Uhtred was the senior successor. Conceivably, Uhtred's allotment consisted of the lordship's territory east of the river Cree, whilst Gilla Brigte's share was everything east of this waterway.[190]


    Charter of David to Robert de Brus concerning Annandale.[191] The settlement of such men in southern Scotland may have been a means of countering the rise of Fergus.
    In the wake of Malcolm's destruction of Fergus, the Scottish Crown moved to further incorporate Galloway into the Scottish realm. Uhtred appears to have been granted the territory between the rivers Nith and Urr,[192] whilst Gilla Brigte may have been wed to a daughter or sister of Donnchad, Earl of Fife (died 1204), the kingdom's foremost Gaelic magnate.[193] Scottish authority penetrated into the lordship through the installation of royal officials,[194] and Scottish power was perhaps further projected into Galloway by a royal castle at Dumfries.[195] Surviving royal acta dating to after the fall of Fergus indicate that, from the perspective of the Scottish Crown, the Lordship of Galloway had been integrated into the Kingdom of Scotland, and was subject to the overlordship of Malcolm

    Fergus married Affraic, an illegitimate daughter(Galloway, Scotland). Affraic, (daughter of Henry I, King of England and unnamed partner) was born in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 10481.  Affraic, an illegitimate daughter was born in (Scotland) (daughter of Henry I, King of England and unnamed partner).
    Children:
    1. 5240. Uhtred of Galloway, Lord of Galloway was born in ~ 1120 in (Galloway, Scotland); died on 22 Sep 1174 in (Galloway, Scotland).

  15. 10486.  Sir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of KendalSir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of Kendal was born in ~1100 in England; died in ~ 1170 in England.

    Notes:

    William de Lancaster I, or William Fitz Gilbert, was a nobleman of the 12th century in Northwest England. According to a document some generations later, he was also referred to as William de Tailboys (de Taillebois) when younger, and then became "William de Lancaster, baron of Kendal", although there is some uncertainty amongst most commentators concerning the exact meaning of the term "baron" in this case. He is the first person of whom there is any record to bear the name of Lancaster and pass it on to his descendants as a family name. He died in about 1170.

    Titles and positions

    Earliest holdings

    Despite his surname, William and his relatives appear in contemporary documents relating mainly to what is now the modern county of Cumbria, not Lancashire, especially Copeland in western Cumberland, Furness in the Lake District, The Barony of Kendal, which became part of Westmorland, and various areas such as Barton between Kendal and Ullswater, also in Westmorland. Much of this area was not yet permanently part of England.

    Although only part of this area was within the later English county of Lancaster or Lancashire, this entity had not yet come to be clearly defined. So the title of "de Lancaster", by which William is remembered, could have referred not only to the church city of Lancaster, to the south of this area, but to an area under its control. In 1900, William Farrer claimed that "all of the southern half of Westmorland, not only the Kirkby Lonsdale Ward of Westmorland, but also the Kendal Ward, were linked with Northern Lancashire from a very early time" and formed a single district for fiscal administrative purposes.[1]

    The two apparently lost records which are said to have mentioned William's father Gilbert also apparently connected him to Cumbria, specifically to the area of Furness.[2]

    The following are areas associated with him, for example ...

    Muncaster in Cumberland. According to William Farrer, in his 1902 edition of Lancashire Pipe Rolls and early charters,wrote:

    It appears that he was possessed of the lordship of Mulcaster (now Muncaster), over the Penningtons of Pennington in Furness, and under Robert de Romille, lord of Egremont and Skipton, who held it in right of his wife, Cecilia, daughter and heiress of William de Meschines.[3]

    According to Farrer, this title would have been one of those granted by Roger de Mowbray, son of Nigel de Albini, having come into his hands after the decease without male heirs of Ivo de Taillebois. He also believed that this grant to William de Lancaster came to be annulled.

    Workington, Lamplugh and Middleton. The manors of Workington and Lamplugh in Cumberland were given by William de Lancaster, in exchange for Middleton in Westmorland, to an apparently close relative, Gospatric, son of Orme, brother-in-law of Waldeve, Lord of Allerdale.[4]

    Hensingham. The Register of St Bees shows that both William son of Gilbert de Lancastre, and William's son William had land in this area. William's was at a place called Swartof or Suarthow, "probably the rising ground between Whitehaven and Hensingham, known locally as Swartha Brow". The appears to have come from his father Gilbert. His brother Roger apparently held land at Walton, just outside modern Hensingham, and had a son named Robert. Roger and William also named a brother called Robert.[5]

    Ulverston. Farrer argued that this may have been held by William and perhaps his father Gilbert, before it was granted by Stephen, Count of Boulogne and Mortain, to Furness Abbey in 1127.[6] The possible connection of William's father Gilbert to Furness will be discussed further below.

    Enfeoffment from King Stephen

    King Stephen's reign in England lasted from 1135 to 1154, but only during a small part of this did he control this region. For the majority of his reign all or most of this area was under the rule of David I of Scotland.

    During the period when Stephen was in control "we possess distinct and clear evidence that Stephen, as king, enfeoffed a knight of the lands of Warton in Kentdale and the wide territory of Garstang, in Lancashire, to hold for the service of one knight. This was William de Lancaster, son of Gilbert by Godith his wife, described in the Inquest of service made in 1212 as "Willelmus filius Gilberti primus," that is, the first to be enfeoffed of that fee."[7]

    Enfeoffment from Roger de Mowbray

    At a similar time, during the period 1145-1154, a major enfeoffment by Roger de Mowbray put William in control, or perhaps just confirmed his control, of what would become the Barony of Kendal, plus Warton, Garstang, and Wyresdale in Lancashire, as well as Horton in Ribblesdale and "Londsdale". The latter two are sometimes apparently being interpreted as indicating possession for some time of at least part of what would become the Wapentake of Ewcross in the West Riding of Yorkshire.

    The Scottish period

    During the Scottish occupation, Hugh de Morville became the overlord of much of this area, a position he kept when the area later returned to English control. Farrer and Curwen remark:

    William de Lancaster no longer held anything in Kentdale of Roger de Mowbray; but he appears to have held his lands in Westmarieland and Kentdale of Morevill by rendering Noutgeld of ą14 6s. 3d. per annum, and some 16 carucates of land in nine vills in Kentdale as farmer under Morevill. In 1166 William de Lancaster I held only two knight's fees, of the new feoffment of Roger de Mowbray in Sedbergh, Thornton, Burton in Lonsdale, and the other places in Yorkshire previously named, which his descendants held long after of the fee of Mowbray by the same service. The Mowbray connexion with Kentdale had come to an end upon the accession of Henry II, who placed Hugh de Morevill in possession of Westmarieland in return, possibly, for past services and in pursuance of the policy of planting his favourites in regions of great strategic importance. Probably the change of paramount lord had little, if any, effect on the position of William de Lancaster in Kentdale.[7]

    In Cumberland further west, according to several websites, William was castellan in the castle of Egremont under William fitz Duncan.[citation needed]

    The Barony of Kendal?

    William de Lancaster is often described as having been a Baron of Kendal. In fact this is not so clear what kind of lordship existed over Kendal, given the lack of clarity of records in this period. The word barony developed specific meanings during the Middle Ages, namely feudal baron and baron by writ. William Farrer wrote, in the Introduction to his Records of Kendal:

    After a careful review of the evidence which has been sketched above, the author is of opinion that no barony or reputed barony of Kentdale existed prior to the grants of 1189–90; and that neither William de Lancaster, son of Gilbert, nor William de Lancaster II, his son and successor, can be rightly described as "baron" of Kentdale.[7]

    Whether or not "Barony" is the clearest word, what became the Barony of Kendal is generally accepted as having come together under Ivo de Taillebois (d. 1094) in the time of William Rufus, some generations before William. And, as will be discussed below, at least in later generations William was depicted by his family as having been a Taillebois. A continuity is therefore often asserted between what Ivo held, and what William later held, despite the fact that William had no known hereditary claim on Kendal, and Ivo had no male heirs. (This is also the reason for the frequent assertion that William held the entire wapentake of Ewcross, even though it seems that the family of Roger de Mowbray kept hold of at least Burton in Kendal. William held two parts of it, mentioned above, while Ivo had held another, Clapham. The rest is speculation.)

    According to Farrer, the Barony of Kendal became a real barony only in the time of William's grand daughter Hawise, who married Gilbert son of Roger fitz Reinfrid. Both he and his son William de Lancaster III, both successors of William de Lancaster I (and possibly of Ivo de Taillebois) were certainly Barons of Kendal.

    Concerning other specific holdings and ranks

    Furness and the Royal forests. According to a later grant to Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid, William must have held some position over the whole forest of Westmarieland (the Northern or Appleby Barony of Westmorland), Kendal and Furness. His claims in Furness may have gone beyond just the forest, but this appears to have put him in conflict with the claims of the Furness Abbey, and this conflict continued over many generations. His family may have had links there before him. Some websites report that his father Gilbert was known as "Gilbert of Furness". (This apparently comes from a 17th-century note by Benjamin Ayloffe, mentioned below.)

    Lancaster Castle. According to Dugdale, the eminent English antiquarian, he was governor of Lancaster Castle in the reign of Henry II, about 1180. Little is known about how William came to hold the honour of Lancaster and use the surname, but it is sometimes suggested that it implies connections to royalty, perhaps coming from his apparent marriage to Gundred de Warrenne (or was this just yet another reward for some forgotten service, perhaps against the Scots?).

    Seneschal. According to a note written by the 17th century antiquarian Benjamin Ayloffe, which is reproduced in the introduction of Walford Dakin Selby's collection of Lancashire and Cheshire Records, p.xxix, William was Seneschallus Hospitii Regis, or steward of the king's household. The same note also states that William's father was the kings "Receiver for the County of Lancaster".[8]

    Ancestry

    William's father was named Gilbert, and his mother was Godith. They are both mentioned clearly in a benefaction of William to St Mary de Prâe and William was often referred to as William the son of Gilbert (fitz Gilbert).

    William was also said to have descended from both Ivo de Taillebois and Eldred of Workington, who were contemporaries of William Rufus. But the exact nature of the relationship is unclear and indeed controversial. There may be a connection through daughters or illegitimate sons of these two men. A discussion of the main proposals follows:-

    Ivo de Taillebois and Eldred both in the male line. A once widespread understand was that Ivo was father of Eldred, who was father of Ketel who was father of Gilbert. This now seems to be wrong, or at least has gone out of favour and has been adapted in various ways (for example removing Ketel from this chain). The two authorities for a direct line of father-son descent from Ivo to Eldred to Ketel to Gilbert to William de Lancaster were records made much later in Cockersand Abbey and St Mary's Abbey in Yorkshire.[9] But monastic genealogies concerning their benefactors are generally considered difficult to rely upon.[10]

    One of the concerns with this account is chronological, because it requires too many generations in a short period, both in order to make Ivo father of his contemporary Eldred, and also to make Ketel the father of his contemporary, Gilbert. Other concerns arise from because of complexities that this gives for explaining inheritances. For example, it implies that William de Lancaster was heir to Ketel fitz Eldred, but Ketel is commonly thought to have had another heir. And there is also no record of Eldred being an heir to Ivo. Also, it is highly unusual that in this account, the descendants of a Norman noble (Ivo) all use Anglo Saxon names (Eldred, Ketel, etc.).

    Eldred in the male line, if not Taillebois. Nevertheless, concerning the connection to Eldred, in a Curia Regis Roll item dated 1212 (R., 55, m. 6), Helewise and her husband Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid make claims based upon the fact that "Ketel filius Eutret" was an "antecessor" of Helewise. This could mean he was an ancestor, but it could also perhaps merely mean he was a predecessor more generally.

    But evidence was found in the twentieth century which gave clear problems for this theory. One charter to St Leonard's York William refers to Ketel, the son of "Elred", as his avunculus, which would literally mean "maternal uncle" (but the word was not always used precisely, the more general meaning of "uncle" might have been intended). And a 1357 charter printed by Reverend F. W. Ragg in 1910 repeats the claim that Ketel son of "Aldred" was the avunculus of William son of Gilbert.[11] These records appear to make it impossible for Ketel to be the father of Gilbert.

    The possibility remains, and is for example proposed by Frederick Ragg who first noted this avunculus relationship, that Gilbert is the son of Eldred, and therefore a brother of Ketel, so still in the same male line. (Under this proposal, avunculus is being used to mean simply "uncle", and not in an exact way.)[12] So a male line ancestry from Eldred is not considered impossible, even if it retains difficulties, for example concerning how to explain the connection to the Taillebois family, and also the heirship of Eldred's family.

    Taillebois through his father, if not Eldred. According to the annalist Peter of Blois, Ivo's "only daughter, who had been nobly espoused, died before her father; for that evil shoots should not fix deep roots in the world, the accursed lineage of that wicked man perished by the axe of the Almighty, which cut off all his issue." The only known heiress of Ivo was a daughter named Beatrix. Her sons by her one definitely known husband, Ribald of Middleham, did however on occasions apparently use the surname Taillebois also.

    Apart from the above-mentioned monastic genealogies however, a connection to Ivo de Taillebois is partly proposed based upon a similarity of land holdings between William and Ivo de Taillebois, and a record in the Coucher Book of Furness Abbey, concord number CCVI, wherein Helewise, granddaughter and heir of William is party. In the genealogical notice it is claimed that William had been known as William de Tailboys, before receiving the right to be called "Willelmum de Lancastre, Baronem de Kendale".[13] This is the only relatively contemporary evidence for this assertion however, and other facts in this document are questioned by Farrer and Curwen, as discussed above, because they say that William was probably not Baron of Kendal, but rather an under-lord there.[7]

    Whether or not Ivo himself was in the male line of William's ancestry, there was a Tailboys family present in Westmorland during the 12th century, for example in Cliburn, and these were presumably relatives of William de Lancaster. This family used the personal name Ivo at least once, and may have been related to Ivo and Beatrix.[14]

    Eldred in the female line. Compatible with the above, though in contrast to the earlier proposal of Ragg (that Ketel is paternal uncle to William, and brother to Gilbert), it has been proposed by G. Washington and G. A. Moriarty that Ketel is maternal uncle to William, and brother to Gilbert's wife Godith. This proposal had the added attractions of making the use of Anglo-Saxon names more explicable, and of matching the most precise meaning of "avunculus". Washington wrote:

    William de Lancaster's father, Gilbert, was a Norman knight, as evidenced by the French Christian names given to all his recorded children; whilst William's mother, Godith, was clearly the sister of Ketel son of Eldred and thus of native English stock (it will be recalled that Ketel was called William de Lancaster's avunculus, a term which strictly speaking means 'maternal uncle'). It is even possible, as Mr. Moriarty surmises, that Ketel's wife, Christian or Christina, may have been a Taillebois by birth; for, according to Peter of Blois, Ivo himself 'had an only daughter, nobly espoused' (see the Duchess of Cleveland's Battle Abbey Roll, III, 345), and certainly William de Lancaster's granddaughter, Helewise, along with her husband Gilbert fitz Renfrid, later confirmed some of Ivo's grants to the abbey of St. Mary at York.[15]
    Taillebois in the female line. Keats-Rohan accepts this proposal of Moriarty and Washington that Godith and Ketel were siblings, but also maintains support for an older idea that their mother is of Ivo's one known daughter, Beatrix, through a marriage (of which no contemporary record exists) to Eldred. This would, as in the explanation of Moriarty and Washington, make Ketel maternal uncle to William, and Gilbert a French Taillebois, however Keats-Rohan offers no ancestry for him.[16]

    Descendants and relatives

    William married Gundreda, perhaps his second wife, who is sometimes said to be the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth of Vermandois. In this case she was the widow of Roger, the Earl of Warwick. But William Farrer believes that it is much more likely that this Gundreda was a daughter to the Roger and the elder Gundreda.[17] Note that King Stephen's son, William, married Gundred's niece, Isabel de Warenne, Countess of Surrey. This implies a very close relationship with the King's party.

    William had issue:

    Avicia, who married Richard de Morville, constable of Scotland (and had possibly married earlier to William de Peveral)
    William, who became William de Lancaster II, and whose legitimate heir Helewise de Lancaster married Gilbert son of Roger Fitz Reinfrid. Many modern Lancasters, especially in Cumbria, appear to descend from his two illegitimate sons, Gilbert and Jordan.
    Jordan, who died young, and is mentioned in a benefaction to St Mary de Prâe in Leicester. In the same benefaction, William II is also mentioned, apparently an adult.
    Agnes who married Alexander de Windsore[18]
    Sigrid, married to William the clerk of Garstang.[18]
    Perhaps Warine de Lancaster, royal falconer, and ancestor of a family known as "de Lea". The charters concerning Forton in the Cockersand Chartulary say, firstly that William de Lancaster II confirmed a grant made by his father to Warine, father of Henry de Lea, and secondly, in Hugh de Morville's confirmation that this William de Lancaster I was "his uncle" (awnculi sui). The record appears to allow that William might have been either Henry's uncle or Warine's. If he was Warine's uncle then the theory is that Warine was the son of an otherwise unknown brother of William de Lancaster I named Gilbert.
    Gilbert fitz Reinfrid and Helewise's son William also took up the name de Lancaster, becoming William de Lancaster III. He died without male heirs, heavily indebted, apparently due to payments demanded after he was captured at Rochester during the First Barons' War, and ransomed off by his father.

    William de Lancaster III's half brother Roger de Lancaster of Rydal inherited some of the Lancaster importance. It is thought that Roger was a son of Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid, but not of Helewise de Lancaster. Roger is widely thought to be the ancestor of the Lancasters of Howgill and Rydal in Westmorland. (In fact the line starts with one John de Lancaster of Howgill, whose connection to Roger de Lancaster and his son, John de Lancaster of Grisedale and Stanstead, is unclear except for the fact that he took over Rydal and Grasmere from the latter John.[19])

    The Lancasters of Sockbridge, Crake Trees, Brampton, Dacre, and several other manors in Westmorland and Cumberland, were apparently descended from William de Lancaster II's illegitimate son Gilbert de Lancaster.[11] Many or perhaps all of the old Lancaster families found throughout Cumbria seem to descend from Gilbert and his brother Jordan.[19]

    The de Lea family eventually lost power in the time of Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, a member of the Plantagenet royal family, with whom they had become allied during his rebellion.

    Another Lancaster family, in Rainhill in Lancashire, also seems to have claimed descent, given that they used the same coat of arms as Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid and his sons (argent, two bars gules, with a canton of the second, and a "lion of England", either white or gold, in the canton). However the exact nature of the link, if any, is unknown.[20]

    end of this biography

    William FitzGilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster (abt. 1100 - aft. 1166)

    William FitzGilbert (William I) de Lancaster formerly Lancaster aka de Taillebois
    Born about 1100 in England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Gilbert (Lancaster) de Furnesio and Godith (Workington) de Furnesio
    Brother of Roger fitz Gilbert [half], Gilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Jordan (Lancaster) de Lancaster [half], Siegrid (De Lancaster) Lancaster and Warin (De Lancaster) de Lancaster
    Husband of Gundreda (Warenne) de Lancaster — married about 1155 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Jordan (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Siegrid (Lancaster) de Garstang, William (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Agnes Lancaster and Avice (Lancaster) de Morville

    Died after 1166 in Englandmap

    Profile managers: Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Catherine Rivera private message [send private message], Roger Wehr private message [send private message], and Lindsay Tyrie private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 19 Apr 2018 | Created 5 Jul 2011 | Last significant change:
    19 Apr 2018
    13:20: Andrew Lancaster edited the Biography for William I (Lancaster) de Lancaster. [Thank Andrew for this]
    This page has been accessed 3,753 times.

    European Aristocracy
    William I (Lancaster) de Lancaster is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Name
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Links
    2 Sources
    2.1 Footnotes
    3 Acknowledgments

    Biography

    William's father Gilbert appears to have been a member of the "French" community holding offices for the Norman dynasty in the far northwest of England, bordering Scotland. Gilbert seems to have been associated with the area of Furness, which came to be part of Lancashire and was probably already administered together with northern Lancashire.[1]
    Other members of his close family, such as his mother Godith and his uncle Ketel fitz Eldred appear to have been Anglo Saxon nobles.[2][3][1] Ketel was described in charters close to the period as William's avunculus, meaning uncle, and strictly meaning "maternal uncle".[4]
    During the 12th century "we possess distinct and clear evidence that Stephen, as king, enfeoffed a knight of the lands of Warton in Kentdale and the wide territory of Garstang, in Lancashire, to hold for the service of one knight. This was William de Lancaster, son of Gilbert by Godith his wife, described in the Inquest of service made in 1212 as "Willelmus filius Gilberti primus," that is, the first to be enfeoffed of that fee."[5]
    During the period when the Scots controlled Cumbria, it appears William stayed in the area holding lands and offices.[1] However according to the Cumberland antiquarian Denton, William was a great commander for Henry II during the reestablishment of English power in the area.[6]
    "1145-1154, a major enfeoffment by Roger de Mowbray put William in control, or perhaps just confirmed his control, of what would become the Barony of Kendal, plus Warton, Garstang, and Wyresdale in Lancashire, as well as Horton in Ribblesdale and "Londsdale"."[1]
    He died about 1170, or not too long before then.[5][7]
    Name
    In his own lifetime, and in later generations, William was often referred to as "William fitz Gilbert" (son of Gilbert).
    Because his son was also named William, he also came to be known as "William de Lancaster I".
    One questionable record posted at a monastery in a later generation says that says that when young, William was also called William de Taillebois.[8]
    Family
    The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster proposes two sons (one died young) and 3 daughters have been proposed.[9] It names William, stated by Charter of King Henry II to be a son of his second wife, a son, Jordan, that died in the lifetime of his father, Avice, noticed here as Hawise, Agnes, not noticed in MedLands, and Siegrid, not noticed in MedLands.

    Mother unknown:[10]
    Hawise (Avice) (d. aft 1188/89)
    m.1 (unproven, maybe another woman) William Peveril[11]
    m.2 (or 1) Richard de Moreville;[9][7]
    Jordan (d. before 1156/60, before his father)[12]
    m. aft. Jun 1153/1156 Gundred de Warenne[13] They are stated to have had one child:
    William II de Lancaster (1154/6 - 1184)[14] m. Helwise de Stuteville[15] They had one legitimate daughter, also named Helwise, who married Gilbert fitz Roger fitz Reinfrid and was the mother of William III de Lancaster and his sisters.
    She may also be the mother of the other two children:

    Agnes; [9] Not noticed in MedLands, married to Alexander de Windsore, who had with her in frank marriage the manors of Heversham, Grayrigg, and Morland, co. Westmorland ;
    Siegrid; [9] Not noticed in MedLands, married to William the clerk of Garstang, who had with her lands and a mill in Garstang in frank marriage, and was father of Paulin de Garstang, named with his father in an agreement made between 1194 and 1199 by the abbot and monks of Wyresdale.
    Links
    Wikipedia: William de Lancaster I
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 274
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. p. 319
    Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906) Vol. 1, Page 360
    Footnotes
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Wikipedia biography of William de Lancaster I
    ? Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants. See the pedigree of Taillebois, p.42 and the entry for Willelm filius Gilberti de Lancastria on p.339.
    ? George Washington, (1962) "The parentage of William de Lancaster, lord of Kendal," in Transactions of the Cumberland & Westmorland Antiq. & Arch. Soc. n.s. 62, pages 95-97. [1]
    ? F. W. Ragg (1910) "De Lancaster", Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, pages 395–493. [2]
    ? 5.0 5.1 'Introduction', in Records Relating To the Barony of Kendale: Volume 1, ed. William Farrer and John F Curwen (Kendal, 1923), pp. vii-xvii. British History Online http://www.british-history.ac.uk/kendale-barony/vol1/vii-xvii [accessed 18 March 2016].
    ? Denton, Accompt p.29
    ? 7.0 7.1 In the 16th of Henry II (1169/70) the Pipe Rolls under Lancaster show that " Morevill promised Henry II 200 marks for a writ of right of the lands which he claimed in marriage with his said wife" , the daughter of William de Lancaster. See Pipe Rolls p.53 and 'Introduction', in Records Relating To the Barony of Kendale: Volume 1, ed. William Farrer and John F Curwen (Kendal, 1923), pp. vii-xvii. British History Online http://www.british-history.ac.uk/kendale-barony/vol1/vii-xvii [accessed 16 August 2016].
    ? Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, X p. 249.
    ? 9.0 9.1 9.2 9.3 Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906) Vol. 1, Page 360
    ? Medieval Lands: No direct proof for other marriages than Gundred. But if Hawise (possibly m. William Peverel and/or possibly m. Richard de Moreville) was dau., and if William's wife Gundred the countess was Gundred de Warenne, then another wife is likely.
    ? “Avisia de Lancastria, uxor Willielmi Peverel” donated property to Derley Priory - undated charter. Dugdale Monasticon VI, Derley Priory, Derbyshire, XIX, p. 361. No source links the wife of Peverel with any member of the family of William de Lancaster. Complete Peerage believes she was a daughter of Roger de Montgomery, Lord of Lancaster. See discussion by Douglas Richardson.
    ? Farrer (1902), Lancashire Chartulary, p. 394
    ? Her 2nd husband. Her first was Roger de Beaumont Earl of Warwick (d. Jun 1153). Primary sources: Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, X, p. 249, names “Gundredam comitissam Warwic” as wife of William and mother of his son William. Another charter concerning Lonsdale mentions Margaret, the daughter of the Countess ("filia Comitesse") as a deceased close relative (along with his parents and his own deceased son Jordan). (Farrer (1902), Lancashire Chartulary, Notes, p. 394.) One of the witnesses is "Gundr fil Comitisse" (daughter of the Countess) and William Farrer suggested this might be the wife of William de Lancaster - a daughter of Countess Gundred rather than the countess herself - as the latter must have been "well advanced in years" at time of the marriage and past child-bearing.
    ? Named as a son of Gundred in much later charter: Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, X p. 249.
    ? Helewise (Hawise, Avice etc) de Stuteville, daughter of Robert de Stuteville and Helwise.
    Acknowledgments
    Thank you to Catherine Rivera for creating WikiTree profile De Talebois-2 through the import of Duckett Family.ged on Apr 4, 2013.
    Click to the Changes page for the details of edits by Catherine and others.




    MORE GENEALOGY TOOLS



    Sponsored by MyHeritage




    Search
    Searching for someone else?
    William (Lancaster) de Lancaster
    William (Lancaster) de Lancaster III

    First:
    William
    Last:
    de Lancaster


    DNA
    No known carriers of William I's Y-chromosome or his mother's mitochondrial DNA have taken yDNA or mtDNA tests.
    Have you taken a DNA test for genealogy? If so, login to add it. If not, see our friends at MyHeritage DNA.



    Collaboration
    Login to edit this profile.
    Private Messages: Contact the Profile Managers privately: Darrell Parker, Catherine Rivera, Roger Wehr, and Lindsay Tyrie. (Best when privacy is an issue.)
    Public Comments: Login to post. (Best for messages specifically directed to those editing this profile. Limit 20 per day.)
    Public Q&A: These will appear above and in the Genealogist-to-Genealogist (G2G) Forum. (Best for anything directed to the wider genealogy community.)
    On 27 Dec 2017 at 23:11 GMT Frankie Johnson wrote:

    My 25th x's ggf.
    On 30 Oct 2017 at 04:24 GMT Eileen Bradley wrote:

    305 Mother too young or not born (Workington-13,Lancaster-222)
    On 7 Sep 2017 at 20:50 GMT Robert Wood wrote:

    It's not likely that William FitzGilbert Lancaster b.abt 1124 fathered William Lancaster b. 1130.
    On 30 May 2016 at 10:57 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Note: 3 daughters named Agnes, two married to men with the same name and the other with at least the same surname. Looks like merges are needed there.
    On 29 May 2016 at 10:38 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Some of the children are being wrongly connected to Ada de Warrenne as mother instead of Gundrada.
    On 29 May 2016 at 09:50 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Avice the daughter: should we not follow complete peerage as in the footnotes, in doubting whether this is one person who married both Peverel and Morville? The Peveral wife seems to be the least certain, although indeed I note Richardson doubts the parents of both Avices: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2005-12/1134418550
    On 23 Sep 2015 at 03:31 GMT Rev Daniel Washburn Jones wrote:

    De Talebois-2 and Lancaster-222 appear to represent the same person because: same person, needs to be merged please
    On 22 Sep 2014 at 08:50 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    De Taillebois-32 and Lancaster-222 appear to represent the same person because: These are clearly the same person. William I de Lancaster's grand-daughter said in a charter that he was originally named William de Taillebois. See Wikipedia concerning William de Lancaster.
    On 18 Sep 2014 at 04:56 GMT Maryann (Thompson) Hurt wrote:

    Hi Catherine, this profile has a green/public privacy level. Would you change it to white/open please?

    end of this biography

    William married Gundred de Warenne in ~1155. Gundred (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 10487.  Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Gundreda de Lancaster formerly Warenne aka de Beaumont, de Warenne
    Born about 1120 in Sussex, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Daughter of William (Warenne) de Warenne and Isabel (Capet) de Warenne
    Sister of Aubree (Beaumont) Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais [half], Adeline (Beaumont) de Montfort [half], Eleanor Beaumont [half], Isabel (Beaumont) de Clare [half], Emma (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Robert (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Hugh (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Havoise Beaumont [half], Mathilde (Beaumont) Louvel [half], William (Warenne) de Warenne, Ada (Warenne) of Huntingdon, Ralph Warenne and Reginald (Warenne) de Warenne

    Wife of Roger (Beaumont) de Beaumont — married about 1137 [location unknown]

    Wife of William FitzGilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster — married about 1155 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Mother of Agnes (Beaumont) de Clinton, Margaret (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Gundred Beaumont, William (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Henry (Beaumont) de Newburgh, Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont, William (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Agnes Lancaster and Avice (Lancaster) de Morville

    Died 1170 in Kendale, Cumbria, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Tim Perry private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Catherine Rivera private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton private message [send private message], Mark Olivo private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Oct 2017 | Created 18 Feb 2011
    This page has been accessed 3,122 times.

    Categories: Estimated Birth Date.

    European Aristocracy
    Gundreda (Warenne) de Lancaster is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO

    The Birth Date is a rough estimate. See the text for details.

    Biography

    Her lineage is provided in Medieval Lands[1] and she is stated to be the daughter of William de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, and Isabelle de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, Comte de Meulan, Earl of Leicester, and was the daughter of daughter of Hugues de France, Comte de Vermandois et de Valois (Capet dynasty) and his wife Adelais, Countess de Vermandois (Carolingian dynasty). Her date of birth is not provided in source but her parents married shortly after 1117 (death of Robert de Beaumont, Comte de Meulan, Earl of Leicester)[2] and is her date of birth is assumed to be about 1120.

    She married twice:[3]

    Firstly to Roger de Beaumont, Earl of Warwick. There is little on record regarding the date of this marriage but it is assumed that she was young at the marriage. Their first child, William, is thought to have been born c. 1139 and thus the marriage is assumed to be c. 1137. Robert de Beaumont died in 1153 and Gundred remarried.

    Secondly, stated to be between June 1153 and 1156, to William de Lancaster, as his second wife. Note that there is some dispute regarding whether she, or a daughter, married William de Lancaster. Wikitree has adopted the position taken on MedLands and bases this on a Charter from Henry II which records that “primus Willielmum de Lancaster, baronem de Kendale, qui prius vocabatur de Tailboys” married “Gundredam comitissam Warwic” and that she was the mother of his son William.

    Her date of death is not provided in source although she clearly died after 1166. It has been presumed to be about 1170.


    Sources
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne this source suggests the marriage took place in 1118
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    Publications:

    Medieval Lands - EARLS of WARWICK 1088-1263 (BEAUMONT)
    Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    Medieval Lands - William de Lancaster
    Beaumonts in History; Edward Beaumont; Chapter 3, page 37. Note pdf download.
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 274
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. p. 319

    On 25 May 2017 at 08:05 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Not mentioned on the named source, Wikipedia and clearly this profile is some type of confusion about Warenne-17
    On 23 Sep 2015 at 03:19 GMT Rev Daniel Washburn Jones wrote:

    De Warrenne-16 and Warenne-17 appear to represent the same person because: same person, merge needed ... more merges will be needed, the William husbands and the Agnes children, but everything else matches
    On 8 Oct 2014 at 20:28 GMT Darlene (Athey) Athey-Hill wrote:

    De Warenne-253 and Warenne-17 appear to represent the same person because: This is definitely the same person. Please do NOT reject the match. You just need to resolve the date of birth, which according to my sources is circa 1124. Same mother & father, same husband. A rejected match means they do NOT represent the same people. If you don't want to resolve the dates right now, then leave it a week or two while you look into it. Otherwise you can make it an unmerged match.
    Thanks, Darlene - Co-Leader, European Aristocrats Project

    On 8 Oct 2014 at 20:02 GMT Tim Perry wrote:

    De Warenne-253 and Warenne-17 do not represent the same person because: Big difference in birth and death dates. This needs to be resolved before a merge can be considered.
    end of this biography and notes

    Gundred de Warenne,[22] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[23] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.

    end of note

    Children:
    1. 5243. Avice Lancaster was born in ~1155 in Westmorland, England; died on 1 Jan 1191 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England.

  17. 10564.  William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of NormandyWilliam the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France (son of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, England
    • Military: Victor over the English in the Battle of Hastings, 1066
    • Burial: 10 Sep 1087, St. Stephen Abbey, Caen, Calvados, France

    Notes:

    William I the Conqueror of England and Normandy, Duke of Normandy, King of England, was born 9 September 1027 in Falaise, France to Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050) and died 1087 in Rouen, France of unspecified causes. He married Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083) 1051 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    William I, King of England, Duke of Normandy was a mediµval monarch. He ruled as the Duke of Normandy from 1035 to 1087 and as King of England from 1066 to 1087. As Duke of Normandy, William was known as William II, and, as King of England, as William I. He is commonly refered to as William the Conqueror (Guillaume le Conquâerant) or William the Bastard (Guillaume le Băatard).

    The name "William the Bastard", a name used by his enemies arose from the fact that his mother was a Tanner's daughter who agreed to be his father Robert II's mistress. She demanded that their relationship not be secret, and had a position in court. After the affair was over, she married a Viscount. William retained the favour of his father and when Robert II left for the Holy Land, he forced his lords to pledge fealty to William. Robert II never returned from the Holy land and the oath was quickly forgotten, and intrigue surrounded the boy Duke. William's guardian Gilbert of Brionne was murdered, as was his tutor, as was his uncle Osbern- killed while protecting William from kidnappers found in his bedroom. William was sent away from home for his protection, and it was common practice for William's uncle Walter to awaken him in the night to move him to a new location.

    By age fifteen, William was knighted, and by twenty he went to war against his cousin Guy of Normandy to defend his title of Duke of Normandy. With the help of King Henri I of France, he subdued his enemies who were forced to swear allegiance to William.

    William asked for the hand of Matilda, daughter of Count Baldwin V of Flanders, but Matilda would have none of it. Purportedly, she was in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. As for William, she told his emissary that she was far too high-born (being descended from King Alfred the Great of England) to consider marrying a bastard. When that was repeated to him, William, all of 5'10", rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse (some said by her long braids), threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and then rode off. Another version states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently shook her) before leaving.

    William convinced Matilda to relent, but the pope opposed the marriage because they were distant cousins. For a period of time all of Normandy was excommunicated along with their duke because William disregarded the pope's advice and married Matilda. In return for the construction of two abbeys, the excommunication of Normandy was lifted.

    In 1051, William visited his cousin Edward the Confessor, king of England. Edward was childless, and William's account is that the king made him his heir. According to supporters of William, Edward sent his brother in law Harold Godwinson to see William in 1063. Other accounts say that Harold was shipwrecked. All accounts agree that William refused to let Harold depart until he swore on holy relics that he would uphold William's claim to the throne of England, and agreed to marry his daughter (then an infant) Agatha. After winning his release, Harold reneged on both promises.

    In support of his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts| in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.

    His reign brought Norman culture to England, which had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes in the English language and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

    For additional details beyond William's family history, see more here.

    Residence at Falaise
    In Falaise France, is a series of statues that pays tribute to the six Norman Dukes from Rollo to William Conqueror. The castle here was the principal residence of the Norman Knights.

    Chăateau Guillaume-le-Conquâerant Place Guillaume le Conquâerant / 14700 Falaise / Tel: 02 31 41 61 44

    History of Norman Dukes
    Homepage - Falaise Castle of William the Conqueror - In French.


    Children

    Offspring of William I of England and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Robert III, Duke of Normandy (c1051-1134) 1051 (Normandy) 10 February 1134 (Cardiff Castle+ Glamorganshire+ Wales) Sybilla of Conversano (-1103)

    Richard of Normandy (c1054) 1054 Normandy 1081 New Forest, Hampshire
    Adeliza of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy 1065
    Cecilia of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy, France 30 July 1126 Caen, Calvados, France
    William II of England (c1056-1100) 1056 Normandy, France 2 August 1100 New Forest, England, United Kingdom
    Adela of Normandy (c1062) 1062 Normandy, France 8 March 1138 Marcigny, Saăone-et-Loire, France Stephen II, Count of Blois (c1045-1102)

    Agatha of Normandy (c1064) 1064 1079
    Constance of Normandy (c1066-1090) 1066 1090 Alain Fergent de Bretagne (c1060-1119)

    Henry I of England (1068-1135) 13 June 1068 Selby, Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom 1 December 1135 St. Denis-le-Fermont near Gisors, Picardy, Lyons-la-Forăet, Eure, France Ansfrid (1070-?)
    Matilda of Scotland (c1080-1118)
    Sybil Corbet (1077-?)
    Edith
    Gieva de Tracy
    Nest ferch Rhys (c1073-aft1136)
    Isabel de Beaumont
    Adeliza of Leuven (1103-1151)



    Common ancestors of William I of England (1027-1087) and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Fulk II, Count of Anjou (?-958)
    Gerberge of Maine (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    wikipedia:en:William the Conqueror
    Burke's Guide to the Royal Family, London, 1973 , Reference: 193, 310

    end of biography

    Click here to view William the Conqueror's biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_England

    Click here to read about the historic Norman Conquest by William ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Conquest

    Click here to view his 9-generation pedigree ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I3527&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9


    William the Conqueror is the 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

    end of comment

    Click this link to view lots of pictures of William I & a video from the, "Bayeux Tapestry"; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/William_I_of_England_(1027-1087)/pictures

    How Did the Normans Change England?

    The Normans were more than just the people who conquered England.

    They were dynamic and passionate people who changed English history forever.

    Apr 10, 2023 • By Greg Beyer, BA History and Linguistics, Diploma in Journalism ... https://www.thecollector.com/how-did-the-normans-change-england/

    Residence:
    Victor over the English in the Battle of 1066

    Military:
    a seminal moment in English history...

    Died:
    at the Priory of St. Gervase...

    Buried:
    The Abbey of Saint-âEtienne, also known as Abbaye aux Hommes ("Men's Abbey"), is a former Benedictine monastery in the French city of Caen, Normandy, dedicated to Saint Stephen. It was founded in 1063[1] by William the Conqueror and is one of the most important Romanesque buildings in Normandy.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Saint-%C3%89tienne,_Caen

    William married Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England in 1053 in Normandie, France. Matilda was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 10565.  Matilda of Flanders, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Flanders, Queen of England was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • _HEIG: 5' 0"

    Notes:

    Matilda of Flanders (French: Mathilde; Dutch: Machteld) (c. 1031 – 2 November 1083) was Queen of England and Duchess of Normandy by marriage to William the Conqueror, and sometime Regent of these realms during his absence. She was the mother of ten children who survived to adulthood, including two kings, William II and Henry I.

    As a niece and granddaughter of kings of France, Matilda was of grander birth than William, who was illegitimate, and, according to some suspiciously romantic tales, she initially refused his proposal on this account. Her descent from the Anglo-Saxon royal House of Wessex was also to become a useful card. Like many royal marriages of the period, it breached the rules of consanguinity, then at their most restrictive (to seven generations or degrees of relatedness); Matilda and William were third-cousins, once removed. She was about 20 when they married in 1051/2; William was four years older,24, and had been Duke of Normandy since he was about eight (in 1035).

    The marriage appears to have been successful, and William is not recorded to have had any bastards. Matilda was about 35, and had already produced most of her children, when William embarked on the Norman conquest of England, sailing in his flagship Mora, which Matilda had given him. She governed the Duchy of Normandy in his absence, joining him in England only after more than a year, and subsequently returning to Normandy, where she spent most of the remainder of her life, while William was mostly in his new kingdom. She was about 52 when she died in Normandy in 1083.

    Apart from governing Normandy and supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, Matilda took a close interest in the education of her children, who were unusually well educated for contemporary royalty. The boys were tutored by the Italian Lanfranc, who was made Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070, while the girls learned Latin in Sainte-Trinitâe Abbey in Caen, founded by William and Matilda as part of the papal dispensation allowing their marriage.

    Marriage

    Matilda, or Maud, was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders, and Adela, herself daughter of King Robert II of France.[1]

    According to legend, when the Norman duke William the Bastard (later called the Conqueror) sent his representative to ask for Matilda's hand in marriage, she told the representative that she was far too high-born to consider marrying a bastard.[a] After hearing this response, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants and rode off.

    Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by her braids) and hit her (or violently battered her) before leaving. Naturally, Baldwin took offence at this; but, before they could draw swords, Matilda settled the matter[2] by refusing to marry anyone but William;[3] even a papal ban by Pope Leo IX at the Council of Reims on the grounds of consanguinity did not dissuade her. William and Matilda were married after a delay in c.?1051–2.[4] A papal dispensation was finally awarded in 1059 by Pope Nicholas II.[5] Lanfranc, at the time prior of Bec Abbey, negotiated the arrangement in Rome and it came only after William and Matilda agreed to found two churches as penance.[6]

    Rumored romances

    There were rumours that Matilda had been in love variously with the English ambassador to Flanders and with the great Saxon thegn Brictric, son of Algar, who (according to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others[7]) in his youth declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as regent for her husband William in England, she is said to have used her authority to confiscate Brictric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died.[8]

    Duchess of Normandy

    When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own funds and gave it to him.[9] Additionally, William gave Normandy to his wife during his absence. Matilda successfully guided the duchy through this period in the name of her fourteen-year-old son; no major uprisings or unrest occurred.[10]

    Even after William conquered England and became its king, it took her more than a year to visit the kingdom.[11] Despite having been crowned queen, she spent most of her time in Normandy, governing the duchy, supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, and sponsoring ecclesiastic houses there. Only one of her children was born in England; Henry was born in Yorkshire when Matilda accompanied her husband in the Harrying of the North.[12]

    Queen

    Statue of Matilda of Flanders, one of the twenty Reines de France et Femmes illustres in the Jardin du Luxembourg, Paris, by Carle Elshoecht (1850)

    Tomb of Matilda of Flanders at Abbaye aux Dames, Caen

    Tomb of William of Normandy at Abbaye-aux-Hommes, Caen
    Matilda was crowned queen on 11 May 1068 in Westminster during the feast of Pentecost, in a ceremony presided over by the archbishop of York. Three new phrases were incorporated to cement the importance of English consorts, stating that the Queen was divinely placed by God, shares in royal power, and blesses her people by her power and virtue.[13][14]

    For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent.[15]

    Matilda bore William nine or ten children. He was believed to have been faithful to her and never produced a child outside their marriage. Despite her royal duties, Matilda was deeply invested in her children's well-being. All were known for being remarkably educated. Her daughters were educated and taught to read Latin at Sainte-Trinitâe in Caen founded by Matilda and William in response to the recognition of their marriage.[16] For her sons, she secured Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury of whom she was an ardent supporter. Both she and William approved of the Archbishop's desire to revitalise the Church.[17]

    She stood as godmother for Matilda of Scotland, who would become Queen of England after marrying Matilda's son Henry I. During the christening, the baby pulled Queen Matilda's headdress down on top of herself, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen some day as well.[18]

    Matilda fell ill during the summer of 1083 and died in November 1083. Her husband was present for her final confession.[19] William died four years later in 1087.

    Contrary to the common belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is entombed in Caen at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the community of Sainte-Trinitâe. Of particular interest is the 11th-century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. In contrast, the grave marker for William's tomb was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century.

    Height

    Over time Matilda's tomb was desecrated and her original coffin destroyed. Her remains were placed in a sealed box and reburied under the original black slab.[20] In 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined and her femur and tibia were measured to determine her height using anthropometric methods. Her height was 5 feet (1.52m), a normal height for the time.[21] However, as a result of this examination she was misreported as being 4 feet 2 inches (1.27m)[22] leading to the myth that she was extremely small.

    Family and children

    Matilda and William had four sons and at least five daughters.[23] The birth order of the boys is clear, but no source gives the relative order of birth of the daughters.[23]

    Robert, born between 1051 and 1054, died 10 February 1134.[24] Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.[25]
    Richard, born c. 1054, died around 1075.[24]
    William Rufus, born between 1056 and 1060, died 2 August 1100.[24] King of England, killed in the New Forest.
    Henry, born late 1068, died 1 December 1135.[24] King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland. His second wife was Adeliza of Louvain.[26]
    Agatha, betrothed to Harold II of England, Alfonso VI of Castile, and possibly Herbert I, Count of Maine, but died unmarried.[b][27]
    Adeliza (or Adelida,[28] Adelaide[26]), died before 1113, reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England, probably a nun of St Lâeger at Prâeaux.[28]
    Cecilia (or Cecily), born c. 1056, died 1127. Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.[27]
    Matilda,[28] "daughter of the King", born around 1061, died perhaps about 1086,[26] or else much later (according to Trevor Foulds's suggestion that she was identical to Matilda d'Aincourt[29]).
    Constance, died 1090, married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany.[27]
    Adela, died 1137, married Stephen, Count of Blois.[27] Mother of King Stephen of England.
    There is no evidence of any illegitimate children born to William.[30]

    William was furious when he discovered she sent large sums of money to their exiled son Robert.[31] She effected a truce between them at Easter 1080.

    Buried:
    (or Sainte Trinitâe) for women which was founded by Matilda around four years later (1063)...

    Notes:

    Married:
    The problem has been and maybe still is that William the Conqueror and Matilda (dau. of Baldwin V of Flanders & Adelaide of France) had relatively great difficulty is obtaining a papal dispensation for their marriage. It was not immediately obvious that there was any impediment that needed a dispensation. This problem of what the relationship between Matilda and William was that required a dispensation generated a vigorous debate earlier this century. Weis or Weis's source (as you report it) goes for a theory that makes Matilda and William cousins of sorts.

    Children:
    1. Adela of Normandy was born in ~ 1067 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1137 in Marcigny-sur-Loire, France.
    2. 5282. Henry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

  19. 6288.  Malcolm III of Scotland, King of ScotsMalcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland (son of Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba and Suthen, Queen of Scotland); died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Malcolm III (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada; c. 26 March 1031 – 13 November 1093) was King of Scots from 1058 to 1093. He was later nicknamed "Canmore" ("ceann máor", Gaelic for "Great Chief": "ceann" denotes "leader", "head" (of state) and "máor" denotes "pre-eminent", "great", and "big").[1][2] Malcolm's long reign of 35 years preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

    Malcolm's kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained under Scandinavian, Norse-Gael, and Gaelic rule, and the territories under the rule of the Kings of Scots did not extend much beyond the limits established by Malcolm II until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a series of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as its objective the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. These wars did not result in any significant advances southward. Malcolm's primary achievement was to continue a lineage that ruled Scotland for many years,[3] although his role as founder of a dynasty has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David I and his descendants than with history.[4]

    Malcolm's second wife, St. Margaret of Scotland, is Scotland's only royal saint. Malcolm himself had no reputation for piety; with the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

    King of Alba (Scots)
    Reign 1058–1093
    Coronation 25 April 1058?, Scone, Perth and Kinross
    Predecessor Lulach
    Successor Donald III
    Born c. 26 March 1031
    Scotland
    Died 13 November 1093
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Burial Tynemouth Castle and Priory, then in Dunfermline Abbey
    Spouse Ingibiorg Finnsdottir
    St. Margaret of Scotland
    Issue Duncan II, King of Scots
    Edward, Prince of Scotland
    Edmund
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scots
    Alexander I, King of Scots
    David I, King of Scots
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Dunkeld
    Father Duncan I, King of Scots
    Mother Suthen


    Background
    Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
    Malcolm's father Duncan I became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II, Duncan's maternal grandfather and Malcolm's great-grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[5][6] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[7] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen.

    Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed in battle with the men of Moray, led by Macbeth, on 15 August 1040. Duncan was young at the time of his death,[8] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane were children.[9] Malcolm's family attempted to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crâinâan of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[10]

    Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety—exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about nine) was sent to England,[11] and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[12][13] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen-year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[14][15] Today's British Royal family can trace their family history back to Malcolm III via his daughter Matilda.

    According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[16]

    An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria in command, had as its goal the installation of one "Mâael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians". This Mâael Coluim has traditionally been identified with the later Malcolm III.[17] This interpretation derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[18] The latter reported that Macbeth was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Macbeth outlived Siward by two years.[19] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified "Mâael Coluim" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[20] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[21] It has also been suggested that Mâael Coluim may have been a son of Owain Foel, British king of Strathclyde[22] perhaps by a daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scotland.[23]

    In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[24][25] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[26] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[27]

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg

    Late medieval depiction of Malcolm with MacDuff, from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon
    If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as king was to travel to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[28] If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[29] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[30]

    The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[31] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[32] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maâil Coluim), who was later king.[33] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[34] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[35]

    Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[36] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[37]

    Malcolm and Margaret

    Malcolm and Margaret as depicted in a 16th-century armorial. Anachronistically, Malcolm's surcoat is embroidered with the royal arms of Scotland, which probably did not come into use until the time of William the Lion. Margaret's kirtle displays the supposed arms of her great-uncle Edward the Confessor, which were in fact invented in the 13th century, though they were based on a design which appeared on coins from his reign
    Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[38] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ątheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[39]

    In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[40] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret of Wessex, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[41]

    The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots regal names such as Malcolm, Cinâaed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons—Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ątheling—was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[42] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[43] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

    In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[44] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, as previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[45]

    Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Mâael Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

    Malcholom [Mâael Coluim] seized the mother of Mµlslµhtan [Mâael Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[46]

    Whatever provoked this strife, Mâael Snechtai survived until 1085.[47]

    Malcolm and William Rufus

    William Rufus, "the Red", king of the English (1087–1100)
    When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ątheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ątheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[48]

    In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. It is unlikely that Malcolm controlled Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[49]

    It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[50] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

    For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ....[51]

    Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tâanaiste), and by Edgar.[52] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[53]

    Death

    Memorial cross said to mark the spot where King Malcolm III of Scotland was killed while besieging Alnwick Castle in 1093.
    While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[54] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[55] The Annals of Ulster say:

    Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French [i.e. Normans] in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[56]

    Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[57]

    On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[58]

    Issue

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg had three sons:

    Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
    Donald, died ca.1094
    Malcolm, died ca.1085
    Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward, killed 1093
    Edmund of Scotland
    Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
    King Edgar of Scotland
    King Alexander I of Scotland
    King David I of Scotland
    Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
    Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne

    end of biography

    Malcolm married Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland in ~1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. Margaret (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha) was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 6289.  Margaret of Wessex, Queen of ScotlandMargaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha); died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Saint Margaret "Queen of Scotland" Ceannmore formerly Wessex aka Canmore, Mac Donnachadh, Dunkeld
    Born 1045 in Wessex, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Edward (Wessex) of Wessex and Agatha (Unknown) Wessex
    Sister of Cristina (of England) Wessex, Edgar (Wessex) Atheling and Aethlreda (Wessex) Ątheling
    Wife of Malcolm (Dunkeld) of Scotland — married about 1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Heth MacCrinan (Dunkeld) Earl of Fife, Edward (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Edmund Dunkeld, Aethelred (Dunkeld) Canmore, Edgar (Dunkeld) King of Scotland, Alexander mac Maâil Coluim (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Eadgith (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Mary (Dunkeld) Scotland and David (Dunkeld) of Scotland
    Died 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland

    Profile managers: Terry Wright Find Relationship private message [send private message], Scotland Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Nichole Gump private message [send private message]
    Wessex-26 created 2 Jan 2011 | Last modified 13 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 21,366 times.
    [categories]
    Scottish flag
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is managed by the Scotland Project.
    Join: Scotland Project
    Discuss: SCOTLAND
    The House of Wessex crest.
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is a member of the House of Wessex.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Early Life
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Canonisation
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Saint Margaret of Scotland also known as Margaret of Wessex

    b. abt. 1045; Margaret may have been born in Hungary,[1] "Aldred Bishop of Worcester, ambassador of King Edward 'the Confessor', proposed to the emperor to send envoys to Hungary to bring back Edward and have him conducted to England."[2]
    d. 16 November 1093
    Early Life
    Margaret's parents were Edward "the Exile" (1016 – Aug 1057) son of Edmund Ironside, and his wife, Agatha, who was related to Gisela, wife of St. Stephen of Hungary,[3] Agatha's origins are disputed.[4]

    Her father returned to England in 1057 and died two days later. After the conquest of England by the Normans, she was returning with her mother Agatha to return to the Continent when a storm drove their ship to Scotland, where the king, Malcolm III received them.[3]

    Family
    Margaret married at Dunfermline Abbey, in 1070, Malcolm III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland as his second wife.[2] Issue:

    Edward, killed at Alnwick defending father;
    Ethelred, Earl of Fife, and Abbot of Dunkeld before its erection into a bishopric, and still under Columbite rule, who gave lands of Ardmore to the Culdees of Loch Leven. Buried at St Andrews;
    Edmund, who once shared throne with uncle, Donald-bain; became a monk after Donald's deposition in the Cluniae Priory of Montague in Somersetshire, and died there in the odour of sanctity. —Sir James Balfour;
    Edgar, who told his mother about his father's and brother's death at Dunfermline (Turgot, confessor and biographer);
    Alexander I, surnamed Fierce, had the earldom of Innergoury - given by uncle (Donald-bain) at his baptism;
    David I, the Saint;
    Matilda m. Henry I, King of England;
    Mary m. Eustace, Count de Bulloigne, (bros. Godfrey, King of Jerusalem). issue: "Matilda" m. Stephen, King of England; from Mary also descended the Dukes de Bulloigne, including the celebrated Turenne, General of Louis XIV;[5]
    Death
    Already ill when her son, Edmund, told her that her husband and eldest son died on 13 November 1093, Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle three days after them on 16 Nov 1093, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) (Malcolm's) widow, Margaret, died at Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov. 1093, and was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.

    (Wikipedia) In 1250 her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 the head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scots' College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. Philip II of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and her husband Malcolm transferred to the Escorial in Madrid (royal mausoleum), but they cannot now be found. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland)

    Canonisation
    Maragaret was canonised in the year 1250, by Pope Innocent IV. In 1969, her veneration day was changed to the date of her death--16 Nov. 1093. She was already ill when her son, Edmund, told her of her husband and eldest son's death. Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle nine days later, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) She was canonized by Pope Innocent IV in 1250.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 576-578
    ? If she was bornin Hungary, there should be a source that she was born at Castle Reka, Mecseknaddasd, Hungary in 1054
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), KINGS of WESSEX 802-944, KINGS of ENGLAND 944-1066, Medieval Lands, 2006-15, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Huddleston, Gilbert. "St. Margaret of Scotland." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 20 July 2015 .
    ? Wikipedia: Edward the Exile, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? Douglas, D. (1899). Scottish kings: A revised chronology of Scottish history, 1005-1625. Edinburgh. archive.org.
    See also:

    Post, W.E. (1999). Saints, Signs and Symbols, (2nd, ed. pp.47). Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd.
    Wikipedia contributors, "Saint Margaret of Scotland," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland&oldid=788950538 (accessed August 1, 2017).

    end of this biography

    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex, was an English princess and a Scottish queen. Margaret was sometimes called "The Pearl of Scotland".[1] Born in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ątheling, the shortly reigned and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to the Kingdom of England in 1057, but fled to the Kingdom of Scotland following the Norman conquest of England in 1066. By the end of 1070, Margaret had married King Malcolm III of Scotland, becoming Queen of Scots. She was a very pious Roman Catholic, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth in Scotland for pilgrims travelling to St Andrews in Fife, which gave the towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three kings of Scotland, or four, if Edmund of Scotland, who ruled with his uncle, Donald III, is counted, and of a queen consort of England. According to the Vita S. Margaritae (Scotorum) Reginae (Life of St. Margaret, Queen (of the Scots)), attributed to Turgot of Durham, she died at Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1093, merely days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 Pope Innocent IV canonized her, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Mary, Queen of Scots at one time owned her head, which was subsequently preserved by Jesuits in the Scottish College, Douai, France, from where it was subsequently lost during the French Revolution.

    Queen consort of Scotland
    Tenure 1070-93
    Born c.?1045
    Kingdom of Hungary
    Died 16 November 1093
    Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Kingdom of Scotland
    Burial Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Kingdom of Scotland
    Spouse Malcolm III, King of Scotland
    Issue
    more... Edmund, Bishop of Dunkeld
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scotland
    Alexander I, King of Scotland
    David I, King of Scotland
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Exile
    Mother Agatha

    Early life

    Margaret from a medieval family tree.
    Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, King of England.[1] After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, King Canute the Great had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skčotkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported the successful bid of King Andrew I for the Hungarian crown. King Andrew I was then also known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans and great loyalty to the Roman Catholic Church. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary c. 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ątheling and sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court.

    Return to England

    Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward the Exile, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless King Edward the Confessor. Whether from natural or sinister causes, her father died immediately after landing, and Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ątheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne.[1] When Edward the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, possibly because Edgar was considered too young. After Harold's defeat at the Battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror, who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina, and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria, England.

    Journey to Scotland

    According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria, England with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to the Kingdom of Scotland in 1068, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The locus where it is believed that they landed is known today as St Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry, Fife, Scotland. Margaret's arrival in Scotland, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting of Malcolm III may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's Harrying of the North.

    King Malcolm III was a widower with two sons, Donald and Duncan. He would have been attracted to marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret occurred in 1070. Subsequently, Malcolm executed several invasions of Northumberland to support the claim of his new brother-in-law Edgar and to increase his own power. These, however, had little effect save the devastation of the County.[2]

    Progeny

    Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward (c. 1071 — 13 November 1093), killed along with his father Malcolm III in the Battle of Alnwick
    Edmund of Scotland (c.1071 – post 1097)
    Ethelred of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, Perth and Kinross, Scotland
    Edgar of Scotland (c.1074 — 11 January 1107), King of Scotland, regnat 1097-1107
    Alexander I of Scotland (c.1078 — 23 April 1124), King of Scotland, regnat 1107-24
    Edith of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), also named "Matilda", married King Henry I of England, Queen Consort of England
    Mary of Scotland (1082-1116), married Eustace III of Boulogne
    David I of Scotland (c.1083 – 24 May 1153), King of Scotland, regnat 1124-53

    Piety

    Malcolm greeting Margaret at her arrival in Scotland; detail of a mural by Victorian artist William Hole
    Margaret's biographer Turgot of Durham, Bishop of St. Andrew's, credits her with having a civilizing influence on her husband Malcolm by reading him narratives from the Bible. She instigated religious reform, striving to conform the worship and practices of the Church in Scotland to those of Rome. This she did on the inspiration and with the guidance of Lanfranc, a future Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] She also worked to conform the practices of the Scottish Church to those of the continental Church, which she experienced in her childhood. Due to these achievements, she was considered an exemplar of the "just ruler", and moreover influenced her husband and children, especially her youngest son, the future King David I of Scotland, to be just and holy rulers.

    "The chroniclers all agree in depicting Queen Margaret as a strong, pure, noble character, who had very great influence over her husband, and through him over Scottish history, especially in its ecclesiastical aspects. Her religion, which was genuine and intense, was of the newest Roman style; and to her are attributed a number of reforms by which the Church [in] Scotland was considerably modified from the insular and primitive type which down to her time it had exhibited. Among those expressly mentioned are a change in the manner of observing Lent, which thenceforward began as elsewhere on Ash Wednesday and not as previously on the following Monday, and the abolition of the old practice of observing Saturday (Sabbath), not Sunday, as the day of rest from labour (see Skene's Celtic Scotland, book ii chap. 8)."[4] The later editions of the Encyclopµdia Britannica, however, as an example, the Eleventh Edition, remove Skene's opinion that Scottish Catholics formerly rested from work on Saturday, something for which there is no historical evidence. Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. ii, chap. 8, pp. 348–350, quotes from a contemporary document regarding Margaret's life, but his source says nothing at all of Saturday Sabbath observance, but rather says St. Margaret exhorted the Scots to cease their tendency "to neglect the due observance of the Lord's day."

    She attended to charitable works, serving orphans and the poor every day before she ate and washing the feet of the poor in imitation of Christ. She rose at midnight every night to attend the liturgy. She successfully invited the Benedictine Order to establish a monastery in Dunfermline, Fife in 1072, and established ferries at Queensferry and North Berwick to assist pilgrims journeying from south of the Firth of Forth to St. Andrew's in Fife. She used a cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline as a place of devotion and prayer. St. Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[5] Among other deeds, Margaret also instigated the restoration of Iona Abbey in Scotland.[6] She is also known to have interceded for the release of fellow English exiles who had been forced into serfdom by the Norman conquest of England.[7]

    Margaret was as pious privately as she was publicly. She spent much of her time in prayer, devotional reading, and ecclesiastical embroidery. This apparently had considerable effect on the more uncouth Malcolm, who was illiterate: he so admired her piety that he had her books decorated in gold and silver. One of these, a pocket gospel book with portraits of the Evangelists, is in the Bodleian Library in Oxford, England.[8]

    Malcolm was apparently largely ignorant of the long-term effects of Margaret's endeavours, not being especially religious himself. He was content for her to pursue her reforms as she desired, which was a testament to the strength of and affection in their marriage.[6]

    Death

    Her husband Malcolm III, and their eldest son Edward, were killed in the Battle of Alnwick against the English on 13 November 1093. Her son Edgar was left with the task of informing his mother of their deaths. Margaret was not yet 50 years old, but a life of constant austerity and fasting had taken its toll.[3] Already ill, Margaret died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. She was buried before the high altar in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. In 1250, the year of her canonization, her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 Margaret's head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scottish College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. King Philip of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and Malcolm III transferred to the Escorial palace in Madrid, Spain, but their present location has not been discovered.[9]

    Veneration

    Site of the ruined Shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland

    St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland

    St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    Canonization and feast day[edit]
    Pope Innocent IV canonized St. Margaret in 1250 in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Roman Catholic Church, work for ecclesiastical reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were transferred to a chapel in the eastern apse of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland.[10] In 1693 Pope Innocent XII moved her feast day to 10 June in recognition of the birthdate of the son of James VII of Scotland and II of England.[11] In the revision of the General Roman Calendar in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November, the date of her death, on which it always had been observed in Scotland.[12] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June.

    She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.

    Institutions bearing her name

    Several churches throughout the world are dedicated in honour of St Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland, which her son King David I founded. The Chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now thought to have been established in the 12th century. The oldest edifice in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century and refurbished in the 1990s. Numerous other institutions are named for her as well.

    end of this biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    She is part of the English royal family fleeing the Normans after 1066.

    Children:
    1. 5283. Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Mary of Scotland was born in 1082 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died in 1116.
    3. 3144. David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  21. 5364.  Edward of Salisbury was born in BY 1045 in Normandy, France; died in Denbighshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Salisbury, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: 0___ 1081; Vicecomitem (sheriff)

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown
    Haute-Normandie, France
    Death: unknown
    Denbighshire, Wales

    Born by 1045, he seems, by virtue of his wide land holdings, to have been well placed among the followers of William the Conqueror. He was called "vicecomitem" [sheriff] of Wiltshire in a charter dated 1081.

    Family links:
    Children:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Darrel Salisbury
    Record added: Aug 06, 2014
    Find A Grave Memorial# 133948641

    end

    Edward married Maud Fitz Hurbert. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 5365.  Maud Fitz Hurbert
    Children:
    1. 2682. Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    2. Maud of Salisbury

  23. 10632.  Ranulf Bayeux was born in ~1017.

    Ranulf married Adelize NormandieBayeux, Normandy, France. Adelize (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 10633.  Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Name
    Name: Alice Alix de /Normandy/
    Source: #S-1987194330
    Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France
    Name: /Alex/
    Surname: Alex
    Name: Alix DeNormandy Countess /DeBayeux/[1]
    Name: Alix /DeNormandy/
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Name: Alice Alice of Normandy
    Name: Alice of Normandy //
    Source: #S499
    John Scheuerman's data at http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~worden/index.htm
    Name: Alix /De Normandy/
    Source: #S3
    Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    Name: Alix /deNormandy/[2]
    Alix /Of Normandy/
    Name: Alix
    Of Normandy[3]
    Birth
    Date: ABT 1021
    Place: Normandy
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Source: #S-1987194330
    Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France
    Date: ABT 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, , , France[4]
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, , , France
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Date: 14 OCT 1021
    Place: Falaise, Calvados, Normandy, France
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Source: #S3
    Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    Normandy, France[5]
    Marriage
    Place: F?camp, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Date: 3 AUG 1098
    Place: Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Death
    Date: 1121
    Place: Bayeux, Calvados, Normandy, France
    Source: #S3 Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    ID Number: MH:IF7761[6]
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=document&guid=4476e43d-4321-412c-9c42-0bcc87f441d3&tid=21443475&pid=1540148157
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=7bd9d086-fa17-4ab6-972f-40c38b83f21d&tid=20194044&pid=1503
    Birth: 1052 Normandy, France
    Sources
    ? Source: #S-2066669361 Note: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=sse&db=millind&h=10961109&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France APID: 1,7249::10961109
    ? Source: #S004386 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6436419&pid=-165742446
    ? Source: #S96 Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S-2066669361 Note: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=sse&db=millind&h=10961109&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France APID: 1,7249::10961109
    ? Source: #S96
    ? Source: #S96
    See also:

    soc.genealogy.medieval posting of 22 Oct 2004 by John Ravilious re: Descent from Richard III of Normandy to Jane Lowe (Grey of Sandiacre)
    Source: #S-1989558259
    Ancestry Family Trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=21443475&pid=1540148157
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10482.htm#i104814

    Source S-1987194330
    Repository: #R-1989561449
    Millennium File
    Author: Heritage Consulting
    Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA:
    Repository R-1989561449
    Name: Ancestry.com
    Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Source S-1989558259
    Ancestry Family Trees
    Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Source S48
    Author: Ancestry.com
    Public Member Trees
    Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006;
    Repository: #R1
    Repository R1
    Name: www.ancestry.com
    Source: #S-2015171764
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22844971&pid=1314967290
    Source S-2015171764
    Repository: #R-2015174050
    Repository R-2015174050
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22844971&pid=1314980310
    Source: #S-2041639488
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=21525863&pid=1673999298
    Source S-2041639488
    Repository: #R-2041639490
    Repository R-2041639490
    Source: #S-2128072779
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16692088&pid=1171568268
    Source S-2128072779
    Repository: #R-2128072780
    Repository R-2128072780
    Source: #S-1968866219
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1747724200
    Source S-1968866219
    Repository: #R-1969211483
    Repository R-1969211483
    Source S499
    http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~wordenhttp://homepages.rootsweb.com/~worden/index.htm
    Abbreviation: WFA Database online
    Source: #S1034365574
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13248593&pid=977429433
    Source S1034365574
    Repository: #R1034365571

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 5316. Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux was born in ~1050 in Bayeux, France; died on 26 Aug 1116.

  25. 5282.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England on 11 Nov 1100 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. Matilda (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland) was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 5283.  Matilda of Scotland, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Normandy, France

    Notes:

    Matilda of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), originally christened Edith,[1] was Queen of England as the first wife of King Henry I.

    Matilda was the daughter of the English princess Saint Margaret and the Scottish king Malcolm III. At the age of about six Matilda was sent with her sister to be educated in a convent in southern England, where her aunt Cristina was abbess. It is not clear if she spent much time in Scotland thereafter. In 1093, when she was about 13, she was engaged to an English nobleman when her father and brother Edward were killed in a minor raid into England, and her mother died soon after; her fiance then abandoned the proposed marriage. In Scotland a messy succession conflict followed between Matilda's uncle Donald III, her half-brother Duncan II and brother Edgar until 1097. Matilda's whereabouts during this no doubt difficult period are uncertain.

    But after the suspicious death of William II of England in 1100 and accession of his brother Henry I, Matilda's prospects improved. Henry moved quickly to propose to her. It is said that he already knew and admired her, and she may indeed have spent time at the English court. Edgar was now secure on the Scottish throne, offering the prospect of better relations between the two countries, and Matilda also had the considerable advantage of Anglo-Saxon royal blood, which the Norman dynasty largely lacked.[2] There was a difficulty about the marriage; a special church council was called to be satisfied that Matilda had not taken vows as a nun, which her emphatic testimony managed to convince them of.

    Matilda and Henry married in late 1100. They had two children who reached adulthood and two more who died young. Matilda led a literary and musical court, but was also pious. She embarked on building projects for the church, and took a role in government when her husband was away; many surviving charters are signed by her. Matilda lived to see her daughter Matilda become Holy Roman Empress but died two years before the drowning of her son William. Henry remarried, but had no further legitimate children, which caused a succession crisis known as The Anarchy. Matilda is buried in Westminster Abbey and was fondly remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory". There was an attempt to have her canonized, which was not pursued.

    Early life

    Matilda was born around 1080 in Dunfermline, the daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret. She was christened (baptised) Edith, and Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, stood as godfather at the ceremony. The English queen Matilda of Flanders was also present at the baptismal font and served as her godmother. Baby Matilda pulled at Queen Matilda's headdress, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen one day.[3]

    The Life of St Margaret, Queen of Scotland was later written for Matilda possibly by Turgot of Durham. It refers to Matilda's childhood and her relationship with her mother. In it, Margaret is described as a strict but loving mother. She did not spare the rod when it came to raising her children in virtue, which the author presupposed was the reason for the good behaviour Matilda and her siblings displayed, and Margaret also stressed the importance of piety.[4]

    When she was about six years old, Matilda of Scotland (or Edith as she was then probably still called) and her sister Mary were sent to Romsey Abbey, near Southampton in southern England, where their aunt Cristina was abbess. During her stay at Romsey and, some time before 1093, at Wilton Abbey, both institutions known for learning,[5] the Scottish princess was much sought-after as a bride; refusing proposals from William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond. Hâeriman of Tournai claimed that William Rufus considered marrying her. Her education went beyond the standard feminine pursuits. This was not surprising as her mother was a great lover of books. Her daughters learned English, French, and some Latin, and were sufficiently literate to read St. Augustine and the Bible.[6]

    In 1093, her parents betrothed her to Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond, one of her numerous suitors. However, before the marriage took place, her father entered into a dispute with William Rufus. In response, he marauded the English king's lands where he was surprised by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria and killed along with his son, Edward. Upon hearing of her husband and son's death, Margaret, already ill, died on 16 November. Edith was now an orphan. She was abandoned by her betrothed who ran off with a daughter of Harold Godwinson, Gunhild of Wessex. However, he died before they could be married.[7]

    She had left the monastery by 1093, when Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to the Bishop of Salisbury ordering that the daughter of the King of Scotland be returned to the monastery that she had left. She did not return to Wilton and until 1100, is largely unaccounted for in chronicles.[8]

    Marriage

    After William II's death in the New Forest in August 1100, his brother, Henry, immediately seized the royal treasury and crown. His next task was to marry and Henry's choice was Matilda. Because Matilda had spent most of her life in a convent, there was some controversy over whether she was a nun and thus canonically ineligible for marriage. Henry sought permission for the marriage from Archbishop Anselm, who returned to England in September 1100 after a long exile. Professing himself unwilling to decide so weighty a matter on his own, Anselm called a council of bishops in order to determine the canonical legality of the proposed marriage. Matilda testified that she had never taken holy vows, insisting that her parents had sent her and her sister to England for educational purposes, and her aunt Cristina had veiled her to protect her "from the lust of the Normans." Matilda claimed she had pulled the veil off and stamped on it, and her aunt beat and scolded her for this act. The council concluded that Matilda was not a nun, never had been and her parents had not intended that she become one, giving their permission for the marriage.

    Matilda and Henry seem to have known one another for some time before their marriage — William of Malmesbury states that Henry had "long been attached" to her, and Orderic Vitalis says that Henry had "long adored" her character. It is possible that Matilda had spent some time at William Rufus's court and that the pair had met there. It is also possible Henry was introduced to his bride by his teacher Bishop Osmund. Whatever the case, it is clear that the two at least knew each other prior to their wedding. Additionally, the chronicler William of Malmesbury suggests that the new king loved his bride.[9]

    Matilda's mother was the sister of Edgar the Ątheling, proclaimed but uncrowned King of England after Harold, and, through her mother, Matilda was descended from Edmund Ironside and thus from the royal family of Wessex, which in the 10th century had become the royal family of a united England. This was extremely important because although Henry had been born in England, he needed a bride with ties to the ancient Wessex line to increase his popularity with the English and to reconcile the Normans and Anglo-Saxons.[10] In their children, the two factions would be united, further unifying the new regime. Another benefit was that England and Scotland became politically closer; three of Matilda's brothers became kings of Scotland in succession and were unusually friendly towards England during this period of unbroken peace between the two nations: Alexander married one of Henry I's illegitimate daughters and David lived at Henry's court for some time before his accession.[11]

    Matilda had a small dower but it did incorporate some lordship rights. Most of her dower estates were granted from lands previously held by Edith of Wessex. Additionally, Henry made numerous grants on his wife including substantial property in London. Generosity aside, this was a political move in order to win over the unruly Londoners who were vehement supporters of the Wessex kings.[12]

    Queen

    The seal of Matilda
    After Matilda and Henry were married on 11 November 1100 at Westminster Abbey by Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, she was crowned as "Matilda," a hallowed Norman name. By courtiers, however, she and her husband were soon nicknamed 'Godric and Godiva'.[13] These two names were typical English names from before The Conquest and mocked their more rustic style, especially when compared to the flamboyance of William II.

    She gave birth to a daughter, Matilda, born in February 1102, and a son, William, called "Adelin", in November 1103. As queen, she resided primarily at Westminster, but accompanied her husband on his travels around England, and, circa 1106–1107, probably visited Normandy with him. Matilda was the designated head of Henry's curia and acted as regent during his frequent absences.[14]

    During the English investiture controversy (1103-07), she acted as intercessor between her husband and archbishop Anselm. She wrote several letters during Anselm's absence, first asking him for advice and to return, but later increasingly to mediate.[15]

    Works

    Matilda had great interest in architecture and instigated the building of many Norman-style buildings, including Waltham Abbey and Holy Trinity Aldgate.[16] She also had the first arched bridge in England built, at Stratford-le-Bow, as well as a bathhouse with piped-in water and public lavatories at Queenhithe.[17]

    Her court was filled with musicians and poets; she commissioned a monk, possibly Thurgot, to write a biography of her mother, Saint Margaret. She was an active queen and, like her mother, was renowned for her devotion to religion and the poor. William of Malmesbury describes her as attending church barefoot at Lent, and washing the feet and kissing the hands of the sick. Matilda exhibited a particular interest in leprosy, founding at least two leper hospitals, including the institution that later became the parish church of St Giles-in-the-Fields.[18] She also administered extensive dower properties and was known as a patron of the arts, especially music.

    Death

    After Matilda died on 1 May 1118 at Westminster Palace, she was buried at Westminster Abbey. The death of her son, William Adelin, in the tragic disaster of the White Ship (November 1120) and Henry's failure to produce a legitimate son from his second marriage led to the succession crisis of The Anarchy.

    Legacy

    After her death, she was remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory", and for a time sainthood was sought for her, though she was never canonized. Matilda is also thought to be the identity of the "Fair Lady" mentioned at the end of each verse in the nursery rhyme London Bridge Is Falling Down. The post-Norman conquest English monarchs to the present day are related to the Anglo-Saxon House of Wessex monarchs via Matilda of Scotland as she was the great-granddaughter of King Edmund Ironside, see House of Wessex family tree.

    Issue

    Matilda and Henry had issue

    Euphemia (July/August 1101), died young
    Matilda of England (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167), Holy Roman Empress, Countess consort of Anjou, called Lady of the English
    William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120), sometimes called Duke of Normandy, who married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.
    Elizabeth (August/September 1104), died young

    Appearance and character

    "It causes pleasure to see the queen whom no woman equals in beauty of body or face, hiding her body, nevertheless, in a veil of loose clothing. Here alone, with new modesty, wishes to conceal it, but what gleams with its own light cannot be hidden and the sun, penetrating his clouds, hurls his rays." She also had "fluent, honeyed speech." From a poem of Marbodius of Rennes.

    Children:
    1. 2641. Matilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

  27. 2672.  SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber and Agnes St. Clair); died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

    Notes:

    Born 1065 at the latest.
    Died between 1131 and 1139

    Philip is recorded as consenting to his father's gifts to his canons at St Nicholas church at Bramber in 1073. He confirmed those gifts to the abbey of St Florent in 1096 after the death of his father.

    Old Shoreham was part of Philip's demesne lands where St Nicolas church (right) had stood since Saxon times. Philip expanded trade in the area by founding the port of New Shoreham.

    He became the first Braose Lord of Builth and Radnor, the family's initial holding in the Welsh Marches.

    Orderic Vitalis (Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Book IX, Chapter IV) relates that Philip submitted his fortress in Normandy to King William II in 1096 and supported the king against his brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. But, like Robert, Philip may have left Normandy at this time and joined the First Crusade to the Holy Land, returning in 1103. There is evidence in charters that Philip journeyed to the Holy Land but the date of his visit is uncertain.

    Philip's lands were confiscated by Henry I in 1110, due to his traitrous support of William, son of Robert Curthose, but they were returned in 1112.

    Father: William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Eve de Boissey (probably)

    There are charters where Robert de Harcourt's sons, Philip and Richard, refer to Philip de Braose as "patruus" - paternal uncle. This lends weight to the theory that Robert de Harcourt and Philip de Braose were both sons of Eve de Boissey. In another record dated 1103 (Pipe Roll Soc. Vol 71 no 544) it is stated that Philip de Braose was represented by "his brother Robert, the son of Anketill".

    Philip's sealPhilip was married to Aanor, daughter of Judael (Johel) of Totnes.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Philip

    Child 3: Basilia

    Child 4: Gillian

    Child 5: A daughter who married William de Tregoz, the father of Philip de Tregoz who was sheriff of Sussex in 1190. (see evidence here and here )

    end of this biography

    Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber (c. 1070 – c. 1134) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Marcher Lord.

    Lord of Bramber
    Born c. 1070
    Died c. 1134
    possibly on crusade in the Levant
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes[1]
    Issue
    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Philip de Braose junior, Basilia (daughter), Gilian (daughter)
    Father William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Origins
    Philip was born about 1070 to 1073, the son of William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber (d. circa 1093/96) by his wife Eve de Boissey or Agnes de St. Clare. William de Braose had participated in the Norman conquest of England. He had been rewarded with the feudal barony of Bramber in Sussex and smaller holdings in Dorset, Wiltshire, Berkshire and Surrey.[2]

    Career

    Philip as heir consolidated his paternal lands, and expanded them. In 1096 he confirmed his father's gifts to the Abbey of St. Florent. Philip de Braose conquered the Welsh borderlands at Builth and New Radnor and established new Norman lordships over them. At Builth, he constructed a Motte and Bailey fortification at the site where King Edward I later built Builth Castle in the 13th century.[3] He seems to have gone on the First Crusade in 1103. He supported King Henry I (1100–1135) against the claim to the English throne made by his elder brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, but then in 1110 he revolted against Henry, who then confiscated his estates. He regained his lordships and lands in 1112 and was thereafter able to retain them, but in 1130 settled them intact onto his eldest son William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married Aenor de Totnes, sister and co-heiress of Alfred de Totnes (d.pre-1139), son of Juhel de Totnes (d.1123/30) feudal baron of Totnes (which he forfeited c.1087[4]) and of Barnstaple both in Devon.[5] In right of his wife Aenor, Philip acquired a moiety of the feudal barony of Barnstaple, the other moiety of which was held by Henry de Tracy (d.pre-1165), Aenor's brother-in-law.[6] He had the following progeny:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, his eldest son and heir.
    Philip de Braose junior
    Basilia, a daughter.
    Gillian, a daughter.
    Before 1206 William III de Braose (d.1211) successfully claimed half of the barony of Totnes from Henry de Nonant, to which family it had been granted after its forfeiture by Juhel de Totnes.[7] However in 1208 William III's lands were confiscated by King John.[8]

    Death

    He died between 1131 and 1139, possibly in 1134 on crusade in the Levant.

    References

    Cokayne, G.E., ed V. Gibbs (1910). The Complete Peerage, Vol. 1. London: The St. Catherine Press Ltd. pp. 21/22.
    Domesday Book
    Taylor, Arnold. The Welsh Castles of Edward I. The Hambledon Press, 1986, p. 3
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.89, Totnes
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, p.90, Totnes
    Sanders, p.105, Barnstaple

    Died:
    on a crusade...

    Philip married Aanor de Totnes in 1104 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. Aanor was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 2673.  Aanor de Totnes was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Maud Braose was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died before 20 Mar 1201.
    2. 1336. Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

  29. 1050.  Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 1092-1100 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 24 Dec 1143.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of England
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Gloucester

    Notes:

    Miles FitzWalter of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, Lord of Brecknock (died 24 December 1143) was High Sheriff of Gloucester and Constable of England.[a]

    Biography

    Miles was the son and heir of Walter of Gloucester, hereditary castellan of Gloucester and sheriff of Gloucester, by Berta, his wife.[1] Miles' grandfather, Roger de Pitres, had been sheriff from about 1071, then was succeeded by his brother Durand, the Domesday sheriff, before 1083.[2] Durand was succeeded by his nephew Walter of Gloucester, c.?1096, who was sheriff in 1097 and in 1105–1106.[2] Walter was in favour with Henry I, three of whose charters to him are extant.[3] Walter held the post of a Constable of England. Early in 1121 his son Miles was given the hand of Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, the conqueror of Brecknock, with the reversion of her father's possessions.[3] In the Pipe Roll of 1130 Walter is found to have been succeeded by his son,[4] having died in or around 1126.[5]

    Miles was (from 1128 at least) sheriff of Gloucestershire, a justice itinerant, and a justice of the forest,[6] and by 1130 was sheriff of Staffordshire.[5] He had also (though the fact has been doubted) been granted his father's office of constable by a special charter.[7] In conjunction with Pain Fitzjohn, sheriff of Herefordshire and Shropshire, he ruled the whole Welsh border "from the Severn to the sea".[8]

    On his accession, King Stephen set himself to secure the allegiance of these two lords-marchers, who at length, on receiving a safe-conduct and obtaining all they asked for, did him homage.[8] It was at Reading that they met the king early in 1136.[b] Miles is next found attending the Easter court at Westminster as one of the royal constables,[9] and, shortly after, the Oxford council in the same capacity.[10] He was then despatched to the aid of the widow of Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare, who was beleaguered in her castle by the Welsh and whom he gallantly rescued.[11]

    Meanwhile, Miles had married his son and heir, Roger, to Cecily, daughter of Pain Fitzjohn, who inherited the bulk of her father's possessions.[12] In the same year 1136 Miles transferred the original house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony Priory, Monmouthshire to a site on the south side of Gloucester, which they named Llanthony Secunda.[13][14]

    Two years later (1138) Miles received, in his official capacity, King Stephen at Gloucester in May.[15] He has been said to have renounced his allegiance a few weeks later,[16] but careful investigation will show that he was with Stephen in August (1138) at the siege of Shrewsbury, and that his defection did not take place till 1139.[17]

    In February 1139 Stephen gave Gloucester Abbey to Miles's kinsman Gilbert Foliot at his request.[18] In the summer of 1139, however, he joined his lord, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, in inviting Empress Matilda to England.[19] On her arrival Miles met her at Bristol, welcomed her to Gloucester, recognised her as his rightful sovereign, and became thenceforth her ardent supporter. She at once gave him St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean.[17]

    Miles's first achievement on behalf of Matilda was to relieve Brian Fitz Count who was blockaded in Wallingford Castle.[20] In November (1139) he again advanced from Gloucester and attacked and burnt Worcester.[21] He also captured the castles of Winchcombe, Cerne, and Hereford.[22] Meanwhile, he was deprived by Stephen of his office of constable.[23] He took part in the victory at Lincoln (2 February 1141),[24] and on the consequent triumph of the empress he accompanied her in her progress, and was one of her three chief followers on her entry (2 March) into Winchester.[25] He was with her at Reading when she advanced on London,[26] and on reaching St. Albans Matilda bestowed on him a house at Westminster.[27] He was among those who fled with her from London shortly after, and it was on his advice, when they reached Gloucester, that she ventured back to Oxford.[28] There, on 25 July 1141, she bestowed on him the town and castle of Hereford and made him earl of that shire,[29] as well as the forests of the Hay of Hereford and Trinela[30] in avowed consideration of his faithful service. With singular unanimity hostile chroniclers testify to his devotion to her cause.[22] He even boasted that she had lived at his expense throughout her stay in England.[31]

    As "Earl Miles" he now accompanied her to Winchester,[32] and on the rout of her forces on 14 September 1141 he escaped, with the greatest difficulty, to Gloucester, where he arrived "exhausted, alone, and with scarcely a rag to his back".[33] Towards the end of the year he was in Bristol making a grant to Llanthony Priory in the presence of the Empress Matilda and the Robert, Earl of Gloucester.[34] In 1142 he is proved by charters to have been with the Empress at Oxford and to have received her permission to hold Abergavenny Castle of Brian Fitz Count.[35] It is probably to the summer of this year that he made a formal deed of alliance with the Earl of Gloucester, and as a hostage for the performance of which he gave the Earl his son Mahel.[17]

    In 1143 his pressing want of money wherewith to pay his troops led him to demand large sums from the church lands. Robert de Bethune, Bishop of Hereford, withstood his demands, and, on the Earl invading his lands, excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under interdict.[36] The Earl's kinsman, Gilbert Foliot (Abbot of Gloucester),[37] appealed to the legate on his behalf against the bishop's severity.[38] On Christmas-eve of this year (1143) the Earl was slain while hunting by an arrow shot at a deer.[39] A dispute at once arose for possession of his body between the canons of Llanthony and the monks of Gloucester. The case was heard before the bishops of Worcester, Hereford, and St. David's, and was terminated by a compromise on 28 December. The Earl was then buried in the chapter-house at Llanthony.[40]

    With his death in 1143, Miles was succeeded by his son and heir, Roger.[17] Roger died without an heir twelve years later in 1155 so the Earldom of Hereford became extinct, but the shrievalty of Hereford and Gloucester passed to his brother Walter. On the death of the latter and two other brothers without issue the family possessions passed to their sisters, Bertha through her marriage bringing Abergavenny to Braose, but Margaret, the eldest sister, taking the bulk (Liber Niger) to the Bohuns afterwards (1199), in recognition of their descent from Miles, earls of Hereford, and constables of England.[41]

    Assessment

    John of Salisbury classes him with Geoffrey de Mandeville and others who were non tam comites regni quam hostes publici. The charge is justified by his public policy; but the materials for appraising his personal character do not exist.[42]

    Family

    In 1121, Miles married Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon and Nest, granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn.[43] Miles and Sybil's children where:

    Margaret of Hereford,[5][44] married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue.
    Bertha of Hereford,[45] married William de Braose before 1150, by whom she had issue.
    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford.[46] Hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire until 1155.
    Walter de Hereford[46] died after 1159 in the Holy Land. He was hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1155–1157 and High Sheriff of Herefordshire in 1155–1159.
    Henry Fitzmiles Henry of Hereford,[44] died 12 April 1165. He succeeded to the title of Baron Abergavenny in 1141/42.
    William de Hereford.[44] He died before 1160 without issue.
    Mahel de Hereford,[44] died October 1165 at Bronllys Castle, Breconshire, Wales, mortally hurt when a stone dropped from the tower during a fire; died without issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.
    Lucy of Gloucester,[47] married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain, by whom she had issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ In some sources Miles's name is not translated from the Latin Milo
    Jump up ^ "[This is known] from two charters there tested, one of which was printed by Madox (History of the Exchequer, p. 135), by which Stephen confirms to Miles, 'sicut baroni et justiciario meo', the shrievalty of Gloucestershire, the constableship of Gloucester Castle, and the 'honour' of Brecknock" (Round 1890, p. 438).
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1926, pp. 451–452.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Morris 1918, p. 154, n. 62.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rot. Pip.. 31 Hen. I.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Walker 2012, "Gloucester, Miles of".
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Dugdale MSS.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Gesta Stephani, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rymer, Fśdera, new ed. i. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rich. Hexham, p. 149.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 13.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 127, 132.
    Jump up ^ Ward1995, p. 107.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 105.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, p. 295.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Round 1890, p. 439.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 493, 494.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 294, 295.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 59.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 119.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 60.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 121.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 69.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 130; Will. Malm. p. 743.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Add. Cart. pp. 19, 576.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 132.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Fśdera, i. 14.
    Jump up ^ Francis Beaufort Palmer (February 2007), Peerage Law in England, Lawbook Exchange, ISBN 9781584777489, 1584777486 See Appendix, p242; also Theophilus Jones (1805), A history of the county of Brecknock (A history of the county of Brecknock. ed.), Brecknock: Printed and sold by Wm. & Geo. North ... for the author; and sold by J. Booth ... London. p67
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 133.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 79
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 135.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. 137.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 102; Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 133.
    Jump up ^ Knowles, Brooke & London 1972, p. 52–53.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Foliot, Letters, No. 3.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Symeon of Durham ii. 315; Gervase, i. 126; Gesta, pp. 16, 95, 103.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gloucester Cartulary, i. lxxv; Foliot, Letters, No. 65.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 440.
    Jump up ^ Chisholm 1911, pp. 479.
    Jump up ^ Roderick 1968, p. 5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 21
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000a, p. 457
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 20
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012 cites Dugdale 1823, p. 615

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067–1122: Miles of Gloucester (–1143), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), ""Priory of Bergavenny or Abergavenny in Monmouthshire, Cartµ I"", Monasticon Anglicanum, 4 (Revised ed.), London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne, p. 615
    Cokayne, George Edward (1926), Doubleday, H. A.; Walden, Howard de, eds., The Complete Peerage; or, a History of the House of Lords and all its members from the earliest times, 6, London: The St. Catherine Press
    Knowles, David; Brooke, Christopher; London, Veria (1972), The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales 940–1216, Cambridge University Press, pp. 52–53, ISBN 0-521-08367-2
    Lundy, Darryl (17 May 2011). "Miles of Gloucester". p. 10257 § 102564. Retrieved November 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 1 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, pp. 20, 21
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 4 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 457
    Morris, W.A (April 1918), "The Office of Sheriff in the Early Norman Period", The English Historical Review, 33 (130): 145–175, doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxiii.cxxx.145
    Norgate, Kate (1887), England under the Angevin Kings, 1, London: Macmillan
    Roderick, A. J. (June 1968), "Marriage and Politics in Wales, 1066–1282", The Welsh History Review, 4 (1): 1–20
    Ward, Jennifer C (1995), Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066–1500, Manchester medieval sources series, Manchester: Manchester University Press, p. 107, ISBN 0-7190-4115-5, retrieved 25 October 2010
    Walker, David (May 2012) [2004]. "Gloucester, Miles of, earl of Hereford (d. 1143)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/10820. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    B Thorpe, 1848–1849) (ed.), Continuation of Florence of Worcester
    The Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey (Rolls series);
    Round, John Horace (1892), Geoffrey de Mandeville
    Domesday Book, (Record Commission);
    Rymer, Thomas, Fśdera, (Record Commission), i (new ed.);
    Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (Record Commission);
    Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, (Rolls Ser.);
    Symeon of Durham, Regum Historia, (Rolls Ser.);
    "Gesta Stephani", Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, &c, (Rolls Ser.), ii;
    Gervase of Canterbury, Chronica, (Rolls Ser.);
    Florence of Worcester (1848–49), Thorpe, Benjamin, ed., Florentii Wigorniensis monachi Chronicon ex chronicis (2 volumes ed.), English Historical Society
    William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of the Kings of England: From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen, English Historical Society;
    Dugdale, Sir William, Westrum Monasticum, Bodleian Library;
    Additional Charters, (British Museum);
    Duchy of Lancaster Charters, Public Record Office;
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), Monasticon Anglicanum
    Madox, Thomas, History of the Exchequer;
    Hearne, Thomas, ed. (1728), Liber Niger Scaccarii;
    Foliot, Gilbert, "Letters", in Giles, John Allen, Patres Ecclesiµ Anglicanµ;
    Crawley-Boevey, Arthur William, Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey;
    Ellis, A. S. (1879–1880). "On the Landholders of Gloucestershire named in Domesday Book". Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 4 vol.: 86–198.
    Walker, David (1958). "Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford". Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77: 66–84.

    Miles married Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford in 1121 in Gloucestershire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 1051.  Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Hempsted, Gloucestershire, England
    • Alt Birth: 1092, Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales

    Notes:

    Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King Henry I of England in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

    As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as the Anarchy, in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

    Family

    Ancestry

    A small, ruined castle of rough stone comprising two connected, castellated towers, partly covered in ivy, surrounded by much vegetation. Numerous arrowslits indicate the walls to be three to four storeys tall. The upward direction of the image suggests that the castle is at the top of a hill
    Ruins of Brecon castle
    Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance
    Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Marcher Lord Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[2][3] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ąlfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

    Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marchâe-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a knight who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarchâe was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarchâe, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

    Inheritance

    Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry I in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchâes to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast Lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England";[16] the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[16] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

    Marriage

    Medieval illumination

    King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester,[19] who on his father's death in 1129, became sheriff of Gloucester,[20] and Constable of England.[21][22] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][23] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][24] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][25] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

    By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[25][26] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][27]

    Children

    Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[original research?][28][not in citation given]

    Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had children. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[29]

    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl de Lacy, was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.

    Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159, and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue[30][31]

    Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.

    Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.

    Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.

    The Anarchy

    Medieval illumination
    Stephen of Blois
    whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy
    After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, Empress Matilda (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[32] Initially, Miles supported Stephen.[33] In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock, and appointed him Constable of Gloucester Castle,[34] whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[33]

    Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[23] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons decided to leave.[18][35][36][37] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[38] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[34]

    Medieval illumination
    Empress Matilda
    whom Sibyl supported
    in opposition to King Stephen
    Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.Matthew 2002, pp. 95, 96 According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. Davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[39] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at Bristol following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[40]

    During the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[33] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[41] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

    Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[23][42] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[23] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[42]

    Widowhood and death

    While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of Dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[41][43] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[42] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[22] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a monk.[43][44] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester,[38] which she had previously endowed.[34] Sibyl was buried in the same priory,[45] the dates of death and burial unrecorded.[citation needed]

    Sibyl's legacy

    Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[46][47]

    The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford,[c] married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[48]

    Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and Ireland's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, Mortimers, Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster, Eleanor de Bohun, and Mary de Bohun married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, Elizabeth of York, every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended from Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[49]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ According to Gerald of Wales, when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato (Gerald of Wales, p.88)
    Jump up ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda (Cawley 2012a, "English Earls 1067-1122: Matilda"; Cawley 2012b, "Richard FitzPons" cites Round 1888, Part I, 12, p. 20).
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012d gives the lineage as:
    Bertha daughter of Sibylle de Neufmarchâe married William [II] de Briouse (died after 1175))
    William [III] de Briouse (died 1211)
    Reynold de Briouse (died 1227)
    William de Briouse (hanged 1230)
    Eleanor de Briouse

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. 525. Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220.

  31. 10690.  Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France (son of Mauger Normandie and Germaine Corbell); died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

    Waldron married Helena Normandie(Normandy, France). Helena (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 10691.  Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1080.
    Children:
    1. 5345. Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080.

  33. 5936.  Roger de Beaumont was born in ~ 1015 in (Normandy, France); died on 29 Nov 1094; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Abbey of Saint-Pierre de Prâeaux, France
    • Possessions: Beaumont-le-Roger, Normandy, France
    • Possessions: Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France
    • Military: Battle of Hasings, 1066

    Notes:

    Roger de Beaumont (c. 1015 – 29 November 1094), feudal lord (French: seigneur) of Beaumont-le-Roger and of Pont-Audemer in Normandy, was a powerful Norman nobleman and close advisor to William the Conqueror.

    Origins

    He was a son of Humphrey de Vieilles (who was a great-nephew of the Duchess Gunnora of Normandy) by his wife Albreda de la Haye Auberie. Roger de Beaumont was thus a second cousin once removed of William the Conqueror. His Norman feudal lordship had its caput and castle at Beaumont-le-Roger, a settlement situated on the upper reaches of the River Risle, in Normandy, about 46 km SW of Rouen, the capital of the Duchy. He was also feudal lord of Pont-Audemer, a settlement built around the first bridge to cross the River Risle upstream of its estuary, shared with the River Seine.

    Physical appearance[edit]
    Roger was nicknamed La Barbe (Latinised to Barbatus) (i.e. "The Bearded") because he wore a moustache and beard while the Normans usually were clean shaven. This peculiarity is believed to be recognized in the thirty-second panel of the Bayeux Tapestry where he is depicted sitting at a feast near Hastings, well before the battle, at the right hand of Duke William, who in turn was seated at the right hand of his brother Bishop Odo of Bayeux, who is shown blessing the food at a feast.

    Career

    Planchâe described him as "the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish (i.e. Norman) family". The explanation for his exalted position appears to be that as an older cousin who had never rebelled against the young Duke, he was part of the kinship group of noblemen that William relied upon in governing Normandy and fighting-off frequent rebellion and invasions. The historian Frank McLynn observed that William relied heavily on relatives on his mother's side, namely his half-brothers Bishop Odo and Robert, and brothers-in-law, and on relatives descended from the Duchess Gunnora's sisters, since his own paternal kin had proved unreliable.

    Wace, the 12th century historian, wrote that: "At the time of the invasion of England, Roger was summoned to the great council at Lillebonne, on account of his wisdom; but he did not join in the expedition as he was too far advanced in years". Although Roger could not fight, he did not hesitate in contributing a large share of the cost, and provided at his own expense sixty vessels for the conveyance of the troops across the channel. Furthermore, his eldest son and heir fought bravely at Hastings as noted in several contemporary records. As a result, Roger's elder sons were rewarded generously with lands in England, and both eventually were made English earls by the sons of the Conqueror. Wace's statement may therefore cast doubt on the possibility of Roger being depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry feasting at Hastings. However it is possible that he crossed the Channel so he could continue to act as a valued member of the Duke's council, perhaps giving advice on military tactics, yet stayed well behind the line of battle at headquarters.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married circa 1048 or earlier Adeline of Meulan (c. 1014-1020 - 8 April 1081), who was buried at the Abbaye du Bec, the daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan by Oda de Conteville, and sister and heiress of a childless Count of Meulan. Meulan eventually passed to their elder son who became Count of Meulan in 1081. Their surviving children were:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan (c.1049-1118), the eldest son and heir. He succeeded his father in the major part of his lands, and was one of the few proven Companions of William the Conqueror who fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
    Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c.1050-1119). He was overshadowed by his elder brother, but was granted by his father one of his lesser lordships in Normandy, the lordship of Le Neubourg, about 12 km NE of Beaumont-le-Roger, from which his own family adopted the surname Anglicised to "de Newburgh". He established a more enduring line of Beaumont earls than his elder brother, Earls of Warwick seated at Warwick Castle.
    William de Beaumont (not mentioned in most sources).
    Alberâee de Beaumont (died 1112), Abbess of Eton.

    Death & burial

    He was buried at Les Prâeaux.

    end

    Roger married Adeline of Meulan in ~ 1048. Adeline (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville) was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 5937.  Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville); died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.
    Children:
    1. 5370. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 5 Jun 1118.
    2. Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1050 in Normandy, France; died on 20 Jun 1119; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

  35. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 2971. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  37. 10744.  Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland) (son of Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland and Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

    Murchad married Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc(Ireland). Sadb was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 10745.  Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland).
    Children:
    1. 5372. Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

  39. 10746.  Gilla Michil O'Brien was born in 0___ 1055; died in 0___ 1068.

    Gilla married Luchdelb Hui Garbita. Luchdelb was born in 0___ 1062. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 10747.  Luchdelb Hui Garbita was born in 0___ 1062.
    Children:
    1. 5373. Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  41. 10768.  Robert Brus was born in ~1051 in Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Robert Brus, Earl of Annandale and Emma Bretagne); died in 1094.

    Robert married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 10769.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 5384. SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale was born in ~1070; died on 11 May 1142 in Yorkshire, England.

  43. 10770.  Fulk de Paynel was born in 1060 in (Normandy, France); died in 1131.

    Fulk married Beatrice FitzWilliam. Beatrice was born in 1065 in Dudley, Worcester, England; died in 1168. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 10771.  Beatrice FitzWilliam was born in 1065 in Dudley, Worcester, England; died in 1168.
    Children:
    1. 5385. Agnes de Paynel was born in ~1095 in Warwickshire, England; died in 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Ralph Paynel was born in 1095 in Dudley, Worcestershire, England; died in 1153.

  45. 5372.  Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (son of Murchad Macdairmata Murchada and Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc); died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

    Donnchad married Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster. Orlaith (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita) was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  46. 5373.  Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita); died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 2686. Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland; died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

  47. 10888.  Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 1st Earl of ArundelSir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 1st Earl of Arundel was born in ~ 1109 in (England) (son of Sir William "Pincerna" d'Aubigny, Lord of Buckingham and Maud Bigod); died on 12 Oct 1176; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Master butler of the Royal household for King Stephen

    Notes:

    William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Lincoln and 1st Earl of Arundel (c. 1109[citation needed] – 12 October 1176[1]), also known as William d'Albini, William de Albini and William de Albini II,[2] was an English nobleman. He was the son of William d'Aubigny "Pincerna"[a] of Old Buckenham Castle in Norfolk, and Maud Bigod, daughter of Roger Bigod of Norfolk.

    Died 12 Oct 1176
    Buried Wymondham Abbey
    Spouse(s) Queen Adeliza

    Issue

    William d'Aubigny, 2nd Earl of Arundel
    Reynor d'Aubigny
    Henry d'Aubigny
    Geoffrey d'Aubigny
    Alice d'Aubigny
    Olivia d'Aubigny
    Agatha d'Aubigny
    Father William d'Aubigny
    Mother Maud Bigod
    Occupation Master butler of the Royal household

    Life and career

    William fought loyally for King Stephen of England, who made him first Earl of Lincoln and then Earl of Arundel (more precisely, Earl of Sussex). In 1153 he helped arrange the truce between Stephen and Henry Plantagenet, known as the Treaty of Wallingford, which brought an end to The Anarchy. When the latter ascended the throne as Henry II, he confirmed William's earldom and gave him direct possession of Arundel Castle (instead of the possession in right of his wife (d.1151) he had previously had). He remained loyal to the king during the 1173 revolt of Henry the Young King, and helped defeat the rebellion.

    In 1143, as Earl of Lincoln, he made two charters confirming a donation of land around Arundel in Sussex to the abbey of Affligem in Brabant (representing his wife Adeliza of Louvain), with William's brother, Olivier, present.

    He was the builder of Castle Rising Castle at Castle Rising, Norfolk.

    William is the first proven English supporter of the crusader Order of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem and before 1146 had granted them land at Wymondham and built a Leper Hospital near his castle in Norfolk.[3] His wife, Adeliza, was also a major benefactor to leper hospitals at Wilton, Wiltshire and Arundel[3] and his cousin, Roger de Mowbray and his family, were to become the most significant patrons of the Order's headquarters based at Burton Lazars Hospital.[4][5]

    Marriage and issue

    The younger William was an important member of Henry I of England's household. After Henry's death, William married his widow, Queen Adeliza in 1138. William and Adeliza were parents to the following children:

    William d'Aubigny, 2nd Earl of Arundel (d. 24 December 1193)
    Reynor d'Aubigny
    Henry d'Aubigny
    Geoffrey d'Aubigny
    Alice d'Aubigny (d. 11 September 1188)
    Olivia d'Aubigny
    Agatha d'Aubigny

    end of biography

    William married Adeliza of Louvain. Adeliza was born in ~ 1103 in Leuven, Belgium; died on 23 Apr 1151 in Affligem Abbey, Brabant, Belgium; was buried in Affligem Abbey, Brabant, Belgium. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 10889.  Adeliza of Louvain was born in ~ 1103 in Leuven, Belgium; died on 23 Apr 1151 in Affligem Abbey, Brabant, Belgium; was buried in Affligem Abbey, Brabant, Belgium.

    Notes:

    Adeliza of Louvain,[2] sometimes known in England as Adelicia of Louvain,[3] also called Adela and Aleidis; (c. 1103 – 23 April 1151) was Queen of England from 1121 to 1135, as the second wife of King Henry I.[4] She was the daughter of Godfrey I, Count of Louvain.

    Henry was some 35 years older than his bride, who was about 18 when they married. He already had children, though no surviving son, from his first marriage to Matilda of Scotland, as well as several illegitimate ones. As his second marriage produced no children he was to leave his throne to his daughter the Empress Matilda. After his death Adeliza spent three years based in a convent, then married again and had seven children by William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel. But a year before her death at the age of 48 she left her husband to move to a monastery in Flanders, where at least one of her brothers also lived.

    Adeliza's marriage seems to have been successful, apart from the failure to produce a new heir. The flow of Henry's illegitimate children seems already to have ceased by the time of the marriage, and they spent most of their marriage together, which was by no means inevitable in royal marriages of the period. She seems to have been influential in the promotion of French poetry and other arts in the court, but to have played little part in politics.

    Early life and family

    Adeliza of Louvain was born in 1105 in Leuven, present-day Belgium.[5] She was renowned for her beauty, reflected in the epithet ‘the fair maiden of Brabant'. The chronicler Henry of Huntingdon also mentions Adeliza’s beauty in an interlude in his Historia Anglorum, stating, “A jewel grows pale on you, a crown does not shine. Put adornment aside, for nature provides your adornment...” [6]

    Her father was Godfrey I, Count of Louvain (1095–1139), Landgrave of Brabant, and Duke of Lower Lotharingia (1106–1128), an ally of Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor. After the death of Adeliza’s mother, Ida of Chiny, Godfrey married Clementia of Burgundy, the mother of Baldwin VII, Count of Flanders who had fought with the French against the Normans in 1118.[7] Adeliza's brother, Joscelin of Louvain, married the heiress to the Percy fortune. He is often referred to as an “opportunist”.[8]

    Queenship

    Plans for Adeliza’s marriage to Henry I of England, may have begun when she was as young as sixteen, even before Henry’s only legitimate son, William Adelin, died on 25 November 1120 in the White Ship disaster. However, Henry’s need for a new male heir expedited the marriage plans and the couple wed on 24 January 1121. Apparently in addition to her beauty, Henry was also attracted to Adeliza as a wife because she was a descendant of Charlemagne.[7] It is thought that Henry’s only surviving legitimate child Empress Matilda, from his first wife Matilda of Scotland, may have been involved in arranging his second marriage, due to the fact that she was with him near the time that it was being negotiated.[7] Henry of Huntingdon mentions the royal couple in his Historia Anglorum, stating that the new queen accompanied Henry to London at Pentecost. Adeliza appears to have travelled extensively with Henry, probably to increase the chances of her conception.[9] Despite their close contact, however, Adeliza and Henry never produced a child.

    Unlike Henry’s first wife Matilda, Adeliza appears to have played a very passive role in the administration of the kingdom. While Matilda issued some thirty-one charters and writs during her queenship, during Adeliza's fifteen-year marriage to Henry I she issued one, and she only attested 13 of Henry’s many charters, even though they were almost always together.[10]

    Role as artistic patron

    King Henry
    Despite her limited involvement in politics, Adeliza seems to have played an active role as a patron of the arts and literature, and was influential in fostering the rise of French poetry in the English court. While English queens had been traditionally associated with artistic patronage for decades, and a number of them, including Edith of Wessex, Emma of Normandy and Matilda, had financed a number of works in different media, Adeliza primarily sponsored books written in French.[11] At the time, secular books in the French or Anglo-Norman vernacular were extremely popular, a trend given impetus by wealthy aristocratic women like Adeliza. Philippe de Thaon, an Anglo-Norman poet, dedicated his zoological treatise known as the Bestiary to the queen:

    Philippe de Thaon Has distilled into a French treatise
    The Bestiary, A book in Latin,
    For the honour of a jewel Who is an outstandingly beautiful woman.
    And she is courtly and wise, Of good customs and generous:
    She is called ‘Aaliz’, Queen is she crowned,
    She is the queen of England; May her soul never know trouble!
    Listen to what we ?nd About her name in Hebrew:''
    ‘Aaliz’ is her name; ‘Praise of God’ is
    In Hebrew truly ‘Aaliz’, laus of God.
    I do not dare give further praise, Lest envy take me,
    But so that she may be remembered And praised forever more
    I wish to compose this book; May God be present at its beginning![12]

    The Bestiary would have been amply illustrated, and was intended to be read page by page, not all at once, like a poem. Many other works that Adeliza commissioned were similar in structure to the Bestiary, including the now lost Life of King Henry by David.[13]

    Widowhood and remarriage

    When Henry died on 1 December 1135, Adeliza retired temporarily to the Benedictine convent of Wilton Abbey, near Salisbury. She was present at the dedication of Henry's tomb at Reading Abbey on the first anniversary of his death. At about that time, she founded a leper hospital dedicated to Saint Giles at Fugglestone St Peter, Wiltshire.

    In 1138, three years after Henry I's death, Adeliza married William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel, one of Henry I's advisors, and son of Guillaume d’Aubigny and Maud le Bigod.[1] Together, they lived at her castle of Arundel on the Sussex coast and had seven children.[14] Their names were (by order of birth), Alice, William, Olivia, Reynor, Geoffrey, Henry, and Agatha.[1][15]

    Relationship with Matilda

    Although not a great deal is known about Adeliza’s relationship with her stepdaughter, it is known she was present at the ceremony when Henry officially named Matilda as his heir presumptive, since the chronicler John of Worcester states that the Queen "swore [an oath] for the king's daughter." [16] After her second marriage, Adeliza received Matilda at her home in Arundel, along with Matilda’s half-brother Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester, in defiance of the wishes of her second husband who was a staunch supporter of King Stephen.[14] She later betrayed them and handed them over when King Stephen besieged the castle.[17] Trying to explain Adeliza's actions, John of Worcester suggests that "she feared the king’s majesty and worried that she might lose the great estate she held throughout England". He also mentions Adeliza's excuse to King Stephen: "She swore on oath that his enemies had not come to England on her account but that she had simply given them hospitality as persons of high dignity once close to her." [17]

    Landholdings

    Arundel Castle
    Because of Henry I’s generosity, Adeliza was given the revenues of Rutland, Shropshire and a large district of London, with possession of the city of Chichester.[18] Henry also gave the manor of Aston to Adeliza "as his queen and wife". Landholdings that were part of Adeliza of Louvain’s dower include Waltham Abbey in Essex, an estate in south-east England, with areas in Hertfordshire and Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Berkshire, and Middlesex. She had property in Devon. As a gift from Henry I, she was given a property in Ashleworth, a component of the royal estate of Berkeley. In 1126 the whole county of Shropshire was given to her, even though it is not listed in the Pipe Roll.

    Adeliza gave her brother Joscelin a large estate in Sussex called Petworth that was dependent on her castle of Arundel.[19] Henry also gave Adeliza lands that had previously been Matilda’s including Waltham and Queenhithe. She had estates in Essex, Hertfordshire, Bedfordshire, Middlesex, Gloucestershire, and Devon. Her husband then granted her exemption from tax for those lands. In additions to those gifts, she was given a portion of the royal estate at Berkeley, and the county of Shropshire.[20] After Matilda died, Adeliza continued to exercise jurisdiction over her lands, retaining some of her property until 1150. In 1136, she endowed Reading Abbey with one hundred shillings a year from the revenues of Queenhithe.[21] On the first anniversary of Henry I’s death, Adeliza gave the manor of Aston to the Abbey of Reading, and endowed them with lands “to provide for the convent and other religious pweaona [sic] coming to the abbey on the occasion of the anniversary of my lord King Henry.” She added the gift of a church a few years later.[22]

    Later years

    In the last years of her life, Adeliza appears to have faded into obscurity. In 1150, Adeliza left William to enter the monastery of Afflighem in Flanders. At least one of her brothers was also living at this monastery. The annals at the monastery are the only source to mention her death in 1151, and her burial site is unknown. Some traditions imply she was buried at the monastery, but a donation made by her brother Joscelin to Reading Abbey seems to suggest she was buried there with Henry I.[21]

    end

    Children:
    1. 5444. Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 2nd Earl of Arundel was born in 1138-1150; died on 24 Dec 1193; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.

  49. 5548.  Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of ChesterSir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1099 in Guernon Castle, Calvados, France (son of Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke); died on 16 Dec 1153 in Cheshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ranulf II (also known as Ranulf de Gernon) (1099–1153) was an Anglo-Norman potentate who inherited the honour of the palatine county of Chester upon the death of his father Ranulf le Meschin, 3rd Earl of Chester. He was descended from the Counts of Bessin in Normandy.

    In 1136 David I of Scotland invaded England as far as Durham but was forced by Stephen of England to negotiate treaties that involved granting Ranulf's lands to Scotland. Ranulf allied himself to Matilda to further his cause. He took Lincoln Castle in 1141, which was retaken by Stephen in a siege in which Ranulf was forced to flee for his life. Ranulf enlisted the help of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester to retake the castle and succeeded when King Stephen surrendered to him at Lincoln. While Matilda ruled England, Stephen's queen Matilda of Boulogne managed to defeat Ranulf and his allies at Winchester, which eventually resulted in Stephen being able to resume the throne.

    Biography

    Early life

    Ranulf was born in Normandy at the Chăateau Guernon, around 1100. He was the son of Ranulf le Meschin, 3rd Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke, who were both significant landowners with considerable autonomy within the county palatine. His father had begun a new lineage of the earldom of Chester. Ranulf married Maud, daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester and inherited the earldom in 1128. Three years later he founded an abbey in North Wales, colonised by monks from the Norman Congregation of Savigny.

    Loss of northern lands to Scotland

    In late January 1136, during the first months of the reign of Stephen of England, his northern neighbour David I of Scotland crossed the border into England. He took Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle upon Tyne and struck towards Durham. On 5 February 1136, Stephen reached Durham with a large force of mercenaries from Flanders and forced David to negotiate a treaty by which the Scots were granted the towns of Carlisle and Doncaster, for the return of Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle.

    Lost from England to Scotland along with Carlisle was much of Cumberland and the honour of Lancaster, lands that belonged to Earl Ranulf's father and had been surrendered by agreement to Henry I of England in return for the Earldom of Chester. Ranulf claimed that his father had at that time been disinherited. When he heard of the concessions made to the Scottish King, Ranulf left Stephen's court in a rage.

    In the second Treaty of Durham (1139), Stephen was even more generous to David, granting the Earldom of Northumbria (Carlisle, Cumberland, Westmorland and Lancashire north of the Ribble) to his son Prince Henry. Ranulf was prepared to revolt in order to win back his lordship of the north.

    Capture of Lincoln

    Main article: Battle of Lincoln (1141)
    By this time Matilda, named as the future Queen by her father Henry I, had gathered enough strength to contest Stephen's usurpation, supported by her husband Geoffrey of Anjou and her half-brother Robert of Gloucester. Prince Henry was to attend the English court that Michaelmas and Ranulf planned to overwhelm him on his return to Scotland. Stephen’s queen Matilda of Boulogne heard about the plot and persuaded Stephen to escort Henry back to Scotland. Ranulf then used subterfuge to seize Lincoln Castle. He and his half-brother William de Roumare sent their wives to visit the constable’s wife there and then arrived (dressed in ordinary clothes and escorted by three knights), apparently to fetch the ladies. They then seized the weapons in the castle, admitted their own men and ejected the royal garrison.[2]

    Stephen eventually made a pact with the Ranulf and his half-brother and left Lincolnshire, returning to London before Christmas 1140, after making William de Roumare Earl of Lincoln and awarding Ranulf with administrative and military powers over Lincolnshire and the town and castle of Derby. The citizens of Lincoln sent Stephen a message complaining about the treatment they were receiving from Ranulf and asking the King to capture the brothers. The King immediately marched on Lincoln. One of his key pretexts was that according to the settlement, Lincoln Castle was to revert to royal ownership and that the half-brothers had reneged on this. He arrived on 6 January 1141 and found the place scantily garrisoned: the citizens of Lincoln admitted him into the city and he immediately laid siege to the castle, captured seventeen knights and began to batter down the garrison with his siege engines.

    Ranulf managed to escape to his earldom, collect his Cheshire and Welsh retainers and appeal to his father-in-law Robert of Gloucester, whose daughter Maud was still besieged in Lincoln, possibly as a deliberate ploy to encourage her father's assistance. In return for Robert's aid, Ranulf agreed to promise fidelity to the Empress Matilda.


    Lincoln castle
    To Robert and the other supporters of the Empress this was good news, as Ranulf was a major magnate. Robert swiftly raised an army and set out for Lincoln, joining forces with Ranulf on the way. Stephen held a council of war at which his advisors counselled that he leave a force and depart to safety, but Stephen disregarded the odds and decided to fight, but was obliged to surrender to Robert. Ranulf took advantage of disarray amongst the king’s followers and in the weeks after the fighting managed to take the Earl of Richmond’s northern castles and capture him when he tried to ambush Ranulf. Richmond was put in chains and tortured until he submitted to Ranulf and did him homage.

    Stephen had been effectively deposed and Matilda ruled in his place. In September 1141, Robert of Gloucester and Matilda besieged Winchester. The queen responded quickly and rushed to Winchester with her own army, commanded by the professional soldier William of Ypres. The queen’s forces surrounded the army of the empress, commanded by Robert, who was captured as a result of deciding to fight his way out of the situation. The magnates following the empress were forced to flee or be taken captive. Earl Ranulf managed to escape and fled back to Chester. Later that year Robert was exchanged for Stephen, who resumed the throne.

    Defection to Stephen

    In 1144 Stephen attacked Ranulf again by laying siege to Lincoln Castle. He made preparations for a long siege but abandoned the attempt when eighty of his men were killed whilst working on a siege tower that fell and knocked them into a trench, suffocating them all.

    In 1145 (or early 1146) Ranulf switched allegiance from the Empress Matilda to Stephen. Since 1141 King David had been allied to Matilda, so Ranulf could now take up his quarrel with David of Scotland regarding his northern lands. It is probable that Ranulf's brother-in-law Phillip, (the son of Earl Robert), acted as an intermediary as Phillip had defected to the king. Ranulf came to Stephen at Stamford, repented his previous crimes and was restored to favour. He was allowed to retain Lincoln Castle until he could recover his Norman lands. Ranulf demonstrated his good will by helping Stephen to capture Bedford from Miles de Beauchamp and bringing 300 knights to the siege of Wallingford.

    Stephen welcomed Ranulf’s support but some of the king's supporters, (especially William de Clerfeith, Gilbert de Gant, Alan, 1st Earl of Richmond, William Peverel the Younger, William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel and John, Count of Eu), did not. Many of the magnates were alarmed when it was discovered that Ranulf wanted the king to take part in a campaign against the Welsh. Ranulf's opponents counselled the king that the earl might be planning treachery, since he had offered no hostages or security and could easily be ambushed in Wales. Stephen contrived a quarrel with Ranulf at Northampton, provoked by an advisor who told the earl that the king would not assist him unless he restored all the property he had taken and rendered hostages. The earl refused these terms. He was accused of treason and was arrested and imprisoned in chains until his friends succeeded in coming to terms with the King on 28 August 1146. It was then agreed that the earl should be released, provided he surrendered all the royal lands and castles he had seized (Lincoln included), gave hostages and took a solemn oath not to resist the king in future.

    Ranulf, arrested in contravention of the oath which the king had sworn to him at Stamford, revolted as soon as he regained his liberty and "burst into a blind fury of rebellion, scarcely discriminating between friend or foe”. He came with his army to Lincoln to recover the city but failed to break into its north gate and his chief lieutenant was slain in the fighting. Ranulf also tried to recover the castle at Coventry, by building a counter castle. The King came with a relief force to Coventry and although wounded in the fighting, drove Ranulf off and seized his hostages, including his nephew Gilbert fitz Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, whom Stephen refused to release unless Gilbert surrendered his own castles. Gilbert, while agreeing to the condition, revolted as soon as he was at liberty. This action pushed the Clares into a conflict from which they had previously remained aloof.

    Agreement with King David

    In May 1149 the young Henry FitzEmpress met the king of Scotland and Ranulf at Carlisle, where Ranulf resolved his territorial disputes with Scotland and an agreement was reached to attack York. Stephen hurried north with a large force and his opponents dispersed before they could reach the city. The southern portion of the honour of Lancaster (the land between the Ribble and the Mersey) was conceded to Ranulf, who in return resigned his claim on Carlisle. Hence the Angevin cause secured the loyalty of Ranulf.

    Henry, whilst trying to escape south after the aborted attack on York, was forced to avoid the ambushes of Eustace, King Stephen’s son. Ranulf assisted Henry, creating a diversion by attacking Lincoln, thus drawing Stephen to Lincoln and allowing Henry to escape.

    Treaty with Robert, Earl of Leicester

    The Earl’s territory in Leicestershire and Warwickshire brought him face to face with Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, whose family (including his cousin Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick and his brother Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester) controlled a large part of the south Midlands. The two earls concluded an elaborate treaty between 1149 and 1153. The Bishops of Chester and Leicester were both entrusted with pledges that were to be surrendered if either party infringed the agreement.

    Death

    In 1153 Henry — by then Stephen's accepted heir — granted Staffordshire to Ranulf. That year, whilst Ranulf was a guest at the house of William Peverel the Younger, his host attempted to kill him with poisoned wine. Three of his men who had drunk the wine died, while Ranulf suffered agonizing pain. A few months later Henry became king and exiled Peverel from England as punishment. Ranulf succumbed to the poison on 16 December 1153: his son Hugh inherited his lands as held in 1135 (when Stephen took the throne), while other honours bestowed upon Ranulf were revoked.[citation needed]

    References

    Jump up ^ Fox-Davies. Art of Heraldry. Quarterly Arms of Thomas Hussey. fig 261. Q 21.
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis

    Died:
    Succumbed to poisoning...

    Ranulf married Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester before 1141. Maud (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester) was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 5549.  Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England) (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester); died on 29 Jul 1189.

    Notes:

    Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester (died 29 July 1189), also known as Matilda, was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman and the daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester, an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England and Mabel, daughter of Robert fitz Hamon.[1] Her husband was Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester (died Dec. 16, 1153).[2]

    Family[edit]
    Lady Maud FitzRobert was born on an unknown date, the daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Mabel FitzHamon of Gloucester. She had seven siblings including William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Roger, Bishop of Worcester. She also had an illegitimate half-brother, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux, whom her father sired by Isabel de Douvres.

    Her paternal grandparents were King Henry I of England and his mistress, Sybil Corbet. Her maternal grandparents were Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and Sybil de Montgomery, daughter of Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.


    Lincoln Castle where Maud was besieged by the forces of King Stephen in 1141

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime before 1141, possibly as early as 1135, Matilda married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester, and was accorded the title of Countess of Chester. Her husband had considerable autonomy in his palatine earldom.

    In January 1141, Earl Ranulf and Countess Matilda were at Lincoln Castle when it was besieged by the forces of King Stephen of England. The following month, a relief army loyal to Empress Matilda and led by her father Robert earl of Gloucester defeated and captured the king in the fierce fighting, later known as the First Battle of Lincoln. In return for his help in repelling the king's troops, the countess's father compelled her husband to swear fealty to Empress Matilda, who was Earl Robert's half-sister.

    On August 29, 1146, Earl Ranulf was seized by King Stephen at court in Northampton. Stephen later granted him the castle and city of Lincoln sometime after 1151.[3]

    Children

    Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester (1147- 30 June 1181), married Bertrade de Montfort of âEvreux, by whom he had five children, including Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester, Maud of Chester, and Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Lincoln.
    possibly Richard of Chester (died 1170/1175), buried in Coventry.
    Beatrice of Chester, married Raoul de Malpas
    possibly Ranulf of Chester, fought in the siege of Lisbon, granted the lordship of Azambuja by Afonso I of Portugal.
    Ranulf had an illegitimate son, Robert FitzCount (died before 1166), by an unknown mistress. His date of birth was not recorded. Robert married Agnes fitz Neal as her second husband.

    One account contains an unsubstantiated rumor that Countess Maud poisoned her husband with the assistance of William Peverel of Nottingham, but there is no evidence that she did so; Earl Ranulf confirmed her grant to one of her servants, probably on his deathbed.[4] She served as her minor son's guardian for nine years.

    She was an important patron of Repton Priory in Derbyshire.[5] She also made grants to Belvoir Priory.

    The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property Wadinton de feodo comitis Cestrie, held by Maud, Countess of Chester.[3] Although she was said to be about 50 years of age in that document, she was probably closer to 60 in that year.

    Maud died on 29 July 1189, although the Annals of Tewkesbury records her death in 1190.[3]

    References

    Notes
    Jump up ^ Complete Peerage, v. III, p. 167.
    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Chester 1120-1232 (Family of Ranulf "le Meschin")
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Chester 1120-1232 (Family of Ranulf "le Meschin")
    Jump up ^ Susan Johns, "Wives and Widows of the Earls of Chester, 1100-1252", Haskins Soc. Journal (1995), p. 125.
    Jump up ^ http://www.thePeerage,com/p.10472.htm#104718

    Children:
    1. 2774. Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, Wales; died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leek, Staffordshire, England.

  51. 5550.  Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux was born in 1117-1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France (son of Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux and Agnes de Garlande); died on 13 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Simon (Simon III) "le Chauve, Comte d'âEvreux" de Montfort formerly Montfort
    Born about 1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes (Garlande) de Montfort
    Brother of Luciana (Montfort) Montlhâery [half], Amaury (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes Elizabeth (Montfort) de Beaumont
    Husband of Maud (Evreux) de Montfort — married 1148 in Montfort, L'Amauri, Ile-de-France, France
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Simon (Montfort) de Montfort, Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Bertrade (Montfort) de Montfort
    Died about 12 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France

    Profile managers: Darrell Parker private message [send private message] and Bjčorn Lohnert private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 5 Oct 2018 | Created 3 Apr 2011
    This page has been accessed 9,271 times.
    Categories: House of Montfort-l'Amaury.

    European Aristocracy
    Simon III (Montfort) de Montfort was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    2 Sources
    2.1 Notes
    3 Acknowledgments
    Biography
    "Simon de Monfort, Count of Evreux and Seigneur of Montfort, brother and heir [of Amauri] (a). Being a vassal both of the King of France and of the King of England (as Duke of Normandy), his postion was embarrassing when his two suzerains were at war in 1159. He adhered to England and handed over his castles at Rochefort, Montfort, and Epernon to Henry II, which forced Louis to make a truce by cutting his communications between Paris, Orleans, and Etampes. In 1173 Simon joined the revolt of the "young King", but was captured when the Count of Flanders took the castle of Aumale. In 1177 he attested the treaty of Ivry, and was with Henry II at Verneuil. He m. Maud, whose parentage is unknown. He d. 12 or 13 Mar 1180/1, and was buried in Evreux Cathedral. He left two sons, Amauri, who succeeded him as Count of Evreux in Normandy (b), and Simon, who succeeded him in the lordships of Montfort and Rochefort, also a daughter Bertrade (d).

    "(a) He must have been a son of the second marriage of his father if his brother was. Moreover, Simon had Rochefort, which came through the second wife, and it was apparently from him that his sister Agnes received as dowry her mother's other lordship of Gournay-sur-Marne.

    "(b) He m. Mabel, elder daughter and coheir of William, 2nd Earl of Gloucester. His son Amauri exchanged the Comte of Evreux for the Earldom of Gloucester, and dsp.

    "(d) She m. Hugh, Earl of Chester.

    "Note: Turton has Simon III and Simon IV de Montfort as one person with 2 wives." (Above is per Jim Weber on rootsweb.com)

    Marriage
    Husband: Simon de MONTFORT
    Wife: Amicia Harcourt
    Child: Almarie de MONTFORT
    Child: Simon 'the Crusader' de MONTFORT
    Child: Guy de MONTFORT
    Child: Pernel de MONTFORT
    Marriage:
    Date: ABT 1169
    Place: Of, LEI, England
    Also had Amaury VI, Guido, Robert, Simon Earl of Leicester, 1206-1265, and dts.
    Simon was born in 1128. Simon De Montfort ... He passed away in 1181. [1]

    Do you have information about De Montfort? Please contribute to his biography. Everything on WikiTree is a collaborative work-in-progress.

    Sources
    ? Entered by Terry Wright, Mar 1, 2013
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Source: S004330 Title: Millennium File Author: Heritage Consulting Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA Repository: Ancestry.com
    Source: S2 Title: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Abbreviation: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)
    Notes
    From http://www.geneajourney.com
    d. Being a vassal of both the King of France and King of England, his position was uneasy when both were at war with each other in 1159. He adhered to England and handed over his castles of Rochefort, Montfort, and Epernon to Henry II, which forced Louis to make a truce. In 1173, Simon joined the revolt of the "young King", but was captured when the Count of Flanders took the castle of Aumale. In 1177 he attested the treaty of Ivry and was with Henry II at Verneuil. He married Maud, whose parentage is unknown, and they had two sons, Amauri and Simon, and a daughter, Bertrade.

    end of profile

    Simon married Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux in 1148 in Montfort, L'Amauri, Ile-de-France, France. Maud was born in 1129 in Normandie, France; died in 1169 in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 5551.  Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux was born in 1129 in Normandie, France; died in 1169 in Leicestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. 2775. Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

  53. 1336.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (son of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Hereford
    • Alt Birth: 1100, Bramber, Sussex, England
    • Alt Birth: ~1112, Monmouthshire, Wales
    • Alt Death: ~1192, Woebley, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (fl. 1135–1179) was a 12th-century Marcher lord who secured a foundation for the dominant position later held by the Braose family in the Welsh Marches. In addition to the family's English holdings in Sussex and Devon, William had inherited Radnor and Builth, in Wales, from his father Philip. By his marriage he increased the Braose Welsh holdings to include Brecon and Abergavenny.

    William remained loyal to King Stephen during the 12th-century period of civil war. He became a trusted royal servant during the subsequent reign of Henry II, accompanying the king on campaigns in France and Ireland. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 until 1175. The family's power reached its peak under his son William during the reigns of King Richard I and King John.

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    Lord of Bramber
    Died after 1179
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe
    Issue
    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Father Philip de Braose
    Mother Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes

    Lands and family

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber.[1] His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes.[1] He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family founded by his grandfather, the first William de Braose.[1] After his father died in the 1130s William inherited lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber. He also held Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches.[2] He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex.[3] In about 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.[2] William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose.[4]

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, by 1150.[1] When each of Bertha's four brothers (Walter de Hereford, Henry FitzMiles (or Henry de Hereford), Mahel de Hereford and William de Hereford) died leaving no issue, William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died.[1] These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Welsh Marches as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[5] Maud was married to John de Brompton of Shropshire.[6] William's son and heir, another William de Braose, became a major player in national politics under King John.[7]

    Royal service

    Empress Maud, the only legitimate living child of Henry I, landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol and provided her with an escort, which included William de Braose,[8] suggesting that he was an adherent of King Stephen. William was present as a witness when three charters were issued by Stephen at Lewes dated to the years 1148–53,[9] therefore it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153,[nb 1] but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, to Normandy in 1154.[nb 2] William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the military leaders who supported Henry at Rhuddlan in 1157.[12] He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158,[13] and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted.[14] He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons[nb 3] in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.[15] William's younger brother, Philip, also accompanied the king to Ireland, and remained with the garrison at Wexford. In 1177 Philip was granted the kingdom of Limerick by Henry but failed to take possession after the citizens set fire to the town.[16]

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Herefordshire at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175.[1]

    Later life and death

    King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1176.[17] There is little subsequent record of William in public life, and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. William died after 1179 and was succeeded by his son, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber,[1] who gained the favour of both King Richard I and King John and became a dominant force in the Welsh Marches during their reigns.[18]

    end of biography

    William de Braose, 3rd lord of Bramber was a Marcher lord, active during the 12th century period of anarchy and the subsequent reign of Henry II. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 to 1175.

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber. His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes. He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family. After his father died in the 1130s William held lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches. He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex. About 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    "The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose."

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester by 1150. When each of Bertha's four brothers died leaving no issue William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died. These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Middle March as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby. William's son and heir, became a major player in national politics under King John.

    Empress Maud landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol, and provided her with an escort which included William de Braose. Thus, at the start of this conflict, William was an adherent of King Stephen. He witnessed three charters with Stephen at Lewes dated by Davis as 1148/53 so it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford which ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153, but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, across to Normandy in 1154. William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the great men in the army at Rhuddlan in 1157. He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158 and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted. He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons, in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Hereford at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175. King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1175. There is little record of William in public life after this and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. It is at this time that the extensions were made to St. Mary's, Shoreham. (Pictured at top)

    (The above is an adaptation of the article I wrote for Wikipedia. Sources for the information given can be found there.)

    Father: Philip de Braose

    Mother: Aanor

    Married to Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton

    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port

    Child 4: John

    Child 5: Roger

    Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, p616)

    (Some sources give a daughter Bertha who married a Beauchamp. I believe this Bertha is a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. See her page for references.)

    end of biography

    William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree William de /Braose/ , William de /Braose/

    Born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England , age at death: 90 years old

    Parents

    Philip (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1073 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1134 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 61 years old
    Married in 1104, Barnstaple, Devon, England, to
    Aenor De TOTNES, born in 1084 - Barnstaple, Devon, England, Deceased in 1102 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 18 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren

    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England (Parents : M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 & F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142) with
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190 with
    M John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in 1202, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Cecily Waleran FitzWalter 1182-1222 with :
    F Joan Margaret De MONMOUTH ca 1201-1247
    M William De Monmouth

    John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in April 1223, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Agnes de ** MUSCEGROS ca 1190- with :
    M Richard (de Wyesham) De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M Walter De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M John De (5th Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH 1225-1274

    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235 with
    M James De BEAUCHAMP 1182-1233
    M Watchline De BEAUCHAMP 1184-1236 married to Joane De MORTIMER 1194-1268 with :
    M William De BEAUCHAMP 1210-1267
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179 with
    M Brian De BRAMPTON 1168-1197 married in 1195, England, to Alice De Neufmenell 1172- with :
    M Brian De Brampton 1194-1262
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241 with
    F Petronilla De LACY 1195-1288 married to Ralph VI De (Lord Flamstead) TOENI 1190-1239 with :
    F Constance De TOENI ca 1220-1263
    M Roger Michaelmas De (Lord of Flamstead) TOENI 1235-1264
    F Gille Egidia De LACY 1202-1239 married 21 April 1225 to Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242 with :
    M Walter De ( 1st Earl of Ulster, 2nd Lord of Cornaught) BURGH 1232-1271
    M Gilbert (Of Meath) De LACY 1206-1230 married in 1225, Norfolk, England, to Isabel BIGOD 1212-1250 with :
    F Margery De LACY ca 1232-1256
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174 with
    F Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1188, England, to John (Lackland) (KING OF ENGLAND) PLANTAGENET 1166-1216 with :
    F Joan (Princess of WALES) PLANTAGENET 1190-1236

    Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1205 to Nicholas De (SIR - Baron of Alton, Lord of Farnham) VERDUN 1175- with :
    F Rohese De VERDUN 1204-1246
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211 married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY 1155-1210 with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with :
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with :
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with :
    M X Harcourt ca 1190-
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1200-1249 married in 1219, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Rhys (Mechyll) Ap (Gryg ) RHYS 1174-1244 with :
    M Ieuan Ap RHYS ca 1220-
    F Gwenllian Verch RHYS ca 1225-1268
    M William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 with :
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/-
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300

    Siblings

    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200 Married about 1130, Wales, to William De BEAUCHAMP 1105-1170

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093 married (1072)
    F Agnes De SAINT CLARE 1034-1080
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    married (1104)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123 married (1083)
    F ** De PICQUIGNY 1060-1145
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    married (1104)
    2 children


    Timeline
    1100 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England
    1112 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1126 : Birth - Briouze, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681
    1148 : Marriage (with Bertha De PITRES) - Herefordshire, England
    before 1190 : LORD of BRAMBER
    21 October 1190 : Death - London, England
    1192 : Death - England
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1192 : Death
    Age: 66
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681


    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: 1,7249::1077681
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::1077681


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8845

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Rognvald Wolfs (of Orkey) BRUCE /1000-1046
    _____| 8_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 4_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    / \ _____| 18_ Alan III De (Count of Brittany) RENNES 1000-1040
    |2_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    | \ _____| 20_ Mauger (de St Claire) (Seigneur) NORMANDY ca 990-1017
    | \ _____| 10_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    | \ _____| 22_ Richard De NORMANDY 1001-1028
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | _____| 12_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | / \
    |3_ Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    \ /
    \

    end of profile

    Name: William DE BRAOSE
    Sex: M
    Birth: 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    ALIA: William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber
    Title: Lord of Bramber
    Death: BET 1192 AND 1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Note:
    Dec 08 from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_de_Braose,_3rd_Lord_of_Bramber -

    William de Braose, Third Lord of Bramber (born 1112 in Brecon) (d. ca. 1192) was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, Second Lord of Bramber.

    Family and early career
    William was born into a second generation English Norman dynasty holding Lordships and land in Sussex at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches of Wales. He maintained his Sussex lands and titles and extended St Mary's, Shoreham and contributed to a priory at Sele, West Sussex. His mother was Aenor Fitz Judhel of Totnes.

    He also inherited one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William married Bertha de Pitres, also known as Bertha de Hereford, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. Through this marriage, William acquired lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny in 1166 because Bertha's four brothers all died young without heirs.

    These vast land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the de Braose dynasty. They now held the Middle March with extensive interests in Sussex and Devon.

    William's younger brother Phillip accompanied King Henry II to Ireland, receiving in 1172 the honour of Limerick.

    Marcher titles
    In 1174, William became sheriff of Hereford. He died in about 1192 and was succeeded as Lord of Bramber by his son, William. He had also fathered two daughters, Maud and Sibilla, who married well and possibly a later son, named John.

    Nov 09 from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg825.htm#13602 -

    William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 was born 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England. He died 8 1192/1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England. William married Bertha of HEREFORD on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Bertha of HEREFORD [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 was born 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. She married William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    They had the following children:

    F i Bertha de BRAOSE was born 1147.
    M ii William de BRAOSE Baron de Braose was born 1149 and died 9 Aug 1211.
    F iii Mabel de BRAOSE was born 1151 and died 1203.
    F iv Sybil de BRAOSE was born 1153 and died after 5 Feb 1228.
    M v John de BRAOSE 1 was born 1160 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21-22, 14:6.

    4Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, 105, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    5Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    6Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21e.

    7Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), pp. 1-2, Los Angeles Public Library.

    8Sanders, I., English Baronies, p. 7.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Bertha of HEREFORD

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 1:21-2, 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    4Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    5Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), p. 2, Los Angeles Public Library.




    Father: Philip DE BRAOSE b: 1074 in Briouze-Saint-Gervais, Orne, Basse-Nomandie, France
    Mother: Aenor DE TOTENEIS b: 1084 in Totnes, Devon, England

    Marriage 1 BERTHA b: 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
    Married: 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Children
    Has Children William DE BRAOSE b: 1149 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Mabel DE BRAOSE b: 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Sybil DE BRAOSE b: 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Bertha DE BRAOSE b: 1147 in Bramber, Sussex, England

    end of biography

    Notes
    He held in addition to his patrimony the lordship of half of Barnstaple, acquired through his mother, coheir to the barony. In 1158 he had offered the king a fine of 1000 marks for twenty-eight knights' fees as his mother's share of her inheritance, and when he died he still owed ą430. William (II)'s marriage brought him the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny on the southern Welsh marches as his wife's share after the deaths of her two brothers. William (II) de Briouze concentrated his energies on his Welsh marcher lands, serving Henry II as sheriff of Herefordshire, 1173?5. The marriage of his daughter Sibyl to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby (d. 1190), indicates the status that the Briouze family enjoyed.

    William was very fortunate in his marriage to Berta. All of her brothers died young without heirs so she brought a number of important lordships to the de Braoses in 1166. These included Brecon and Abergavenny. William became Sheriff of Hereford in 1174. His interest in Sussex was maintained as he confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather for the maintenance of Sele Priory and extended St. Mary's, Shoreham.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton
    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port
    Child 4: John
    Child 5: Roger Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, 616 per Elwes)

    From c1173 to 1230 successive fathers, sons, and younger brothers called de Briouze were feudal lords of Abergavenny. William de Briouze, the first of them, who derived his name from his lordship of Briouze in Normandy, married the sister and coheir of the 2nd Earl of Hereford (also daughter of 1st Earl) mentioned above, which seems to account for his coming into possession of a lordship in that part of the Welsh marches. [1]

    OWNERS of the LORDSHIP of ABERGAVENNY (X) 1173?

    William de Briouze (e), Lord of Briouze in Normandy, and of Bramber, Sussex, son and heir of Philip de Briouze, by Aenor, daughter and heir of Juhel son of Alvred, Lord of Barnstaple and Totnes. He married, in or before 1150, Bertha, 2nd sister and coheir of William of Hereford being daughter of Miles of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Gloucester (sic. Earl of Hereford). Sheriff of Hereford, Easter 1173-75, at which earlier date probably he already possessed the Lordship of Over Gwent. He was living in 1179. [2]

    (e) Briouze-Saint-Gervais (formerly Braiose), arrond. of Argentan, dept. of Orne. His descendants spelt the name Brewes. In some 25 early references to this name, not in charter latin, it appears as Breouse, Breuse, or Brewys (the last of which still exists as a surname), but never as Braose, the form adopted in peerages, for which it seems doubtful if there be any good authority.

    Note: The above text "1st Earl of Gloucester", which was part of a correction in CP XIV:6, is a mistake; Miles was Earl of Hereford.

    Sources

    ? Burke's Peerage
    ? Complete Peerage I:21-2, XIV:6,
    1. The Plantagenet Ancestry, Eng. 116, p. 78
    2. The Complete Peerage, G.E.C., Eng. v, v. 1, p. 21, 22, v. 4, p. 193, 194, v. 6, p. 451-54
    3. The Genealogist, Eng. Pub. AF, os, v. 4, p. 139-41, 235
    4. Arch. Cambr., Wales Pub. A, 4s, v. 14, p. 177, 6s, v. 10, p. 340
    5. Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883 & 1886, Eng. P-1, p. 72
    6. Dict. of Nat'l Biog., Eng. Pub. A, v. 6, p. 229-31
    7. Dugdale's Baronage of Engl, Eng. AL, v. 1, p. 414, 416
    8. Wells & Allied Families, B8G4, p. 177
    9. Sussex Arch. Collections, Suss. 1, v. 5, p. 5, 148
    10. The Ligon Family, B15A183, v. 1, p. 108

    !RESEARCH NOTE: There is no indication in any of the above quoted sources that there was a Giles or Roger belonging to this family. Also there is some doubt whether the above Reginald has been mistaken for the Reginald who married Grace de Briwere who is actually grandson of the above couple.

    In the case of child #1, Bertha, there is also some quandry as to whether she belongs to this couple or to William,

    child #2, and whether she married William Beauchamp or Walter de Beauchamp.

    There are also some indications that this Bertha is the daughter of the above couple who married Adam de Port. Because of the sealing action previously taken, their names will be left on this compilation until better evidence is made available.

    END OF COMMENTARY

    William married Lady Bertha of Hereford in 1148 in Herefordshire, England. Bertha (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 1337.  Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Bertha of Hereford, also known as Bertha de Pitres (born c.1130), was the daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, and a wealthy heiress, Sibyl de Neufmarchâe. She was the wife of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber to whom she brought many castles and Lordships, including Brecknock, Abergavenny, and Hay.

    Family

    Bertha was born in England in about 1130. She was a daughter of Miles, Earl of Hereford (1097- 24 December 1143) and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe.[1] She had two sisters, Margaret of Hereford,[2] who married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue,[3] and Lucy of Hereford, who married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.[citation needed] Her brothers, included Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford, Walter de Hereford, Henry Fitzmiles, William de Hereford, and Mahel de Hereford.[4]

    Her paternal grandparents were Walter FitzRoger de Pitres,Sheriff of Gloucester and Bertha de Balun of Bateden,[5] a descendant of Hamelin de Balun,[citation needed] and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nesta ferch Osbern.[6] The latter was a daughter of Osbern FitzRichard of Richard's Castle, and Nesta ferch Gruffydd.[7] Bertha was a direct descendant, in the maternal line, of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (1007- 5 August 1063) and Edith (Aldgyth), daughter of Elfgar, Earl of Mercia.[citation needed]

    Her father Miles served as Constable to King Stephen of England. He later served in the same capacity to Empress Matilda after he'd transferred his allegiance. In 1141, she made him Earl of Hereford in gratitude for his loyalty. On 24 December 1143, he was killed whilst on a hunting expedition in the Forest of Dean.[8]

    Marriage and issue

    Abergavenny Castle in Monmouthshire, Wales, was one of the castles Bertha of Hereford brought to her husband William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    In 1150, she married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (1112–1192), son of Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber and Aenor, daughter of Judael of Totnes. William and Bertha had three daughters and two sons, including William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.

    In 1173, her brothers all having died without issue, she brought the Lordships and castles of Brecknock and Abergavenny, to her husband.[8] Hay Castle had already passed to her from her mother, Sibyl of Neufmarche in 1165, whence it became part of the de Braose holdings.

    In 1174, her husband became Sheriff of Hereford.

    Her children include

    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, (1144/1153- 11 August 1211, Corbeil),[9][10] married Maud de St. Valery, daughter of Bernard de St. Valery, by whom he had 16 children.
    Roger de Braose[11]
    Bertha de Braose[12] (born 1151), married c.1175, Walter de Beauchamp (died 1235), son of William de Beauchamp and Joan de Walerie, by whom she had issue, including Walcherine de Beauchamp who married Joan Mortimer.
    Sibyl de Braose (died after 5 February 1227),[13] married William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (1136- 21 October 1190 at Acre on crusade), son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby and Margaret Peverel, by whom she had issue.
    Maud de Braose, married John de Brompton, by whom she had issue.[citation needed]

    Legacy

    Bertha died on an unknown date. She was the ancestress of many noble English families which included the de Braoses, de Beauchamps, de Bohuns and de Ferrers; as well as the Irish families of de Lacy and de Burgh.[14][not in citation given]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Joan Braose was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England.
    2. 2671. Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.
    3. Mabel de Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1203 in (Axholme, Lincolnshire, England).
    4. Bertha Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in ~1175.
    5. 3050. Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.
    6. 668. Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

  55. 2658.  Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland was born in ~1078 in Normandie, France (son of Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux and Margaret Avranches); died before 1135 in Cumberland, England.

    William married Cecily Rumilly in 1110. Cecily was born in ~1092 in Skipton, North Yorkshire, England; died before 1155. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  56. 2659.  Cecily Rumilly was born in ~1092 in Skipton, North Yorkshire, England; died before 1155.
    Children:
    1. 1329. Matilda Le Meschin was born in 1126 in Harringworth, Northamptonshire, England; died in 1190.

  57. 2668.  Henry II, King of EnglandHenry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France (son of Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of England, Queen of England); died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Henry founded the Plantagenet Dynasty...

    Henry II (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189), also known as Henry Curtmantle (French: Court-manteau), Henry FitzEmpress or Henry Plantagenet, ruled as Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Nantes, King of England and Lord of Ireland; at various times, he also controlled Wales, Scotland and Brittany. Henry was the son of Geoffrey of Anjou and Matilda, daughter of Henry I of England. He became actively involved by the age of 14 in his mother's efforts to claim the throne of England, then occupied by Stephen of Blois, and was made Duke of Normandy at 17. He inherited Anjou in 1151 and shortly afterwards married Eleanor of Aquitaine, whose marriage to Louis VII of France had recently been annulled. Stephen agreed to a peace treaty after Henry's military expedition to England in 1153, and Henry inherited the kingdom on Stephen's death a year later.

    Henry was an energetic and sometimes ruthless ruler, driven by a desire to restore the lands and privileges of his grandfather Henry I. During the early years of his reign the younger Henry restored the royal administration in England, re-established hegemony over Wales and gained full control over his lands in Anjou, Maine and Touraine. Henry's desire to reform the relationship with the Church led to conflict with his former friend Thomas Becket, the Archbishop of Canterbury. This controversy lasted for much of the 1160s and resulted in Becket's murder in 1170. Henry soon came into conflict with Louis VII and the two rulers fought what has been termed a "cold war" over several decades. Henry expanded his empire, often at Louis' expense, taking Brittany and pushing east into central France and south into Toulouse; despite numerous peace conferences and treaties, no lasting agreement was reached. By 1172, he controlled England, large parts of Wales, the eastern half of Ireland and the western half of France, an area that would later come to be called the Angevin Empire.

    Henry and Eleanor had eight children. As they grew up, tensions over the future inheritance of the empire began to emerge, encouraged by Louis and his son King Philip II. In 1173 Henry's heir apparent, "Young Henry", rebelled in protest; he was joined by his brothers Richard and Geoffrey and by their mother, Eleanor. France, Scotland, Brittany, Flanders, and Boulogne allied themselves with the rebels. The Great Revolt was only defeated by Henry's vigorous military action and talented local commanders, many of them "new men" appointed for their loyalty and administrative skills. Young Henry and Geoffrey revolted again in 1183, resulting in Young Henry's death. The Norman invasion of Ireland provided lands for his youngest son John, but Henry struggled to find ways to satisfy all his sons' desires for land and immediate power. Philip successfully played on Richard's fears that Henry would make John king, and a final rebellion broke out in 1189. Decisively defeated by Philip and Richard and suffering from a bleeding ulcer, Henry retreated to Chinon castle in Anjou, where he died.

    Henry's empire quickly collapsed during the reign of his youngest son John. Many of the changes Henry introduced during his long rule, however, had long-term consequences. Henry's legal changes are generally considered to have laid the basis for the English Common Law, while his intervention in Brittany, Wales and Scotland shaped the development of their societies and governmental systems. Historical interpretations of Henry's reign have changed considerably over time. In the 18th century, scholars argued that Henry was a driving force in the creation of a genuinely English monarchy and, ultimately, a unified Britain. During the Victorian expansion of the British Empire, historians were keenly interested in the formation of Henry's own empire, but they also expressed concern over his private life and treatment of Becket. Late-20th-century historians have combined British and French historical accounts of Henry, challenging earlier Anglo-centric interpretations of his reign.

    Who could forget Peter O'Toole's magnificient protrayal of Henry II in the 1968 movie production of "The Lion in Winter" and Katherine Hepburn's Eleanor of Aquitaine? ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lion_in_Winter_(1968_film)

    end of biography

    Source: 'The World Book Encyclopedia', 1968, p H178. 'Royalty for Commoners', Roderick W. Stuart, 1993, p 37-38. Reigned 1154-1189.

    He ruled an empire that stretched from the Tweed to the Pyrenees. In spite of frequent hostitilties with the French King his own family and rebellious Barons (culminating in the great revolt of 1173-74) and his quarrel with Thomas Becket, Henry maintained control over his possessions until shortly before his death. His judicial and administrative reforms which increased Royal control and influence at the expense of the Barons were of great constitutional importance. Introduced trial by Jury. Duke of Normandy. Henry II 'Curt Mantel,' Duke of Normandy, Count of Maine and Anjou, King Of England became king in 1154.

    At the height of his power, Henry ruled England and almost all western France. His marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine, the most famous woman of the age, brought the duchy of Aquitaine under his control. Henry also claimed to rule Scotland, Wales, and eastern Ireland. Henry II carried on his grandfather's policy of limiting the power of the nobles. He also tried to make the Roman Catholic Church in England submit to his authority. This policy brought him into conflict with Thomas a Becket, Achbishop of Canterbury. Four of the king's knights murdered Becket while he was at vespers in his cathedral. Henry made Anglo-Saxon common law, rather than the revised Roman law, the supreme law of the land. He introduced trial by jury and circuit courts. In his later years, Henry's sons often rebelled against him. Two of them, Richard the Lion-Hearted and John, became the next two kings of England.

    REF: "Falls the Shadow" Sharon Kay Penman: William the Conqueror requested a large number of Jews to move to England after his conquest. They spoke Norman & did well under his reign. They continued to thrive under William's grandson Henry II.

    REF: British Monarchy Official Website: Henry II (reigned 1154-89)

    ruled over an empire which stretched from the Scottish border to the Pyrenees. Married to Eleanor, the heiress of Aquitaine, the king spent only 13 years of his reign in England; the other 21 years were spent on the continent in his territories in what is now France. By 1158, Henry had restored to the crown some of the lands and royal power lost by Stephen. For example, locally chosen sheriffs were changed into royally appointed agents charged with enforcing the law and collecting taxes in the counties. Personally interested in government and law, Henry strengthened royal justice, making use of juries and re-introduced the sending of justices (judges) on regular tours of the country to try cases for the Crown. His legal reforms have led him to be seen as the founder of English Common Law. Henry's disagreements with his Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket, over Church/State relations ended in Becket's murder in 1170. Family disputes almost wrecked the king's achievements and he died in 1189 at war with his sons.

    Reigned 25 Oct 1154-1189. Invested As Duke Of Nomandy By His Parents In 1150.

    Ruled An Empire That Stretched From The Tweed To The Pyrenees.

    Numerous Quarrels With French King, & His Own Family.

    Quarreled With Thomas Becket.

    Beat Rebellious Barons (Culminating In The Great Revolt Of 1173-74).

    Retained Control Of His Possessions Until Shortly Before His Death.

    Important Judicial & Admin. Reforms Incr. Power Of King At The Expense Of Barons

    Introduced Trial By Jury.

    Count Of Anjou & Aquitaine.

    Died:
    Images and commentary for Chinon Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C3%A2teau_de_Chinon

    Buried:
    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry married Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England on 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France. Eleanore was born in 1123 in Chateau de Belin, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France; died on 31 Mar 1204 in Poitiers, France; was buried on 1 Apr 1204 in Fontevraud Abbey, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  58. 2669.  Eleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of EnglandEleanore de Aquitaine, Queen of England was born in 1123 in Chateau de Belin, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France; died on 31 Mar 1204 in Poitiers, France; was buried on 1 Apr 1204 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

    Notes:

    Eleanor of Aquitaine (French: Aliâenor, âElâeonore, Latin: Alienora; 1122 – 1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in western Europe during the High Middle Ages and a member of the Ramnulfid dynasty of rulers in southwestern France. She inherited the Duchy of Aquitaine from her father, William X, in 1137, and later became queen consort of France (1137–1152) and of England (1154–1189). She was the patron of literary figures such as Wace, Benoăit de Sainte-Maure, and Bernart de Ventadorn. She was a leader of the Second Crusade and of armies several times in her life.

    As Duchess of Aquitaine, Eleanor was the most eligible bride in Europe. Three months after she became duchess, she married King Louis VII of France, son of her guardian, King Louis VI. As Queen of France, she participated in the unsuccessful Second Crusade. Soon after, Eleanor sought an annulment of her marriage,[1] but her request was rejected by Pope Eugene III.[2] However, after the birth of her second daughter Alix, Louis agreed to an annulment given that their union had not produced a son after fifteen years of marriage.[3] The marriage was annulled on 11 March 1152 on the grounds of consanguinity within the fourth degree. Their daughters were declared legitimate and custody was awarded to Louis, while Eleanor's lands were restored to her.

    As soon as the annulment was granted, Eleanor became engaged to Henry, Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou, who became King Henry II of England in 1154. Henry was her third cousin (cousin of the third degree), and eleven years younger. The couple married on 18 May 1152 (Whit Sunday), eight weeks after the annulment of Eleanor's first marriage, in a cathedral in Poitiers, France. Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry eight children: five sons, three of whom would become kings; and three daughters. However, Henry and Eleanor eventually became estranged. Henry imprisoned her in 1173 for supporting her son Henry's revolt against her husband. She was not released until 6 July 1189, when Henry died and their son ascended the English throne as Richard I.

    Now queen dowager, Eleanor acted as regent while Richard went on the Third Crusade, where on his return he was captured and held prisoner. Eleanor lived well into the reign of her youngest son, John. By the time of her death, she had outlived all her children except for John and Eleanor.

    Film, radio and television

    Eleanor has featured in a number of screen versions of the Ivanhoe and Robin Hood stories. She has been played by Martita Hunt in The Story of Robin Hood and His Merrie Men (1952), Jill Esmond in the British TV adventure series The Adventures of Robin Hood (1955–1960), Phyllis Neilson-Terry in the British TV adventure series Ivanhoe (1958), Yvonne Mitchell in the BBC TV drama series The Legend of Robin Hood (1975), Siăan Phillips in the TV series Ivanhoe (1997), and Tusse Silberg in the TV series The New Adventures of Robin Hood (1997). She was portrayed by Lynda Bellingham in the BBC series Robin Hood. Most recently, she was portrayed by Eileen Atkins in Robin Hood (2010).

    In the 1964 film, "Becket" (1964), Eleanor is briefly played by Pamela Brown to Peter O'Toole's first performance as a young Henry II.

    In the 1968 film, The Lion in Winter, Eleanor is played by Katharine Hepburn, while Henry is again portrayed by O'Toole. The film is about the difficult relationship between them and the struggle of their three sons Richard, Geoffrey, and John for their father's favour and the succession. A 2003 TV film, The Lion in Winter (2003 film), starred Glenn Close as Eleanor and Patrick Stewart as Henry.

    She was portrayed by Mary Clare in the silent film, Becket (1923), by Prudence Hyman in Richard the Lionheart (1962), and twice by Jane Lapotaire; in the BBC TV drama series, The Devil's Crown (1978), and again in Mike Walker's BBC Radio 4 series, Plantagenet (2010). In the 2010 film, Robin Hood, starring Russell Crowe, Eleanor is played by Eileen Atkins. In the 2014 film, Richard the Lionheart: Rebellion, Eleanor is played by Debbie Rochon.

    More on Queen Eleanor ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eleanor_of_Aquitaine

    Click this link to view an image collage of Mirabell Castle ... http://bit.ly/1p8kovL

    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Henry II held his wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine , prisoner at Old Sarum. In the 1190s, the plain between Old Sarum and Wilton was one of five specially designated by Richard I for the holding of English tournaments

    Old Sarum is the site of the earliest settlement of Salisbury in England. Located on a hill about 2 miles (3 km) north of modern Salisbury near the A345 road , the settlement appears in some of the earliest records in the country.

    Buried:
    The abbey was originally the site of the graves of King Henry II of England, his wife Eleanor of Aquitaine, their son King Richard I of England, their daughter Joan, their grandson Raymond VII of Toulouse, and Isabella of Angoulăeme, wife of Henry and Eleanor's son King John. However, there is no remaining corporal presence of Henry, Eleanor, Richard, or the others on the site. Their remains were possibly destroyed during the French Revolution.

    Click on this link to view images of Fontevraud Abbey ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fontevraud_Abbey

    Notes:

    Married:
    thier marriage turned sour after Henry's affair with Rosamund Clifford...

    Children:
    1. Richard of England, I, King of England was born on 8 Sep 1157 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died on 6 Apr 1199 in Limousin, France; was buried in Fontevraud Abbey, France.
    2. 2939. Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile was born on 13 Oct 1162 in Domfront Castle, Normandy, France; died on 31 Oct 1214 in Burgos, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.
    3. 1334. John I, King of England was born on 24 Dec 1166 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England; died on 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Nottinghamshire, England; was buried on 19 Oct 1216 in Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Warwickshire, England.

  59. 2670.  Philip Butler was born in 1157 in Steeple Langford, Wiltshire, England; died in 1174 in Caernarvonshire, Wales.

    Philip married Sybil de Braose. Sybil (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  60. 2671.  Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1149
    • Alt Birth: 1157, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    Birth: 1157
    East Sussex, England
    Death: 1228
    Derbyshire, England


    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Braose (1135 - 1179)
    Bertha Hereford de Braose (1130 - ____)

    Spouse:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Siblings:
    Bertha de Braose de Beauchamp (1151 - 1200)*
    William III de Braose (1153 - 1211)*
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Deb
    Record added: Dec 11, 2016
    Find A Grave Memorial# 173766873

    *

    Children:
    1. 1335. Clemence Butler was born in 1175; died in 1231.

  61. 2680.  Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant was born in ~ 1065 in (France); died in 0___ 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 0___ 1075, Axbridge, Somerset, England

    Notes:

    Gilbert Giffard
    Born about 1065 in England or France
    Son of [father unknown] and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of John (Marshal) FitzGilbert and William (Giffard) Fitz Gilbert
    Died before 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England

    DISPUTED PARENTAGE

    Since his various parentages are all disputed, they have been removed. See the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy's Medieval Lands Index for more information. Also see discussion below.

    Removed these profiles as parents: Rollo Cheddar, Geoffrey Le Mareschal, and Sibyl di Conversano . Please don't attach any parents without first discussing via post on G2G. (Darlene Athey Hill - 26 Sep 2015)

    Biography

    Gilbert Giffard was a tenant of Glastonbury manor in Winterbourne Monkton in Wiltshire, and held a position as a marshal to the King. That Gilbert was the name of the grandfather of William the Marshall was known because William's father was often referred to as John fitz (son of) Gilbert. That Gilbert, John's father, was already involved in the family's tradition of claiming a royal marshalcy was also indicated from a record in the time of King John, although the nature of that marshalcy in his generation is not well understood.[1] However the identification of Gilbert with records for a man normally called Gilbert Giffard (or Gibard) has become widespread since a publication of N. E. Stacy in 1999 concerning Gilbert's landlord.[2] He not only showed that Giffard had a tax exemption, such as his descendants did for their marshalcy, and that his lands were inherited by the Marshals, but also that Gilbert Giffard's son William Giffard or William fitz Gilbert, was presented to the church of Cheddar as "William Giffard, son of Gilbert the king's marshal".

    Concerning his parentage, various theories exist but none are proven. Each tends to start with one known thing, and build from there:

    Starting from the newest known information, the surname Giffard, Crouch for example notes that it was a common descriptive second name meaning "chubby cheeks" and says "It is highly unlikely that Gilbert Giffard was related to the Conqueror's leading follower, Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham; it is conceivable on the grounds of proximity, however, that he might have had a connection with the unrelated West Country barons, the Giffards of Brimpsfield." (Traditionally the Giffards of Brimpsfield and Bucks are often linked.[3] Some still suspect there is a link.[4]
    Keats-Rohan has an entry for him in "Domesday People" (p.214) under "Gislebert Gibart", apparently an entry written without reference to Stacey. She adds that "The fee of Robert Gibart is mentioned in Hist. S. Petri Glocs. ii, 230."[5] In her later "Domesday Descendants" she cites Stacey and has him under "Marescal, Gilbert" (p.1029). She suggests he might be the son of "Robert marshal, who occurs in Domesday Wiltshire" (Domesday People p.391). However In footnote g, Appendix G, Complete Peerage says "Gilbert may have been son or grandson of an otherwise unknown Robert, who in 1086 held Cheddar, Somerset, under Roger de Courseulles (Domesday Book, vol i, fol 94; cf note 'h' infra). Robert the Marshal, who in 1086 held Lavington, Wilts, in chief (Idem, vol i, f. 73) has been suggested as the possible progenitor of the family (Davis, op. cit., pp xxvi - xxvii); but this is unlikely as in 1166 Lavington was held by Piers de la Mare (Red Book, p 248)." It therefore appears that Keats-Rohan was following up the lead of CP, seeking for evidence that Robert in Lavington having other land holdings that might correspond to those known for the later Marshall family, specifically in Cheddar. The Robert in Cheddar has an entry in Domesday People called "Robert Herecom" (p.389[6]). According to a summary of this line of thought by Chris Phillips, Keats-Rohan's various entries give "a slightly complicated picture, but maybe worth investigating further".[7]
    Older works speculated based on the longer-known above-mentioned claim to a "chief marshalship" which King John said happened during the time of King Henry I. Gilbert and his son John faced counter claims from two other men, Robert de Venoiz, and William Hastings. And on this basis many authors have speculated that the three families shared a common ancestry. Robert de Venoiz in particular was apparently son and heir to a Norman named Geoffrey who was sometimes referred to as "Marshall" (although in his time this would not normally have been considered a name, just a description). This family's particular tradition of Marshalcy apparently went back to a marshalcy in Venoix in Normandy.[8] Various scenarios have been presented as fact, such as Gilbert being a son of Robert, or of Geoffrey, or that Gilbert married a lady of their family. (And similarly, the Hastings family have sometimes been linked in speculative pedigrees.) But in fact the record of King John does not strongly imply that before the time of Henry I there was one single "chief" marshal. It could well have been a decision made at that time. There were many hereditary "marshalls" in England and Normandy, as discussed by Round in his book on the subject. (The use of a the job as a surname also probably did not start until King Stephen's time.[9])
    A very simple proposal found in the Complete Peerage is that Gilbert's father was also possibly named Gilbert. The reasoning being that the Gilbert of the Domesday book made around 1086 was many decades before the reign of Henry I, when Gilbert the father of John was still alive.[7] Other authorities seem to accept it is the same person though the generations are long.[10]
    Gilbert had two sons:

    John Fitz-Gilbert, who was accepted as being "chief" Marshal of England while his father still lived, in the time of King Henry I. Probably the first of his family to use the job title as a surname. Born about 1105.
    William Giffard or Fitz-Gilbert, born about 1107. He became chancellor to Queen Mathilda.[11]
    As an hereditary marshal of the King, Gilbert was a French speaking Norman (although some Normans married locally and could speak some English) and the old French title Le Mareschal (Latin Marescallus or Marescalcus) which has evolved into modern English "Marshal" was a term going back to Frankish times, originally referring to a function of "horse servant", which is what the word meant in the old language of the Franks. But by his lifetime, this job, like many other household positions, had evolved. According to a treatise of 1136 made for King Stephen, the Master Marshall ("John", Gilbert's son) had duties which "involved the keeping of certain royal records" and the management of "four other lesser marshals, both clerks and knights, assistants called sergeants, the knight ushers and common ushers of the royal hall, the usher of the king's chamber, the watchmen of court, the tent-keeper and the keeper of the king's hearth".[12]

    In Gilbert's family, the evidence is relatively clear that the function became a surname, not in Gilbert's lifetime probably, but during the lifetime of his son John. Crouch (p.226) mentions that while surnames from hereditary offices were not an uncommon innovation in the 12th century, this family is a "rather early" example of a case where not only the heir of the Marshall, but several of John's sons, all used the office as a second name. Richard Brooks suggests that John was the first to use the word as a name, because he is specifically referred to as someone "named" the Marshall, and this was during a period when he had split with King Stephen and could not have been functioning as the King's Marshall.[9]

    Gilbert's grandson, Sir William Marshal, knighted and named 1st Earl of Pembroke, made the office very important during the last decades of the 12th Century and first decades of the 13th. He served under four kings: Henry II, Richard "Lionheart," John "Lackland" and Henry III. As the regent for Henry III, Sir William Marshal became a powerful European statesman, raising his office still further beyond its humble origins. In William's time the Chief Marshal became "Earl Marshal". It is still the seventh of the eight "great officers of state" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral. Since the 13th Century the office has been a hereditary position of the Earls (now Dukes) of Norfolk.[13]


    Sources

    Source S-2024265482 Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, database online, Brian Tompsett, Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001, Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, Department of Computer Science, University of Hull, (Hull, United Kingdom, HU6 7RX, B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk), NS073013
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 33, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), Gilbert "the Marshal"
    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.88
    ? English Historical Review, Feb. 1999: Henry of Blois and the Lordship of Glastonbury (N. E. Stacy). This article is now cited by newer editions of David Crouch's "William Marshall" and has been discussed online by medieval genealogists such as John Ravilious, Chris Phillips and Douglas Richardson. For example: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042089376.
    ? For example in old editions of Burkes. https://books.google.be/books?id=uo9AAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA207
    ? http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042326346
    ? See online here. But the editors believe this is a 12th century document.
    ? So Keats-Rohan equated this Robert with the one in Shearston, with the same overlord as the Robert in Cheddar.
    ? 7.0 7.1 See the post of Chris Phillips: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042105703
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.90
    ? 9.0 9.1 Richard Brooks, The Knight who saved England.
    ? Ravilious on the generation length: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042297945
    ? See the post of John Ravilious: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042089376
    ? David Crouch, "William Marshall" 2nd ed. 2002, Appendix 2.
    ? Earl_Marshal on Wikipedia

    Gilbert married Mary Margarite De Venuz in 0___ 1104 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Mary was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  62. 2681.  Mary Margarite De Venuz was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Mary Margarite De VenuzPrint Family Tree Mary /De Venuz/

    Born 10 March 1085 - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Deceased in 1119 - Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 34 years old

    Parents
    Geoffrey De Venuz, born in 1066 - France, Deceased in 1157 - East Worldham, Hampshire, England age at death: 91 years old
    Married to
    ? ?

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1104, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL, born in 1075 - Axbridge, Somerset, England, Deceased in 1130 - Marlborough, Wiltshire, England age at death: 55 years old (Parents : M Robert (Curthose) De (Duke of NORMANDY) NORMANDY 1054-1134 & F Sybilla (Brindisi Of) CONVERSANO 1079-1103) with
    M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married, Wiltshire, England, to Aline Pipard
    John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married in 1143, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155 with
    M John MARSHALL 1144-1194 married in 1165, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Alice De Port 1144-1180 with :
    M John Marshall 1185-1235
    M William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 married in August 1189, London, England, to Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Margaret (Fitzgilbert) MARSHALL /1155-1242 married in 1181, Wiltshire, England, to Ralph De (Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1151-1210 with :
    F Joan De SOMERY ca 1191-1276
    M Roger De (SIR - Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1208-1273

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Ralf De Venuz 1040- married
    F ? ?
    M Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    married
    1 child


    (hide)

    Timeline
    10 March 1085 : Birth - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    1104 : Marriage (with Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL) - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1105 : Birth - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1119 : Death - Pembrokeshire, Wales
    19 July 1119 : Death - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    Search the matching civil records

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 4_ Ralf De Venuz 1040-
    /
    |2_ Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    | \
    |--1_ Mary Margarite De Venuz 1085-1119
    |3_ ? ?



    Family Tree owner : Dave BRADLEY (belfast8)

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1340. Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England; died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

  63. 2682.  Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Edward of Salisbury and Maud Fitz Hurbert); died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1091
    Salisbury
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Death: 1147
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Walter of Salisbury was born to Edward of Salisbury, Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff of Wiltshire and Maud Fitz Hurbert. He was also styled also Walter FitzEdward and Walter the Sheriff. He married Sybil de Chaworth daughter of Patrick De Chaworth and, Matilda de Hesdin. He founded the Priory of Bradenstoke, and was a benefactor to Salisbury Cathedral. His wife, Sybil, preceeded in death, and was buried near the chior in Bradenstoke Priory. Walter took the habit of a canon there, died in 1147, he is buried in the same grave as his wife.


    Family links:
    Parents:
    Edward Of Salisbury

    Spouse:
    Sibilla de Chaworth (1100 - 1140)*

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Created by: Audrey DeCamp Hoffman
    Record added: Apr 21, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 88928387

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Walter married Sibilla de Chaworth. Sibilla was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  64. 2683.  Sibilla de Chaworth was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1100
    Kempsford
    Cotswold District
    Gloucestershire, England
    Death: 1140
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Sibilla was the daughter of Patrick de Chaources and Matilda Hesdin.
    She married Walter de Salisbury, son of Edward de Salisbury and Matilda Fitz Herbert. (Walter de Salisbury was born about 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England, died in 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    Both Sibilla and Walter were buried together in the choir in Bradenstoke Priory, Bradenstoke, Wiltshire County, England.
    They had at least three children: Patrick, Sibyl and Harvise (Hedwige)


    Family links:
    Spouse:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Plot: Choir with her husband

    Created by: Kat
    Record added: May 15, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 90151726

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Children:
    1. 2644. Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury was born in 1117-1122 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 27 Mar 1168 in Poitiers, France; was buried in St. Hilaire Abbey, Poitiers, Vienne, France.
    2. 1341. Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.

  65. 2684.  Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

    Notes:

    Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare (c.?1100 – 6 January 1148), was created Earl of Pembroke in 1138. He was commonly known as Strongbow.[a]

    Life

    Born at Tonbridge, Gilbert de Clare was a son of Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare and Alice de Claremont.[1] He started out without land and wealth of his own but was closely related to very powerful men, specifically his uncles Walter de Clare and Roger de Clare.[2]

    In 1136 Gilbert fitz Gilbert led an expedition against Exmes and burned parts of the town, including the church of Notre Dame, but was interrupted by the forces of William III, Count of Ponthieu and escaped the resulting melee only after suffering heavy losses.[3] Gilbert was a Baron, that is, a tenant-in-chief in England, and inherited the estates of his paternal uncles, Roger and Walter, which included the baronies and castles of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. He held the lordship of Nether Gwent and the castle of Striguil (later Chepstow). King Stephen created him Earl of Pembroke, and gave him the rape and castle of Pevensey.

    After Stephen's defeat at Lincoln on 2 February 1141, Gilbert was among those who rallied to Empress Matilda when she recovered London in June, but he was at Canterbury when Stephen was recrowned late in 1141.[4] He then joined Geoffrey's plot against Stephen, but when that conspiracy collapsed, he again adhered to Stephen, being with him at the siege of Oxford late in 1142. In 1147 he rebelled when Stephen refused to give him the castles surrendered by his nephew Gilbert, 2nd Earl of Hertford, whereupon the King marched to his nearest castle and nearly captured him. However, the Earl appears to have made his peace with Stephen before his death the following year.[5]

    Family

    He married Isabel de Beaumont, before 1130, daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan, and Elizabeth de Vermandois.[6] Isabel had previously been the mistress of King Henry I of England.[7]

    By her Gilbert had:

    Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke[b][8]
    Basilia, who married (1) Raymond FitzGerald (Raymond le Gros) and (2) Geoffrey FitzRobert.[9]
    a daughter who married William Bloet.[10]

    end of biography

    Gilbert married Isabel de Beaumont before 1130. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  66. 2685.  Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. 5622. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  67. 2686.  Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland (son of Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada and Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster); died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA (King of Leinster)Print Family Tree(Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA)


    Born in 1110 - Dublin, Ireland
    Deceased 1 May 1171 - Ireland , age at death: 61 years old

    Parents
    Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA, born in 1085 - Dublin, Dublin, Ireland, Deceased 8 December 1115 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 30 years old
    Married to
    Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN, born in 1080 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1113 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 33 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1140, Wexford, Ireland, to Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE, born in 1114 - Wexford, Ireland, Deceased 1 May 1191 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 77 years old (Parents : M Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164 & F Cacht Ingen (Princess of Loigsig, Queen of Muiredaig O'Toole) O'MORDA 1094-1149) with
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188 married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176 with
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225 with :
    F Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213
    M Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230
    F Maud Matilda De CLARE 1184-1213
    F Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253 with :
    M Payne De GAMAGE 1211-
    F Elizabeth GAMAGE 1222-1272
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200 married in 1171 to Domnall Mor (Ua) (King of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1137-1194 with
    F Mor O'BRIEN 1172-1218 married in 1185, Ireland, to William De (Lord of Connaught) BURGH 1158-1204 with :
    M Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242
    M Domnall Cairbreach (King of Munster) O'BRIEN 1175-1242 married in 1194 to Sabia O'KENNEDY 1177- with :
    M Connor Conchobar Suidaine (King of Thormond) O'BRIEN 1195-1258

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070 married
    F Sadb Ingen Mac BRICC 1020-1070
    M Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    married
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068 married
    F Iuchdelb Hui GARBITA 1062-
    F Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    married
    1 child



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Irish Landed Gentry - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2002.Original data - O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Cromwell Came to Ireland. Dublin, Ireland: James Duffy and Sons, 1887.Original data: O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Crom - 1,6308::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=uki1-irish-landed_gnty&h=170&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt 1,6308::170
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland 1,7249::105913193
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns 1,1981::34636


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland - 1,7249::105913193
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns - 1,1981::34636

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) MURCHADA ca 960-1006
    _____| 8_ Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo (177th High King of Ireland) MURCHADA 974-1072
    _____| 4_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    / \ _____| 18_ Donnchad (King of MUNSTER) O'BRIEN 982/-1064
    |2_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | \ _____| 20_ Brecc (Na Dessi) Mac BRICC 950-1051
    | \ _____| 10_ Muirchertach Mac BRICC 1005-1051
    | \
    |--1_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | _____| 12_ Echmarcach O'BRIEN 1009-
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    | / \
    |3_ Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Cearnachan GAIRBITA 1040-
    \ /
    \

    end of report

    Dermot married Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland in 1140 in Wexford, Ireland. Mor was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  68. 2687.  Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 1343. Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. 5627. Orlacan Nâi Murchada was born in 1154 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 1200 in Ireland.

  69. 250.  Sir William Peverel, The Younger was born in 1080 in Normandy, France (son of Sir William Peverel, Knight and Adeline Lancaster); died in 1155.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1100, Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England
    • Alt Death: Aft 1155, (London, England)

    Notes:

    William "The Younger" de Peverel formerly Peverel
    Born about 1100 in Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of William (Peverel) de Peverel and Adeline (Lancaster) Abitot [uncertain]
    Brother of William (Peverel) de Peverel [half], Matilda (Peverel) de Peverel [half] and Adelise (Peverel) de Reviers [half]
    Husband of Oddona (Unknown) Peverel — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Avice (Lancaster) Peverel — married after 1112 in England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Margaret (Peverel) de Ferrers, Helen Peverel and Richard Peverel

    Died after 1155 in Sussex Square, London, Middlesex, Englandmap [uncertain]
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], David Rentschler private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 4 Feb 2018 | Created 20 Mar 2015
    This page has been accessed 2,507 times.

    Categories: Whittington Castle, Shropshire.

    European Aristocracy
    William (Peverel) de Peverel is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 1100 Birth
    1.2 1103-14 Donation of Church of Lenton
    1.3 1115 First Marriage to Oddona
    1.4 Royal Agent Under Henry I
    1.5 1131 Northampton
    1.6 1138 Civil War
    1.7 1140-1145 Second Marriage to Hawise of Lancaster
    1.8 1145 Second Marriage to Avice
    1.9 1155 Disinherited for Poisoning Ranulf of Chester
    1.10 Issue

    2 Sources

    Biography

    1100 Birth
    William Peverel was born between 1100 and 1105. [1]

    Considering the likely estimated birth date of William’s sister Adelise, it is unlikely that William could have been born much later than the earliest years in the 12th century. This therefore suggests that “Willelmi Pevrelli filii illorum” in the charter dated to [1103/14] could not refer to the older brother of this William Peverel junior, whose death is recorded elsewhere (see above). [1]

    “Willelmus Peverellus” donated land “juxta Picheseie” to Colchester St. John, with the advice of “matris mee A.”, by undated charter[331]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "Wills Peur de Noting" in Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire in respect of "Forest"[332]. [1]

    King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[333]. [1]

    1103-14 Donation of Church of Lenton
    WILLIAM Peverel ([1100/05]-after 1155). Henry I King of England confirmed the donation of the church of Lenton to Cluny, by charter dated to [1103/14], which records “Willelmo Peverello cum uxore sua Adaleida et filio suo Willelmo” as founders of the church and is subscribed by “… Willelmi Pevrelli de Notingaham, Adeline sue uxoris, Willelmi Pevrelli filii illorum…”[330]. [1]

    1115 First Marriage to Oddona
    He married firstly ODDONA, daughter of ---. King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[337]. [1]

    He married, first, c.1115, to Oddona, [2]

    Royal Agent Under Henry I
    "Peverel, like his father, served as a royal agent under Henry I, particularly in forest matters, though he was less frequently at court. [2]

    1131 Northampton
    At Northampton in September 1131, if not earlier, he would have sworn to accept the succession of the empress; but he attached himself to Stephen on his accession, and witnessed his charter of liberties of April 1136. [2]

    1138 Civil War
    He took a prominent part in the civil war of Stephen's reign, and ultimately suffered forfeiture for backing the wrong side. He fought for Stephen at the battle of the Standard in August 1138 and at the battle of Lincoln in February 1141, when he was captured.

    He thereby lost control of Nottingham Castle, which was given to Ralph Paynel, who had instigated an attack on it by Robert of Gloucester in the previous year." [2]

    1140-1145 Second Marriage to Hawise of Lancaster
    He married secondly ([1140/45]) [as her first husband,] HAWISE de Lancaster, daughter of --- (-after [1188/89]). “Avisia de Lancastria, uxor Willielmi Peverel” donated property to Derley Priory by undated charter[338]. The Complete Peerage which speculates that the wife of William Peverel was Hawise, daughter of Roger de Montgommery Lord of Lancaster & his wife Almodis Ctss de la Marche[339]. This is not an ideal fit. Her supposed father Roger was banished from England in 1102 and retired to La Marche, so it is unclear why Hawise would have been described as “de Lancastria” in a charter which must have been dated about 40 years later. In any case, the chronology is also unfavourable. It is unlikely that the wife of Roger de Montgommery, Almodis de la Marche, was born much later than 1070, given the known chronology of her family, which means that her children would have been born before 1110 at the latest. On the other hand, it is likely that William Peverel’s second marriage should be dated to the early 1140s at the earliest, as his first wife is named in one of the charters of Stephen King of England (who succeeded in 1135). Such a marriage date is late if his second wife was born in the early 1100s, and impossible assuming that his widow was the same person who married Richard de Morville and had children by him in the late 1150s. [1]

    According to Domesday Descendants, she married secondly Richard de Morville (no corresponding primary source cited)[340]. The primary source which confirms that the widow of William Peverel was the same person who remarried Richard de Morville has not yet been identified. Domesday Descendants states that the wife of Richard de Morville was Hawise de Lancaster, daughter of William de Lancaster (no corresponding primary source cited)[341]. As can be seen from the chronology of William de Lancaster’s known wife Gundred de Warenne, this affiliation would only be possible if Hawise had been born from an otherwise unrecorded earlier marriage. On the other hand, the onomastics are favourable, as each succeeding generation of this "de Lancaster" family included a Hawise de Lancaster. "Avicia de Lonc spouse of Richard de Morevilla, with the consent of William her heir and her other heirs" confirmed a donation to Furness St. Mary by charter dated to [1188/89][342]. [1]

    1145 Second Marriage to Avice
    He married second, c.1145, Avice, daughter of William of Lancaster. [2]

    With Oddona, Peverel had a son William (described as his heir in a charter for Garendon Abbey), who predeceased him, a son Henry, who may also have predeceased him, and a daughter, Margaret, who married Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby. [2]

    1155 Disinherited for Poisoning Ranulf of Chester
    Ralph de Diceto records that "Willelmus Peverel de Notingeham" was disinherited in 1155 for poisoning "Ranulfo comiti Cestriµ"[334]. The 1156 Pipe Roll records "Willi Peurelli de Notingen" in Nottinghamshire, with a revenue of ą175, and the 1157 Pipe Roll "Willi Peurelli" in Nottinghamshire[335]. [1]

    In 1155, Henry II King of England confiscated the properties of William Peverel, who retired to a monastery[336]. [1]

    Issue
    William de Peverel of Nottingham had two sons also named William, and this William is the second. According to FMG, he was born about 1100-1105.

    Children by first wife Oddona

    He married twice and had two children by his first wife, Oddona:

    Henry. HENRY Peverel . King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[343]. [1]
    Margaret, born Nottingham 1114, who married Robert Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[1] [MARGARET ([1123/26]-). “Robertus comes de Ferrariis” granted property “in Stebbingis…per Margaretam comitissam uxorem meam” to Morice FitzGeoffrey by charter dated “VI Kal Oct IV anno imperii Regis Stephani” (1139)[344]. Her parentage is suggested by the charter of John King of England which names “Willelmo de Ferrariis comiti” as heir to territories of “Willelmi Peverell”[345]. If this parentage is correct, Margaret is unlikely to have been born outside the narrow date range shown above, which would also indicate that her marriage took place only shortly before the date of this charter. m (before 1139) ROBERT Ferrers Earl [of Derby], son of ROBERT de Ferrers Earl [of Derby] & his wife Hawise --- (-before 1160, bur Merevale Abbey).] [1]
    No children of his second marriage to Avice have been identified.

    Two additional children are linked on WikiTree:

    Helen, born 1115
    Richard, born 1120
    Sources
    ? 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database. PEVEREL FAMILIES of HATFIELD, ESSEX and NOTTINGHAM
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography

    On 2 Jun 2016 at 13:10 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Clearly intended to be the same person as De Peveral-1. Problem is the differing theories about the wife's parents. The William's seem to need merging. Should we keep two Avices, one for each the two proposed husbands? (One likely theory is that they are NOT one person anyway.)
    On 2 Jun 2016 at 13:10 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Clearly intended to be the same person as Peverel-83. Problem is the differing theories about the wife's parents. The William's seem to need merging. Should we keep two Avices, one for each the two proposed husbands? (One likely theory is that they are NOT one person anyway.)
    On 21 Nov 2015 at 21:51 GMT Vic Watt wrote:

    What evidence is there that William had children Helen and Richard? They are not included in FMG.
    On 7 Nov 2015 at 23:07 GMT John Atkinson wrote:

    Interesting to know what source there is that states there is a Sussex Square in London in 1155?

    end of this biography

    William "the Younger" Peverel (c. 1080–1155) was the son of William Peverel. He lived in Nottingham, England.[1]

    He married Avicia de Lancaster (1088 – c. 1150) in La Marche, Normandy, France. She was the daughter of William de Lancaster I and Countess Gundred de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. In 1114, she bore a daughter, Margaret Peverel.[1]

    Another member of his family, Maude Peverel (a sister or daughter) was - by 1120 - the first wife of Robert fitz Martin.

    William inherited the Honour of Peverel.

    He was a principal supporter of King Stephen, and a commander in the Battle of the Standard. He was captured at The Battle of Lincoln.[2]

    King Henry II dispossessed William of the Honour in 1153, for conspiring to poison the Earl of Chester - though historians speculate that the King wished to punish him for his 'wickedness and treason' in supporting King Stephen.

    The Earl died before he took possession of the Honour, and it stayed in the Crown for about a half century.[2][3]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b "Peverel Family Genealogy". Our Folk. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Cokayne, George E.; other authors (1887–98). The Complete Peerage (extant, extinct or dormant). Volume 4 (4th ed.). pp. 762–768. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
    Jump up ^ "Langar Hall ~ A Microcosm of English History". Baronage. Retrieved 2008-05-13.

    end of profile

    Alt Death:
    in Sussex Square...

    William married Avicia de Lancaster in 1114 in La Marche, Normandy, France. Avicia was born in 1088 in La Marche, Normandy, France; died in ~ 1150. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  70. 251.  Avicia de Lancaster was born in 1088 in La Marche, Normandy, France; died in ~ 1150.
    Children:
    1. 5545. Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England; died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey.

  71. 11096.  Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1070 in (Bayeux, Normandy, France); died in 0Jan 1129 in Cheshire, England; was buried in Chester Abbey, Cheshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Family and origins

    Ranulf le Meschin's father and mother represented two different families of viscounts in Normandy, and both of them were strongly tied to Henry, son of William the Conqueror.[1] His father was Ranulf de Briquessart, and likely for this reason the former Ranulf was styled le Meschin, "the younger".[2] Ranulf's father was viscount of the Bessin, the area around Bayeux.[3] Besides Odo, bishop of Bayeux, Ranulf the elder was the most powerful magnate in the Bessin region of Normandy.[4] Ranulf le Meschin's great-grandmother may even have been from the ducal family of Normandy, as le Meschin's paternal great-grandfather viscount Anschitil is known to have married a daughter of Duke Richard III.[5]

    Ranulf le Meschin's mother, Margaret, was the daughter of Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches.[1] Richard's father Thurstan Goz had become viscount of the Hiâemois between 1017 and 1025,[6] while Richard himself became viscount of the Avranchin in either 1055 or 1056.[7] Her brother (Richard Goz's son) was Hugh d'Avranches "Lupus" ("the Wolf"), viscount of the Avranchin and Earl of Chester (from c. 1070).[8] Ranulf was thus, in addition to being heir to the Bessin, the nephew of one of Norman England's most powerful and prestigious families.[9]

    We know from an entry in the Durham Liber Vitae, c. 1098 x 1120, that Ranulf le Meschin had an older brother named Richard (who died in youth), and a younger brother named William.[10] He had a sister called Agnes, who later married Robert de Grandmesnil (died 1136).[2]

    Early career

    Historian C. Warren Hollister thought that Ranulf's father Ranulf de Briquessart was one of the early close companions of Prince Henry, the future Henry I.[4] Hollister called Ranulf the Elder "a friend from Henry's youthful days in western Normandy",[11] and argued that the homeland of the two Ranulfs had been under Henry's overlordship since 1088, despite both ducal and royal authority lying with Henry's two brothers.[12] Hollister further suggested that Ranulf le Meschin may have had a role in persuading Robert Curthose to free Henry from captivity in 1089.[13]

    The date of Ranulf senior's death, and succession of Ranulf junior, is unclear, but the former's last and the latter's earliest appearance in extant historical records coincides, dating to 24 April 1089 in charter of Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, to Bayeux Cathedral.[14] Ranulf le Meschin appears as "Ranulf son of Ranulf the viscount".[14]

    In the foundation charter of Chester Abbey granted by his uncle Hugh Lupus, earl of Chester, and purportedly issued in 1093, Ranulf le Meschin is listed as a witness.[15] His attestation to this grant is written Signum Ranulfi nepotis comitis, "signature of Ranulf nephew of the earl".[16] However, the editor of the Chester comital charters, Geoffrey Barraclough, thought this charter was forged in the period of Earl Ranulf II.[17] Between 1098 and 1101 (probably in 1098) Ranulf became a major English landowner in his own right when he became the third husband of Lucy, heiress of the honour of Bolingbroke in Lincolnshire.[18] This acquisition also brought him the lordship of Appleby in Westmorland, previously held by Lucy's second husband Ivo Taillebois.[2]

    Marriage to a great heiress came only with royal patronage, which in turn meant that Ranulf had to be respected and trusted by the king. Ranulf was probably, like his father, among the earliest and most loyal of Henry's followers, and was noted as such by Orderic Vitalis.[19] Ranulf was however not recorded often at the court of Henry I, and did not form part of the king's closest group of administrative advisers.[20] He witnessed charters only occasionally, though this became more frequent after he became earl.[21] In 1106 he is found serving as one of several justiciars at York hearing a case about the lordship of Ripon.[22] In 1116 he is recorded in a similar context.[2]

    Ranulf was, however, one of the king's military companions. When, soon after Whitsun 1101 Henry heard news of a planned invasion of England by his brother Robert Curthose, he sought promises from his subjects to defend the kingdom.[23] A letter to the men of Lincolnshire names Ranulf as one of four figures entrusted with collecting these oaths.[24] Ranulf was one of the magnates who accompanied King Henry on his invasion of Duke Robert's Norman territory in 1106.[25] Ranulf served under Henry as an officer of the royal household when the latter was on campaign; Ranulf was in fact one of his three commanders at the Battle of Tinchebrai.[26] The first line of Henry's force was led by Ranulf, the second (with the king) by Robert of Meulan, and third by William de Warrene, with another thousand knights from Brittany and Maine led by Helias, Count of Maine.[27] Ranulf's line consisted of the men of Bayeux, Avranches and Coutances.[28]

    Lord of Cumberland

    The gatehouse of Wetheral Priory, founded by Ranulf c. 1106.
    A charter issued in 1124 by David I, King of the Scots, to Robert I de Brus cited Ranulf's lordship of Carlisle and Cumberland as a model for Robert's new lordship in Annandale.[29] This is significant because Robert is known from other sources to have acted with semi-regal authority in this region.[2] A source from 1212 attests that the jurors of Cumberland remembered Ranulf as quondam dominus Cumberland ("sometime Lord of Cumberland").[30] Ranulf possessed the power and in some respects the dignity of a semi-independent earl in the region, though he lacked the formal status of being called such. A contemporary illustration of this authority comes from the records of Wetheral Priory, where Ranulf is found addressing his own sheriff, "Richer" (probably Richard de Boivill, baron of Kirklinton).[31] Indeed, no royal activity occurred in Cumberland or Westmorland during Ranulf's time in charge there, testimony to the fullness of his powers in the region.[32]

    Ivo Taillebois, when he married Ranulf's future wife Lucy, had acquired her Lincolnshire lands but sometime after 1086 he acquired estates in Kendal and elsewhere in Westmorland. Adjacent lands in Westmorland and Lancashire that had previously been controlled by Earl Tostig Godwinson were probably carved up between Roger the Poitevin and Ivo in the 1080s, a territorial division at least partially responsible for the later boundary between the two counties.[33] Norman lordship in the heartland of Cumberland can be dated from chronicle sources to around 1092, the year King William Rufus seized the region from its previous ruler, Dolfin.[34] There is inconclusive evidence that settlers from Ivo's Lincolnshire lands had come into Cumberland as a result.[35]

    Between 1094 and 1098 Lucy was married to Roger fitz Gerold de Roumare, and it is probable that this marriage was the king's way of transferring authority in the region to Roger fitz Gerold.[36] Only from 1106 however, well into the reign of Henry I, do we have certain evidence that this authority had come to Ranulf.[2] The "traditional view", held by the historian William Kapelle, was that Ranulf's authority in the region did not come about until 1106 or after, as a reward for participation in the Battle of Tinchebrai.[37] Another historian, Richard Sharpe, has recently attacked this view and argued that it probably came in or soon after 1098. Sharpe stressed that Lucy was the mechanism by which this authority changed hands, and pointed out that Ranulf had been married to Lucy years before Tinchebrai and can be found months before Tinchebrai taking evidence from county jurors at York (which may have been responsible for Cumbria at this point).[38]

    Ranulf likewise distributed land to the church, founding a Benedictine monastic house at Wetheral.[39] This he established as a daughter-house of St Mary's Abbey, York, a house that in turn had been generously endowed by Ivo Taillebois.[30] This had occurred by 1112, the year of the death of Abbot Stephen of St Mary's, named in the foundation deed.[40] In later times at least, the priory of Wetheral was dedicated to St Mary and the Holy Trinity, as well as another saint named Constantine.[41] Ranulf gave Wetheral, among other things, his two churches at Appleby, St Lawrences (Burgate) and St Michaels (Bongate).[42]

    As an incoming regional magnate Ranulf would be expected to distribute land to his own followers, and indeed the record of the jurors of Cumberland dating to 1212 claimed that Ranulf created two baronies in the region.[43] Ranulf's brother-in-law Robert de Trevers received the barony of Burgh-by-Sands, while the barony of Liddel went to Turgis Brandos.[30] He appears to have attempted to give the large compact barony of Gilsland to his brother William, but failed to dislodge the native lord, the eponymous "Gille" son of Boite; later the lordship of Allerdale (including Copeland), even larger than Gilsland stretching along the coast from the River Ellen to the River Esk, was given to William.[44] Kirklinton may have been given to Richard de Boivill, Ranulf's sheriff.[2]

    Earl of Chester

    Chester Cathedral today, originally Chester Abbey, where Ranulf's body was buried.
    1120 was a fateful year for both Henry I and Ranulf. Richard, earl of Chester, like Henry's son and heir William Adeling, died in the White Ship Disaster near Barfleur on 25 November.[2] Only four days before the disaster, Ranulf and his cousin Richard had witnessed a charter together at Cerisy.[2]

    Henry probably could not wait long to replace Richard, as the Welsh were resurgent under the charismatic leadership of Gruffudd ap Cynan. According to the Historia Regum, Richard's death prompted the Welsh to raid Cheshire, looting, killing, and burning two castles.[45] Perhaps because of his recognised military ability and social strength, because he was loyal and because he was the closest male relation to Earl Richard, Henry recognized Ranulf as Richard's successor to the county of Chester.[46]

    In 1123, Henry sent Ranulf to Normandy with a large number of knights and with his bastard son, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, to strengthen the garrisons there.[47] Ranulf commanded the king's garrison at âEvreux and governed the county of âEvreux during the 1123-1124 war with William Clito, Robert Curthose's son and heir.[48] In March 1124 Ranulf assisted in the capture of Waleran, Count of Meulan.[49] Scouts informed Ranulf that Waleran's forces were planning an expedition to Vatteville, and Ranulf planned an to intercept them, a plan carried out by Henry de Pommeroy, Odo Borleng and William de Pont-Authou, with 300 knights.[50] A battle followed, perhaps at Rougemontier (or Bourgthâeroulde), in which Waleran was captured.[51]

    Although Ranulf bore the title "earl of Chester", the honour (i.e., group of estates) which formed the holdings of the earl of Chester were scattered throughout England, and during the rule of his predecessors included the cantref of Tegeingl in Perfeddwlad in north-western Wales.[52] Around 1100, only a quarter of the value of the honour actually lay in Cheshire, which was one of England's poorest and least developed counties.[53] The estates elsewhere were probably given to the earls in compensation for Cheshire's poverty, in order to strengthen its vulnerable position on the Anglo-Welsh border.[54] The possibility of conquest and booty in Wales should have supplemented the lordship's wealth and attractiveness, but for much of Henry's reign the English king tried to keep the neighboring Welsh princes under his peace.[55]

    Ranulf's accession may have involved him giving up many of his other lands, including much of his wife's Lincolnshire lands as well as his lands in Cumbria, though direct evidence for this beyond convenient timing is lacking.[56] That Cumberland was given up at this point is likely, as King Henry visited Carlisle in December 1122, where, according to the Historia Regum, he ordered the strengthening of the castle.[57]

    Hollister believed that Ranulf offered the Bolingbroke lands to Henry in exchange for Henry's bestowal of the earldom.[13] The historian A. T. Thacker believed that Henry I forced Ranulf to give up most of the Bolingbroke lands through fear that Ranulf would become too powerful, dominating both Cheshire and the richer county of Lincoln.[58] Sharpe, however, suggested that Ranulf may have had to sell a great deal of land in order to pay the king for the county of Chester, though it could not have covered the whole fee, as Ranulf's son Ranulf de Gernon, when he succeeded his father to Chester in 1129, owed the king ą1000 "from his father's debt for the land of Earl Hugh".[59] Hollister thought this debt was merely the normal feudal relief expected to be paid on a large honour, and suggested that Ranulf's partial non-payment, or Henry's forgiveness for non-payment, was a form of royal patronage.[60]

    Ranulf died in January 1129, and was buried in Chester Abbey.[2] He was survived by his wife and countess, Lucy, and succeeded by his son Ranulf de Gernon.[2] A daughter, Alicia, married Richard de Clare, a lord in the Anglo-Welsh marches.[2] One of his offspring, his fifth son, participated in the Siege of Lisbon, and for this aid was granted the Lordship of Azambuja by King Afonso I of Portugal.[2]

    That his career had some claim on the popular imagination may be inferred from lines in William Langland's Piers Plowman (c. 1362–c. 1386) in which Sloth, the lazy priest, confesses: "I kan [know] not parfitly [perfectly] my Paternoster as the preest it singeth,/ But I kan rymes of Robyn Hood and Randolf Erl of Chestre."[61]

    end

    Ranulf married Lucy of Bolingbroke. Lucy died in 1138. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  72. 11097.  Lucy of Bolingbroke died in 1138.
    Children:
    1. 5548. Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1099 in Guernon Castle, Calvados, France; died on 16 Dec 1153 in Cheshire, England.
    2. 5557. Alice de Gernon

  73. 5572.  Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France) (son of Henry I, King of England and unnamed partner); died on 31 Oct 1147.

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzroy, 1st Earl of Gloucester (before 1100 – 31 October 1147[1]) (alias Robert Rufus, Robert de Caen, Robert Consul[2][3]) was an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England. He was the half-brother of the Empress Matilda, and her chief military supporter during the civil war known as The Anarchy, in which she vied with Stephen of Blois for the throne of England.

    Early life

    Robert was probably the eldest of Henry's many illegitimate children.[1] He was born before his father's accession to the English throne, either during the reign of his grandfather William the Conqueror or his uncle William Rufus.[4] He is sometimes and erroneously designated as a son of Nest, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, last king of Deheubarth, although his mother has been identified as a member of "the Gay or Gayt family of north Oxfordshire",[5] possibly a daughter of Rainald Gay (fl. 1086) of Hampton Gay and Northbrook Gay in Oxfordshire. Rainald had known issue Robert Gaay of Hampton (died c. 1138) and Stephen Gay of Northbrook (died after 1154). A number of Oxfordshire women feature as the mothers of Robert's siblings.[5][6]

    He may have been a native of Caen[1][7] or he may have been only Constable and Governor of that city, jure uxoris.[2]

    His father had contracted him in marriage to Mabel FitzHamon, daughter and heir of Robert Fitzhamon, but the marriage was not solemnized until June 1119 at Lisieux.[1][8] His wife brought him the substantial honours of Gloucester in England and Glamorgan in Wales, and the honours of Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe and âEvrecy in Normandy, as well as Creully. After the White Ship disaster late in 1120, and probably because of this marriage,[9] in 1121 or 1122 his father created him Earl of Gloucester.[10]

    Family

    Robert and his wife Mabel FitzHamon had seven children:[11]

    William FitzRobert (111?–1183): succeeded his father as 2nd Earl of Gloucester
    Roger FitzRobert (died 1179): Bishop of Worcester
    Hamon FitzRobert (died 1159): killed at the siege of Toulouse.
    Philip FitzRobert (died after 1147): lord of Cricklade
    Matilda FitzRobert (died 1190): married in 1141 Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester.
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Aubrey de Vere
    Richard FitzRobert (1120/35-1175): succeeded his mother as Sire de Creully.
    He also had four illegitimate children:

    Richard FitzRobert (died 1142): Bishop of Bayeux [mother: Isabel de Douvres, sister of Richard de Douvres, bishop of Bayeux (1107–1133)]
    Robert FitzRobert (died 1170): Castellan of Gloucester, married in 1147 Hawise de Reviers (daughter of Baldwin de Reviers, 1st Earl of Devon and his first wife Adelisa), had daughter Mabel FitzRobert (married firstly Jordan de Chambernon and secondly William de Soliers)
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Gruffud, Lord of Senghenydd, son of Ifor Bach. This couple were ancestors of Franklin Pierce, 14th President of the U.S.A.[12]
    Father of Thomas

    Relationship with King Stephen

    There is evidence in the contemporary source, the Gesta Stephani, that Robert was proposed by some as a candidate for the throne, but his illegitimacy ruled him out:

    "Among others came Robert, Earl of Gloucester, son of King Henry, but a bastard, a man of proved talent and admirable wisdom. When he was advised, as the story went, to claim the throne on his father's death, deterred by sounder advice he by no means assented, saying it was fairer to yield it to his sister's son (the future Henry II of England), than presumptuously to arrogate it to himself."
    This suggestion cannot have led to any idea that he and Stephen were rivals for the Crown, as Geoffrey of Monmouth in 1136 referred to Robert as one of the 'pillars' of the new King's rule.

    The capture of King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 gave the Empress Matilda the upper hand in her battle for the throne, but by alienating the citizens of London she failed to be crowned Queen. Her forces were defeated at the Rout of Winchester on 14 September 1141, and Robert of Gloucester was captured nearby at Stockbridge.

    The two prisoners, King Stephen and Robert of Gloucester, were then exchanged, but by freeing Stephen, the Empress Matilda had given up her best chance of becoming queen. She later returned to France, where she died in 1167, though her son succeeded Stephen as King Henry II in 1154.

    Robert of Gloucester died in 1147 at Bristol Castle, where he had previously imprisoned King Stephen, and was buried at St James' Priory, Bristol, which he had founded.

    In popular culture

    Robert of Gloucester was a central character in the struggle during The Anarchy as portrayed in Ken Follet's 2003 novel The Pillars of the Earth and in the 2010 mini-series of the same name.

    Robert is also a figure in many of the novels by Ellis Peters in the Cadfael Chronicles, where he is seen as a strong moderating force to his half-sister (see Saint Peter's Fair). His efforts to gain the crown for his sister by capturing King Stephen and her own actions in London are part of the plot in The Pilgrim of Hate. His capture by Stephen's wife Queen Mathilda is in the background of the plot of An Excellent Mystery. The exchange of the imprisoned Robert for the imprisoned Stephen is in the background of the plot of The Raven in the Foregate. Robert's travels to persuade his brother-in-law to aid his wife Empress Maud militarily in England is in the background of the novel The Rose Rent. His return to England when Empress Maud is trapped in Oxford Castle figures in The Hermit of Eyton Forest. Robert's return to England with his young nephew Henry, years later the king succeeding Stephen, is in the background of the plot of The Confession of Brother Haluin, as the battles begin anew with Robert's military guidance. Robert's success in the Battle of Wilton (1143) leads to the death of a fictional character, part of the plot of The Potter's Field. In the last novel, he is a father who can disagree with then forgive his son Philip (see the last novel, Brother Cadfael's Penance). In that last novel, Brother Cadfael speculates on the possibly different path for England if the first son of old King Henry, the illegitimate Robert of Gloucester, had been recognised and accepted. In Wales of that era, a son was not illegitimate if recognized by his father, and to many in the novels, Robert of Gloucester seemed the best of the contenders to succeed his father.

    Footnotes

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    ^ Jump up to: a b "Complete Peerage" Vol IV(1892), p38, "Gloucester", "Robert filius Regis" quoting Round "Consul is often used for Earl in the time of the first age of the Norman Kings"
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage claims only that he is "described" as consul, as are most Earls of his time.
    Jump up ^ William of Malmesbury
    ^ Jump up to: a b David Crouch, Historical Research, 1999
    Jump up ^ C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984) (ISBN 0-415-02826-4), page 74
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, "Henry I", Medlands, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ "Complete Peerage", "Gloucester"
    Jump up ^ "In the aftermath of the White Ship disaster of 1120, when his younger and legitimate half-brother, William, died, Robert shared in the largesse that the king distributed to reassert his political position. Robert was given the marriage of Mabel, the heir of Robert fitz Haimon, whose lands in the west country and Glamorgan had been in royal wardship since 1107. The marriage also brought Robert the Norman honours of Evrecy and St Scholasse-sur-Sarthe. Robert was raised to the rank of earl of Gloucester soon after, probably by the end of 1121." David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    Jump up ^ CP citing Round for between May 1121 and the end of 1122, but see William of Malmesbury, ed Giles who cites 1119
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles. Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: England, Earls Created 1067–1122, Chapter 11, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Descent of Franklin Pierce from Henry I Beauclerc

    Sources

    J. Bradbury, Stephen and Matilda: The Civil War of 1139–53 (Stroud, 1996)
    D. Crouch, "Robert of Gloucester's Mother and Sexual Politics in Norman Oxfordshire", Historical Research, 72 (1999) 323–332.
    D. Crouch, 'Robert, earl of Gloucester and the daughter of Zelophehad,' Journal of Medieval History, 11 (1985), 227–43.
    D. Crouch, The Reign of King Stephen, 1135–1154 (London, 2000).
    C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984)
    The Personnel of the Norman Cathedrals during the Ducal Period, 911–1204, ed. David S. Spear (London, 2006)
    Earldom of Gloucester Charters, ed. R.B. Patterson (Oxford, 1973)
    R.B. Patterson, 'William of Malmesbury's Robert of Gloucester: a re-evaluation of the Historia Novella,' American Historical Review, 70 (1965), 983–97.
    K. Thompson, 'Affairs of State: the illegitimate children of Henry I,' Journal of Medieval History, 29 (2003), 129–151.
    W.M.M. Picken, 'The Descent of the Devon Family of Willington from Robert Earl of Gloucester' in 'A Medieval Cornish Miscellany', Ed. O.J. Padel. (Phillimore, 2000)

    Robert married Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester in 0___ 1107. Mabel (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery) was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  74. 5573.  Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery); died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Mabel FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester (1090 – 29 September 1157[1]) was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman, and a wealthy heiress who brought the lordship of Gloucester, among other prestigious honours to her husband, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester upon their marriage. He was the illegitimate son of King Henry I of England.

    Her father was Robert Fitzhamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan. As she was the eldest daughter of four, and her younger sisters had become nuns, Mabel inherited all of his honours and properties upon his death in 1107.

    As Countess of Gloucester, Mabel was significant politically and she exercised an important administrative role in the lordship.[2]


    Family[edit]
    Mabel was born in Gloucestershire, England c1090 or later, the eldest of the four daughters of Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and his wife, Sybil de Montgomery. Her three younger sisters, Hawise, Cecile and Amice[3] all became nuns, making Mabel the sole heiress to her father's lordships and vast estates in England, Wales, and Normandy.

    Her paternal grandfather was Hamon, Sheriff of Kent, and her maternal grandparents were Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.

    In March 1107, her father died in Normandy, leaving his lordships and estates to Mabel. Her mother married secondly Jean, Sire de Raimes.[4]

    Cardiff Castle in Wales, was one of the properties Mabel brought her husband, Robert upon their marriage

    Marriage

    In 1107, Mabel married Robert of Caen,(also called FitzRoy and FitzEdith), an illegitimate son of King Henry I (not by his mistress Sybil Corbet - other sources say Robert's mother was of the Gai family of Oxfordshire). Their marriage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis who also names her parents.[5] He would later become an important figure during the turbulent period in English history known as The Anarchy which occurred in the reign of King Stephen of England. Throughout the civil war, he was a loyal supporter of his half-sister Empress Matilda who would make him the chief commander of her army. He had originally sworn fealty to King Stephen, but after quarrelling with him in 1137, his English and Welsh possessions were forfeited, and thus he joined forces with Matilda.[6]

    Countess of Gloucester

    Mabel brought to her husband the honours of Gloucester in England, Glamorgan in Wales, Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe, Evrecy and Creully in Normandy. By right of his wife, he became the 2nd Lord of Glamorgan, and gained possession of her father's castle of Cardiff in Wales. In August 1122, he was created 1st Earl of Gloucester; henceforth, Mabel was styled as Countess of Gloucester.

    As countess, Mabel exercised a prominent administrative role in the Gloucester lordship.[7] Her political importance was evident when she was made responsible for seeing that her husband upheld his side of the agreement in the treaty he made with Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford.[8] She also witnessed four of Robert's charters; as well as giving her personal consent for his foundation of the Abbey of Margam, whose endowment came from her own lands.[9] Later, after Robert's death, Mabel assumed control of the honour of Gloucester's Norman lands on behalf of her eldest son William.[10]

    Issue

    Together Robert and Mabel had at least eight children:

    William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (23 November 1112- 23 November 1183), married Hawise de Beaumont by whom he had five children, including Isabella of Gloucester, the first wife of King John of England, and Amice FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester.
    Roger, Bishop of Worcester (died 9 August 1179)
    Hamon FitzRobert, (died 1159), killed in the Siege of Toulouse.
    Robert FitzRobert of Ilchester (died before 1157), married Hawise de Redvers, by whom he had a daughter Mabel who in her turn married Jordan de Cambernon.
    Richard FitzRobert, Sire de Creully (died 1175), inherited the seigneury of Creully from Mabel, and became the ancestor of the Sires de Creully. He married the daughter of Hughes de Montfort by whom he had five children.
    Philip FitzRobert, (died after 1147), Castellan of Cricklade. He took part in the Second Crusade.
    Maud FitzRobert (died 29 July 1190), married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester by whom she had three children.
    Mabel FitzRobert, married Aubrey de Vere
    Robert also sired an illegitimate son, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux by Isabel de Douvres.

    Death

    Mabel's husband died on 31 October 1147. Mabel herself died on 29 September 1157 in Bristol at the age of sixty-seven years.

    References

    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Cawley states in Medieval Lands that Amice might have married a count of Brittany, but no further details are known
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earl of Gloucester 1122-1225)
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Jennifer C. Ward (2006). Women in England in the Middle Ages. London: Hambledon Continuum. p.106. Google Books, retrieved 27-10-10 ISBN 1-85285-346-8
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225

    Children:
    1. Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester was born on 23 Nov 1116 in (Wales); died on 23 Nov 1183 in (Wales).
    2. 5549. Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189.
    3. Robert FitzRobert was born in 1110 in England; died in 1170 in England.

  75. 11100.  Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux was born in 1070 in (Epernon, France) (son of Simon I de Montfort and Agnes d'Evereux); died in ~ 1137.

    Notes:

    Amaury III de Montfort († 1137) was a French nobleman, the seigneur de Montfort-l'Amaury, âEpernon, and Houdan in the Île-de-France (1098–c.?1137) and count of âEvreux in Normandy, (1118 to c.?1137).

    Life[edit]
    Amaury was the son of Simon I, seigneur de Montfort, and his wife Agnáes d'âEvreux, daughter of Richard, Count of âEvreux.[1] In 1098, William Rufus was campaigning in France and had just crossed into the French Vexin and one of the first castles attacked was that of Houdan which Amaury III defended.[2] But Amaury quickly surrendered and joined William's army.[2] He then aided William II against his brother Simon II de Montfort's castles of Montfort-l'Amaury and âEpernon.[3] But Simon and the other castellans successfully defended themselves against the forces of William Rufus until a truce was called and William returned to England.[4] When Simon II died c.?1104, Amaury succeeded him as seigneur de Montfort.[1]

    When his maternal uncle William, Count of âEvreux died in 1118, he left no direct heirs so Henry I of England seized his lands.[5] Amaury was Henry's most detested enemy.[6] His sister was the notorious Bertrade de Montfort,[a] his nephew was Fulk V of Anjou, and his kinsman King Louis VI of France was related to him by marriage.[6] Amaury had induced his nephew Fulk V to attack Henry's territories in the past[7] while the French and English kings were at odds again.[8] Amaury was the last person he wanted holding a countship in the center of Normandy.[6] After complaining to Louis VI the French king granted the countship of âEvreux to Amaury.[5] For six months Henry kept Amaury out of âEvreux and denied him the county by keeping the castle garrisoned with his own troops until his constable, William Pointel, turned the castle over to his longtime friend Amaury while Henry was in Rouen.[6] Finally Henry offered Amaury the countship of âEvreux if he would surrender the castle.[9] Amaury refused and the rebellion continued with Amaury now encouraging more Normans to defy Henry.[10]

    In 1119 Henry besieged the castle of âEvreux anew, but Theobald II, Count of Champagne, Henry's nephew, negotiated a truce between them.[3] Amaury surrendered the castle to the King and on doing so was confirmed as count of âEvreux by Henry.[3] The following year Amaury fought at the battle of Bourgtheroulde supporting William Clito against Henry I but was captured fleeing the field by William de Grandcourt.[3] Rather than turn over his prisoner to Henry, however, William decided to go into exile with Amaury.[3] Amaury made peace with the King later that same year and for the rest of Henry's reign remained on good terms with him.[3]

    Marriages and children

    He married firstly, Richilde de Hainaut, daughter of Baudouin II, comte de Hainaut but repudiated her in 1118.[1]

    In 1118 he remarried, to Agnáes de Garlande, daughter of Anseau de Garlande, Count de Rochefort and N.N. de Rochefort-en-Yvelines.[1] Their children were :

    Amaury IV († 1140), count of âEvreux, seigneur de Montfort[1]
    Simon III († 1181), count of âEvreux,seigneur de Montfort[1], whose daughter Bertrade married Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester.
    Agnáes († 1181), Dame de Gournay-sur-Marne, married Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester († 1166)[1]

    Amaury married Agnes de Garlande in ~1120 in (France). Agnes was born in ~1105 in Yvelines, Ile-de-France, France; died in 1143 in Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  76. 11101.  Agnes de Garlande was born in ~1105 in Yvelines, Ile-de-France, France; died in 1143 in Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.
    Children:
    1. 5550. Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux was born in 1117-1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France; died on 13 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France.
    2. Agnes de Montfort was born in ~1123 in Montfort, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France; died on 15 Dec 1181 in Gournay Sur Marne, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.

  77. 11120.  Sir Roger Bigod, Knight was born in ~1060 in Manche, Normandy, France; died on 9 Sep 1107 in (Norfolkshire, England); was buried in Norwich, England.

    Notes:

    Roger Bigod (died 1107) was a Norman knight who travelled to England in the Norman Conquest. He held great power in East Anglia, and five of his descendants were earls of Norfolk. He was also known as Roger Bigot, appearing as such as a witness to the Charter of Liberties of Henry I of England.

    Biography

    Roger came from a fairly obscure family of poor knights in Normandy. Robert le Bigot, certainly a relation of Roger's, possibly his father, acquired an important position in the household of William, Duke of Normandy (later William I of England), due, the story goes, to his disclosure to the duke of a plot by the duke's cousin William Werlenc.[1]

    Both Roger and Robert may have fought at the Battle of Hastings, and afterwards they were rewarded with a substantial estate in East Anglia. The Domesday Book lists Roger as holding six lordships in Essex, 117 in Suffolk and 187 in Norfolk.

    Bigod's (Bigot) base was in Thetford, Norfolk, then the see of the bishop, where he founded a priory later donated to the abbey at Cluny. In 1101 he further consolidated his power when Henry I granted him licence to build a castle at Framlingham, which became the family seat of power until their downfall in 1307. Another of his castles was Bungay Castle, also in Suffolk.

    In 1069 he, Robert Malet and Ralph de Gael (then Earl of Norfolk), defeated Sweyn Estrithson (Sweyn II) of Denmark near Ipswich. After Ralph de Gael's fall in 1074, Roger was appointed sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, and acquired many of the dispossessed earl's estates. For this reason he is sometimes counted as Earl of Norfolk, but he probably was never actually created earl. (His son Hugh acquired the title earl of Norfolk in 1141.) He acquired further estates through his influence in local law courts as sheriff and great lord of the region.

    In the Rebellion of 1088 he joined other barons in England against William II, whom they hoped to depose in favour of Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. He seems to have lost his lands after the rebellion had failed, but regained them after reconciling with the king.

    In 1100, Robert Bigod (Bigot) was one of the witnesses recorded on the Charter of Liberties, King Henry I's coronation promises later to influence the Magna Carta of 1215.

    In 1101 there was another attempt to bring in Robert of Normandy by removing King Henry, but this time Roger Bigod stayed loyal to the king.

    He died on 9 September 1107 and is buried in Norwich. Upon his death there was a dispute over his burial place between the Bishop of Norwich, Herbert Losinga, and the monks at Thetford Priory, founded by Bigod. The monks claimed Roger's body, along with those of his family and successors, had been left to them by Roger for burial in the priory in Roger's foundation charter (as was common practice at the time). The bishop of Norwich stole the body in the middle of the night and had him buried in the new cathedral he had built in Norwich.

    For some time he was thought to have two wives, Adelaide/Adeliza and Alice/Adeliza de Tosny. It is now believed these were the same woman, Adeliza (Alice) de Tosny (Toeni, Toeny). She was the sister and coheiress of William de Tosny, Lord of Belvoir.

    He was succeeded by his eldest son, William Bigod, and, after William drowned in the sinking of the White Ship, by his second son, Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk. He also had three daughters: Gunnor, who married Robert fitz Swein of Essex, Lord of Rayleigh; Cecily, who married William d'Aubigny "Brito"; and Maud, who married William d'Aubigny "Pincerna", and was mother to William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel.[2]

    end

    Roger married Adeliza de Tosny. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  78. 11121.  Adeliza de Tosny
    Children:
    1. 5560. Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 1st Earl of Norfolk was born in 0___ 1095 in Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England; died in 0___ 1177 in Israel.
    2. Maud Bigod was born in (Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England).

  79. 5284.  Sir Roger Toeni, Lord of Flamstead was born in ~1104 in Hertfordshire, England; died after 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Roger "Lord of Flamstead" de Toeni formerly Toeni aka de Conches, de Tosny
    Born about 1104 in Hertfordshire, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Radulph (Toeni) de Tony and Adelise (Huntingdon) de Tony
    Brother of Godechilde (Toeni) de Neufbourg, Simon Toeni, Robert Toeni, Isabel Toeni, Hugh Toeni and Margaret (Toeni) de Clifford
    Husband of Ida (Hainault) de Toeni — married before 1135 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Godehaut (Toeni) de Mohun, Roger (Toeni) de Toeni IV, Baldwin (Toeni) de Toeni, Geoffrey (Toeni) de Toeni, Goda (Toeni) de Ferrers and Ralph (Toeni) de Tony
    Died before 1162 in Flamstead, Hertford, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], David Robinson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Toeni-2 created 14 Sep 2010 | Last modified 2 Mar 2017
    This page has been accessed 5,374 times.

    Categories: House of Tosny.

    European Aristocracy

    Roger (Toeni) de Toeni is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO

    Contents

    1 Biography
    1.1 Chronology for Roger de Toeni and Ida of Hainault
    1.2 Early Life
    1.3 Family
    1.4 Roger III & wife had four children
    1.4.1 Raoul [V] & his wife had [two] children
    1.5 Ralph & his wife had one child
    2 Roger de Tosney 1104-1158
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Title of Roger de Tony (Royal Ancestry):

    Seigneur of Conches and Nogent-le-Roi (in France)

    Chronology for Roger de Toeni and Ida of Hainault
    ... [1]


    8/2/1100: Henry I crowned.
    ~1104 Roger born in England, s/o Sir Ralph IV de Tony and Alice of Northumberland.[2][3]
    8/3/1108 Louis VI crowned King of France.
    ~1110: Ida born in Hainaut, d/o Baldwin III Count of Hainaut and Yolende of Gueldre.
    1126: Roger’s father died; mother remarried.
    1129-35: Confirmation of gifts made by Robert de Brus to canons of Guisborough, co. York … signatories .. king, … Roger de Toeni, … (S) English Historical Review, V34, 1919, P561.
    1130 Roger founds Conches abbey, “Rogerus de Totteneio filius Radulphi junioris” made donation. (S) FMG.[4]
    1130s Roger de Tosny wages war against neighbor Hugh de Chateauneuf who attacked Nogent.
    1131-33 Henry I forces occupy Conches when Roger de Toeny, with William Talvas, don't show up court.[5]
    1132: Hughes II[6] fights Roger Tosny against William Monvoisin, seigneur de Rosny.
    By 1135: Confirmation of various grant of alms made to monaster of St. Ouen, Conches, by Roger de Toesni the elder and others.[7]
    1135: Roger de Tosny supports Geoffrey of Anjou in conflict w/ king of France.[8]
    22 Dec 1135: Stephen crowned.
    1135-54: Roger de Tany tenant of honour of Boulogne.[9]
    May 1136: Roger de Tosny sized ducal castle of Vaudreuil, widening local conflict. Roger driven out by earl of Mellent.[10]
    5/12/1136: Roger excutes reprisals agains Count of Mellant for buring of Acuigni the previous day.
    Jun 1136: Theobald, count of Blois, began to prosecute war against Roger de Tosny ; while Earls of Mellent and Leicester [Beaumont brothers] pillaged his lands. [11]
    Oct 1136: Roger de Conches ravages diocese of Lisieux, pillaging abbey of Croix-Saint-Leufroi, and burning church of St. Stephen at Vauvai. Robert of Gloucester captured Roger de Tosny.
    Imprisoned.[12]
    May 1137 Stephen of England liberats Roger de Conches.
    8/1/1137 Louis VII succeeds as king of France.
    1138: Baldwin, count of Hainault, rides 150 miles across northern France to support Roger and Ida in war with Earl of Leicester.
    9/7/1138 Roger de Toeni burns down Bretueil.
    1138 Roger reconciles with the earls of Leicester and Mellent, and King Stephen. Settlement: Margaret, dau of Earl Robert Beaument, m. Roger’s son [Ralph].
    1140 Vincent abbey gives a palfrey to Roger Tossny and two ounces of gold to Ida, wife of latter, in exchange for donations in England.[13]
    1140: Raoul du Fresne and bros. Girelme, witness charter of Roger de Tosny.
    By 1142: Pont St-Pierre given back to Roger de Tosny [previously held by Robert of Leicester].
    1142: Roger's confirmation to Lyre abbey at Pont St-Pierre. (S) Beaumont Twins, Crouch, 2008, P55.
    1144: Roger de Conches named as a lord in Normandy of Count of Anjou's army
    1145: Robert de Mesnil witness charter of Roger de Tosny associated with Mesnil-Vicomte.
    1147: Roger de Tosny, fils de Raoul le Jeune, decharge l’abbe Vincent de l’obligation de reparer ou de refaire la chaussee de l’etang de Fontaine.[14]
    19 Dec 1154: Henry II crowned.
    1155: Roger de Conches granted charter in case of forteiture of citizens of Plessis-Mahiel; witnessed by Robert de Mesnil.
    1156: Roger gave abbey of Bernay 5 acres of land and vine at Tosny.
    1157: Rogo de Toeni in Norfolk and Suffolk, ‘in Holcha’. (S) FMG.[15]
    1157-62: Roger granted charter to Bec concerning Norfolk manor of East Wretham “to all his men either French or Normans and English.”
    9/29/1158: Roger living.
    1160: Louis VII takes possession of Nogent from Roger [returns it later that year.]
    1162: Roger de Tony, lord of Flamsted, Herts, dies.[3]
    1165: Henry II King of England confirms property of Conches abbey.[16]
    Family notes: Conches about 4 leagues southwest of Everux.
    Early Life
    Roger /de TOENI (DE CONCHES)/ [17][18][3]
    Taking de TOENI as the last name from de TOENI (DE CONCHES).

    Roger 'The Spaniard' de Toeni[19]

    p. Ralph de TOENI m. Alice (Adeliza) Huntingdon 1104-aft 29 Sep 1158[20][21]
    Roger de TOENI
    Simon de TOENI
    Isabel de TOENI
    Hugh de TOENI
    Family
    m (before 9 Aug 1138) GERTRUDE [Ida] de Hainaut dau of BAUDOUIN III count of Hainaut & Yolande van Geldern.[22][23]
    The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that Henry I King of England had granted "xx libratas terre in Bercolt" in Norfolk to "Rogero de Tooni…in maritagio cum filia comitis de Henou"[98].

    Roger III & wife had four children
    RAOUL [V] de Tosny (-1162). Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[99]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1162 of "Radulfus de Toene"[100]. m (after 1155) MARGUERITE de Beaumont, daughter of ROBERT [II] Earl of Leicester & his wife Amice de Gačel ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[101]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[102]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[103].
    Raoul [V] & his wife had [two] children
    ROGER [IV] de Tosny (-after 29 Dec 1208). Robert of Torigny records that "parvulo filio" succeeded in 1162 on the death of his father "Radulfus de Toene" but does not name him[104]. Seigneur de Tosny. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], names "Rogerus de Tony" paying "xl s" in Sussex[105].
    [RALPH de Tosny of Holkham, co Norfolk (-before 1184). The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Radulfus de Tonay ii m" in Sussex in [1167/68][106].] m ADA de Chaumont, daughter of ROBERT de Chaumont & his wife --- (-after 1184). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[107]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[108].

    Ralph & his wife had one child
    BALDWIN de Tosny ([1169]-after 1210). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[109]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[110]. m --- Bardolf, daughter of THOMAS BARDOLF of Bradwell, Essex & his wife ---. The Red Book of the Exchequer records that "Willelmus frater regis H[enrici]" gave land at "Bradewelle" in Essex to "Thomas Bardulf" who gave three parts thereof with "tres filiabus suis in maritagio…Roberto de Sancto Remigio et Willelmo Bacun et Baldewino de Tony", which "Baldewinus de Thony" still held in [1210/12][111]. Baldwin & his wife had one child:
    ROGER
    5 dau. Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[112].
    ROGER de Tosny . Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[113].
    BAUDOUIN de Tosny (-1170). Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[114]. He had descendants in Hainaut[115].
    GEOFFROY de Tosny . Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[116]. Monk.
    Roger de Tosney 1104-1158
    ROGER [III] de Tosny, son of RAOUL [IV] Seigneur de Tosny & his wife Adelisa of Huntingdon ([1104]-after 29 Sep 1158). His parentage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis[91]. Henry I King of England confirmed the foundation of Conches by "Rogerius senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulphus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius prµdicti Radulphi senis et Rogerius filius Radulphi juvenis", quoting the donation by "Rogerus de Totteneio filius Radulphi junioris", dated to [1130][92]. In prison 1136/37. “Aliz de Toeni” donated "ecclesiam de Welcomstowe" to “ecclesiµ S. Trinitatis Lond.”, for the soul of “…et pro incolumitate filiorum meorum Rogeri de Toeni et Simonis et filiµ meµ Isabellµ", by undated charter[93]. Henry II King of England confirmed the property of Conches abbey, including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][94].

    Henry II King of England confirmed the property of Conches abbey, including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][95]. The 1157 Pipe Roll records "Rogo de Toeni" in Norfolk and Suffolk, "in Holcha"[96]. m (before 9 Aug 1138) GERTRUDE [Ida] de Hainaut, daughter of BAUDOUIN III Comte de Hainaut & his wife Yolande van Geldern. The Chronicon Hanoniense refers to one of the daughters of "Balduinus comes Hanoniensis" & his wife as wife of "domino de Thoenio", in a later passage naming their children "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum"[97]. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that Henry I King of England had granted "xx libratas terre in Bercolt" in Norfolk to "Rogero de Tooni…in maritagio cum filia comitis de Henou"[98]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified.

    Roger [III] & his wife had four children: 1. RAOUL [V] de Tosny (-1162). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[99]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1162 of "Radulfus de Toene"[100].

    m (after 1155) MARGUERITE de Beaumont, daughter of ROBERT [II] Earl of Leicester & his wife Amice de Gačel ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[101]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[102]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[103]. Raoul [V] & his wife had [two] children:

    a) ROGER [IV] de Tosny (-after 29 Dec 1208). Robert of Torigny records that "parvulo filio" succeeded in 1162 on the death of his father "Radulfus de Toene" but does not name him[104]. Seigneur de Tosny. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], names "Rogerus de Tony" paying "xl s" in Sussex[105]. - see below. b) [RALPH de Tosny of Holkham, co Norfolk (-before 1184). The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Radulfus de Tonay ii m" in Sussex in [1167/68][106].] m ADA de Chaumont, daughter of ROBERT de Chaumont & his wife --- (-after 1184). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[107]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[108]. Ralph & his wife had one child: i) BALDWIN de Tosny ([1169]-after 1210). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[109]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1188 confirms the foundation of Dodnash Priory, Suffolk by "Baldewin de Toeni et dna Alda mr sua"[110]. m --- Bardolf, daughter of THOMAS BARDOLF of Bradwell, Essex & his wife ---. The Red Book of the Exchequer records that "Willelmus frater regis H[enrici]" gave land at "Bradewelle" in Essex to "Thomas Bardulf" who gave three parts thereof with "tres filiabus suis in maritagio…Roberto de Sancto Remigio et Willelmo Bacun et Baldewino de Tony", which "Baldewinus de Thony" still held in [1210/12][111]. Baldwin & his wife had one child: (a) ROGER . ii) five daughters . The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Holkham…de feodo Rogeri de Tony” held by “Ade de Tony…fuit Roberti de Chaumunt”, adding that she has “i filium Baldewinum…xv annorum et…v filias”[112]. 2. ROGER de Tosny . The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[113]. 3. BAUDOUIN de Tosny (-1170). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[114]. He had descendants in Hainaut[115]. 4. GEOFFROY de Tosny . The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum" as the children of "[Rogerum] domino de Thoenio" & his wife[116]. Monk.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. V p. 170-171
    ?
    Parochial and Family History of the Parish of Blisland, Maclean, 1868, P65. Norman Frontier, Power, 2004, P295.
    Dictionnaire Historique de Toutes Les Communes, Charpillon, 1868 & 1879. Ecclesiastical History of England, Vitalis, 1856.
    [91] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XI, p. 55.
    [92] Gallia Christiana, XI, Instrumenta, V, col. 128.
    [93] Dugdale Monasticon VI.1, Christ Church, Aldgate, London, VI, p. 152.
    [94] Actes Henri II, Tome I, CCCCXXIII, p. 550.
    [95] Actes Henri II, Tome I, CCCCXXIII, p. 550.
    [96] Hunter, J. (ed.) (1844) The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the second, third and fourth years of the reign of King Henry II 1155-1158 (London) ("Pipe Roll") 4 Hen II (1157), Norfolk and Suffolk, p. 125.
    [97] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    [98] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 134.
    [99] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    [100] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    [101] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    [102] Pipe Roll Society, Vol. VII (1886) The Great Roll of the Pipe for the 10th year of King Henry II (London) ("Pipe Roll 10 Hen II (1163/64)"), p. 38.
    [103] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli VIII, Essex, p. 41.
    [104] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1162, p. 339.
    [105] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno VI regis Ricardi, ad redemptionem eius, scutagium ad XXs, p. 92.
    [106] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Knights fees, p. 47.
    [107] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    [108] Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    [109] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    [110] Ancient Charters (Round), Part I, 53, p. 87.
    [111] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 499.
    [112] Rotuli Dominabus, Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 27.
    [113] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 505 and 506.
    ? Acrossthepond.ged on 21 Feb 2011. User: AA428DBB1CB84E3B845C44BBBBCF47ABEC7F. Note: Birth: ABT 1104 Flamsted, Hertfordshire
    ? 3.0 3.1 3.2 De TOENI-68 on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. hofundssonAnces.ged
    ? Henry I confirmed foundation of Conches by "Rogerius senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulphus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius prµdicti Radulphi senis et Rogerius filius Radulphi juvenis", quoting the donation by "Rogerus de Totteneio filius Radulphi junioris", dated to 1130.
    ? (S) History of Normandy, V4, P562.
    ? son of Gervais
    ? signatories : king and Queen Adelaide, Hugh archbishop of rouen, Auding bishop of Evreux, William earl of Warenne, Amaury count of Everux, Hugh [king’s sewer], … (S) English Historical Review, V34, 1919, P561.
    ? (S) Norman Frontier, Power, 2004, P382.
    ? (S) Families, Friends, Allies : Boulogne, Tanner, 2004, P340.
    ? (S) Reign of King Stephen, Longman, 2000, P60.
    ? (S) Reign of King Stephen, Longman, 2000, P61.
    ? “Aliz de Toeni” donated "ecclesiam de Welcomstowe" to “ecclesiµ S. Trinitatis Lond.”, for the soul of “…et pro incolumitate filiorum meorum Rogeri de Toeni et Simonis et filiµ meµ Isabellµ", by undated charter[93].
    ? (S) Prosopographie des Abbes Benedictins, Gazeau, 2007, P71.
    ? (S) Prosopographie des Abbes Benedictins, Gazeau, 2007, P71.
    ? 1157 Pipe Roll records "Rogo de Toeni" in Norfolk and Suffolk, "in Holcha"[96].
    ? including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][94]. Henry II King of England confirmed the property of Conches abbey, including donations by "Rogeris senior de Toenio et filius eius Radulfus senex et Radulphus juvenis filius predicti Radulphi senex et Roger filius Radulphi juvenis", by charter dated 1165 or [1167/73][95].
    ? De TOENI-68 on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. Pedigree Resource File CD 49: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)
    ? De TOENI-68 on Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. Ancestral File. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998
    ? #S96
    ? Orderic Vitalis.
    ? Alias: RAOUL [IV] Seigneur de Tosny & Adelisa of Huntingdon
    ? Issue: Chronicon Hanoniense refers to one of the daughters of "Balduinus comes Hanoniensis" & his wife as wife of "domino de Thoenio", in a later passage naming their children "Radulphum primum [filium Rogerum], Rogerum secundum et Balduinum tercium et Gaufridum quartum clericum"[97].
    ? ~1130: Child of Roger and Ida: Ralph de Tony born in England.

    end of biography

    Roger married Ida Hainaut before 1135. Ida was born in ~1109 in Hainaut, Belgium; died on 9 Aug 1138. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  80. 5285.  Ida Hainaut was born in ~1109 in Hainaut, Belgium; died on 9 Aug 1138.
    Children:
    1. Godehaut Toeni was born in ~1130 in Derbyshire, England; died before 1186.
    2. 2642. Sir Ralph de Tosny, V, Knight, Earl was born in ~1140 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England; died in 1162 in Flamstead, Hertfordshire, England.

  81. 5236.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France) (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of England, 1155-1168
    • Military: The Anarchy

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester (1104 - 5 April 1168) was Justiciar of England 1155-1168.

    The surname "de Beaumont" is given him by genealogists. The only known contemporary surname applied to him is "Robert son of Count Robert". Henry Knighton, the fourteenth-century chronicler notes him as Robert "Le Bossu" (meaning "Robert the Hunchback" in French).

    Early life and education

    Robert was an English nobleman of Norman-French ancestry. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan and 1st Earl of Leicester, and Elizabeth de Vermandois, and the twin brother of Waleran de Beaumont. It is not known whether they were identical or fraternal twins, but the fact that they are remarked on by contemporaries as twins indicates that they were probably identical.

    The two brothers, Robert and Waleran, were adopted into the royal household shortly after their father's death in June 1118 (upon which Robert inherited his father's second titles of Earl of Leicester). Their lands on either side of the Channel were committed to a group of guardians, led by their stepfather, William, Earl of Warenne or Surrey. They accompanied King Henry I to Normandy, to meet with Pope Callixtus II in 1119, when the king incited them to debate philosophy with the cardinals. Both twins were literate, and Abingdon Abbey later claimed to have been Robert's school, but though this is possible, its account is not entirely trustworthy. A surviving treatise on astronomy (British Library ms Royal E xxv) carries a dedication "to Earl Robert of Leicester, that man of affairs and profound learning, most accomplished in matters of law" who can only be this Robert. On his death he left his own psalter to the abbey he founded at Leicester, which was still in its library in the late fifteenth century. The existence of this indicates that like many noblemen of his day, Robert followed the canonical hours in his chapel.

    Career at the Norman court

    In 1120 Robert was declared of age and inherited most of his father's lands in England, while his twin brother took the French lands. However in 1121, royal favour brought Robert the great Norman honors of Breteuil and Pacy-sur-Eure, with his marriage to Amice de Gael, daughter of a Breton intruder the king had forced on the honor after the forfeiture of the Breteuil family in 1119. Robert spent a good deal of his time and resources over the next decade integrating the troublesome and independent barons of Breteuil into the greater complex of his estates. He did not join in his brother's great Norman rebellion against King Henry I in 1123–24. He appears fitfully at the royal court despite his brother's imprisonment until 1129. Thereafter the twins were frequently to be found together at Henry I's court.

    Robert held lands throughout the country. In the 1120s and 1130s he tried to rationalise his estates in Leicestershire. Leicestershire estates of the See of Lincoln and the Earl of Chester were seized by force. This enhanced the integrity of Robert's block of estates in the central midlands, bounded by Nuneaton, Loughborough, Melton Mowbray and Market Harborough.

    In 1135, the twins were present at King Henry's deathbed. Robert's actions in the succession period are unknown, but he clearly supported his brother's decision to join the court of the new king Stephen before Easter 1136. During the first two years of the reign Robert is found in Normandy fighting rival claimants for his honor of Breteuil. Military action allowed him to add the castle of Pont St-Pierre to his Norman estates in June 1136 at the expense of one of his rivals. From the end of 1137 Robert and his brother were increasingly caught up in the politics of the court of King Stephen in England, where Waleran secured an ascendancy which lasted till the beginning of 1141. Robert participated in his brother's political coup against the king's justiciar, Roger of Salisbury (the Bishop of Salisbury).

    Civil war in England

    The outbreak of civil war in England in September 1139 brought Robert into conflict with Earl Robert of Gloucester, the bastard son of Henry I and principal sponsor of the Empress Matilda. His port of Wareham and estates in Dorset were seized by Gloucester in the first campaign of the war. In that campaign the king awarded Robert the city and castle of Hereford as a bid to establish the earl as his lieutenant in Herefordshire, which was in revolt. It is disputed by scholars whether this was an award of a second county to Earl Robert. Probably in late 1139, Earl Robert refounded his father's collegiate church of St Mary de Castro in Leicester as a major Augustinian abbey on the meadows outside the town's north gate, annexing the college's considerable endowment to the abbey.

    The battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 saw the capture and imprisonment of King Stephen. Although Count Waleran valiantly continued the royalist fight in England into the summer, he eventually capitulated to the Empress and crossed back to Normandy to make his peace with the Empress's husband, Geoffrey of Anjou. Earl Robert had been in Normandy since 1140 attempting to stem the Angevin invasion, and negotiated the terms of his brother's surrender. He quit Normandy soon after and his Norman estates were confiscated and used to reward Norman followers of the Empress. Earl Robert remained on his estates in England for the remainder of King Stephen's reign. Although he was a nominal supporter of the king, there seems to have been little contact between him and Stephen, who did not confirm the foundation of Leicester Abbey till 1153. Earl Robert's principal activity between 1141 and 1149 was his private war with Ranulf II, Earl of Chester. Though details are obscure it seems clear enough that he waged a dogged war with his rival that in the end secured him control of northern Leicestershire and the strategic Chester castle of Mountsorrel. When Earl Robert of Gloucester died in 1147, Robert of Leicester led the movement among the greater earls of England to negotiate private treaties to establish peace in their areas, a process hastened by the Empress's departure to Normandy, and complete by 1149. During this time the earl also exercised supervision over his twin brother's earldom of Worcester, and in 1151 he intervened to frustrate the king's attempts to seize the city.

    Earl Robert and Henry Plantagenet

    The arrival in England of Duke Henry, son of the Empress Mathilda, in January 1153 was a great opportunity for Earl Robert. He was probably in negotiation with Henry in that spring and reached an agreement by which he would defect to him by May 1153, when the duke restored his Norman estates to the earl. The duke celebrated his Pentecost court at Leicester in June 1153, and he and the earl were constantly in company till the peace settlement between the duke and the king at Winchester in November 1153. Earl Robert crossed with the duke to Normandy in January 1154 and resumed his Norman castles and honors. As part of the settlement his claim to be chief steward of England and Normandy was recognised by Henry.

    Earl Robert began his career as chief justiciar of England probably as soon as Duke Henry succeeded as King Henry II in October 1154.[1] The office gave the earl supervision of the administration and legal process in England whether the king was present or absent in the realm. He appears in that capacity in numerous administrative acts, and had a junior colleague in the post in Richard de Luci, another former servant of King Stephen. The earl filled the office for nearly fourteen years until his death,[1] and earned the respect of the emerging Angevin bureaucracy in England. His opinion was quoted by learned clerics, and his own learning was highly commended.

    He died on 5 April 1168,[1] probably at his Northamptonshire castle of Brackley, for his entrails were buried at the hospital in the town. He was received as a canon of Leicester on his deathbed, and buried to the north of the high altar of the great abbey he had founded and built. He left a written testament of which his son the third earl was an executor, as we learn in a reference dating to 1174.

    Church patronage

    Robert founded and patronised many religious establishments. He founded Leicester Abbey and Garendon Abbeyin Leicestershire, the Fontevraldine Nuneaton Priory in Warwickshire, Luffield Abbey in Buckinghamshire, and the hospital of Brackley, Northamptonshire. He refounded the collegiate church of St Mary de Castro, Leicester, as a dependency of Leicester abbey around 1164, after suppressing it in 1139. Around 1139 he refounded the collegiate church of Wareham as a priory of his abbey of Lyre, in Normandy. His principal Norman foundations were the priory of Le Dâesert in the forest of Breteuil and a major hospital in Breteuil itself. He was a generous benefactor of the Benedictine abbey of Lyre, the oldest monastic house in the honor of Breteuil. He also donated land in Old Dalby, Leicestershire to the Knights Hospitallers who used it to found Dalby Preceptory.

    Family and children

    He married after 1120 Amice de Montfort, daughter of Raoul II de Montfort, himself a son of Ralph de Gael, Earl of East Anglia. Both families had lost their English inheritances through rebellion in 1075. They had four children:

    Hawise de Beaumont, who married William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and had descendants.
    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester who married Petronilla de Grandmesnil and had descendants.
    Isabel, who married: Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon and had descendants.
    Margaret, who married Ralph V de Toeni and had descendants through their daughter, Ida de Tosny.

    Occupation:
    In medieval England and Scotland the Chief Justiciar (later known simply as the Justiciar) was roughly equivalent to a modern Prime Minister[citation needed] as the monarch's chief minister. Similar positions existed on the European Continent, particularly in Norman Italy. The term is the English form of the medieval Latin justiciarius or justitiarius ("man of justice", i.e. judge).

    source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justiciar

    Military:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy

    Robert married Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester after 1120 in Brittany, France. Amice was born in 1108 in Norfolk, England; died on 31 Aug 1168 in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  82. 5237.  Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester was born in 1108 in Norfolk, England; died on 31 Aug 1168 in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    Click this link to view 5 generations of her issue ... http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/Gael-Descendants-3

    Children:
    1. 2643. Margaret de Beaumont was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England); died after 1185.
    2. Hawise de Beaumont was born in Leicestershire, England.
    3. 2618. Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester was born in 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France; died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo, Albania.
    4. Isabelle Beaumont was born in ~1130 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after May 1188 in Leicestershire, England.

  83. 11144.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married unnamed partner. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  84. 11145.  unnamed partner
    Children:
    1. 5572. Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France); died on 31 Oct 1147.

  85. 11146.  Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan was born in 1045-1055; died in 0Mar 1107 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Gloucestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzhamon (died March 1107), or Robert FitzHamon, Seigneur de Creully in the Calvados region and Torigny in the Manche region of Normandy, was the first Norman feudal baron of Gloucester and the Norman conqueror of Glamorgan, southern Wales. He became Lord of Glamorgan in 1075.

    As a kinsman of the Conqueror and one of the few Anglo-Norman barons to remain loyal to the two successive kings William Rufus and Henry I of England, he was a prominent figure in England and Normandy.

    Not much is known about his earlier life, or his precise relationship to William I of England.

    Parentage and ancestry

    Robert FitzHamon (born c. 1045-1055, d. March 1107 Falaise, Normandy) was, as the prefix Fitz (fils de, "son of") suggests, the son of Hamo Dapifer the Sheriff of Kent and grandson of Hamon Dentatus ('The Betoothed or Toothy', i.e., probably buck-toothed). His grandfather held the lordships of Torigny, Creully, Mâezy, and Evrecy in Normandy, but following his death at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes in 1047, the family might have lost these lordships.

    Career in England and Wales[edit]
    Few details of Robert's career prior to 1087 are available. Robert probably did not fight at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and does not appear in the Domesday Book of 1086, although some of his relatives are listed therein. He first comes to prominence in surviving records as a supporter of King William Rufus (1087-1100) during the Rebellion of 1088. After the revolt was defeated he was granted as a reward by King William Rufus the feudal barony of Gloucester[3] consisting of over two hundred manors in Gloucestershire and other counties. Some of these had belonged to the late Queen Matilda, consort of William the Conqueror and mother of William Rufus, and had been seized by her from the great Saxon thane Brictric son of Algar, apparently as a punishment for his having refused her romantic advances in his youth.[4] They had been destined as the inheritance of Rufus's younger brother Henry (the future King Henry I); nevertheless Fitzhamon remained on good terms with Henry.

    Conquest of Glamorgan

    The chronology of Fitzhamon's conquest of Glamorgan is uncertain, but it probably took place in the decades after he received the feudal barony of Gloucester.

    The Twelve Knights of Glamorgan

    One explanation is the legend of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan, which dates from the 16th century, in which the Welsh Prince Iestyn ap Gwrgan (Jestin), prince or Lord of Glamorgan, supposedly called in the assistance of Robert Fitzhamon. Fitzhamon defeated the prince of South Wales Rhys ap Tewdwr in battle in 1090. With his Norman knights as reward he then took possession of Glamorgan, and "the French came into Dyfed and Ceredigion, which they have still retained, and fortified the castles, and seized upon all the land of the Britons." Iestyn did not profit long by his involvement with the Normans. He was soon defeated and his lands taken in 1091.

    Whether there is any truth in the legend or not Robert Fitzhamon seems to have seized control of the lowlands of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg sometime from around 1089 to 1094. His key strongholds were Cardiff Castle, which already may have been built, on the site of an old Roman fort, new castles at Newport, and at Kenfig. His descendants would inherit these castles and lands.

    Rhys's daughter Nest became the mistress of King Henry I of England and allegedly was mother of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester who married Mabel, Fitzhamon's daughter and heiress and thus had legitimacy both among the Welsh and the Norman barons.[5] (Robert of Caen's mother is however unknown to historians and genealogists).

    Founder of Tewkesbury Abbey (1092)

    He also refounded Tewkesbury Abbey in 1092. The abbey's dimensions are almost the same as Westminster Abbey. The first abbot was Giraldus, Abbot of Cranborne (d. 1110) who died before the abbey was consecrated in October 1121. The abbey was apparently built under the influence of his wife Sybil de Montgomery. [3], said to be a beautiful and religious woman like her sisters.

    Fitzhamon and His Kings

    Legend has it that Robert had ominous dreams in the days before Rufus' fatal hunting expedition, which postponed but did not prevent the outing. He was one of the first to gather in tears around Rufus' corpse, and he used his cloak to cover the late king's body on its journey to be buried in Winchester. How much of these stories are the invention of later days is unknown.

    In any case Fitzhamon proved as loyal to Henry I as he had been to his predecessor, remaining on Henry's side in the several open conflicts with Henry's brother Robert Curthose. He was one of the three barons who negotiated the 1101 truce between Henry I and Robert Curthose.

    In 1105 he went to Normandy and was captured while fighting near his ancestral estates near Bayeux. This was one of the reasons Henry crossed the channel with a substantial force later that year. Fitzhamon was freed, and joined Henry's campaign, which proceeded to besiege Falaise. There Fitzhamon was severely injured in the head; although he lived two more years he was never the same mentally. He was buried in the Chapter House at Tewkesbury Abbey, which he had founded and considerably enriched during his lifetime.

    Marriage and progeny

    Fitzhamon married Sybil de Montgomery around 1087 to 1090, apparently the youngest daughter of Roger of Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury by his first wife Mabel Talvas, daughter of William I Talvas. She survived her husband and is said to have entered a convent with two of her daughters. By his wife he is said to have had four daughters including:

    Mabel FitzHamon, eldest daughter, who inherited his great estates and in about 1107 married Robert de Caen, 1st Earl of Gloucester, a natural son of King Henry I (1100-1135). Fitzhamon's huge land-holdings in several counties formed the feudal barony of Gloucester[6] which was inherited by his son-in-law Robert de Caen, who in 1122 was created 1st Earl of Gloucester.[7] Fitzhamon is sometimes called Earl of Gloucester, but was never so created formally. Robert Fitzhamon's great-granddaughter Isabel of Gloucester married King John (1199-1216).
    Isabella (or Hawisa) FitzHamon, said to have married a count from Brittany, but no further details exist.
    1860 Depiction at Kilkhampton[edit]

    1860 imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) (left) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142) (right), Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall
    An imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142)[8]) is contained within one of the two Granville windows by Clayton and Bell[9] erected in 1860 by descendants of the latter within the Granville Chapel of the Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall. The seat of the Grenville family ("Granville" after 1661 when elevated to the Earldom of Bath[10]) was Stowe within the parish of Kilkhampton. Below the left-hand figure is inscribed: "Rob. FitzHamon Earl of Corboyle", with attributed arms under showing: Azure, a lion rampant guardant or impaling Azure, a lion rampant or a bordure of the last. The right hand figure is of Richard de Granville, the younger brother of Robert FitzHamon and one of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan who followed his brother in effecting the conquest of Glamorgan. He holds in his hands the church of his foundation of Neath Abbey, Glamorgan. Below is inscribed: "Ric. de Granville Earl of Corboyle" with attributed arms under showing: Gules, three clarions or (the arms of the Grenvilles' later overlord and Robert FitzHamon's heir in the feudal barony of Gloucester,[11] Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, which arms were later adopted by the Grenvilles[12]) with an inescutcheon of pretence of Gules, three lions passant argent. The Granvilles claimed in the 17th century to have been the heirs male of Robert FitzHamon (who left only a daughter as his sole heiress) in his supposed Earldom of Corboil.[13] The windows were erected in 1860 by the heirs of the Grenville family: George Granville Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, 2nd Duke of Sutherland KG (1786-1861); John Alexander Thynne, 4th Marquess of Bath (1831–1896); George Granville Francis Egerton, 2nd Earl of Ellesmere (1823–1862); Lord John Thynne (1798-1881), DD, Canon of Westminster, a younger son of Thomas Thynne, 2nd Marquess of Bath (1765-1837), KG.[14]

    References

    C. Warren Hollister, Henry I
    Lynn Nelson, The Normans in South Wales, 1070-1171 (see especially pp. 94–110 in chapter 5)
    Cardiff Castle
    Norman invasion of South Wales
    Tour of the Abbey
    Lord of Bristol refers to Robert Fitzhamon as Lord of Bristol, which town and castle became important to his son-in-law.
    Robert of Caen, son-in-law is said here to be grandson of a Welsh prince but most other sources say that his mother was an unnamed woman of Caen.
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 63-26, 124A-26, 125-26, 185-1.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Sir Charles Isham's "Registrum Theokusburiµ" gives a full-page illustration of these noble brothers, "par nobile fratrum," as Dr. Hayman calls them, in which they are termed "duo duces Marciorum et primi fundatores Theokusburiµ" i.e., two Earls of the Marches and first founders of Tewkesbury. Each knight is in armour, and bears in his hand a model of a church. Both are supporting a shield (affixed to a pomegranate tree) bearing the arms of the Abbey, which the blazoning on their own coats repeats.(Massâe, H. J. L. J., The Abbey Church of Tewkesbury with some Account of the Priory Church of Deerhurst Gloucestershire (Bell's Cathedrals)) original illustration as shown on folio 8 verso, Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [1]
    Jump up ^ Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [2]
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ According to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others, quoted in Thorn, Caroline & Frank, (eds.) Domesday Book, (Morris, John, gen.ed.) Vol. 9, Devon, Parts 1 & 2, Phillimore Press, Chichester, 1985, part 2 (notes), 24,21, quoting "Freeman, E.A., The History of the Norman Conquest of England, 6 vols., Oxford, 1867–1879, vol. 4, Appendix, note 0"
    Jump up ^ Four Ancient Books of Wales: Introduction: Chapter VI. Manau Gododin and the Picts
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169, p.137
    Jump up ^ Church Guidebook, St James the Great Kilkhampton, 2012, p.11
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Per brass plaque below easternmost window

    Robert married Sybil de Montgomery. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  86. 11147.  Sybil de Montgomery
    Children:
    1. 5573. Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

  87. 5232.  Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby was born in ~1098 in Daventry, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~1158 in Winchester, Hampshire, Englan.

    Notes:

    Saher (Saer) "Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1098 in Daventry, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Quincy) de Quincy and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Matilda (Senlis) Clare — married after 1134 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Died about 1158 in Winchester, Hampshire, England

    Profile managers: Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-40 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    06:34: Darlene (Athey) Athey-Hill posted a message on the page for Saher (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1098-abt.1158). [Thank Darlene for this]
    This page has been accessed 6,423 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Notes
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Research by Dr. Sidney Painter (Sidney Painter, "The House of Quency, 1136-1264", Medievalia et Humanistica, 11 (1957) 3-9; reprinted in his book Feudalism and Liberty) and The Complete Peerage has shown that the Quincy family was established in Cuinchy, France, near Bethune on the border of Artois and Flanders, before coming to England. The family name (also written Quency and Quincey) is believed to derive from their early home in France. "The pioneer Quincy in England was Saher I, who early records indicate was the tenant of Ansel de Chokes at Long Buckby in Northamptonshire after 1124. (Cuinchy is a short distance from Chocques, the original home of Saher's overlord, Anselm de Chokes. He was a tenant of the latter circa 1124-29.) In 1155-56 Henry II confirmed Saher I's right to Long Buckby. According to Saher IV de Quincy in 1208, Saher I also held the Advowson of Wimpole in Cambridge after 1154. Saher I died between 1156 and 1158.

    Marriage
    "Shortly after 1136, Saher married Maud St. Liz (St. Lis or Senlis), widow of Robert Fitz Richard de Clare, by whom she was the ancestor of the FitzWalters. This indicates a close relationship between the Quincy, Clare, and FitzWalter families, all of whom produced Magna Charta Sureties (q.v.p. 56 and 91).

    Maud's father was Simon de St. Liz (d. abt. 1111), Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, Crusader of about 1105 and 1111. In 1113, his wife Maud (Matilda) married David I of Scotland, and became the ancestor of succeeding Kings of Scotland, who were thus were closely related to the Quincys. This Maud was the daughter of Waltheof, Earl of Huntindon, Northampton, and Northumberland and Judith of Lens, daughter of Lambert de Boulogne, Count of Lens, and Adelaide (Adeliza or Alice), biological sister of William the Conqueror. Lambert was the son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne, a descendent of Charlemagne, and his wife Mahaut (or Matilda) of Louvain."

    Saher I and Maud de St. Liz had two sons: Saher II and Robert I. Saher II was highly regarded by Henry II, and performed important duties for that monarch. He died in 1190, and his male line became extinct with the death of his son Saher III de Quincy in 1192.

    Robert, the younger son, went to Scotland quite young and married Scottish heiress, Orable ( Orabilis), daughter of Nes (or Ness), son of William, Lord of Leuchars, and through her obtained considerable lands in Scotland. But the couplele divorced and Robert remarried Eve, probably of the Scottish House of Galloway. Orable remarried Gilchrist, Third Earl of Mar, and died before June 30, 1210.

    Robert was in high favor with Richard the Lion-hearted, whom he accompanied on the Crusade of 1190-1192. Robert died before Michaelmas 1197. After his death this second wife Eve married Walter de Chamberlain of Scotland. "Robert and Orable had two sons, Saher IV de Quincy and Robert II de Quincy. This Robert II married Hawise, sister and coheiress of Ranulph Blundeville, last Earl of Chester and Vicomte d'Avranches of the d'Avranches-Bayeux family, who also had been created Earl of Lincoln in 1217 (q.v.p. 198). Hawise and Robert II had a daughter Margaret who before June 21, 1221 married John de Lacy, Constable of Chester, Magna Charta Surety, and Crusader (q.v.p. 126). In 1231 Ranulph "resigned" his Earldom of Lincoln to Hawise. As her husband Robert II de Quincy died about then, Hawise in 1232 transferred her Earldom of Lincoln, with the King's approval, to her son-in-law John de Lacy, who thus became the first de Lacy Earl of Lincoln (q.v.p. 126 and 197).

    Cawley (2006) lists the following:

    Saher I de Quincy (d. 1156/8]) m.2 (after 1136 as second husband) Matilda de Senlis, widow of Robert FitzRichard de Clare, dau.of SIMON de Senlis, Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton and Matilda "Maud" of Huntingdon (d. bef. 1163). Issue: 3:

    Saher II (1138-1190/2).
    m. (1163 as second husband), ASCELINE Peverel, widow of GEOFFREY de Waterville [Wateville], dau. of ROBERT [Pain] Peverel & [Adelisia. (-before 1190). Issue: 1 son, SAHER [III] (-[1190/92]).
    ROBERT (1140-after 1200 m. (1160/70 as first husband - separated), ORABILIS, dau. of NES of Mar (-before 30 Jun 1203). Issue: 1 son, Saher IV de Quincy (1165/70- 3 Nov 1219 Damietta, bur Acre). He was created Earl of Winchester before 10 Feb 1207.
    JUETA [Judith]
    m ROBERT, son of LANCELIN
    Notes
    Quincy/Quency family may have derived its name from Cuinchy, Pas-de-Calais, on the border between the counties of Artois and Flanders[1].

    Saher de Quincy (died [1156/58]) first recorded in the 1120s in England. He evidently soon rose to prominence, judging by his marriage Maud de Senlis of Huntingdon.

    The origin of the family is unknown. The key presumably lies in the unusual first name "Saher". This suggests several possibilities. There is some similarity to the Portuguese or Galician "Soeiro", numerous references to which are found among the Portuguese nobility from the late 11th/early 12th centuries. Alternatively there could be a connection with the Near East: "saher" means "dawn" in modern Arabic, and "Saher" is one of the Jewish surnames listed by Zubatsky & Berent[2].

    Saher's younger son, Robert, settled in Scotland, presumably because of his family relationship with William "the Lion" King of Scotland: His mother was one of the older half-sisters of the king's father.

    Robert's son, Saher, was still serving King William in 1200 but entered service of John King of England soon after. He must have had contacts with England before that time as he married his English wife before 1190. Saher settled permanently in England in early 1204 and was created Earl of Winchester, presumably as a reward for loyal service to the English king, some time during 1206 or early 1207. The earldom reverted to the crown on the death, without male issue, of Roger de Quincy in 1264. It revived in 1322 in favor of Hugh Le Despencer (senior), one of the favorites of Edward II, but forfeited when he was hanged in 1326. It was revived again in 1472 by Edward IV in favor of Louis de Bruges, a Flemish nobleman, as a reward for welcoming the king when he fled England during the brief restoration of Henry IV in 1471. Louis's son and successor, Jean de Bruges, resigned the earldom of Winchester to Henry VII in 1500.

    In the reign of Henry II, Saier de Quincy had a grant from the crown of the manor of Bushby, co. Northampton, formerly the property of Anselme de Conchis. He m. Maud de St. Liz, and had two sons, Robert and Saier de Quincy. [Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, p. 447, Quincy, Earls of Winchester]

    Sources
    ? Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (2002) Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166. II. Pipe Rolls to Cartµ Baronum (Boydell) (“Domesday Descendants”), p. 652.
    ? Zubatsky, D. and Berent I. (1993) Sourcebook for Jewish Genealogies and Family Histories.
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. p. 280
    Gen-Medieval on Rootsweb: 23 Nov 2006 posting of tps@eject.co.za re: [MARKHAM-UK] Fulk de Lizours
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com - https://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I01843
    Wikipedia: Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester
    http://www.robertsewell.ca/dequincy.html
    Geni.com.[1][3]
    Anglo-Norman: Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Lewis C. Loyd), Loyd, Lewis C., ((Baltimore:MD, Harleian Society, 1992)), p. 84 (Reliability: 3).
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7..

    end of this biography

    Saher married Matilda Senlis after 1134. Matilda (daughter of Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland) was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England; died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  88. 5233.  Matilda Senlis was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England (daughter of Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Matilda "Maud" Clare formerly Senlis aka de Senlis, de St. Liz, de Quincy
    Born about 1093 in Huntingdonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Simon (Senlis) de Senlis I and Maud (Huntingdon) of Scotland
    Sister of Hugh (Senlis) de St Liz, Waltheof (Senlis) St Liz, Simon (Senlis) de St Liz, Unknown Prince of Scotland [half], Malcolm (Huntingdon) Canmore, Henry (Dunkeld) of Scotland [half], Claricia Huntington [half] and Hodierna (Dunkeld) of Huntingdon [half]
    Wife of Robert (Clare) de Clare — married 1119 in Buckley, Northamptonshire, , England
    Wife of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy — married after 1134 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Walter FitzRobert, Maud (Senlis) Luvetot, Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Died 1140 in Leicestershire, England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], Paul Lee Find Relationship private message [send private message], David Rentschler Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Senlis-8 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 1 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,422 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Matilda (Senlis) Clare was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. p. 280
    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I05615
    Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Sheppard Jr, 5th Edition, 1999, Page: 157-1
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999, Page: 53-27
    http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/getperson.php?personID=I5156&tree=00
    http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/6/15436.htm
    http://www.mathematical.com/senlismaud1096.html
    Anglo-Norman: Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Lewis C. Loyd), Loyd, Lewis C., ((Baltimore:MD, Harleian Society, 1992)), p. 84 (Reliability: 3).
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7..
    Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson.
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2310

    Medieval Lands: Earls of Winchester 1207-1264 (Quincy)

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 2616. Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England; died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.
    2. Sir Simon Senlis, II, 4th Earl of Northampton was born in ~1098 in Northamptonshire, England; died on ~ August 1153 in Huntington, Huntingdonshire, England.

  89. 11202.  Rhys ap Tewdwr, King of Deheubarth was born in ~1045 in Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales (son of Tudor Mawr Cadwell, Prince of South Wales and Gwenllian Verch Gwyn); died on 30 Apr 1093 in Powys, Brecon, Wales.

    Notes:

    Rhys ap Tewdwr (before 1065 – 1093) was a king of Deheubarth in Wales and member of the Dinefwr dynasty, a branch descended from Rhodri the Great. He was born in the area which is now Carmarthenshire and died at the battle of Brecon in April 1093.

    Family

    Rhys ap Tewdwr, a member of the House of Dinefwr, claimed the throne of Deheubarth following the death of his second cousin Rhys ab Owain, who was beheaded after the battle of Gwdig (modern day Goodwick) against Caradog ap Gruffydd in 1078.

    He was a grandson of Cadell ab Einion ab Owain ab Hywel Dda, and a great-grandson of Einon ab Owain, thus a descendant of Hywel Dda, king of the Britons.[1]

    He married Gwladys ferch Rhiwallon daughter of Rhiwallon ap Cynfyn of the Mathrafal dynasty of Powys, by whom he had four sons, Gruffudd, Hywel ap Rhys[disambiguation needed], Goronwy and Cadwgan, and a daughter Nest who married Gerald de Windsor, Constable of Pembroke, progenitors of the FitzGerald and de Barry dynasties of Ireland. These Hiberno-Norman, or Cambro-Norman, families have been Peers of Ireland since at least the 14th century.

    The English variant of Tewdwr is Tudor. Henry Tudor, King of England was a matrilineal descendant of Rhys ap Tewdwr.

    Rule

    St. David's Cathedral today
    In 1081 Caradog ap Gruffydd invaded Deheubarth and drove Rhys to seek sanctuary in the St David's Cathedral.

    Rhys however made an alliance with Gruffudd ap Cynan who was seeking to regain the throne of the Kingdom of Gwynedd, and at the Battle of Mynydd Carn in the same year they defeated and killed Caradog ap Gruffydd and his allies Trahaearn ap Caradog of Gwynedd and Meilyr ap Rhiwallon.

    The same year William the Conqueror visited Deheubarth, ostensibly on a pilgrimage to St David's, but with a major show of power as well, traversing the width of southern Wales, and it seems likely he came to an arrangement with Rhys, whereby Rhys paid him homage and was confirmed in possession of Deheubarth. Rhys paid William ą40 a year for his kingdom, ensuring good future relations with William that lasted until the end of his lifetime. Rhys was content with the arrangement as it meant that he only had to deal with the jealousy of his fellow Welsh princes.

    In 1088 Cadwgan ap Bleddyn of Powys attacked Deheubarth and forced Rhys to flee to Ireland. However, Rhys returned later the same year with a fleet from Ireland and defeated the men of Powys, in a battle in which two of Cadwgan's brothers, Madog and Rhiryd, were killed.

    In 1091 he faced another challenge in the form of an attempt to put Gruffydd, the son of Maredudd ab Owain, on the throne of Deheubarth. Rhys was able to defeat the rebels in a battle at St. Dogmaels, killing Gruffydd.

    Death and succession

    Part of the Welsh version of Brut y Tywysogion found in the Red Book of Hergest
    Rhys was unable to withstand the increasing Norman pressure. The Welsh Bruts (chronicles) state that "Rhys ap Tewdwr, king of Deheubarth, was slain by the Frenchmen who were inhabiting Brycheiniog." The Brut y Tywysogion adds "and with him fell the kingdom of the Britons". This passage lends evidence to the belief that the conquest of Brycheiniog (Brecon), led by Bernard de Neufmarche, was mostly finished by Eastertide 1093. The battle of Brecon opened the way to the conquest of Deheubarth.

    Upon Rhys's death, the Normans seized much of south Wales, and fighting over the spoils with the chieftains of Powys and Gwynedd. Eventually, Rhys's eldest son, Gruffydd, was allowed to inherit a small portion of his father's kingdom. Rhys's daughter Nest was briefly one of the numerous concubines of Henry I, to whom she bore a son, and thereafter the wife of Gerald FitzWalter of Pembroke; their sons and grandsons, the FitzGerald conquerors of Ireland, were known collectively as the "sons of Nest". Through his son Gruffydd, Rhys was an ancestor of the Tudor dynasty.

    end of biography

    HISTORY / Remember 1093 and all that?: David Keys reports on the forgotten anniversary of the Norman conquest of Wales

    THE YEAR of the Battle of Hastings - 1066 - is unquestionably the most famous date in English history. William the Conqueror and the possibly fictitious story of how King Harold perished from an arrow in his eye, have been drummed into the heads of countless schoolchildren. And back in 1966 half the nation celebrated the 900th anniversary.
    Yet this year a similarly significant anniversary (for at least part of the United Kingdom) is passing without even a murmur. Exactly 900 years ago, the year 1093 saw the start, in earnest, of the Norman conquest of Wales. It was a year of utter disaster for the Welsh. A series of young Norman freebooters marched into the south of the country and seized around 35 per cent of Wales. Already in the previous decade the northern third of the country had come under indirect Norman control.

    1093 was one of the most significant watershed dates in Welsh history. It marked the beginning of the anglicization of key parts of south Wales and the end of its independent kingship.

    A contemporary Welsh chronicler lamented that 1093 had witnessed 'the fall of the kingdom of the Britons'. Indeed the Welsh saw themselves as the heirs of the Ancient Britons, the word Welsh being an Anglo-Saxon term meaning 'foreigners' or even 'slaves'

    1093 would have been viewed by many Welsh as merely a recommencement of 'English' aggression against them - the Britons who had once (in pre-Anglo-Saxon times) controlled England as well as Wales. The sequence of events started at Easter when the ruler of south Wales - King Rhyf ap Tewdwr, King of Deheubarth (modern Dyfed) - was killed near Brecon in a battle against a coalition of Norman and local Welsh enemies. His death created a huge power vacuum into which thousands of competing Norman knights and English and other settlers poured.

    What was until recent years Brecknockshire came immediately under the control of Bernard of Neufmarche, a Norman baron who had married into a French family which had been settled in Herefordshire since before 1066. News of the Welsh king's death spread fast and King William II's probable gay lover - Robert Fitz Hammond - took over the whole of lowland Glamorgan at the instigation of the English king, who had already awarded him the lands traditionally held by successive queens of England.

    Then Arneulf of Montgomery marched across Wales, seized Pembrokeshire and took the title of Count. His rule was brief, for in 1101 he joined an abortive family rebellion against Henry I and as a result Pembrokeshire became Crown property and was settled by Flemish people imported for the purpose.

    Arneulf also took temporary control of South Carmarthenshire. Cardiganshire was also seized - by some of Arneulf's brothers - and although retaken by the Welsh in 1095, was reconquered by the Anglo-Normans 20 years later. In the east of Wales another young Norman nobleman, Philip de Briouze, had taken over much of what was, until recently, Radnorshire by 1095 and had erected a huge castle at Builth.

    Although the Norman conquest of South Wales was brazen enough, the situation in Wales as a whole was very complicated. In the 1080s in North Wales, Norman barons had gained indirect control through a series of puppet Welsh kings. Then in 1096 a minor Welsh prince Gruffudd ap Cynan, who had been kept prisoner by the Normans, was put on public display in the market place at Chester but was rescued while the Normans got drunk at a feast.

    Gruffudd drove the Norman barons out of much of North Wales - but then opted to become the agent of King Henry I in North Wales, ruling it on the Anglo-Norman king's behalf. Indeed on Henry's instruction he even tried to arrest the main Welsh resistance leader - the son of Rhys ap Pewdwr.

    To confuse matters still further, Rhys' son ran his resistance movement from the home of the Norman Lord of Pembroke. The battle lines were equally blurred in South Wales where Hywel ap Gronw - another agent of Henry I - was betrayed by the Welsh to the Norman barons in 1107. The confused situation stemmed from the fact that successive Norman kings, each Welsh ruler and each Norman baron in Wales, had different political agendas.

    In South Wales the events of 1093 had dire repercussions. Many Welsh freemen who stayed in the conquered areas would have lost status and wealth - and some may well have lost their freedom and become serfs. Most South Welsh nobles lost their power and many must have fled to the mountainous areas, some of which were not under the control of the Normans.

    The Welsh Church also suffered in the long term. Some married hereditary Welsh Catholic priests lost their lands to imported celibate Norman monks. Ultimately some 20 per cent of South Welsh land was given to Anglo-Norman religious houses. Upland Glamorgan and north-east Wales fell to the English between 1150 - 1280 while north-west Wales finally succumbed in 1286. The battle for Wales had taken almost 200 years.

    Yet the real launch date of the conquest of Wales - 1093 - has been largely forgotten and totally ignored. The contrast between this Welsh amnesia over 1093 and English enthusiasm over 1066 can perhaps best be explained by examing the two national identities. Wales still sees itself as a Celtic land - the land of the Britons - dominated by its English neighbour ever since the medieval conquest. Their rulers were (and are) the Norman kings of England and their successors - not the kings of Wales.

    Conversely England came to identify (and indeed still identifies) with its Norman originating monarchy. Under Norman leadership, England started on its path towards imperialist expansion (first within the British Isles and France - and then later in other parts of the world).

    1093 can be seen not only as the beginning of the conquest of Wales - but also, in some ways, as the launch date of the process of English expansion which was ultimately to see all of Britain and then half the world under London's control.

    Perhaps that is why 1066 and 1093 are today respectively remembered to such different degrees in England and Wales.

    end of article

    "House of Dinefwr"

    House of Dinefwr
    Flag of Deheubarth.svg
    Banner of the House of Dinefwr
    Country Wales
    Parent house House of Gwynedd
    Titles King of the Britons, King of Dyfed, King of Deheubarth, King of Powys, Prince of Seisyllwg, Prince of Gwynedd, Prince of Deheubarth
    Founded 854
    Founder Cadell ap Rhodri, Prince of Seisyllwg
    Cadet branches
    House of Mathrafal

    The House of Dinefwr was a royal house of Wales and refers to the descendants of Cadell ap Rhodri King of Seisyllwg, son of Rhodri the Great.

    With the death of Rhodri Mawr, the kingdom of Gwynedd passed to his eldest son Anarawd ap Rhodri. Rhodri's second son Cadell ap Rhodri, however, looked outside Gwynedd's traditional borders and took possession of the Dark Ages kingdom of Dyfed by the late 9th century, establishing his capital at the citadel of Dinefwr. Cadell ap Rhodri's descendants are designated Dinefwr after the citadel from which they would rule Dyfed. The Dinefwr dynasty under king Hywel Dda would unite Dyfed and Seisyllwg into the kingdom of Deheubarth in the early 10th century. The Dinefwr dynasty would rule in Deheubarth until their conquest by the Anglo-Normans in the 13th century. This branch would compete with House Aberffraw for supremacy and influence in Wales throughout the 10th, 11th, and 12th century, with Powys variously ruled between them. Eventually, a cadet branch of Dinefwr would establish itself in Powys by the mid 11th century, designated Mathrafal after the castle there.

    Descendant houses[edit]
    The Tudor dynasty of Wales and England were female line descendants of the House of Dinefwr through their ancestor Owen Tudor.

    The FitzGerald dynasty and related families of Ireland are female line descendants of the Welsh royal family through Nest, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, last King of Deheubarth, whose descendants include Elizabeth I, John F. Kennedy, and Diana Princess of Wales.

    end of article

    Rhys Ap TUDORPrint Family Tree Rhys Ap Tewdwr /Deheubarth/ , Rhys (Prince of So.Wales) ap /Tudor (Tewdwr)/ , Rhys Ap /Tewdwr/ , Rhys ap (Tewdwr) /Tudor/ , Rhys ap /Tewdwr (Tudor)/ , Rhys /Ap Tewdwr/


    Born in 997 - Carmarthenshire, Wales
    Deceased in 1093 - Brecon, Breconshire, Wales , age at death: 96 years old

    Parents
    Tudor Mawr Ap (Prince of South Wales) CADWELL, born about 995 - Carmarthenshire, Wales, Deceased in 1056 - Breconshire, Wales age at death: possibly 61 years old
    Married to
    Gwenllian Verch GWYN, born in 1000 - Carmarthenshire, Wales, Deceased in 1069 - Wales age at death: 69 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married to Gwladus Verch RHIWALLON, born in 1041 - Powys, Wales, Deceased in 1139 - Wales age at death: 98 years old (Parents : M Rhiwallon Ap CYNFYN 1020-1070 & F ? ?) with
    M Hywel Ap RHYS ca 1065-1115 married to ? ? with
    F Margaret Verch HYWEL ca 1105- married about 1125, Monmouthshire, Wales, to (Rhydderch) Ap RHYDDERCH ca 1090- with :
    M Gronwy Ap ** RHYDDERCH 1118-
    F Nesta Verch (Mistress of Henry I) (Princess of Deheubarth) RHYS 1073-1163 married before 1095 to Henry I (Beauclerc) (KING OF ENGLAND) NORMANDY 1068-1135 with
    M Robert (Rufus - de Caen) (SIR - 1st Earl of Gloucester) FITZROY 1090-1147 married in 1115, Gloucestershire, England, to Mabel De (Countess of Gloucestershire and Glamorgan) CORBEIL 1085-1157 with :
    M William De (Earl of Gloucester) CAEN 1116-1183
    F Christina De CAEN 1118-1153
    F Maud (Mabel) De CAEN 1120-1189
    M Philip De CAEN 1122-
    M Meyler (Fitzhenry) FITZROY ca 1093-1157 married before 1116, Llandeilo, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Matilda( (Countess of Anjou) ? ca 1100- with :
    M Meiler (Justicar of IRELAND) FITZROY ca 1118-1220
    F Amabilia FITZROY ca 1120-1185
    M Robert (Fitzhenry) FITZROY ca 1120-1180
    M Henry FITZROY ca 1120-
    Nesta Verch (Mistress of Henry I) (Princess of Deheubarth) RHYS 1073-1163 married in 1095, Windsor, Berkshire, England, to Geraldus (de Windsor) FITZGERALD 1070-/1136 with
    M Robert FITZGERALD ca 1090-1141 married in 1110, Berkshire, England, to Alice Noers 1092-1110 with :
    M Alexander (SIR) FITZGERALD 1110-1178
    M David (Bishop) FITZGERALD 1095/-1173
    F Angharad FITZGERALD 1099-1175 married in 1134 to William De BARRY 1116-1175 with :
    M Philip De BARRY 1145-1185
    M Robert De Barry 1145-
    M Gerald (of Wales) De BARRY 1146-1223
    M Maurice FITZGERALD 1100-1177 married in 1148, Windsor, Berkshire, England, to Alice de ** MONTGOMERY 1100-1176 with :
    M Gerald FITZGERALD 1150-1203
    M Thomas (Fitzmaurice) FITZGERALD 1153-1213
    M William (Fitzgerald) De WINDSOR 1100-1173 married in 1130, Carew, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Maria ** MONTGOMERY 1102- with :
    F Rohesia De (Lady FARNHAM) WINDSOR 1145-1215
    Nesta Verch (Mistress of Henry I) (Princess of Deheubarth) RHYS 1073-1163 married about 1135, Wales, to Stephen Cemais (Constable of Cardigan Castle) KEMEYS ca 1075- with
    M Robert (Fitzstephen) KEMEYS 1136/-1183 married to ? ? with :
    F Meredith (Fitzstephen) KEMEYS 1160-1178
    M Ralph (Fitzstephen) KEMEYS 1173-
    M Gruffydd Ap (Prince of Wales) RHYS 1075-1136 married in 1116, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Gwenllian (Verch Gruffydd) (Princess) TUDOR 1085- with
    F Gwladus Verch GRUFFYDD 1105- married before 1125, Wales, to Caradog (Ap Iestyn) MORGAN 1062- with :
    M Morgan (Ap Caradog) (Lord of AVAN) MORGAN ca 1125-1208
    M Meuric (Ap Carodog) MORGAN ca 1125-
    M Cadwallon (Ap Carodog) MORGAN 1134-
    F Nest Verch GRUFFYDD 1110-1180 married about 1134 to Ifor Bach Ap (Fychan ??) MEURIC 1110-1170 with :
    F Gwenllian Verch (BACH) IFOR ca 1132-1150
    M Gruffydd (Bach - Ap) IFOR 1140-1211

    Nest Verch GRUFFYDD 1110-1180 married before 1150, Wales, to Moriddig (Ap Drymbenog) VAUGHAN 1097-1154 with :
    F Anne (Verch Moridigg) VAUGHAN 1150-
    M Moridigg (Vychan - Ap Moridigg) VAUGHAN ca 1151-
    M Llywelyn (Ap Moridigg) VAUGHAN 1154-1184
    M Rhys Ap GRUFFYDD 1120-1153 married in 1150, Llandeilo, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Gwenllian Verch MADOG ca 1125-1148 with :
    F Angharad Verch RHYS ca 1140-1226
    M Meirchion Ap RHYS 1145-1175
    M Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201
    M Rhys (Gryg) Ap (Lord of Dynevor) RHYS 1150-1233
    M Maredydd (Gethin) Ap RHYS 1152-1201
    F Tangwystl Verch RHYS 1156-1216
    F Gwenllian Verch RHYS ca 1158-1236
    M Rhys Gloff Ap Rhys 1167-1234
    M Maelgwn Ap Rhys 1170-1231
    F Gwladus Verch RHYS ca 1174-1209
    F Margred Verch RHYS ca 1085-1097 married in 1099, Radnorshire, Wales, to Gwrgeneu Ap HYWEL ca 1080-1125 with
    F Gwerful Verch Gwrgeneu 1097- married in 1116 to Gruffydd (Ap Maredydd) KYNASTON 1093-1128 with :
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD 1117-ca 1197
    F Alswn Verch Gwrgeneu 1100-
    F Agnes Ap (Rees) RHYS 1092- married in 1120, Hereford, Herefordshire, England, to Robert ** BASKERVILLE 1086- with
    M Ralph BASKERVILLE 1135-1194 married in 1154, Hereford, Herefordshire, England, to Jane de (Fair Rosamond) (mistress Henry II) CLIFFORD 1137-1176 with :
    M Walter BASKERVILLE 1179-1213

    Siblings
    F Nesta Verch TUDOR 1003-1065 Married before 1050, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Sutric (Olaf) Ap (King of Dublin, Lord of Desmond) AFLEOD 1000-1050/
    M Gwyn Ap TUDOR 1049-
    F Elen Verch TUDOR ca 1055-1065 Married in 1076, Wales, to Bleddyn (Ap Maenyrch) (LLOYD) LLOYD ca 1055-1093

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Cadwell Ap EINION ca 970-1018 married
    F ? ?
    M Tudor Mawr Ap (Prince of South Wales) CADWELL ca 995-1056
    married
    4 children



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gwyn Ap RHYDDERCH 970-1030 married
    F ? ?
    F Gwenllian Verch GWYN 1000-1069
    married
    4 children
    M Collwyn Ap (Lord of Dyfed) GWYN 1000-1069
    married (1024)
    1 child


    (hide)

    Timeline
    997 : Birth - Carmarthenshire, Wales
    Sources:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1039679
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1017858&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1017858
    997 : Birth - Carmarthenshire, Wales
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1039679
    1010 : Birth - Llandeilo, Carmarthenshire, Wales
    1035 : Birth - Monmouthshire, Wales
    1037 : Birth - Llandeilo, Carmarthenshire, Wales
    1037 : Birth - Carmarthenshire, Wales
    about 1040 : Birth - Carmarthenshire, Wales
    before 1065 : King of DEHEUBARTH - Monmouthshire, Wales
    1093 : WILLIAM II Advance into WALES - Wales
    1093 : Death - Brecon, Breconshire, Wales
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1039679
    April 1093 : Death - Brecon, Breconshire, Wales
    Sources:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1039679
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1017858&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1017858
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=45990&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Death date: Apr 1093 Death place: Brecknock, South Wales - 1,1981::45990
    April 1093 : Death - Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales
    April 1093 : Death - Brecknock, Breconshire, Wales
    1093 : Death
    Killed fighting Norman English, , , Wales
    30 April 1093 : Death - Breconshire, Wales
    Battle of Brecon, Breconshire, Wales
    1103 : Death - Bretagne, France


    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales 1,7249::1039679
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1017858&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales 1,7249::1017858
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=45990&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Death date: Apr 1093 Death place: Brecknock, South Wales 1,1981::45990
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales 1,7249::1039679


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8211
    Birth:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1039679
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1017858&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1017858
    Death: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1039679&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 0997 Birth place: Carmarthan, Wales Death date: 1093 Death place: Brecknock, Brecon, Wales - 1,7249::1039679

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Owain (Dha) Ap (Prince of South Wales) Hywel ca 905-987
    _____| 8_ Einion Ap Owain ca 933-983
    _____| 4_ Cadwell Ap EINION ca 970-1018
    / \
    /
    |2_ Tudor Mawr Ap (Prince of South Wales) CADWELL ca 995-1056
    | \
    |--1_ Rhys Ap TUDOR 997-1093
    | _____| 12_ Rhydderch Ap ELGAN 940-
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Gwyn Ap RHYDDERCH 970-1030
    | / \
    |3_ Gwenllian Verch GWYN 1000-1069
    \

    end of report

    Died:
    at The Battle of Brecon - The Norman Conquest of Wales

    Rhys married Gwladys ferch Rhwallon ap Cynfyn(Powys, Wales). Gwladys (daughter of Rhiwallon Ap Cynfyn and unnamed spouse) was born in 0___ 1041 in Powys, Wales; died in 1136-1139. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  90. 11203.  Gwladys ferch Rhwallon ap Cynfyn was born in 0___ 1041 in Powys, Wales (daughter of Rhiwallon Ap Cynfyn and unnamed spouse); died in 1136-1139.
    Children:
    1. 5601. Nest ferch Tewdwr, Princess of Deheubarth was born in ~ 1085 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died before 1136.
    2. Gruffydd ap Rhys, King of Deheubarth was born in 1081 in Llandeilo, Wales; died in ~1137 in Dynevor, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    3. Hywel ap Rhys was born in ~ 1065 in (Llandeilo, Wales); died in 1115.
    4. Cadwgan ap Rhys was born in (Llandeilo, Wales).
    5. Goronwy ap Rhys was born in (Llandeilo, Wales).

  91. 5316.  Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux was born in ~1050 in Bayeux, France (son of Ranulf Bayeux and Adelize Normandie); died on 26 Aug 1116.

    Notes:

    Ranulph (Ranulf I) "Vicomte de Bayeux" le Meschin formerly Meschines aka de Briquessart, of the Bessin II
    Born about 1050 in Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, Francemap
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Ranulph (Bayeux) de Bayeux and Adelize (Normandie) de Bayeux
    Brother of Warner (Chester) FitzRanulph and Hugh (Chester) of Chester
    Husband of Lucien Alfgarsdotter — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Margaret (Avranches) le Meschin — married 1069 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Richard (UNKNOWN) Meschines, Maud (Meschin) de Trevers, Ranulph (Meschines) le Briquessart, Geoffrey Meschines, Robert Meschines and William (FitzRanulph) le Meschin
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Profile managers: Richard Ragland Find Relationship private message [send private message], Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message], European Aristocrats Project WikiTree private message [send private message], Renee Malloy Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Meschines-95 created 15 May 2014 | Last modified 27 Feb 2018
    This page has been accessed 6,801 times.
    Alternate date of death: 26 Aug 1116

    Sources

    Gen-Medieval - 22 Oct 2004 posting of Therav3@aol.com re: Descent from Richard III of Normandy to Jane Lowe (Grey of Sandiacre)
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    See also:

    1. Plantagenet Ancestry p. 85, 95 (GS #Q942 D2t)
    2. Complete Peerage vol 7 p. 677, vol 4 Ch 4, vol 3 p. 166 (GS #942
    D24c)
    3. Visit of Cheshire, 1580 vol 18 p. 4 (GS #942 B3h)
    4. Ormerod's Hist of Ches pt 1 p. 18 (GS #Folio 942.71 H2or)
    5. Cheshire Pipe Rolls p. 19 (GS #942.7 B4Lc)
    6. Baker's Nrthmp vol 1 p. 121 (GS #Q942.55 H2ba)
    7. Nichols' Leics vol 1 pt 1 p. 18 (GS #Q942.54 H2nic)
    8. Dict. of Nat'l Biog. vol 28 p. 161-2 (GS #Ref 920.042 D56 1n)

    end of profile

    Ranulph married Margaret Avranches in 1069. Margaret was born in ~1054 in Avranches, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  92. 5317.  Margaret Avranches was born in ~1054 in Avranches, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Margaret, the sister of Hugh the Fat, Earl of Chester, was the mother of Earl Ranulf I, the third Earl of Chester. [1]

    Sources
    ? Darrel Wolcott, Ancient Wales Studies. The Malpas family in Cheshire
    Harleian Society. The Visitation of Cheshire in the Year 1580, The Publicatons of The Harleian Society (London: The Society, 1882) Vol. 18, Page 4: "The Genealogy of the Earles of Chester. [Harl. 1424, fo. 3. Harl. 1505, fo. 2.]"
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1747651480

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. Sir Ranulph Meschines, 3rd Earl of Chester was born on ~26 Jun 1070 in Calvados, Normandie, France; died in 0Jan 1129 in Chester, Cheshire, England.
    2. 2658. Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland was born in ~1078 in Normandie, France; died before 1135 in Cumberland, England.

  93. 2640.  Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of NormandySir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy was born on 24 Sep 1113 in Anjou, France; died on 7 Sep 1151 in Chateau-Du-Loir, Eure-Et-Loire, France; was buried in Saint Julian Church, Le Mans, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Duke of Normandy

    Notes:

    More on Geoffrey's biography and history with photos ... http://bit.ly/1i49b9d

    Geoffrey married Matilda of England, Queen of England on 3 Apr 1127 in Le Massachusetts, Sarthe, France. Matilda (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England) was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  94. 2641.  Matilda of England, Queen of EnglandMatilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141 (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England); died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

    Notes:

    Empress Matilda (c. 7 February 1102 – 10 September 1167), also known as the Empress Maude,[nb 1] was the claimant to the English throne during the civil war known as the Anarchy. The daughter of King Henry I of England, she moved to Germany as a child when she married the future Holy Roman Emperor Henry V. She travelled with her husband into Italy in 1116, was controversially crowned in St. Peter's Basilica, and acted as the imperial regent in Italy. Matilda and Henry had no children, and when Henry died in 1125, the crown was claimed by Lothair II, one of his political enemies.

    Meanwhile, Matilda's younger brother, William Adelin, died in the White Ship disaster of 1120, leaving England facing a potential succession crisis. On Henry V's death, Matilda was recalled to Normandy by her father, who arranged for her to marry Geoffrey of Anjou to form an alliance to protect his southern borders. Henry I had no further legitimate children and nominated Matilda as his heir, making his court swear an oath of loyalty to her and her successors, but the decision was not popular in the Anglo-Norman court. Henry died in 1135 but Matilda and Geoffrey faced opposition from the Norman barons and were unable to pursue their claims. The throne was instead taken by Matilda's cousin Stephen of Blois, who enjoyed the backing of the English Church. Stephen took steps to solidify his new regime, but faced threats both from neighbouring powers and from opponents within his kingdom.

    In 1139 Matilda crossed to England to take the kingdom by force, supported by her half-brother, Robert of Gloucester, and her uncle, King David I of Scotland, while Geoffrey focused on conquering Normandy. Matilda's forces captured Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln in 1141, but the Empress's attempt to be crowned at Westminster collapsed in the face of bitter opposition from the London crowds. As a result of this retreat, Matilda was never formally declared Queen of England, and was instead titled the Lady of the English. Robert was captured following the Rout of Winchester in 1141, and Matilda agreed to exchange him for Stephen. Matilda became trapped in Oxford Castle by Stephen's forces that winter, and was forced to escape across the frozen River Isis at night to avoid capture. The war degenerated into a stalemate, with Matilda controlling much of the south-west of England, and Stephen the south-east and the Midlands. Large parts of the rest of the country were in the hands of local, independent barons.

    Matilda returned to Normandy, now in the hands of her husband, in 1148, leaving her eldest son to continue the campaign in England; he eventually succeeded to the throne as Henry II in 1154. She settled her court near Rouen and for the rest of her life concerned herself with the administration of Normandy, acting on Henry's behalf when necessary. Particularly in the early years of her son's reign, she provided political advice and attempted to mediate during the Becket controversy. She worked extensively with the Church, founding Cistercian monasteries, and was known for her piety. She was buried under the high altar at Bec Abbey after her death in 1167.

    Notes:

    Married:
    The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, and very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him.

    Children:
    1. 2668. Henry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

  95. 5344.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber was born in ~1049 in Briouze, Normandy, France; died in 1093-1096.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose arrived in England with William the Conqueror. His mother’s name was Gunnor. She became a nun at the Abbaye aux Dames in Caen, Normandy, which was established by the Conqueror’s queen, Matilda. Some of the property Gunnor gave to the abbey was associated with members of the the Ivry family - Albereda, Hugh and Roger. Emma d’Ivry was the mother of William the Conqueror’s most powerful favourite, William fitz Osbern.

    These are the best clues we have as to William de Braose’s parentage. He was entrusted with a key Sussex position at Bramber and land in other English counties, besides Briouze, a strategic location in Normandy. It seems likely that he came from the extended family of the Dukes of Normandy but for genealogists his ancestry is still a frustrating loose end. William probably married the widow of Anchetil de Harcourt, Eve de Boissey, but even this detail remains inconclusive.

    Images for Braose coats of arms:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=braose+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=834&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjU4oegvMHQAhVFbSYKHTtHB1gQsAQILQ&dpr=1

    end of comment

    Died 1093-6

    Guillaume de Briouze is recorded in lists of those present at the Battle of Hastings. He became the first Lord of Bramber Rape by 1073 and built Bramber Castle. (Right - remains of the gatehouse) William made considerable grants to the abbey of Saint Florent, Saumur to endow the foundation of Sele Priory near Bramber and a priory at Briouze. He continued to fight alongside King William in the campaigns in Britain, Normandy and Maine.

    The latest evidence for William is his presence at the consecration of his church at Briouze in 1093. In 1096 his son Philip was issuing charters. From this we can deduce that William died between 1093 and 1096.

    Father: Uncertain.

    Mother: Gunnor (See Round, Cal. Doc. Fra. p148)

    Brydges edition of Collins' Peerage claims he was first married to Agnes, dau of Waldron de Saint Clare but no evidence for this can be found. It may be an example of Bruce - Braose confusion.
    According to L C Perfect, a 13th century genealogy in the Bibliotháeque de Paris gives the name of his wife as Eve de Boissey, widow of Anchetil de Harcourt. There is a lot of evidence from contemporary charters which supports this view.

    Child 1: Philip

    *

    Birth:
    Briouze is a commune in the Orne department of Normandy in northwestern France. It is considered the capital of the pays d'Houlme at the western end of the Orne in the Norman bocage. The nearby Grand Hazâe marshland is a heritage-listed area (Natura 2000).

    William de Braose, First Lord of Bramber (Guillaume de Briouze) was granted lands in England after the Norman conquest and used his wealth to build a priory in his home town.

    The name Briouze probably comes from an older Norman form of the word "boue", or "mud".

    Map & commentary ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Briouze

    Residence:
    Images, maps & history of Hastings and the "Battle of 1066" ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hastings

    William married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  96. 5345.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Bramber Castle is a Norman motte-and-bailey castle formerly the caput of the large feudal barony of Bramber long held by the Braose family. It is situated in the village of Bramber, West Sussex overlooking the River Adur.

    Image, map and history of Bramber Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bramber_Castle

    More images and history of Bramber Castle & the Braose family ... http://steyningmuseum.org.uk/braose.htm

    Children:
    1. 2672. SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

  97. 2102.  Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire was born in 0___ 1050 in Neufmarche, France; died in 0___ 1093 in Breconshire, Wales.

    Bernard married Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope in 1088 in England. Nest was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  98. 2103.  Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1079, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Nesta "Agnes" de Neufmarchâe formerly Osbern aka FerchOsbern, FitzOsbern, le Scrope
    Born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, , England,map
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Osbern (Scrope) le Scrope and Nest (Gruffydd) ferch Gruffydd
    Sister of Simon (Scrope) le Scrope [half] and Hugh FitzOsbern
    Wife of Bernard (Neufmarchâe) de Neufmarchâe — married 1088 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Philip (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche, Sybil (Neufmarchâe) of Gloucester, Adam (Neufmarche) de Neufmarchâe and Mael (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche
    Died 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wales
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Oct 2018 | Created 6 Jun 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,287 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Nesta (Osbern) de Neufmarchâe was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO
    Biography

    Bernard married Nesta (Agnes), daughter and heir of Osbern fitz Richard, granddaughter of Welsh King Gruffudd ap Llywelyn. Through Nesta, Bernard acquired Bodenham & Berrington, Herefordshire.

    Sources
    Medieval Lands - NESTA

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1051. Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  99. 11874.  Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan was born in ~ 990 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Oct 1069 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Waleran Meulan (Wakran de Moulcon)
    Birth: 0990 • Mellent, Normandy, France
    Death: 08 Oct 1069 • Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France

    Marriage & Family

    Spouse: Oda de Conteville (994–1022)

    Children:

    Adeline de Maulâeon (de Beaumont)
    Marie de Maulâeon (Talbot) (abt. 1005- )
    Robert de Maulâeon (aft. 1013- )
    Aremgarde de Maulâeon (Thouars) ( –1069)
    Avelina de Maulâeon (1014 - 1081)
    Hugh de Vernon(?)
    Count Waleran

    "...Count Waleran established an independent power base on a fortified island in the River Seine, around the year 1020."[1]
    "Both he and his son, Count Hugh, maintained an independence from the Capetian king at Paris by a judicious if dangerous alliance with the dukes of Normandy downstream. This led to the marriage of Adeline, Count Hugh's sister, to the Norman magnate, Roger de Beaumont.[2]
    "On Count Hugh's death in 1081 his nephew, Robert de Beaumont, acquired the county."[3]

    Sources

    Source: Web: Netherlands, GenealogieOnline Trees Index, 1000-2015: Name: Waleran De Meulan; Gender: m; Birth Date: 0990; Birth Place: Mellent, Normandy, France; Death Date: 8 Oct 1069; Death Place: Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; Death Age: 79; Spouse: Oda De Conteville; Children: Aurengarde De Mauleon; URL: https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/radford-family-tree/I964.php
    Source: Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III. WeRelate.org. Last modified 19:52, 27 Sep 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. URL: https://www.werelate.org/wiki/Person:Waleran_De_Meulan_%281%29
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    b. est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    d. 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    ?Facts and Events
    Name[4][5][6][7]
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    Alt Name[8][9]
    Galeran de Meulan
    Gender: Male
    Birth[10][11]: est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Marriage: bef 1015 to Oda de Conteville
    Marriage: to Adelais
    Death[12][13][14][15]: 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Reference Number?: Q2195516?
    ?References
    ? Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 (13), 2943.
    ? Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants. (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Pub. Co., 7th Edition c1992), 50-24.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 140.
    Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 79.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4).
    ? 7.0 7.1 Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000.
    ? Gilman, Mariah Hope. Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman. (http://superjordans-home.com/MariahsAncestors/Index.htm, Cited 16 February 2004.).
    Waleran III de Meulan, Comte de Meulan, in Lundy, Darryl. The Peerage: A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe.
    ? 10.0 10.1 Counts of Meulan, in Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia."Waleran III, Count of Meulan (ca. 990–ca. 1069)"
    ? 11.0 11.1 Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan, in Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families.
    ? Source: County of Meulan. Wikipedia.org. Last edited: 18 Aug 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/County_of_Meulan
    ? ibid.
    ? ibid.
    ? Reference: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999
    ? Reference: Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Reference: Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman.
    ? References: Royalty for Commoners.
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan

    Also see:

    Place sources here:
    County of Meulan @Wikipedia
    The PEDIGREE of Waleran III (II) de MEULAN

    end of biography

    Waleran married Oda de Conteville in ~1007. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  100. 11875.  Oda de Conteville
    Children:
    1. 5937. Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.

  101. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  102. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

  103. 6290.  Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria (son of Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia and Aelfflaed); died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1046, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Waltheof, 1st Earl of Northumbria (d. 31 May 1076) was the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls and the only English aristocrat to be executed during the reign of William I.

    Earl of Northumbria
    Reign 1072–1076
    Predecessor Cospatrick of Northumbria
    Successor William Walcher
    Died 31 May 1076
    St. Giles's Hill, Winchester
    Buried Croyland Abbey
    Spouse(s) Judith of Lens
    Father Siward, Earl of Northumbria
    Mother Aelfflaed



    Early life

    Waltheof was the second son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. His mother was Aelfflaed, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia, son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria. In 1054, Waltheof’s brother, Osbearn, who was much older than he, was killed in battle, making Waltheof his father’s heir. Siward himself died in 1055, and Waltheof being far too young to succeed as Earl of Northumbria, King Edward appointed Tostig Godwinson to the earldom.

    Waltheof was said to be devout and charitable and was probably educated for a monastic life. Around 1065, however, he became an earl, governing Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire. Following the Battle of Hastings he submitted to William and was allowed to keep his pre-Conquest title and possessions. He remained at William’s court until 1068.
    First revolt

    When Sweyn II invaded Northern England in 1069, Waltheof and Edgar Aetheling joined the Danes and took part in the attack on York. He would again make a fresh submission to William after the departure of the invaders in 1070. He was restored to his earldom, and went on to marry William's niece, Judith of Lens. In 1072, he was appointed Earl of Northampton.

    The Domesday Book mentions Waltheof ("Walleff"): "'In Hallam ("Halun"), one manor with its sixteen hamlets, there are twenty-nine carucates [~14 km˛] to be taxed. There Earl Waltheof had an "Aula" [hall or court]. There may have been about twenty ploughs. This land Roger de Busli holds of the Countess Judith." (Hallam, or Hallamshire, is now part of the city of Sheffield)

    In 1072, William expelled Gospatric from the earldom of Northumbria. Gospatric was Waltheof’s cousin and had taken part in the attack on York with him, but like Waltheof, had been pardoned by William. Gospatric fled into exile and William appointed Waltheof as the new earl.

    Waltheof had many enemies in the north. Amongst them were members of a family who had killed Waltheof’s maternal great-grandfather, Uchtred the Bold, and his grandfather Ealdred. This was part of a long-running blood feud. In 1074, Waltheof moved against the family by sending his retainers to ambush them, succeeding in killing the two eldest of four brothers.
    Second revolt and death

    In 1075 Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. His motives for taking part in the revolt are unclear, as is the depth of his involvement. However he repented, confessing his guilt first to Archbishop Lanfranc and then in person to William, who was at the time in Normandy. He returned to England with William but was arrested, brought twice before the king's court and sentenced to death.

    He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on 31 May 1076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have spent the months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people believed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carried out. His body was initially thrown into a ditch, but was later retrieved and buried in the chapter house of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire.
    Cult of martyrdom
    statue traditionally identified as Waltheof, at Croyland Abbey, west front of ruined nave, 4th tier

    In 1092, after a fire in the chapter house, the abbot had Waltheof’s body moved to a prominent place in the abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported that the corpse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to the trunk.[1] This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a financial interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilgrims began to visit Waltheof’s tomb. He was commemorated on 31 August.[2][3]

    After a few years healing miracles were reputed to occur in the vicinity of Waltheof’s tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim’s lost sight.

    Waltheof also became the subject of popular media, heroic but inaccurate accounts of his life being preserved in the Vita et Passio Waldevi comitis, a Middle English Waltheof saga, since lost, and the Anglo-Norman Waldef.
    Family and children

    In 1070 Waltheof married Judith de Lens, daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale. They had three children, the eldest of whom, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland, and another, Adelise, married the Anglo-Norman noble Raoul III of Tosny.

    One of Waltheof's grandsons was Waltheof (d. 1159), abbot of Melrose.
    In popular culture

    Waltheof was portrayed by actor Marcus Gilbert in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
    Waltheof is the subject of Juliet Dymoke's 1970 historical novel Of the Ring of Earls
    Waltheof is a major character in Elizabeth Chadwick's 2002 historical novel The Winter Mantle

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Images & History of Crowland Abbey: https://www.crowlandabbey.org.uk/

    Waltheof married Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland after Jan 1070. Judith (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy) was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  104. 6291.  Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy); died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Countess Judith (born in Normandy between 1054 and 1055, died after 1086), was a niece of William the Conqueror. She was a daughter of his sister Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
    Life

    In 1070, Judith married Earl Waltheof of Huntingdon and Northumbria. They had three children. Their eldest daughter, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland. Their daughter, Adelise, married Raoul III de Conches whose sister, Godehilde, married Baldwin I of Jerusalem.

    In 1075, Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. It was the last serious act of resistance against the Norman conquest of England. Judith betrayed Waltheof to her uncle, who had Waltheof beheaded on 31 May 1076.

    After Waltheof's execution Judith was betrothed by William to Simon I of St. Liz, 1st Earl of Northampton. Judith refused to marry Simon and she fled the country to avoid William's anger. William then temporarily confiscated all of Judith's English estates. Finally, Simon married Judith's daughter, Maud, in or before 1090.

    Judith founded Elstow Abbey in Bedfordshire around 1078. She also founded churches at Kempston and Hitchin.

    She had land-holdings in 10 counties in the Midlands and East Anglia. Her holdings included land at:

    Earls Barton, Northamptonshire
    Great Doddington, Northamptonshire
    Grendon, Northamptonshire
    Ashby Folville, Leicestershire
    Lowesby, Leicestershire
    Merton, Oxfordshire
    Piddington, Oxfordshire
    Potton, Bedfordshire
    Sawtry, Huntingdonshire

    The parish of Sawtry Judith in Huntingdonshire is named after the Countess.
    From the Domesday Book

    In POTONE Hugh holds ˝ virgate of land from the Countess. Land for 1 plough; it is there, with 1 smallholder. The value is and was 5s; before 1066, 2s. Earl Tosti held this land in Potton, his manor.

    Countess Judith holds POTONE herself. It answers for 10 hides. Land for 12 ploughs. In lordship 3˝ hides; 3 ploughs there. 18 villagers and 2 Freemen with 8 ploughs; a ninth possible. 13 smallholders and 3 slaves. 1 mill, 5s; meadow for 12 ploughs; pasture for the village livestock. In total, value ą12; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą13. King Edward held this manor; it was Earl Tosti's. There were 4 Freemen who had 1 hide and 1 virgate; they could grant to whom they would.

    In (Cockayne) HATLEY Countess Judith holds 3 hides and 2˝ virgates as one manor. Land for 6˝ ploughs. In lordship 1 hide and ˝ virgate; 2 ploughs there. 8 villagers with 4˝ ploughs; woodland, 4 pigs. Value ą6 5s; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą6. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lies in Potton, the Countess' own manor. A Freeman had 1 virgate; he could grant and sell, and withdraw to another lord.

    Ranulf brother of Ilger holds EVERTON from the Countess. It answers for 5 hides. Land for 5 ploughs; 2 ploughs there; 3 possible. 4 villagers; 5 smallholders. Meadow for 1 plough. Value ą3; when acquired 100s; as much before 1066. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lay in Potton, the Countess' own manor.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 3145. Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Uctred FitzWaltheof was born after 1070 in Tynedale, Scotland; died in 1152 in Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, Scotland.

  105. 5940.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of SurreySir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey was born in ~1035 in Bellencombre, Normandie, France; died on 20 Jun 1088 in Pevensey, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Lewes Castle, East Sussex, England
    • Military: 1066; fought at the Battle of Hastings

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey, Seigneur de Varennes (died 1088), was a Norman nobleman created Earl of Surrey under William II Rufus. He was one of the few who was documented to have been with William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066. At the time of the Domesday Survey, he held extensive lands in 13 counties including the Rape of Lewes in Sussex, now East Sussex.

    Early career[

    William was a younger son of Ranulf I de Warenne and his 1st wife Beatrice (whose mother was probably a sister of duchess Gunnor, wife of duke Richard I).[a] Likewise, Orderic Vitalis describes William as Roger's consanguineus, literally 'cousin', more generically a term of close kinship, but not typically used to describe brothers, and Roger de Mortimer appears to have been a generation older than William de Warenne, his purported brother.[2] Charters report several earlier men associated with Warenne. A Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated between 1027 and 1035, and in one from about 1050 with a wife Beatrice, while in 1059, Ranulf and wife Emma appear along with their sons Ranulf and William. These occurrences have typically been taken to represent successive wives of a single Ranulf, with Beatrice being the mother of William and hence identical to the Gunnorid niece (Thomas Stapleton,[3] in spite of the 1059 charter explicitly naming Emma as his mother.[4] A reevaluation of the surviving charters led Katherine Keats-Rohan to suggest that, as he appears to have done elsewhere, Robert of Torigny has compressed two generations into one, with a Ranulf (I) and Beatrice being parents of Ranulf (II) de Warenne and of Roger de Mortimer (a Roger son of Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated 1040/1053), and Ranulf (II) and Emma were then parents of Ranulf (III), the heir in Normandy, and William, as attested by the 1059 charter. Associations with Vascśuil led to identification of the Warenne progenitrix with a widow Beatrice, daughter of Tesselin, vicomte of Rouen, appearing there in 1054/60. As Robert of Torigny shows a vicomte of Rouen to have married a niece of Gunnor, this perhaps explains the tradition of a Gunnorid relationship.[5] On Robert's genealogies, see also Eleanor Searle,[6][7][8] William was from the hamlet of Varenne, near to Arques-la-Bataille, Duchy of Normandy, now in the canton of Bellencombre, Seine Maritime.[9][10][11] At the beginning of Duke William’s reign, Ranulf II was not a major landholder and, as a second son, William de Warenne did not stand to inherit the family’s small estates. During the rebellions of 1052-1054, the young William de Warenne proved himself a loyal adherent to the Duke and played a significant part in the Battle of Mortemer for which he was rewarded with lands confiscated from his uncle, Roger of Mortemer, including the Castle of Mortimer and most of the surrounding lands.[12] At about the same time he acquired lands at Bellencombre including the castle which became the center of William de Warenne’s holdings in Normandy[7]

    Conquest of England


    Coat of Arms of the de Warenne Earls of Surrey
    William was among the Norman barons summoned to a council by Duke William when the decision was made to oppose King Harold II's accession to the throne of England.[7][13] He fought at the Battle of Hastings and was well rewarded with numerous holdings. The Domesday book records his lands stretched over thirteen counties and included the important Rape of Sussex, several manors in Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex, the significant manor of Conisbrough in Yorkshire and Castle Acre in Norfolk, which became his caput (see below).[7][8] He is one of the very few proven companions of William the Conqueror known to have fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.[14][15][16] He fought against rebels at the Isle of Ely in 1071, where he showed a special desire to hunt down Hereward the Wake who had killed his brother-in-law Frederick the year before.[17][18] Hereward is supposed to have unhorsed him with an arrow shot.[19]

    Later career

    Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[20] William and his wife Gundred traveled to Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. William restored buildings for an abbey. They sent to Hugh, the abbot of Cluny, for monks to come to England at their monastery. At first Hugh was reluctant but he finally sent several monks, including Lazlo who was to be the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory, dedicated to St. Pancras,[21][22] the first Cluniac priory in England[23]

    William was loyal to William II,[17] and it was probably in early 1088 that he was created Earl of Surrey.[24] He was mortally wounded at the First Siege of Pevensey Castle and died 24 June 1088 at Lewes, Sussex, and was buried next to his wife Gundred at the Chapterhouse of Lewes Priory.[25][26]

    Family

    He married first, before 1070, Gundred, daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda his wife. This is shown in a charter of William referring to Gundrada (Gundred in Latin) as "Filae Meae" (my daughter),[27][28] sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester. Ordericus Vitalis made many errors in his Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, which he wrote a hundred years after the Conquest. Ordericus Vitalis was a seventy-year-old man with an intense dislike for Normans, and continually made errors in his history (see Reverend Thomas Warren: History of the Warren Family); since then numerous English historians have tried to authenticate its account of Conqueror and his family, but have not succeeded. Gundred De Warren was buried at Lewes Castle. Her grave cover still exists as a marble slab of exactly the same design as that of her mother's grave cover, which is also in the same black decorated marble. DNA is likely to prove that Gundred and Matilda were mother and daughter. Such was the English dislike for the Normans, that they stole both William De Warren's and his wife's grave covers to place over graves of their own.[29][30][31]

    William married secondly a sister of Richard Gouet, who survived him.[32]

    Issue

    By Gundred Surrey had:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d. 1138), who married Elisabeth (Isabelle) de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[33]
    Edith de Warenne, who married firstly Gerard de Gournay, lord of Gournay-en-Bray, and secondly Drew de Monchy.[34]
    Reynold de Warenne, who inherited lands from his mother in Flanders[34] and died c. 1106–08.[35]
    An unnamed daughter, who married Ernise de Coulonces.[36]
    Surrey, by his second wife, had no issue.

    Possessions:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Images, history & source citation ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    William married Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey before 1070. Gundred was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  106. 5941.  Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Gundred or Gundreda (Latin: Gundrada) (died 27 May 1085)[1] was the Flemish-born wife of an early Norman baron, William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey. She and her husband established Lewes Priory in Sussex.

    Life

    Gundred was almost certainly born in Flanders, and was a sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester.[2][3][4][5] She is explicitly so called by Orderic Vitalis,[6] as well as the chronicle of Hyde Abbey[7] She was also sister of Frederick of Oosterzele-Scheldewindeke, who was killed c.1070 by Hereward the Wake.[8] Legends based in part on late Lewes priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[9] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[10][11] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda, born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[12] This sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers culminating with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman who argued the theories could not be supported.[13][14][15] Regardless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[16][17][18][19]

    Gundred married before 1070[20] William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey (d. 20 June 1088),[1] who rebuilt Lewes Castle, making it his chief residence. Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[21] Gundrada and her husband set out for Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. They sent to Hugh the abbot of Cluny for monks to come to England at their monastery. Hugh was reluctant yet eventually sent several monks including Lazlo who became the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory dedicated to St. Pancras.[22][23] Gundred died in childbirth 27 May 1085 at Castle Acre, Norfolk, one of her husband's estates, and was buried at the Chapter house of Lewes Priory.[1][23] He was later buried beside her.[24]

    Tombstone

    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Family

    The children of William de Warenne and Gundred were:

    William II de Warenne (d. 11 May 1138), buried in Lewes Priory.[2][27]
    Reginald de Warenne, an adherent of Robert of Normandy.[2][24]
    Edith de Warenne, married, 1stly, Gerard de Gournay, Lord of Gournay-en-Bray, 2ndly, Drew de Monchy.[2][24]

    Controversy on parentage

    Legends based in part on late Lewes Priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[19] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[20][21] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[22] This theory sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers. It culminated with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman, who argued the theories could not be supported.[23][24][b] Nonetheless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[25][26][27][28]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The reference here to late Lewes priory cartulary is to copies of charters that date centuries after the originals and specifically those which had been altered or forged to add the desired evidence she was the daughter of royalty. For more information on these forged charters see: English Historical Documents 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas, George W. Greenaway, Vol. II (Oxford University Press, New York, 1953), p. 605; L.C. Loyd, 'The Origin of the Family of Warenne' ‘’Yorks Archaeol. Journal’’, vol. xxxi, pp. 97-113; and C. T. Clay, ‘'Early Yorkshire Charters’’, vol. VIII (1949), pp. 59.-62.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 40-46
    Jump up ^ F. Anderson, Uxor Mea: The First Wife of the First William of Warenne, Sussex archaeological collections, Vol. 130 (Sussex Archaeological Society, 1992) pp. 107-8
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 372
    Jump up ^ P. Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la maison royale de France et des grands officiers de la Couronne, V.6 (Estienne Loyson, 1674), p. 26
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Translated by Thomas Forester, Vol. ii, (Henry G. Bohn, London, MDCCCLIV (1854), p. 49
    Jump up ^ Hyde Abbey, Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the affairs of England, (Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, London, 1866), p. xcvii. Note: the anonymous Hyde chronicler identified two of Gundred's brothers, Gerbod, Earl of Cheter and Frederick.
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Frederick, Brother-in-Law of William of Warenne', Anglo-Saxon England, Vol. 28 (1999), pp. 218-220
    Jump up ^ George Duckett, 'Observations on the Parentage of Gundreda, Countess of Warenne', The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, Vol. ix, Part xxxiii, 1885, pp. 421-437 Note: Sir George Duckett, Bart., was the leading proponent of the theory that Gundred was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494 note (j)
    Jump up ^ David C. Doulgas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 392
    Jump up ^ Stapleton, Thomas, 'Observations in disproof of the pretended marriage of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, with a daughter begotten of Matildis, daughter of Baldwin, Comte of Flanders, by William the Conqueror, and illustrative of the origin and early history of the family in Normandy', The Archaeological Journal 3 (1846):1-26 Note: despite the confusing title Stapleton's theory was that Gundred was a daughter of Matilda of Flanders by an earlier marriage.
    Jump up ^ Edmond Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', The Archaeological Journal, Vol. xli (London, 1884), pp. 300-312
    Jump up ^ Edward A. Freeman, 'The Parentage of Gundrada, Wife of William of Warren', The English Historical Review, Vol. 3, No. 12 (Oct., 1888), pp. 680-701
    Jump up ^ For an extensive discussion regarding the participants of this nineteenth-century debate see : Victoria Chandler, 'Gundrada de Warenne and the Victorian Gentlemen-Scholars', Southern History, Vol. 12 (1990), pp. 68-81
    Jump up ^ American Biography; a New Cyclopedia, Vol. ix (The American Historial Society, New York, 1921)p. 276
    Jump up ^ Colonial Families of the United States of America, ed. Nelson Osgood Rhoades, Vol. VII (Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1966). pp. 319, 347
    Jump up ^ Rene Beckley, Ancient Walls of East Anglia (Terence Dalton, Ltd., Lavenham, Suffolk, 1979), p. 66
    Jump up ^ Charles Cooper, A village in Sussex: the history of Kingston-near-Lewes (I.B. Taurus, London, 2006), p. 44
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203)', Anglo-Norman Studies XXIV, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, Vol. 26 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 2004), p. 104 & n. 8
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 4
    Jump up ^ B. Golding, 'The Coming of the Cluniacs', Anglo-Norman Studies III; Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980, Vol. iii (Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 65, 67
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 50-55
    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 495 note (b)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 367
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), pp. 366,368-9
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), pp. 495-6

    Additional references

    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London, 1955
    Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage, Vol. iv, p. 670 Chart:Surrey or Warenne before 1135…
    Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People, a Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1999), p. 480
    Moriarty, George Andrews, The Plantagenet Ancestry (Mormon Pioneer Genealogy Society, Salt Lake City, UT, 1985), p. 184
    Norgate, Kate (1890). "Gundrada de Warenne". In Stephen, Leslie; Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 23. London: Smith, Elder & Co. p. 338.
    Schwennicke, Detlev, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4, Das Feudale Frankreich und Sien Einfluss auf des Mittelalters (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1989), Tafel 699
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, ed: Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 5th Edition (Genealogical Publishing Co., 1999), Line 158-1

    External links

    The Lewes Priory Trust Photo Gallery (copyrighted images)
    The Gundrada Chapel, Southover Church, Lewes, East Sussex
    Tomb of Gundred in 1787 The Gentleman's Magazine

    *

    Buried:
    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Children:
    1. 2970. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England; died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  107. 5876.  Sancho III, King of Castile was born in 0___ 1134 in Toledo, Spain; died on 31 Aug 1158 in Toledo, Spain; was buried in Cathedral of Toledo, Toledo, Spain.

    Notes:

    Sancho III (1134 – 31 August 1158), called the Desired (el Deseado),[1] was King of Castile and Toledo for one year, from 1157 to 1158. He was the son of Alfonso VII of Leâon and Castile and his wife Berenguela of Barcelona, and was succeeded by his son Alfonso VIII. During the Reconquista, in which he took an active part, he founded the Order of Calatrava.[2] His nickname due to his position as the first child of his parents, born after eight years of childless marriage.

    Life

    He was the eldest son of King Alfonso VII of Leâon and Castile and Berengaria of Barcelona.[3] During his father's reign, he appears as "king of Nâajera" as early as 1149. His father's will partitioned the kingdom between his two sons: Sancho inherited the kingdoms of Castile and Toledo, and Ferdinand inherited Leâon.[4] The two brothers had just signed a treaty when Sancho suddenly died in the summer of 1158, being buried at Toledo.[5]

    He had married, in 1151, Blanche of Navarre, daughter of Garcâia Ramâirez of Navarre, and had two sons:

    Alfonso VIII of Castile, his successor
    infante Garcâia, who died at birth in 1156, apparently also resulting in the death of Queen Blanche.
    There may also have been an older son who died in infancy.

    Sancho married Blanche of Navarre, Queen of Castile on 30 Jan 1151 in Calahorra, Spain. Blanche was born after 1133 in Laguardia, Spain; died on 12 Aug 1156; was buried in Burgos, Spain. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  108. 5877.  Blanche of Navarre, Queen of Castile was born after 1133 in Laguardia, Spain; died on 12 Aug 1156; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

    Notes:

    Buried:
    in the Monasterio de Santa Maria la Real de Las Huelgas...

    Children:
    1. 2938. Alfonso VIII, King of Castile was born on 11 Nov 1155 in Soria, Spain; died on 5 Oct 1214 in Avila, Spain; was buried in Burgos, Spain.

  109. 12576.  Duncan I of Scotland, King of AlbaDuncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland) (son of Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld and Bethoc); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1007, (Dunkeld) Scotland

    Notes:

    Donnchad mac Crinain (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Cráionain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He is the historical basis of the "King Duncan" in Shakespeare's play Macbeth.

    Life

    He was a son of Crâinâan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethâoc, daughter of king Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II).

    Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or Táanaiste as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

    An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1058 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bâan, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Mâael Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

    The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich) is recorded as having been his dux, today rendered as "duke" and meaning nothing more than the rank between prince and marquess, but then still having the Roman meaning of "war leader". In context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth may have been the power behind the throne.[8]

    In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, Macbeth's domain, apparently on a punitive expedition against Moray.[9] There he was killed in action, at Bothnagowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by the men of Moray led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[10] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[11] before later relocation to the Isle of Iona.
    Depictions in fiction

    Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in the play Macbeth (1606) by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

    In the historical novel Macbeth the King (1978) by Nigel Tranter, Duncan is portrayed as a schemer who is fearful of Macbeth as a possible rival for the throne. He tries to assassinate Macbeth by poisoning and then when this fails, attacks his home with an army. In self-defence Macbeth meets him in battle and kills him in personal combat.

    In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule.[12] He even tries to assassinate Macbeth, forcing Demona to ally with the Moray nobleman, with Duncan's resulting death coming from attempting to strike an enchanted orb of energy that one of the Weird Sisters gave to Macbeth to take Duncan down.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Pitgaveny by Macbeth

    Duncan married Suthen, Queen of Scotland in ~1030 in (Northumbria, England). Suthen was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  110. 12577.  Suthen, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland.

    Notes:

    Biography
    This is the Final Profile ID for Suthen, wife of Duncan I of Scotland.
    Suthen/Sybil is being consolidated in this profile. Due to her unknown parentage, her LNAB has been determined as UNKNOWN.
    Take care when merging.

    There is confusion surrounding the origins of Sybill/Suthen. Conflicting theories claim she is either a: cousin, sister, or daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Therefore, her LNAB is "UNKNOWN".
    Siward had 2 known children: Waltheof of Bamburg and (unproven) Osbeorne (d.27 Jul 1054).
    "[SIBYLLA] . The Chronicle of John of Fordun states the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan's sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward". This info is not in any earlier source and should be considered dubious" (Medieval Lands)
    Please see G2G discussion for more:
    http://www.wikitree.com/g2g/137645/what-is-the-lnab-for-suthen-sybil-of-scotland-

    Vitals
    Name: Suthen
    Alias: Sybill, Sybilla
    b. ____
    d. ____
    Disputed Origins
    The parents listed for this individual are speculative and may not be based on sound genealogical research. Sources to prove or disprove this ancestry are needed. Please contact the Profile Manager or leave information on the bulletin board.

    Sybill's relation to Siward, Earl of Northumbria, as well as Bjorn is unknown. She has been referred to as Siward's cousin, sister, and daughter.

    John of Fordun:
    Duncan's wife was the cousin of Earl Siward.[1]
    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [2] states:
    information is dubious ... "In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"".
    more recent sources suggest:[citation needed]
    Earl Siward and Sybilla are siblings.
    Sybilla was daughter of Bjorn Bearsson and sister of Sigurd "Digera" Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbria
    Marriage and Issue
    m. c.1030 Duncan of Scotland.[3] Issue:
    Malcolm III
    Donald III
    Maelmuire.[4]
    Sources
    ? Fordun, J. (1872) Chronicle of a Scottish Nation. Felix J.H. Skene, Trans. & William F. Skene, Ed. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. www.archive.org
    ? fmg.ac
    ? Ashley, M. (2008). A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, (pp.106-107). Philadelphia, PA: Running Press Book Publishers. Print.
    ? Alan Anderson's EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH HISTORY, AD 500-1286; Weir, A. (n.d.) BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILIES (revised edition).
    http://www.clanmacfarlanegenealogy.info/genealogy/TNGWebsite/getperson.php?personID=I4519&tree=CC

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6288. Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland; died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Donald Dunkeld, III, King of Scots was born in 1034 in Perth, Perthshire, Scotland; died in 1097 in Rescobie, Angus, Scotland.

  111. 12578.  Edward the ExileEdward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund II, King of the English and Ealdgyth); died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hungary

    Notes:

    Edward the Exile (1016 – 19 April 1057), also called Edward Ątheling, was the son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. He spent most of his life in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary following the defeat of his father by Canute the Great; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cnut_the_Great.

    Exile

    After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had Edward, said to be only a few months old, and his brother, Edmund, sent to the Swedish court of Olof Skčotkonung[1][2] (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), supposedly with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent either to Kiev,[3] where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, or to Poland, where Canute's uncle Boleslaw I Chrobry was duke.[4] Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, Andrâas in 1046.

    Return

    On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at a time when the old Anglo-Saxon monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak and without children, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy, also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwinsons and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.

    In 1054 King Edward sent Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester, to the court of the German emperor to set in train negotiations with the king of Hungary for the return of Edward the Exile. Ealdred was not at first successful, and Earl Harold's journey to Flanders, and possibly on to Germany and Hungary, in 1056 was probably undertaken to further negotiations. The Exile finally arrived in England in 1057 with his wife and children, but died within a few days, on 19 April, without meeting the King. He was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral.[5]

    Family

    Edward's wife was named Agatha, whose origins are disputed.[6] Their children were:

    Edgar Ątheling (c. 1051 - c. 1126) - Elected King of England after the Battle of Hastings but submitted to William the Conqueror.
    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093) - Married King Malcolm III of Scotland.
    Cristina (c. 1057 - c. 1093) - Abbess at Romsey Abbey.
    Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy.

    Ancestors

    Edward the Exile was a direct descendant of a line of Wessex kings dating back, at least on the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, to the arrival of Cerdic of Wessex in 495AD, and from Alfred the Great in the English monarchs family tree.[7] Of his more immediate ancestors, all four of Edward's male-line ancestors shown in the diagram below were Kings of England before Cnut the Great took the crown and sent Edward into exile.[8]

    Edward married Agatha. Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  112. 12579.  Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Aft 1018
    • Alt Death: 13 Jul 1054, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile
    Parentage: Agatha's parents are unknown. Who they might me be remains one the great genealogical puzzles as tantalizing clues were left by near contemporaries. However, all of these clues are open to interpretation and debate, and are at times contradictory. One should not take any published as proof that her parentage has been discovered or worked out.
    Stewart Baldwin's The Henry Project discusses the various theories and their origins on his "Agatha" page. [1]
    Wikipedia also covers the various theories regarding her possible parrentage, all of them cited, with links to many primary genealogical sources in WHO ARE AGATHA'S PARENTS?.
    The controversy was most recently discussed in The Scottish Genealogist in 2002. [2].
    WHAT IS CERTAIN is that she was the wife of Edward, of Wessex, and the mother of Saint Margaret of Scotland

    One Biographical Theory
    Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary Some authorities say that she is the daughter of Ludolph, Margrave of West Friesland and Gertrude von Stade (RN=28199). She Paget says she is daughter of Bruno, Bishop of Augsburg, brother of Emperor Henry II. Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary died after 1066.

    Another Biographical Theory
    Her parentage is disputed repeatedly; the most interesting theories are published in the New England Genealogical journals[3][4][5]

    Another Biographical Theory
    (Someone copied from Wikipedia article) Wikipedia: Agatha,_wife_of_Edward_the_Exile
    There is doubt about her parentage.
    Note on paternity of Agatha, wife of Edward The Exile (by Andrey Alexandrovich Frizyuk)
    " Two main versions of Agatha's parentage have been proposed so far:
    1. Szabolcs de Vajay in his paper "Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland" (Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80) expounded the theory that Agatha was a daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of West-Friesland (he was half-brother of Emperor Henry III), by Gertrude of Egisheim. This is based on statements of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester's "Chronicon ex chronicis" that Agatha was a blood relative of the "Emperor Henry".
    2. Rene Jette in his article "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?" (New England Historical and Genealogical Register, no. 150 (October 1996): 417-432) pointed out some facts which were not explained by Szabolcs de Vajay's theory:
    A. William of Malmesbury in "De Gestis Regis Anglorum" and several later chronicles state that Agatha was a Hungarian Queen's sister. Edward was a loyal supporter of Andras who accompanied him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and lived for many years at his court. Thus it's highly probable that "a Hungarian Queen" in question was Andras' wife, Anastasia Yaroslavna.
    B. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the marriage of Agatha and Edward took place in Kiev. This accords with statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that Edward took a Kievan wife "of noble parentage."
    C. There are several etymological arguments. Agatha, for instance, is a Greek name quite unknown in Western Europe of that time. On the other hand, the name Agatha/Agafia was fairly common in the Rurikid family: all daughters of Yaroslav received Greek names, and we know that Yaroslav's Byzantine stepmother had an aunt named Agatha.
    D. Also, the 11th-century fresco of St Sophia Cathedral in Kiev represents 5 living daughters/sisters of Yaroslav, all of marriageable age. One of them is Anastasia the Queen of Hungary, another Elisaveta the Queen of Norway, the third - Anna the Queen of France, the fourth - Dobronega the Queen of Poland, but who was the fifth?
    It's interesting that the last wife of Vladimir I was apparently the first cousin of Emperor Henry III. Her daughter Dobronega could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". What if Agatha was Dobronega's full sister? It seems to me that such a solution would explain all the evidence that we have in the best way."
    See NEHGR 152. Forebears, XVI, #4, p 521 says daughter of Bruno, brother of HRE Henry II; Bruno d 1057, London.
    Sources
    ? Baldwin. "Agatha", in The Henry Project (2010, accessed 2017).
    ? Lauder-Frost, Gregory M.S., FSA Scot., "Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute" in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2.
    ? David Faris and Douglas Richard"The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998).By
    ? Renâe Jettâe, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
    ? G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
    Our main source for medieval genealogy in the EuroAristo Project is the FMG database which is MEDIEVAL LANDS :A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley,© Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2013. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm

    We are open to other sources as well but please cite them.
    Source list:
    Baldwin, Stewart. "Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile", website The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. (4 July 2010, http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agath000.htm ; accessed April 2017).
    History of Scotland, George Buchanan--Scots Peerage Sir James Balfor--U.K. Extracted Probate Records---ancestry.com
    Spottiswood, John. The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning the year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the reign of King James VI. (R. Norton, for R. Royston, London, 1668) Page 29

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6289. Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  113. 12580.  Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia was born in (1000-1010) in Denmark; died on 26 Mar 1055 in St Olave's Church, York, England; was buried in York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Siward or Sigurd (/'su?w?rd/ or more recently /'si?w?rd/;[1] Old English: Sigeweard)[2] was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016–1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.

    He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish ruler Mac Bethad mac Findlaâich ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the Scotland adventure earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.

    read more...

    Died:
    "Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier."

    He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour".

    — A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.

    Buried:
    at St Olave's Church, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Olave%27s_Church,_York

    Siward married Aelfflaed(Northumbria, England). Aelfflaed (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse) was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  114. 12581.  Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England) (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 6290. Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

  115. 12582.  Lambert II, Count of Lens was born in Lens, France; died in 1054 in (France).

    Lambert married Countess Adelaide of Normandy(Normandie, France). Adelaide (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne) was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  116. 12583.  Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

    Notes:

    Adelaide of Normandy (or Adeliza) (c. 1030 – bef. 1090) was the sister of William the Conqueror and was Countess of Aumale in her own right.

    Life

    Born c. 1030,[1] Adelaide was an illegitimate daughter of the Norman duke Robert the Magnificent. Robert's likewise illegitimate son and successor, William the Conqueror, was Adelaide's brother or half-brother.[a]

    Adelaide's first marriage to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu potentially gave William a powerful ally in upper Normandy.[2] But at the Council of Reims in 1049, when the marriage of William with Matilda of Flanders was prohibited based on consanguinity, so were those of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne and Enguerrand of Ponthieu, who was already married to Adelaide.[3] Adelaide's marriage was apparently annulled c.1049/50 and another marriage was arranged for her, this time to Lambert II, Count of Lens, younger son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne forming a new marital alliance between Normandy and Boulogne.[4] Lambert was killed in 1054 at Lille, aiding Baldwin V, Count of Flanders against Emperor Henry III.[5] Now widowed, Adelaide resided at Aumale, probably part of her dower from her first husband, Enguerrand, or part of a settlement after the capture of Guy of Ponthieu, her brother-in-law.[b][4] As a dowager Adelaide began a semi-religious retirement and became involved with the church at Auchy presenting them with a number of gifts.[4] In 1060 she was called upon again to form another marital alliance, this time to a younger man Odo, Count of Champagne.[6] Odo seems to have been something of a disappointment as he appears on only one of the Conqueror's charters and received no land in England; his wife being a tenant-in-chief in her own right.[6]

    In 1082, William and his wife, Matilda, gave to the abbey of the Holy Trinity in Caen the town of Le Homme in the Cotentin with a provision to the Countess of Albamarla (Aumale), his sister, for a life tenancy.[7] In 1086, as Comitissa de Albatnarla,[7] as she was listed in the Domesday Book, was shown as having numerous holdings in both Suffolk and Essex,[8] one of the very few Norman noblewomen to have held lands in England at Domesday as a tenant-in-chief.[9] She was also given the lordship of Holderness which was held after her death by her 3rd husband, Odo, the by then disinherited Count of Champagne; the lordship then passed to their son, Stephen.[7] Adelaide died before 1090.[10]
    Family

    Adelaide married three times; first to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu (died 1053)[11] by whom she had issue:

    Adelaide, living 1096.[7]

    She married secondly Lambert II, Count of Lens (died 1054),[10] they had a daughter:

    Judith of Lens, m. Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon and Northumbria.[12]

    Adelaide married thirdly in 1060 Odo, Count of Champagne (d. aft. 1096),[13] by whom she had a son:

    Stephen, Count of Aumale.[13]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 6291. Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

  117. 16160.  William de Morville was born in Wraxall, Somerset, England (son of Sir Richard Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Const and Avice Lancaster); died in England.

    Notes:

    Privacy Level: Open (White)
    William de Morville formerly Morville
    Born [date unknown] in Wraxall, Dorset, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Morville) de Morville [uncertain] and Avice (Lancaster) de Morville [uncertain]
    Brother of Maud (Morville) de Vipont, Malcolm (Morville) de Morville and Elena (Morville) of Galloway
    Husband of Matilda (Unknown) de Morville — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Eudes (Morville) de Morville
    Died [date unknown] in England

    Profile manager: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 19 May 2015 | Created 4 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 909 times.

    Biography

    Family[1]

    Father Richard de Morville, Constable of Scotland b. c 1125, d. 1189

    Mother Ada de Lancaster b. c 1134, d. 1 Jan 1191

    Sources

    http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p1315.htm#i39499

    William married Matilda LNU. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  118. 16161.  Matilda LNU
    Children:
    1. 8080. Eudes Morville was born in (Wraxall, Somerset, England).

  119. 16162.  Richard Wrokeshale was born in ~1125.

    Richard married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  120. 16163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 8081. FNU Wrokeshale was born in (England).

  121. 2772.  Sir William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby was born in 1140 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England (son of Sir Robert de Ferrers, II, Knight, 2nd Earl of Derby and Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby); died on 21 Oct 1191 in The Siege of Acre, Israel.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Knight Templar
    • Military: Third Crusade

    Notes:

    William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    Jump to navigationJump to search
    William I de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (died 1190) was a 12th-century English Earl who resided in Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire and was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire known as Duffield Frith. He was also a Knight Templar.

    William was the son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby, and his wife, Margaret Peverel. He succeeded his father as Earl of Derby in 1162. He was married to Sybil, the daughter of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, and Bertha of Hereford.

    Life

    William de Ferrers was one of the Earls who joined the rebellion against King Henry II of England led by Henry's eldest son, Henry the Younger, in the Revolt of 1173–1174, sacking the town of Nottingham. Robert de Ferrers II, his father, had supported Stephen of England and, although Henry II had accepted him at court, he had denied the title of earl of Derby to him and his son.[1] In addition, William had a grudge against Henry because he believed he should have inherited the lands of Peveril Castle through his mother. These, King Henry had previously confiscated in 1155 when William Peverel fell into disfavour.

    With the failure of the revolt, de Ferrers was taken prisoner by King Henry, at Northampton on the 31 July 1174, along with the King of Scots and the earls of Chester and Lincoln, along with a number of his Derbyshire underlings and was held at Caen. He was deprived of his castles at Tutbury and Duffield and both were put out of commission (and possibly Pilsbury.) In addition to defray the costs of the war Henry levied a so-called "Forest Fine" of 200 marks.

    He seems to have afterwards regained the confidence of Henry II., and he showed his fidelity to the next Sovereign, (King Richard I.), by accompanying him in his expedition to the Holy Land, and joined the Third Crusade and died at the Siege of Acre in 1190.[2]

    He was succeeded by his son William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby.

    William de Ferrars Preceptory No.530, https://www.thefreedictionary.com/preceptory, is a Knight Templar preceptory named after William de Ferrars. This preceptory is stationed in Burton upon Trent.

    References
    Warren, W.L. 1973. Henry II. Eyre Methuen. ISBN 0-413-25580-8
    Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press
    Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser

    end of this biography

    Birth: 1140
    Death: 1190
    Acre
    Hatzafon (Northern District), Israel

    Sir William was the son of Robert II and Margaret (Peverel) de Ferrers. He married Sybil de Braose.
    He was a Crusader, and died at the Seige of Acre, Palestine. His body was buried in the Crusader city at Acre. No remains of the graves remain today.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Robert Ferrers (1100 - 1160)
    Margaret Peverel Ferrers (1100 - ____)

    Spouse:
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)*

    Children:
    William De Ferrers (1172 - 1247)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Crusader Cemetery
    Acre
    Hatzafon (Northern District), Israel

    Created by: Carolyn Gray-Yeaw
    Record added: May 09, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 110262652

    end of this report

    William married Sybil de Braose. Sybil (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford) was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  122. 2773.  Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber and Lady Bertha of Hereford); died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1149
    • Alt Birth: 1157, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    Birth: 1157
    East Sussex, England
    Death: 1228
    Derbyshire, England


    Family links:
    Parents:
    William De Braose (1135 - 1179)
    Bertha Hereford de Braose (1130 - ____)

    Spouse:
    William De Ferrers (1140 - 1190)

    Siblings:
    Bertha de Braose de Beauchamp (1151 - 1200)*
    William III de Braose (1153 - 1211)*
    Sybil de Braose de Ferrers (1157 - 1228)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Deb
    Record added: Dec 11, 2016
    Find A Grave Memorial# 173766873

    *

    Children:
    1. 1386. Sir William de Ferrers, Knight, 4th Earl of Derby was born in 1168-1172 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England; died on 20 Sep 1247 in Duffield, Derbyshire, England; was buried in Chartley Castle, Staffordshire, England.

  123. 2774.  Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of ChesterSir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, Wales (son of Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester and Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester); died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leek, Staffordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester (1147 – 30 June 1181) was the son of Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester and Maud of Gloucester, daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester (otherwise known as Robert de Caen, the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, making her Henry's granddaughter).

    Early life

    He is thought to have been born in Kevelioc in Monmouth. But he may have taken the name of the cwmwd of Cyfeiliog (in modern Powys) in the southern part of the Kingdom of Powys, Wales.

    He was underage when his father's death in 1153 made him heir to his family's estates on both sides of the Channel. He joined the baronial Revolt of 1173–1174 against King Henry II of England, and was influential in convincing the Bretons to revolt. After being captured and imprisoned after the Battle of Alnwick, he finally got his estates restored in 1177, and served in King Henry's Irish campaigns.

    Marriage

    In 1169 he married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort, who in turn was the son of Amaury III of Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2]

    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester
    Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171–1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon
    Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel
    Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby; ancestors of Joseph Priestley
    Hawise of Chester (1180–1242), married Robert II de Quincy
    Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas
    Hugh also had another daughter, Amice of Chester, who married Ralph de Mainwaring and was the ancestress of that family. There is no record of Amice's mother or whether she was Hugh's wife or mistress. The question of Amice's legitimacy has been subject to a longstanding dispute.[3]

    One letter from the Pope suggests that Llywelyn Fawr may have been married to an unnamed sister of Earl Ranulph of Chester in about 1192, but there appears to be no confirmation of this.[4] If this was the case it could have been either Mabel or Hawise, or perhaps Amice, and the marriage would have had to have been annulled before any subsequent marriages.

    Death and succession

    Hugh of Kevelioc died 30 June 1181 at Leek, Staffordshire, England. He was succeeded by his son, Ranulf.

    Hugh married Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux in 1169. Bertrade (daughter of Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux and Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux) was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  124. 2775.  Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England (daughter of Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux and Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux); died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Bertrade d'Everaux de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux
    Also Known As: "Bertrade /De Evreux/", "Bertrade de âEvreux", "Bertrade II Montfort"
    Birthdate: 1155
    Birthplace: Chester, Cheshire, England
    Death: Died March 31, 1227 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    Cause of death: after 31 March 1227
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Simon III "le Chauve" de Montfort, comte d'Evreux and Mathilde, comtesse d'Evreux
    Wife of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester
    Mother of Beatrix Kevelioc Malpas; Matilda of Chester; Mabel of Chester; Ranulf de Blundeville, 4th Earl of Chester; Agnes de Meschines, Lady of Chartley and 4 others
    Sister of Amaury V de Montfort, comte d'Evreux; Simon IV de Montfort, Seigneur de Montfort et de Rochefort and Robert I de MONTFORT
    Occupation: Countess of Chester, Lady of Campden, Countess
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: September 7, 2016

    About Bertrade d'Everaux de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux
    Bertrade was born in 1155 in Chester, England. Bertrade's father was Simon II Le Chauve De Montfort and her mother was Maud Countess Of Evreux . Her paternal grandparents were Amaury De Montfort and Agnes De Garlende. She had two brothers named Amauri and Simon. She was the youngest of the three children.

    --------------------

    She was married to Earl Hugh de Keveliock V (son of Ranulf de Guernan and Maud de Caen) in 1169. Earl Hugh de Keveliock V was born in 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, England. He died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England. Hugh II, 5th Earl of Chester, surnamed Keveliock or Cyveliok, because he was born 1147 at Kevelioc, Co. Merioneth, Wales. He succeeded his father in the Earldom of Chester. This nobleman joined in the rebellion with Robert, Earl of Leicester, and the King of Scots against King Henry II, and in support of that monarch's son, Prince Henry's pretentions to the crown. In which proceeding he was taken prisoner with the Earl of Leicester at Almwick, but obtained his freedom soon afterwards, upon the reconciliation of the king with the young prince. During troublesome times following his lands were taken from him, but they were restored when public tranquility was restored. He died at Leeks, Co. Stafford, in 1181, aged about 34. His lordship married Bertred, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Evereaux in Normandy. They were married 1169 when Bertred was just 14 years old. She died in 1227, aged about 71. They had a son, Randle III, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester, but he died sine prole 1232. He had the Earldom of Lincoln from his great-grandmother Lucia, and he resigned this Earldom to his sister Hawise about 1230-1. She was the widow of Robert de Quincey, and their daughter Margaret married John de Lacy, to whom the Earldom of Lincoln was confirmed Nov. 22, 1232. He was Surety for Magna Charta and his daughter Maud married Richard de Clare, son of Gilbert son of Richard de Clare, last two Sureties, and from whom you descend through Robert Abell and John Whitney. Beside Randle III and Hawise, Hugh and Bertred had Mabil, married Hugh de Albini, died sine prole.He was the Earl of Chester. Also known as Hugh le Meschin; Earl of Chester, Vicomte d'Avranches in Normandy. He joined in the rebellion against King Henry II, was taken prisoner at Alnwick on July 13, 1174, and deprived of his Earldom. Though he was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, his Earldom was restored January 1177 (Complete Peerage, Vol III:167).

    --------------------

    Post in soc.genealogy.medieval 13 September 2011 by Douglas Richardson on Bertrade de Montfort http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/a0a635017b1391c2?hl=en

    Complete Peerage, 3 (1913): 167 (sub Chester) has a rather brief account of the life of Hugh, 6th Earl of Chester (died 1181). Regarding the history of his widow, Bertrade of Montfort, the following scant detail is given:

    "His widow died 1227, aged about 71." END OF QUOTE.

    The source given by Complete Peerage for Bertrade de Montfort's death date is Annales Cestrienses, edited 1887, by R.C. Christie. As we can see, no month or day are given for the countess' death. While I'm virtually certain that Google Books previously had a full view copy of this source available online, when I checked just now, I only found copies of this work that had "no preview." As such, I'm unable to see exactly what Annales Cestrienses says about the death of Countess Bertrade.

    [John Higgins adds, in a response: Look beyond Google Books, to the Internet Archive, where a full-view copy of Annales Cestrienses is available. The entry for the death of Countess Bertrada [sic] is on p. 55 (not 54 as indicated in the book's index). But all it says is that she died in 1227, giving no more specific date. So, it supports the information in CP but goes no further.]

    Checking various other sources, however, I've managed to piece together a few details of Countess Bertrade's life as widow not provided by Complete Peerage:

    Sometime in the period, 1188–99, she witnessed a charter of her son, Ranulph, Earl of Chester. In the period, 1190–1200, she reached agreement with the abbot and convent of Troarn in Normandy regarding the construction of a mill and fishpond on the boundary between her wood and theirs. Sometime before 1194–1203, she exchanged lands with the canons of Repton. Sometime in the period, 1200–10, she granted to Ralph Carbonel, of Halton, Lincolnshire, for his homage and service of half a knight’s fee which he held of the said countess in Halton. In 1223 Richard Duket and Simon de Sees brought a plea of novel disseisin against her touching a tenement in Harmston, Lincolnshire. In 1226 she presented to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire. In 1227 she arraigned an assize of last presentation to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire against the abbot of St. Sever.

    The last item comes from Farrer, Honors & Knights’ Fees, 2 (1924): 103, which may be seen in snippet view at the following weblink: http://books.google.com/books?ei=MPVvTt2dFKniiAKA4tH0Bg&ct=result&id=...

    The original source for this record is Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1225–1232 (1903): 156, which may be viewed at the following weblink: http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/h3v2/body/Henry3vol2page0156.pdf

    The item in question is dated 31 March 1227. Since the record indicates that Countess Bertrade was then alive, it may be assumed she died in 1227, sometime after 31 March.

    Best always, Douglas Richardson, Salt Lake City, Utah

    ---------------------

    Bertrade was our ancestor through two distinct descent lines--through her daughter Alice and through her daughter Mabel, each of whom was independently our ancestor.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p389.htm#i6747 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm )

    Bertrade de Montfort was cousin of King Henry II by her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, being great-grandmother of King Henry [George Edward Cokayne The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant, I-XIII (in 6) (Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, GL5 2BU: Sutton Publishing Limited, 2000), III:167 - 14 when married in 1169 and in III:167, footnote (c)].
    Bertrade married Hugh De /Keveliock/, son of Ranulph Des /Gernons/ and Maud /Fitzrobert/, in 1164 in Montfort, Normandy, France. (Hugh De /Keveliock/ was born in 1122 in Kevelioc, Merionethshire, Wales, died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England and was buried in 1181 in Chester, Cheshire, England.)
    Children: 1. Amicia Amice De Meschines b: 1177 in Monmouthshire, Wales 2. Beatrice De Kevieliock b: 1166 in Malpas, England 3. Mabel of Chester De Meschines b: ABT 1170 in Cheshire, England 4. Hawise of Chester De Kevelioc b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 5. Maud Matilda Kevelioc b: 1163 in Cheshire, England 6. Alice Of Chester b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 7. Agnes de Kevelioc De Meschines b: 1174 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England
    Bertrade II Meschines formerly Montfort aka Evreux, Countess of Chester
    Born 1155 in Montfort Sur Risle, Eure, Normandy, Francemap Daughter of Simon III Montfort and Maud De Evreux Sister of Simon IV Montfort and Amauri de Montfort Wife of Hugh K. Meschines — married 1169 [location unknown] Mother of UNKNOWN Blundeville, UNKNOWN Chester, Unknown Chester, Maud Matilda Huntingdon, Amicia Mainwaring, Beatrix de Kevelioc de Malpas, Mabel FitzAlan, Ranulph Blondeville, Helga of Kevelioc De Meschin, Adeliz De Kevelioc, Agnes of Chester (Lady of Chartley) de Keveliock, Agnes Ferrers, Alice of Chester Meschines, Hawise Quincy, Lady de Meschines and Nichola de Meschines Died July 12, 1189 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, Francemap

    Marriage
    Husband: Hugh De Kevelioc Wife: Bertrade De Montfort Child: Amice Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Agnes Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Mabel Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Ranulph De Blondeville
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Maud Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Hawise Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Child: Unknown Of Chester
    Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural
    Marriage:
    Date: 1169 Note: #N00150
    Marriage:
    Date: 1169 Place: , Montfort, Normandy, France
    married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2]
    Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171ăa€“1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby Hawise of Chester (1180ăa€“1242), married Robert II de Quincy Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas

    Bertrade was born in 1155 in Chester, England. Bertrade's father was Simon II Le Chauve De Montfort and her mother was Maud Countess Of Evreux . Her paternal grandparents were Amaury De Montfort and Agnes De Garlende. She had two brothers named Amauri and Simon. She was the youngest of the three children.

    She was married to Earl Hugh de Keveliock V (son of Ranulf de Guernan and Maud de Caen) in 1169. Earl Hugh de Keveliock V was born in 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, England. He died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England. Hugh II, 5th Earl of Chester, surnamed Keveliock or Cyveliok, because he was born 1147 at Kevelioc, Co. Merioneth, Wales. He succeeded his father in the Earldom of Chester. This nobleman joined in the rebellion with Robert, Earl of Leicester, and the King of Scots against King Henry II, and in support of that monarch's son, Prince Henry's pretentions to the crown. In which proceeding he was taken prisoner with the Earl of Leicester at Almwick, but obtained his freedom soon afterwards, upon the reconciliation of the king with the young prince. During troublesome times following his lands were taken from him, but they were restored when public tranquility was restored. He died at Leeks, Co. Stafford, in 1181, aged about 34. His lordship married Bertred, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Evereaux in Normandy. They were married 1169 when Bertred was just 14 years old. She died in 1227, aged about 71. They had a son, Randle III, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester, but he died sine prole 1232. He had the Earldom of Lincoln from his great-grandmother Lucia, and he resigned this Earldom to his sister Hawise about 1230-1. She was the widow of Robert de Quincey, and their daughter Margaret married John de Lacy, to whom the Earldom of Lincoln was confirmed Nov. 22, 1232. He was Surety for Magna Charta and his daughter Maud married Richard de Clare, son of Gilbert son of Richard de Clare, last two Sureties, and from whom you descend through Robert Abell and John Whitney. Beside Randle III and Hawise, Hugh and Bertred had Mabil, married Hugh de Albini, died sine prole.He was the Earl of Chester. Also known as Hugh le Meschin; Earl of Chester, Vicomte d'Avranches in Normandy. He joined in the rebellion against King Henry II, was taken prisoner at Alnwick on July 13, 1174, and deprived of his Earldom. Though he was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, his Earldom was restored January 1177 (Complete Peerage, Vol III:167).

    Post in soc.genealogy.medieval 13 September 2011 by Douglas Richardson on Bertrade de Montfort http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval/browse_thread/thread/a0a635017b1391c2?hl=en

    Complete Peerage, 3 (1913): 167 (sub Chester) has a rather brief account of the life of Hugh, 6th Earl of Chester (died 1181). Regarding the history of his widow, Bertrade of Montfort, the following scant detail is given:

    "His widow died 1227, aged about 71." END OF QUOTE.

    The source given by Complete Peerage for Bertrade de Montfort's death date is Annales Cestrienses, edited 1887, by R.C. Christie. As we can see, no month or day are given for the countess' death. While I'm virtually certain that Google Books previously had a full view copy of this source available online, when I checked just now, I only found copies of this work that had "no preview." As such, I'm unable to see exactly what Annales Cestrienses says about the death of Countess Bertrade.

    [John Higgins adds, in a response: Look beyond Google Books, to the Internet Archive, where a full-view copy of Annales Cestrienses is available. The entry for the death of Countess Bertrada [sic] is on p. 55 (not 54 as indicated in the book's index). But all it says is that she died in 1227, giving no more specific date. So, it supports the information in CP but goes no further.]

    Checking various other sources, however, I've managed to piece together a few details of Countess Bertrade's life as widow not provided by Complete Peerage:

    Sometime in the period, 1188–99, she witnessed a charter of her son, Ranulph, Earl of Chester. In the period, 1190–1200, she reached agreement with the abbot and convent of Troarn in Normandy regarding the construction of a mill and fishpond on the boundary between her wood and theirs. Sometime before 1194–1203, she exchanged lands with the canons of Repton. Sometime in the period, 1200–10, she granted to Ralph Carbonel, of Halton, Lincolnshire, for his homage and service of half a knight’s fee which he held of the said countess in Halton. In 1223 Richard Duket and Simon de Sees brought a plea of novel disseisin against her touching a tenement in Harmston, Lincolnshire. In 1226 she presented to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire. In 1227 she arraigned an assize of last presentation to the church of Waddington, Lincolnshire against the abbot of St. Sever.

    The last item comes from Farrer, Honors & Knights’ Fees, 2 (1924): 103, which may be seen in snippet view at the following weblink: http://books.google.com/books?ei=MPVvTt2dFKniiAKA4tH0Bg&ct=result&id=...

    The original source for this record is Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1225–1232 (1903): 156, which may be viewed at the following weblink: http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/h3v2/body/Henry3vol2page0156.pdf

    The item in question is dated 31 March 1227. Since the record indicates that Countess Bertrade was then alive, it may be assumed she died in 1227, sometime after 31 March.

    Best always, Douglas Richardson, Salt Lake City, Utah

    Bertrade was our ancestor through two distinct descent lines--through her daughter Alice and through her daughter Mabel, each of whom was independently our ancestor.

    See "My Lines"

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p389.htm#i6747 )

    from Compiler: R. B. Stewart, Evans, GA

    ( http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/index.htm ) -------------------- Bertrade de Montfort was cousin of King Henry II by her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, being great-grandmother of King Henry [George Edward Cokayne The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant, I-XIII (in 6) (Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, GL5 2BU: Sutton Publishing Limited, 2000), III:167 - 14 when married in 1169 and in III:167, footnote (c)]. -------------------- Bertrade married Hugh De /Keveliock/, son of Ranulph Des /Gernons/ and Maud /Fitzrobert/, in 1164 in Montfort, Normandy, France. (Hugh De /Keveliock/ was born in 1122 in Kevelioc, Merionethshire, Wales, died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leeke, Stafford, England and was buried in 1181 in Chester, Cheshire, England.) -------------------- Children: 1. Amicia Amice De Meschines b: 1177 in Monmouthshire, Wales 2. Beatrice De Kevieliock b: 1166 in Malpas, England 3. Mabel of Chester De Meschines b: ABT 1170 in Cheshire, England 4. Hawise of Chester De Kevelioc b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 5. Maud Matilda Kevelioc b: 1163 in Cheshire, England 6. Alice Of Chester b: 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England 7. Agnes de Kevelioc De Meschines b: 1174 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England --------------------

    Bertrade II Meschines formerly Montfort aka Evreux, Countess of Chester Born 1155 in Montfort Sur Risle, Eure, Normandy, Francemap Daughter of Simon III Montfort and Maud De Evreux Sister of Simon IV Montfort and Amauri de Montfort Wife of Hugh K. Meschines — married 1169 [location unknown] Mother of UNKNOWN Blundeville, UNKNOWN Chester, Unknown Chester, Maud Matilda Huntingdon, Amicia Mainwaring, Beatrix de Kevelioc de Malpas, Mabel FitzAlan, Ranulph Blondeville, Helga of Kevelioc De Meschin, Adeliz De Kevelioc, Agnes of Chester (Lady of Chartley) de Keveliock, Agnes Ferrers, Alice of Chester Meschines, Hawise Quincy, Lady de Meschines and Nichola de Meschines Died July 12, 1189 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, Francemap

    Marriage Husband: Hugh De Kevelioc Wife: Bertrade De Montfort Child: Amice Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Agnes Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Mabel Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Ranulph De Blondeville Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Maud Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Hawise Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Child: Unknown Of Chester Relationship to Father: Natural Relationship to Mother: Natural Marriage: Date: 1169 Note: #N00150 Marriage: Date: 1169 Place: , Montfort, Normandy, France

    married Bertrade de Montfort of Evreux, daughter of Simon III de Montfort. She was the cousin of King Henry, who gave her away in marriage. Their children were:[1][2] Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester Matilda de Blondeville, aka Matilda (Maud) of Chester (1171ăa€“1233), married David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon Mabel of Chester, married William d'Aubigny, 3rd Earl of Arundel Agnes of Chester (died 2 November 1247), married William de Ferrers, 4th Earl of Derby Hawise of Chester (1180ăa€“1242), married Robert II de Quincy Beatrix of Chester, married Lord William Belward of Malpas

    *

    Bertrade de Montfort started out as a bargaining chip between Robert Curthose, Fulk IV, Count of Anjou, and William, Count of âEvreux. Fulk sought the beautiful Bertrade as his wife; he bargained with Duke Robert for control of Maine; in turn Robert bargained with William of âEvreux, her guardian, for lands he desired in exchange her hand in marriage.

    She married Fulk IV, became the mother of Fulk V; leaving him for King Philip I of France.

    She then convinced both to become friends.

    Later the cunning woman plotted to have one of her own sons by Philip become king instead of his oldest son, Louis IV, who she attempted to poison.

    Orderic Vitalis said of her ‘no good man praised [her] except for her beauty.’

    See: Ordericus Vitalis, Ecclesiastical History, Forester, II (1875), 475-77; Jim Bradbury, The Capetians (2007), 118; Hollister, Henry I (2003), pp. 131, 226.

    *

    Children:
    1. Lady Matilda of Chester, Countess of Huntingdon was born in 1171; died on 6 Jan 1233 in (Scotland).
    2. 1387. Agnes of Chester was born in 1174 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 2 Nov 1247 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England.
    3. Mabel of Chester was born in 1172 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jan 1232 in Arundel, Sussex, England.
    4. Lady Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Chester was born in 1180 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 6 Jun 1241 in England.

  125. 1340.  Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England (son of Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant and Mary Margarite De Venuz); died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1105
    • Alt Death: 0___ 1165

    Notes:

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal of the Horses (c. 1105 – 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, Wiltshire during this time. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire. Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a celebrated confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, which originally related to the keeping of the King's horses, and later, the head of his household troops, was won as a hereditary title by John, and was passed to his eldest son, and later claimed by William. John also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    Family

    John was the son of Gilbert, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, and his wife Margaret. After his father died in 1129 John inherited the title of the king's marshal. John married Aline Pipard whose father Walter Pipard had been a friend of John's father. John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert (d. 1166) and Walter (d. bef.1165). Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sibyl of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (1145-1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to his second son by Sybilla, William (1147-1219), who made the name and title famous. Though he had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry (1150-1206), who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche. There were also two daughters Sybilla and Margaret.

    References

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank. The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 London: Longman Group Limited, 1961. ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219 Longman 2002 ISBN 0-582-77222-2

    end of biography

    Biography

    John Fitz-Gilbert, also called John Marshal, was the son of Gilbert Giffard, who was like John an hereditary marshal of the household of King Henry I. John and his father Gilbert, it was noted several generations later by King John, had successfully claimed the right to being "chief" marshall against competing claims from Robert de Venoix and William de Hasings.[1] By the time of John's children, the surname was being used as an early example of a surname, not only by his son and heir, but also by his younger sons.

    John's career coincided with a dark 19-year period in Anglo-Norman history, called "The Anarchy" (1135-1164). It was an interregnum following King Henry I's death with no clear male heir (his legitimate son had been lost at sea in 1620). Henry I's illegitimate son, Stephen, seized the throne, opposed by Henry's daughter-in-law, Empress Matilda, fighting for her (legitimate) son's rights (he became King Henry II in 1164). The Anglo-Norman nobility nearly wrecked the country in a lengthy civil war.[2]

    John's marriage to Aline Pipard was a casualty of this conflict. From 1135 to 1140 John loyally served King Stephen as Marshal of England, managing the Army's supplies and accompanying the King when he secured Normandy to his cause. John received three important castles in Wiltshire as his reward. With Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of Wiltshire's strategic Kennet River valley. He was bitterly opposed by Patrick de Salisbury (also in Wiltshire), who supported Empress Matilda.[3].

    In February 1141, Stephen's army was defeated at Lincoln and the King taken prisoner, temporarily. John, who may have opposed Stephen's questionable military strategy, decided to change sides. Later that year, with great bravery, he helped Empress Matilda escape an ambush in Wiltshire, loosing an eye and being left for dead in the process. At the same time he came to a political/family agreement with his local enemy, the Patrick of Salisbury, by arranging to annul his first marriage to his distant cousin Aline Pipard (for "consanguinity" an often-used excuse by Medieval nobles at a time when divorce was impossible) and marry Patrick's spinster sister, Sybil.[4]

    Aline's sons' rights were maintained but they both died within a year of their father, leaving John's lands, and the "Marshal of England" office, to John's third son (first son by Sibyl), John Marshal, who exercised it under King Henry II until his death in 1192. King Richard (Lionheart) then passed the office to his younger brother, William, who had gone to Normandy as squire to his cousin William de Tancarville, High Chamberlain of Normandy. Though William had started out as a fourth son without any inheritance, by the time he became the Marshal of England, his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched. He expanded the powers of the Marshal's office and was later Regent for Henry III when he inherited the throne as a boy[5].

    John Fitz-Gilbert Marshal was a ruthless Anglo-Norman baron with considerable daring, energy, and ambition. His abilities as a soldier and his love of military stratagy were well recorded as was his political savvy. Despite what some detractors wrote, he was also quite loyal by contemporary standards. During the Anarchy he only changed sides once, remaining faithful to Matilda and her son after 1141 and defending them skillfully and at his own peril. His son William inherited his father's skills, reportedly rescuing Queen Eleanor (of Aquitaine), Henry II's wife, after an ambush near Lusignan Castle in France in 1167. After his brother's death without issue opened the way for him to become Marshal of England, he also showed great political skills, including helping implement the Magna Carta of 1215 between King John and the Barons. Between them, this father and son, from a relatively-minor Norman house, marked their century and influenced the course of English history.[6]

    Burial: Bradenstoke Priory, Wiltshire

    John FitzGilbert the Marshal (Marechal) (c. 1105 - 1165) was a minor Anglo-Norman nobleman during the reign of King Stephen, and fought in the 12th century civil war on the side of the Empress Matilda. Since at least 1130 and probably earlier, he had been the royal marshal to King Henry I. When Henry died, John FitzGilbert swore for Stephen and was granted the castles of Marlborough and Ludgershall, in Wiltshire. Along with Hamstead Marshal, this gave him control of the valley of the River Kennet in Wiltshire.

    Around 1139, John changed sides and swore for the Empress Matilda. In September 1141, Matilda fled the siege of Winchester and took refuge in the Marshal's castle at Ludgershall. While covering her retreat from Winchester, John Marshal was forced to take refuge at Wherwell Abbey. The attackers set fire to the building, and John lost an eye to dripping lead from the melting roof.

    In 1152, John had a legendary confrontation with King Stephen, who had besieged him at Newbury Castle. After John had broken an agreement to surrender, Stephen threatened to kill his son, whom John had given as a hostage. John refused, saying he could make more sons, but Stephen apparently took pity on the young boy and did not kill him. The boy grew up to be William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, a legendary figure in medieval lore, and one of the most powerful men in England.

    The office of Lord Marshal, was an a hereditary title held by John's father, Gilbert Giffard, King's Marshal [7] and was passed to John, his eldest son, and then to John's eldest son also named John, who died in 1192. John's younger brother William (later Regent of England) then inherited the title.

    John the son of Gilbert, also had a daughter, Margaret Marshal, who married Ralph de Somery, son of John de Somery and Hawise de Paynell.

    John was the son of Gilbert Giffard (Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I). In 1141, John arranged an annulment of his marriage to Aline Pipard in order to marry Sibyl of Salisbury, the sister of Patrick of Salisbury, [8] who had been a local rival of his, and a supporter of King Stephen, up to that point. John had two sons by Aline - Gilbert and Walter. Walter predeceased his father and Gilbert died shortly after inheriting his father's lands.

    John's eldest son by Sybilla of Salisbury, also called John Marshal (died 1194), inherited the title of Marshal, which he held until his death. The title was then granted by King Richard the Lionheart to John's second son by Sybilla, William, who made the name and title famous. Though William had started out as a younger son without inheritance, by the time he actually inherited the title of Marshal his reputation as a soldier and statesman was unmatched across Western Europe. John Marshal had four sons in total by his second wife. As well as John and William, there was Henry, who went on to become Bishop of Exeter, and Ancel, who served as a knight in the household of his kinsman, Rotrou, Count of Perche.
    Title of "Marshal"

    "Mareschal" is "Marshal" in from old French, the common language of the Anglo-Norman nobility of Medieval England. The title, which in Carolingian times had meant "horse servant". The position evolved into an official position and was imported from Normandy to England. John's father, Gilbert Fitz-Robert, was a marshal of King Henry I.

    Marshal was the title of the person in the king's household who maintained discipline at court; supplied receipts for payments, gifts and liveries from the king. He was over all servants of the court connected with the royal sports; over the king's bodyguard, and in charge of the horses. He was required to witness writs. It was an hereditary office. The Marshal took part in the ceremony of coronation. His sign of office was a baton bestowed by the king. [9]
    The Marshal, under the Royal Constable, was responsible for keeping order at the royal court, making billeting arrangements, tallying the household's expenditures, monitoring knights performing military service for the King, and insuring the imprisonment of debtors. Under John's son William, who was often simply called "The Marshal" the office became "Earl Marshal" and is still the seventh of the eight "great Officers of State" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral.[10]


    Sources

    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. https://archive.org/stream/kingsserjeantsof00rounuoft#page/88/mode/2up
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy
    ? http://www.geni.com/people/Aline-de-Pipard/6000000004382755262?through=6000000001353952871 and "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? See preceding note.
    ? "John Fitz-Gilbert, the Marshal," © 1999 by Catherine Armstrong, at: http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Marshal,_1st_Earl_of_Pembroke and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Marshal_(Marshal_of_England)
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Medieval Lands
    ? Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry page 326
    ? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earl_Marshal#Lords_Marshal_of_England.2C_1135.E2.80.931397
    http://www.castlewales.com/jf_gilbt.html - excellent narrative; well researched short biography, (c) 1999 by Catherine Armstrong.
    http://www.geni.com/people/John-FitzGilbert-The-Marshal-of-England/6000000006265484751?through=6000000002459854209
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 55-28, 66-27, 81-28, 122A-29
    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216 (London: Longman Group Limited, 1961). ISBN 0-582-48237-2
    William Marshal, Knighthood, War and Chivalry 1147-1219, Longman, 2002, ISBN 0 582 77222 2
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 34-35, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), 1. John FitzGilbert "the Marshal"

    See also:

    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Bradenstoke Priory is a medieval priory in the village of Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. It is noted today for some of its structures having been used by William Randolph Hearst for the renovation of St Donat's Castle, near Llantwit Major, Wales, in the 1930s. ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    John married Sibyl of Salisbury in 0___ 1142 in Wooten Basset, Wiltshire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth) was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  126. 1341.  Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126 (daughter of Sir Walter of Salisbury and Sibilla de Chaworth); died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 670. Sir William Marshal, Templar Knight, 1st Earl Pembroke was born in 1146-1147 in (Berkshire, England); died on 14 Apr 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England; was buried in Temple Church, London, Middlesex, England.
    2. FNU Marshal was born in ~ 1150.
    3. Sir Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke was born in ~1150 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 22 Dec 1245.

  127. 1342.  Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont); died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

    Richard married Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke on 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland. Eva (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland) was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  128. 1343.  Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster and Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland); died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 3rd Earl of Hertford was born in ~ 1153 in Tonbridge Castle, Kent, England; died on 28 Nov 1217.
    2. 671. Lady Isabel de Clare, 4th Countess of Pembroke was born in 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; died on 14 Oct 1217 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.

  129. 16262.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, III was born in 1142 (son of Waleran de Beaumont, IV and Agnes de Montfort); died in 1207.

    Robert married Maude FitzRoy, de Dunstanville. Maude (daughter of Reginald de Dunstanville and Beatrice FitzWilliam de Mortaigne) was born in ~1140 in Normandie, France; died in ~1204. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  130. 16263.  Maude FitzRoy, de Dunstanville was born in ~1140 in Normandie, France (daughter of Reginald de Dunstanville and Beatrice FitzWilliam de Mortaigne); died in ~1204.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Maude FitzROY de DUNSTANVILLE

    aka Matilda FitzRICHARD; aka Mathilde de CORNOUAILLES (of CORNWALL)
    Born: abt. 1140


    HM George I's 17-Great Grandmother. HRE Charles VI's 17-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [T. ROOSEVELT]'s 23-Great Half-Aunt. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandmother. Lady Diana's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Cameron's 22-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 19-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 18-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Robert II (III) de BEAUMONT
    Children: Mabel (Countess) de BEAUMONT ; William (Sir) BEAUMONT of WIGGATO ; Peter van MEULENT ; Jeanne de BEAUMONT-LE-ROGER ; Waleran de MELLENTO
    _________ _________ _________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert II (Duke) of NORMANDY + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tmD,&]
    / -- William the CONQUEROR (Duke) of NORMANDY
    / \ -- Herleve (Salburpyr) de FALAISE + ====> [ 255 ,,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I BEAUCLERC (King) of ENGLAND
    | \ / -- Baldwin (Baudouin V) de LILLE + ==&=> [ 255 ,GC,tm,&]
    | \ -- Matilda (Maud) FLEMING (1032 - 1083 Caan)
    / \ -- Alice CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,H,&]
    / -- Reginald de DUNSTANVILLE (FitzROY) (1110? - 1175)
    | \ | OR: prob. not Reginald de DUNSTANVILLE [alt ped] + ====> [ 2]
    | | / -- Hugues le CORBET + ====> [ 2]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Robert (Sir; de) CORBET (1047? - 1121?)
    | | / \ -- poss. Isabella de PACE (skip?)
    | \ -- Sybilla CORBET (1077? - 1157+)
    | \ | or: prob. not Isabel de BEAUMONT, q.v.
    / \ -- poss. (Miss) ALCESTER
    - Maude FitzROY de DUNSTANVILLE
    \ / -- prob. not Herlevin (de BURGO) de CONTEVILLE + ====> [ 255 ,gc,&]
    | / -- Robert de BURGO (Count; de) MORTAIGNE
    | / \ -- Herleve (Salburpyr) de FALAISE + ====> [ 255 ,,pt,&]
    | / -- William de Burgo de MORTAIGNE (1060? - 1140+)
    | | \ / -- Roger (II; de/van) MONTGOMERY + ====> [ 255 ,gc,t,&]
    | | | / | or: Robert (Roger's brother)
    | | \ -- Maud (Matilda de) MONTGOMERY
    | / \ -- Mabel (Mabilia; de) TALVAS (d' ALENCON) + ====> [ 255 ,gc,&]
    \ -- Beatrice (FitzWILLIAM) de MORTAIGNE (1110? - 1162?)
    \ | OR: Mabel (Beatrice Elisabeth?) FitzRICHARD + ====> [ 255 ,gc,tm,&]
    | | or: poss. Elisabeth (Mabel) FitzROBERT
    | / -- prob. Richard FitzGILBERT (de) CLARE + ==&=> [ 255 ,GC,t,&]
    | / -- William (or Richard) FitzRICHARD de CLARE
    | / \ -- poss. Rohese GIFFARD (GIFFORD) + ====> [ 255 ,hg,&]
    \ -- Isabel FitzRICHARD de CLARE (1090? - ?)
    \ / -- Robert de BURGO (Count; de) MORTAIGNE + ====> [ 255 ,,pt,&]
    \ -- poss. (Miss) de MORTAIGNE
    \ -- Almodis (Countess) de la MARCHE + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    | OR: Maud (Matilda de) MONTGOMERY + ====> [ 255 ,gc,t,&]


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Baldwin de REVIERS ; Mary de VERNON (REDVERS; de REVIERS) ; Margeria de VERNON ; Joan de Vernon REDVERS ; William (Sir) BEAUMONT ; Walter de WYKE ; Raoul I de MEULAN ; Richard (V; Baron) d' HARCOURT ; Beatrice de BEAUMONT-OFFEMONT ; Ralph (Knight) de MEULAN

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 92 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Children:
    1. 8131. Countess Mabel de Beaumont was born in ~1170 in Normandie, France; died in ~1204.

  131. 16264.  Sir Aubrey de Vere, III, Knight, 1st Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1115 (son of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died on 26 Dec 1194.

    Notes:

    Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford (c. 1115 – 26 December 1194) was a noble involved in the succession conflict between King Stephen and Empress Matilda in the mid-twelfth century.

    He was the son of Aubrey de Vere, master chamberlain, and Alice (died c. 1163), a daughter of Gilbert de Clare.

    In 1136 or 1137 Aubrey de Vere married Beatrice, the daughter of Henry, Constable of Bourbourg, and the granddaughter and heiress of Manasses, Count of Guăines in the Pas de Calais. After the death of Manasses late in 1138, Aubrey travelled to Guăines, did homage to Thierry, Count of Flanders, and was made Count of Guăines by right of his wife.[1] The marriage, however, may not have been consummated, due to the poor health of Beatrice.

    Aubrey de Vere succeeded on 15 May 1141, after his father had been slain by a mob in London[2] at a time of civil war between King Stephen and the Empress Matilda over the succession to the crown. King Stephen had been captured at the Battle of Lincoln in February 1141, so Aubrey did homage to the Empress. His brother-in-law, the Earl of Essex, appears to have negotiated the grant of an earldom to Aubrey in July 1141, which grant was confirmed by Henry fitz Empress in Normandy. The latter charter provided that Aubrey de Vere would be Earl of Cambridgeshire, with the third penny, unless that county were held by the King of Scots, in which case he was to have a choice of four other titles. In the event, de Vere took the title of Earl of Oxford.[3] Earl Geoffrey made his peace with King Stephen when the king regained his freedom late in 1141 and most likely Aubrey de Vere did as well.

    In 1143, however, the King arrested Essex and Oxford at St. Albans. Both were forced to surrender their castles to the King in order to regain their liberty. The earl of Essex retaliated by rebelling against the king; it appears that Oxford did not actively or openly support his brother-in-law.

    At some time between 1144 and 1146 the Constable of Bourbourg, arranged a divorce for his daughter Countess Beatrice with Earl Aubrey's consent, after which Oxford ceased to be Count of Guăines.[4] In or before 1151 Oxford married Euphemia. King Stephen and his wife, Queen Maud, gave the manor of Ickleton, Cambridgeshire, as Euphemia's marriage portion. The marriage was short-lived; Euphemia was dead by 1154, leaving no known issue. She was buried at Colne Priory.

    On 3 May 1152 Queen Maud died at Oxford's seat of Castle Hedingham, [5] and in the winter of 1152-3 Oxford was with the King at the siege of Wallingford, attesting important charters in 1153 as "earl Aubrey."

    In 1162 or 1163 Earl Aubrey took as his third wife Agnes, the daughter of Henry of Essex, lord of Rayleigh. At the time of the marriage Agnes was probably aged twelve. Soon after their marriage, Aubrey's father-in-law was accused of treason and fought (and lost) a judicial duel. By 1165 he attempted to have the marriage annulled, allegedly because Agnes had been betrothed to his brother, Geoffrey de Vere, but probably in reality because her father had been disgraced and ruined. Oxford reportedly 'kept his wife shut up and did not allow her to attend church or go out, and refused to cohabit with her', according to the letter the bishop of London wrote to the Pope about the case when the young countess appealed to the Roman Curia. The pope sided with Agnes and declared the marriage valid, but the earl continued to refuse to take her back as his wife. Agnes's friends appealed to the Bishop of London, and ultimately to Pope Alexander III, who in 1171 or 1172 directed the bishop to order Oxford to restore her to her conjugal rights or to suffer interdiction and excommunication.[6] By Agnes Oxford eventually had four sons, Aubrey de Vere, 2nd Earl of Oxford, Ralph, Robert de Vere, 3rd Earl of Oxford, and Henry, and a daughter, Alice.[7]

    In 1184 Oxford obtained the wardship of the person of Isabel de Bolebec, daughter of Walter de Bolebec,[8] but not the custody of her lands. In 1190 he paid 500 marks for the right to marry her to his eldest son and heir, Aubrey de Vere, later 2nd Earl of Oxford.[9]

    Oxford served during the civil war of 1173–4, helping to repel a force under Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester, which landed in Suffolk on 29 September 1173.[10] He was present on 3 September 1189 at the coronation of King Richard I.[11]

    Oxford died 26 December 1194, and was buried at Colne Priory. His third wife survived him, and later was buried by his side.[12]

    Oxford was a benefactor to several religious houses, including Colne Priory, and Hatfield Regis Priory. He and his wife founded a small nunnery at Castle Hedingham in Essex.

    end

    Aubrey married Agnes of Essex, Countess of Oxford in 1162-1163. Agnes was born in ~ 1150; died after 1212; was buried in Colne Priory, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  132. 16265.  Agnes of Essex, Countess of Oxford was born in ~ 1150; died after 1212; was buried in Colne Priory, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    Agnes of Essex, Countess of Oxford (c. 1151 – c. 1212) was the daughter of a royal constable Henry of Essex and his second wife, Alice de Montfort.[1] She was betrothed at age three to Geoffrey de Vere, brother of the first Earl of Oxford, and turned over to be raised by the Veres soon thereafter. Agnes later rejected the match with Geoffrey and by 1163 was married to his eldest brother Aubrey de Vere III, 1st Earl of Oxford, as his third wife.

    In 1163, Agnes's father was accused of treason and lost a judicial duel. After her father's disgrace and the resulting forfeiture of lands and offices, the earl sought to have his marriage annulled. Agnes fought his action. On 9 May 1166, she appealed her case from the court of the bishop of London to the pope (the archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket, being in exile at the time).[2] While the case was pending in Rome, the earl reportedly kept Agnes confined in one of his three castles, for which the bishop of London Gilbert Foliot reprimanded Aubrey.[2] Pope Alexander III ruled in her favor, thus establishing the canon law right and requirement of consent by females in betrothal and the sacrament of marriage.

    The couple seem to have jointly founded a Benedictine priory for nuns near their castle at Castle Hedingham, Essex. Countess Agnes survived her husband and in 1198 paid the crown for the right to remain unmarried. She died sometime in or after 1212 and was buried in the Vere mausoleum at Colne Priory, Essex.[3]

    Name Dispute

    Many mistakenly have called Earl Aubrey's third wife Lucia, rather than Agnes. This mistake is based on a misreading of a single document associated with a religious house at Hedingham, Essex, established around 1190. A woman named Lucia was prioress at Castle Hedingham Priory. On her death in the early thirteenth century, an illustrated mortuary or 'bede' roll was carried to many religious houses requesting prayers for her soul. In the preface of that document Lucia is called the foundress of the priory. As the role of "founder" is generally ascribed to lay patrons and the countess presumably cooperated with her husband in the founding of the house, the erroneous assumption was made that the prioress was Earl Aubrey's widow, rather than Agnes, by 18th-century scholars. That is disproved by royal records. [4]

    Children

    Agnes bore her husband four sons and a daughter, including two future earls of Oxford: Aubrey IV and Robert I. Her daughter Alice married 1) Ernulf de Kemesech, 2) John, constable of Chester. Agnes's son Henry appears to have become chancellor of Hereford Cathedral under his uncle, Bishop William de Vere, and later a royal clerk under King John of England.[5] Little is known of Roger de Vere except that he seems to have been the second son and that he had died by 1214, when his younger brother Robert succeeded to the earldom on the death of the eldest son Aubrey IV, 2nd earl, in 1214.

    Children:
    1. 8132. Sir Robert de Vere, Knight, 3rd Earl of Oxford was born after 1165; died before 25 Oct 1221; was buried in Hatfield Regis Priory, Hatfield Broad Oak, Essex, England.

  133. 16266.  Sir Hugh de Bolebec, II, Lord of Whitchurch was born in Whitchurch, Buckinghamshire, England; died in ~ 1165.

    Hugh married Margaret de Montfichet. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  134. 16267.  Margaret de Montfichet
    Children:
    1. 8133. Lady Isabel de Bolebec, Countess of Oxford was born in ~ 1164 in Whitchurch, Buckinghamshire, England; died on 2 Feb 1245; was buried in Black Friars Church, Oxford, England.

  135. 2616.  Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby and Matilda Senlis); died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Robert married Orabella Leuchars in ~1153. Orabella was born in ~1135 in Leuchars, Fife, Scotland; died before June 1203 in Long Buckby, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  136. 2617.  Orabella Leuchars was born in ~1135 in Leuchars, Fife, Scotland; died before June 1203 in Long Buckby, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Robert "Lord of Buckley" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1138 in Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy and Matilda (Senlis) Clare
    Brother of Walter FitzRobert [half], Maud (Senlis) Luvetot [half], Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Husband of Orabella (Leuchars) de Quincy — married about 1153 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy, Simon (Quincy) de Quincy and Maud (Quincy) de Prendergast
    Died before 29 Sep 1198 in England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-78 created 3 Apr 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    20:37: Michael Cayley posted a message on the page for Robert (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1138-bef.1198). [Thank Michael for this]
    This page has been accessed 7,756 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Robert (Quincy) de Quincy was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    Robert's older brother, Saher II, inherited the English estates from SAHER I. Robert started appearing in Scottish records around 1165. His career was doubtless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LION (RIN 1913), successively kings of Scotland, and it was certainly KING WILLIAM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a toft in Haddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a justice in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an office which he held from 1171 to 1178.

    Royal favour may also have brought about his marriage, at a date unknown, to a notable heiress, ORABILE, daughter of NESS son of WILLIAM. Her father, a prominent but ill-documented figure, was apparently a first-generation Norman-Scot. ORABILE was heir to her father's lands, to the exclusion of his sons Constantine and Patrick, and thus brought to Robert estates at Gask and Deuglie, in Perthshire, at Leuchars, Lathrisk, Beath and elsewhere in Fife, and at Tranent, in Lothian. This fortunate marriage helped to raise Robert in a short time to a level of importance in Scotland greater than the relatively minor position which his brother Saher II held in English society. Twelfth-century Scotland was a land of opportunity and a vigorous younger son such as Robert de Quincy could make there a name which might become known well beyond the bounds of the small northern kingdom.

    In 1190 Robert joined King Richard I on the Third Crusade, was constable of a force to take aid to Antioch in 1191 and in the same year was sent with HUGH III, DUKE OF BURGUNDY (RIN 3796) to Tyre to collect prisoners from PHILIP AUGUSTUS, KING OF FRANCE (RIN 3163). On his return from the crusade, Robert took part in Richard I's campaigns in Normandy in 1194 and 1196. On the death of his nephew Saher III, before 1192, Robert succeeded to the English estates of the family's main line and added these to his Scottish possession s.

    By the time of his death, which took place before Michaelmas, 1197, he had proved himself as a knight of wide experience and had established his position as an Anglo-Scottish baron of some prominence. The marriage of Robert and OR ABILE was apparently ended by a separation. She later married Gilchrist, earl of Mar, while Robert married a lady named Eve, who may possibly have been of t he family of the lords of Galloway. The matrimonial complexities of this situation have caused a controversy which need not be entered upon here.

    Became a "Soldier of the Cross." [The Roll of Battle Abbey]

    First of the de Quincys to settle in Scotland. Was a Northamptonshire gentleman who attached himself to William the Lion, or his predecessor. Married Arabella, daughter of Nes, by whom on her father's death, he obtained Leuchers in Fife, and Duglyn among the Ochils. Died about 1190. Appears as a witness in some of the charters of Malcolm IV. [The Bruces and the Cumyns, p. 519]

    Lord of Buckley and of Fawside; Crusader; m. Orabella, dau. of Ness; father of Saher de Quincy, b. 1155; d. c. 1198. [Ancestral Roots, p. 58]

    Sources
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7.
    http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Quincy,_Saer_de_%28DNB00%29
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm#RobertQuincydied1217
    http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-de-Quincey/6000000001744873862
    http://www.mathematical.com/quinceyrobert1127.html
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL2.htm
    Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins (Dallas, 1959), pp.208-09
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2306

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 1308. Sir Saer de Quincy, Knight, 1st Earl of Winchester was born in ~1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; died on 3 Nov 1219 in (Acre) Israel; was buried in Acre, Israel.

  137. 2618.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester was born in 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester and Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester); died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo, Albania.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Crusader
    • Alt Birth: ~1120, Leicestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (died 1190) was an English nobleman, one of the principal followers of Henry the Young King in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against his father Henry II. He is also called Robert Blanchemains (meaning "White Hands" in French).

    Life

    He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, a staunch supporter of Henry II, and he inherited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.

    When the revolt of the younger Henry broke out in April 1173, Robert went to his castle at Breteuil in Normandy. The rebels' aim was to take control of the duchy, but Henry II himself led an army to besiege the castle; Robert fled, and the Breteuil was taken on September 25 or 26.

    Robert apparently went to Flanders, where he raised a large force of mercenaries, and landed at Walton, Suffolk, on 29 September 1173. He joined forces with Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, and the two marched west, aiming to cut England in two across the Midlands and to relieve the king's siege of Robert's castle at Leicester. However, they were intercepted by the king's supporters and defeated at the Battle of Fornham near Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, on 17 October. Robert, along with his wife and many others, was taken prisoner. Henry II took away the earl's lands and titles as well.

    He remained in captivity until January 1177, well after most of the other prisoners had been released. The king was in a strong position and could afford to be merciful; not long after his release Robert's lands and titles were restored, but not his castles. All but two of his castles had been destroyed, and those two (Montsorrel in Leicestershire and Pacy in Normandy) remained in the king's hands.

    Robert had little influence in the remaining years of Henry II's reign, but was restored to favour by Richard I. He carried one of the swords of state at Richard's coronation in 1189. In 1190 Robert went on the third crusade to Palestine, but he died at Dyrrachium on his return journey.

    Family

    Robert married Petronilla, who was a daughter of William de Grandmesnil and great-granddaughter and eventual heiress to the English lands of Domesday baron, Hugh de Grandmesnil. They had five children:

    Robert, who succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester;
    Roger, who became Bishop of St Andrews in 1189;
    William, possibly the ancestor of the House of Hamilton;[1][2]
    Amicia, who married Simon de Montfort, and whose son Simon subsequently became Earl of Leicester;
    Margaret, who married Saer de Quincy, later 1st Earl of Winchester.

    *

    3rd Earl of Leicester Robert "Blanchmains" de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester
    Also Known As: "Robert de Harcourt", "Robert 'Blanchemains' de Beaumont", "Knight", "3rd Earl", "Robert (Sir) "The Crusader" de BEAUMONT", "Robert III 3rd Earl of Leicester BEAUMONT", "3rd Earl of Leicester Beaumont Robert III DE Beaumont"
    Birthdate: circa 1120
    Birthplace: Leicester, Leicestershire, England
    Death: Died August 31, 1190 in (now Albania), Durazzo Provence, Greece
    Cause of death: Died in Greece on his return journey from a pilgrimage to Palestine.
    Place of Burial: England
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, Earl of Leicester, Justiciar of England and Amice de Gačel, Heiress of Breteuil, Countess Of Leicester
    Husband of Petronille (Pernel) De Grentmesnil
    Father of Margaret de Quincy, of Groby; Roger de Breteuil, Bishop of St. Andrews; Robert "Fitz-Parnell" de Breteuil, 4th Earl of Leicester; Amicia de Beaumont, Countess of Leicester; Hawise de Beaumont, [A Nun] and 2 others
    Brother of Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont; Hawise de Beaumont, Countess of Gloucester; Margaret de Beaumont and Hawise de Berkeley
    Occupation: Knight and 3rd Earl of Leicester, Crusader to the Holy Lands, de Winchester, 1st Earl of Leicester, 2nd Lord High Steward of England
    Managed by: Terry Jackson (Switzer)
    Last Updated: November 15, 2016

    About Robert de Beaumont, Third Earl of Leicester
    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester

    From Wikipedia:

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Beaumont,_3rd_Earl_of_Leicester

    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester (died 1190) was an English nobleman, one of the principal followers of Henry the Young King in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against his father Henry II. He is also called Robert Blanchemains (meaning "White Hands" in French).

    He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, a staunch supporter of Henry II, and he inherited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.

    When the revolt of the younger Henry broke out in April 1173, Robert went to his castle at Breteuil in Normandy. The rebels' aim was to take control of the duchy, but Henry II himself led an army to besiege the castle; Robert fled, and the Breteuil was taken on September 25 or 26.

    Robert apparently went to Flanders, where he raised a large force of mercenaries, and landed at Walton, Suffolk, on 29 September 1173. He joined forces with Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, and the two marched west, aiming to cut England in two across the Midlands and to relieve the king's siege of Robert's castle at Leicester. However, they were intercepted by the king's supporters and defeated in battle at Fornham, near Bury St Edmunds, on 17 October. Robert, along with his wife and many others, was taken prisoner. Henry II took away the earl's lands and titles as well.

    He remained in captivity until January 1177, well after most of the other prisoners had been released. The king was in a strong position and could afford to be merciful; not long after his release Robert's lands and titles were restored, but not his castles. All but two of his castles had been destroyed, and those two (Montsorrel in Leicestershire and Pacy in Normandy) remained in the king's hands.

    Robert had little influence in the remaining years of Henry II's reign, but was restored to favour by Richard I. He carried one of the swords of state at Richard's coronation in 1189. In 1190 Robert went on pilgrimage to Palestine, but he died in Greece on his return journey.

    Family

    Robert married Petronilla[1], who was either a granddaughter or great-granddaughter of Hugh de Grandmesnil. They had five children:

    * Robert, who succeeded his father as Earl of Leicester;
    * Roger, who became Bishop of St Andrews in 1189;
    * William, who was a leper;
    * Amicia, who married Simon III de Montfort, and whose son Simon subsequently became Earl of Leicester;
    * Margaret, who married Saer de Quincy, later 1st Earl of Winchester.
    -------------------------

    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#RobertBeaumontLeicesterdied1118B

    ROBERT de Beaumont "le Bossu" (1104-5 Apr 1168, bur [Sainte-Marie de Prâe]). Twin with Walâeran. He and his twin brother were brought up at the court of Henry I King of England[1733]. He succeeded his father in 1118 as Earl of Leicester. He supported King Stephen during the civil war with Empress Matilda. Henry Duke of Normandy restored property to "Rodberto filio comitis Legrec…Rodberti comitis" held by "patris sui…sicut comes Rodbertus de Mellend avus suus…Willelmus de Britolio", and granted him the property of "Willelmus de Pasci in Anglia et in Normannia" by charter dated to [Jan/Aug] 1153, witnessed by "…Guarino filio Geraldi, Henrico duo fratre…"[1734]. He became Steward of England and Normandy under King Henry II in 1154, and acted as Viceroy during the king's absence from England Dec 1158 to 25 Jan 1163 and again in 1165[1735]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1168 of "Robertus comes Leecestriµ"[1736]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "Non Apr" of "Robertus comes Leecestrie"[1737]. The necrology of Saint-Nicaise de Meulan records the death of "Robertus comes Leicestrie", undated but among other deaths listed in early April[1738]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "5 Apr" of "Robertus comes Legrecestriµ"[1739]. m (after 25 Nov 1120) AMICE de Gačel, heiress of Breteuil, daughter of RAOUL Seigneur de Gačel et de Montfort & his wife --- (-31 Aug [1168 or after]). She is named by Orderic Vitalis, who also names her father and specifies that her marriage was arranged by Henry I King of England after she had been betrothed to his deceased son Richard[1740]. She is said to have become a nun at Nuneaton after her husband's death[1741]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "II Kal Sep" of "Amicia comitissa Leecestre"[1742]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "31 Aug" of "Robertus comes Leicestriµ, Amicia comitissa"[1743]. Earl Robert & his wife had four children:

    a) ISABELLE de Beaumont (-after 1188). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Symone comite Huntedoniµ" as "filia Roberti comitis Legecestriµ" but does not name her[1744]. "R. comes Legrecestrie" granted tithes to "Isabele comitisse de Norhamtone sororis mee" by charter dated to the middle of the reign of King Henry II[1745]. "I. comitissa Northamptonie" donated land at Groby to Nuneaton priory, for the souls of "patris mei et fratris mei R. comitis Legrecestrie" by charter dated to the middle of the reign of King Henry II[1746]. It is likely that Isabelle was the eldest child as she gave birth to her own first child in [1138]. Her second marriage is confirmed by charter dated 1187 under which “Gervasius Paganellus” donated property to Tykford Priory, with the consent of “uxoris meµ Isabellµ comitissµ de Norhamton”, which names “Fulcodius Paganellus avus meus et Radulfus Paganellus pater meus”, witnessed by “Simone comite Northamptoniµ, Isabella comitissa matre eius”[1747]. “G. Painel”, considering the proposal of “Radulfi Painel patris mei”, founded Dudley priory, for the salvation of “Isabellµ uxoris meµ et Roberti filii mei”, by undated charter (dated by Dugdale to "before 1161")[1748]. m firstly (before 1138) SIMON de Senlis, son of SIMON de Senlis Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton & his wife Matilda [Matilda] of Huntingdon (-Aug 1153, bur St Andrew's Priory). He was restored as Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton [before 1141]. m secondly GERVASE Paynell Baron of Dudley, Worcestershire, son of RALPH Paynell & his wife --- (-1194[1749]).

    b) ROBERT de Beaumont "áes Blanchemains" (-Durazzo 1190). Robert of Torigny records the death in 1168 of "Robertus comes Leecestriµ" and the succession of "filium Robertum"[1750]. He succeeded his father in 1168 as Earl of Leicester. - see below.

    c) HAVISE de Beaumont (-24 Apr or 25 May 1197). The Chronica de Fundatoribus et Fundatione of Tewkesbury Abbey records that “comes Willielmus” married “Hawisia filia comitis Leicestriµ”[1751]. The Obituary of Lyre records the death 25 May of “Hawis comitissa Gloecestrµ”[1752]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death “VIII Kal Mai” in 1197 of “Hawisa comitissa Glocestriµ”[1753]. The necrology of Lyre monastery records the death "25 May" of "Hawis comitissa Gloecestrµ"[1754]. m ([1150]) WILLIAM FitzRobert Earl of Gloucester, son of ROBERT Fitzroy Earl of Gloucester & his wife Mabel [Matilda or Sibylle] FitzRobert (23 Nov [1112]-23 Nov 1183, bur Keynsham Abbey, Somerset),

    d) MARGUERITE de Beaumont ([1125]-after 1185). Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Radulfus de Toene" as "filia Roberti comitis Leccestriµ" but does not name her[1755]. The 1163/64 Pipe Roll records "Margareta uxor Rad de Toeni" making payment "de Suppl de Welcumesto" in Essex/Hertfordshire[1756]. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records “Margareta de Tony…lx annorum” and her land “in Welcumestowe"[1757]. m (after 1155) RAOUL [V] de Tosny, son of ROGER [III] Seigneur de Tosny & his wife Gertrude [Ida] de Hainaut (-1162).

    Sources

    [1734] Gurney (1858), Supplement, 63, p. 756.
    [1735] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 19.
    [1736] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 477.
    [1737] Gurney (1845), p. 176, quoting Close Rolls, 16 John, p. 172.
    [1738] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1866) Annales Monastici Vol. III, Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia, Annales Monasterii de Bermundeseia (London), Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 42.
    [1739] Gurney (1845), p. 141, quoting Neustria Pia, p. 891, article Belozanne.
    [1740] Gurney (1858), Supplement, 63, p. 756.
    [1741] Gurney (1845), p. 146, quoting Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, MS British Museum.
    [1742] Gurney (1845), p. 176, quoting Close Rolls, 16 John, p. 172.
    [1743] Gurney (1845), p. 146, quoting Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, MS British Museum.
    [1744] Patent Rolls Henry III 1215-1225 (1901), p. 37.
    [1745] Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus, 17/18 John, p. 596.
    [1746] Maclean, J. (ed.) (1883) The Lives of the Berkeleys by John Smyth (Gloucester) ("Berkeleys Lives"), Vol. I, p. 98.
    [1747] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 378.
    [1748] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 772, p. 468.
    [1749] Sayles, G. O. (ed.) Select Cases in the Court of King´s Bench, Vol. III, Edw I (Selden Society, vol. LVIII, 1939), p. cxv (entry e), summary of content available at (25 Jun 2008). [Margaret Schooling]
    [1750] Heley Chadwyck-Healey, C. E. and Landon, L. (1923) Somersetshire Pleas, Roll no. 1205, p. 97 footnote 1, citing Calendar of Charter Rolls, Vol. I, p. 305, and Hundred Rolls, Vol. II, p. 133. [Margaret Schooling]
    [1751] Somersetshire Pleas (1923), Roll no. 1205, pp. 96-7, [41 end, Henry III Vol. 36 500 (O62)]. [Margaret Schooling]
    [1752] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1753] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1754] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1755] Paris Notre-Dame, Tome I, XIII, p. 428.
    [1756] Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiµ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VIII, XXXVII, p. 312.
    [1757] Orderic Vitalis (Prâevost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, IX, p. 320.
    Nickname: "Blanchmains" Ancestral File Number: 9Q8B-16 On Leiceste r, Earldom of [Burke's Peerage, p. 1671]:

    The 3rd Earl of this creation, yet another Robert, rebelled against Henry II and the town of Leicester was captur ed and set fire to by the King in 1173, although the castle itself was not take n. The 3rd Earl was later captured by Henry II, however, and the King then pul led the castle down.

    Copyrighted but use freely for your self and families Not to be sent to for profit company's

    Father: Robert II Earl of Leicester de BEAUMONT b: 1104 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England Mother: Amice de MONTFORT b: 1108 in Montford de Gael, Brittany, France

    Marriage 1 Petronilla (Pernel) GRENTEMESNIL b: ABT 1129 in Of, Leicestershire, England Married: ABT 1155 8 Sealing Spouse: 21 NOV 1972 in LANGE Children Has Children Margaret de BEAUMONT b: 1154 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT b: ABT 1156 in Of, Bramber, Sussex, England Has No Children Roger HARCOURT b: ABT 1158 in Of Beaumont, France Has Children William Constable of Norwich Castle BEAUMONT b: ABT 1157 in Leicestershire, England Has No Children Amicia HARCOURT b: ABT 1160 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Geoffrey de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1161 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Mabel de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1162 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Hawise de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1164 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Has No Children Pernel de BEAUMONT b: ABT 1166 in Of, Leicester, Leicestershire, England

    Sources: Title: Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick LewisWeis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 53-26 Title: The Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Sheppard Jr, 5th Edition, 1999 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 74-1 Title: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 Page: 1671 Footnote: 23 May 2002. Footnote: 28 May 2002. Footnote: 27 May 2002. Footnote: 16 Jul 2001. Title: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 Note: Source Medium: Book

    Page: 53-26

    ROBERT, Third Earl of Leicester

    Died:
    Died August 31, 1190 in (now Albania), Durazzo Provence, Greece
    Cause of death: Died in Greece on his return journey from a pilgrimage to Palestine.

    Robert married Petronilla de Grandmesnil before 1159. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  138. 2619.  Petronilla de Grandmesnil
    Children:
    1. 1309. Margaret de Beaumont was born in ~1154 in Leicestershire, England; died on 12 Jan 1235 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.
    2. Lady Amicia de Beaumont, Countess of Leicester was born in 0___ 1160 in Leicestershire, England; died on 3 Sep 1215 in Haute Bruyere, Rouen, Seine Et Maritime, France.

  139. 1052.  Roger FitzRichard was born in 1139 in England; died in 1178.

    Roger married Adeliza de Vere. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare) was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  140. 1053.  Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England (daughter of Sir Aubrey de Vere, II and Adeliza de Clare); died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. 526. Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth was born in ~ 1161 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England); died before 22 Nov 1214 in (Warkworth, Northumberland, England).

  141. 1054.  Sir William de Chesney, Knight, Baron of Horsford was born in ~1136 in Horsford, Norfolkshire, England; died in 1174 in Colne Engaine, Halstead, Essex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Chesney (sometimes William of Norwich or William fitzRobert;[1] died 1174) was a medieval Anglo-Norman nobleman and sheriff. Son of landholder in Norfolk, William inherited after the death of his two elder brothers. He was the founder of Sibton Abbey, as well as a benefactor of other monasteries in England. In 1157, Chesney acquired the honour of Blythburgh, and was sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk during the 1150s and 1160s. On Chesney's death in 1174, he left three unmarried daughters as his heirs.

    Early life

    Chesney was the son of Robert fitzWalter and Sybil de Chesney, and a younger brother of John de Chesney.[2] Sybil was the daughter of Ralph de Chesney.[3] Robert fitzWalter was lord of Horsford in Norfolk,[2] which was originally held by Walter de Caen, Robert's father. The barony was assessed at 10 knight's fees.[4][a]

    Roger was the eldest brother of William, but died childless during their father's lifetime.[6] The next son, John, inherited the family lands, but died around 1149[2] without children.[7] William then inherited the lands.[2] John and William had a sister called Margaret, who was the wife of Haimo de St Clair.[7] Their father married a second time, and had a son named Simon by that marriage. William took his surname from his mother's family, as did his half-brother Simon, who was not related to the Chesney family except by marriage.[8] Two further children of Robert's, Elias and Peter, are known, but whether they were the children of the first marriage or the second is unclear.[9] Chesney should be distinguished from another William de Chesney,[2] who controlled the town of Oxford and its castle as well as the town of Deddington and its castle in the same time period.[10][b]

    Career

    Chesney founded Sibton Abbey,[2] and after his brother John's death he confirmed the foundation of that Cistercian monastery,[7] which was the only Cistercian house in Suffolk.[1] Besides founding that monastery, he also gave lands or other gifts to Colne Priory, Essex, Thetford Priory, Castle Acre Priory, St John's Abbey, Stoke-by-Clare Priory, and Blythburgh Priory.[12]

    Chesney acquired the barony of Blythburgh in Suffolk in 1157.[2] These lands were recorded in the Domesday Book of 1086 as being held by the king, and when Chesney was granted them they were assessed at one knight's fee in feudal service.[13] Besides Blythburgh, Chesney also acquired lands in Norfolk and Essex which he added to the family lands in Norfolk and Suffolk.[14]

    In 1153 or 1154, Chesney was the recipient of the lordship of a hundred and a half in Norfolk,[c] possibly in compensation for the loss of the manor of Mileham. Chesney likely lost Mileham to another noble family, the fitzAlans, as part of the settlement resulting from the Treaty of Wallingford which settled the civil war in England.[16] Both William's father Robert and his elder brother John had held these offices before him.[9]

    Chesney was Sheriff of Norfolk in the late 1140s and the 1150s, being recorded as holding that office in two documents – one dated to between 1146 and 1149 and the other dated to between 1146 and 1153.[17] The same documents record him as holding the office of Sheriff of Suffolk at concurrent times.[18] He held both offices again between 1156 and 1163.[2]

    Death and legacy

    Chesney died in 1174, having had three daughters with his wife Gilla.[2] Her ancestry is unknown, and it is possible that William married another time, to Aubrey de Poynings, because a Lewes Priory charter dated to around 1165 names a William de Chesney and Aubrey his wife, but it is not clear whether this charter is referring to William de Chesney the sheriff or to another William.[8] William and Gilla's daughters were Margaret, Clemence, and Sara,[2] all of whom were unmarried at the time of their father's death.[19] Margaret married twice – first to Hugh de Cressy and second to Robert fitzRoger. Clemence married Jordan de Sackville, and Sara married Richard Engaine.[2] Margaret inherited the majority of her father's estates.[20]

    At his death, Chesney had outstanding debts, both to the king and to Jewish moneylenders. In 1214, his daughter Margaret was exempted from repaying any of her father's debts to those moneylenders by a royal grant.[14]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ A knight's fee was the amount of land that was granted to someone in exchange for a knight's military service of 40 days per year.[5]
    Jump up ^ Sybil was the daughter of Ralph de Chesney,[3] The other William was the son of Roger de Chesney and Alice de Langetot,[2] who were the parents of Ralph de Chesney,[11] who was Sybil's father, making William de Chesney of Oxford the great-uncle of William de Chesney the sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk.[3]
    Jump up ^ A hundred was a sub-division of a county.[15]

    Citations

    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 1
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 370
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 369
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 7
    Jump up ^ Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 170
    Jump up ^ Round "Early Sheriffs" English Historical Review p. 483–484
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants pp. 363–364
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 13
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies pp. 11–12
    Jump up ^ Crouch Reign of King Stephen p. 205
    Jump up ^ Keats-Rohan Domesday Descendants p. 368
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 16–17
    Jump up ^ Sanders English Baronies p. 16
    ^ Jump up to: a b Brown, "Introduction" to Sibton Abbey Cartularies, pp. 14–16
    Jump up ^ Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 159
    Jump up ^ Crouch Reign of King Stephen p. 276 footnote 76
    Jump up ^ Green English Sheriffs p. 62
    Jump up ^ Green English Sheriffs p. 77
    Jump up ^ Brown "Introduction" Sibton Abbey Cartularies p. 21
    Jump up ^ Green Aristocracy of Norman England p. 380

    References

    Brown, Philippa (1985). "Introduction". In Brown, Philippa. Sibton Abbey Cartularies and Charters. Suffolk Charters. 7. Woodbridge, UK: Boydell and Brewer for the Suffolk Records Society. ISBN 0-85115-413-1.
    Coredon, Christopher (2007). A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases (Reprint ed.). Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 978-1-84384-138-8.
    Crouch, David (2000). The Reign of King Stephen: 1135–1154. New York: Longman. ISBN 0-582-22657-0.
    Green, Judith A. (1997). The Aristocracy of Norman England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-52465-2.
    Green, Judith A. (1990). English Sheriffs to 1154. Public Record Office Handbooks Number 24. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. ISBN 0-11-440236-1.
    Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (1999). Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066–1166: Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Ipswich, UK: Boydell Press. ISBN 0-85115-863-3.
    Round, J. H. (October 1920). "Early Sheriffs of Norfolk". The English Historical Review. 35 (140). doi:10.1093/ehr/XXXV.CXL.481. JSTOR 552094.
    Sanders, I. J. (1960). English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press. OCLC 931660.

    *

    Baron of Horsford William de Cheney
    b. circa 1136
    Pop-up Pedigree
    Father Robert fitz Walter de Cheney b. circa 1110
    Mother Sibyl (?) b. circa 1113
    Baron of Horsford William de Cheney was a witness where Margaret de Cheney only child and heiress of William de Cheney.1 Also called William Cayneto. Baron of Horsford William de Cheney was born circa 1136 at Horsford, Norfolk, England. He was the son of Robert fitz Walter de Cheney and Sibyl (?). Baron of Horsford at Norfolk circa 1162.1
    Family
    Child
    Margaret de Cheney+ b. c 1162, d. a 12142

    Citations

    [S603] C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms Sir Bernard Burke, B:xP, pg. 121.
    [S1191] Esq. John Burke B:C of GB&I, I:238.

    William married Albreda Poynings. Albreda was born in ~1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; died in ~1174. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  142. 1055.  Albreda Poynings was born in ~1137 in Poynings, Sussex, England; died in ~1174.
    Children:
    1. 527. Margaret de Cheney was born in ~1162 in (Horsford, Norfolkshire, England); died after 1214.

  143. 16320.  Humphrey de Bohun, III, Lord of Trowbridge was born before 1144 (son of Humphrey de Bohun, II and Margaret of Hereford); died in 0Dec 1181; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England

    Notes:

    Humphrey III de Bohun (before 1144 – ? December 1181) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and general who served Henry II as Constable. He was the son of Humphrey II de Bohun and Margaret of Hereford, the eldest daughter of the erstwhile constable Miles of Gloucester. He had succeeded to his father's fiefs, centred in Gloucestershire on Caldicot Castle, and in Wiltshire on Trowbridge Castle, by 29 September 1165, when he owed three hundred marks as relief. From 1166 onwards, he held his mother's inheritance, both her Bohun lands in Wiltshire and her inheritance from her late father and brothers.

    As his constable, Humphrey sided with the king during the Revolt of 1173–1174. In August 1173, he was with Henry and the royal army at Breteuil on the continent and, later that same year, he and Richard de Lucy led the sack of Berwick-upon-Tweed and invaded Lothian to attack William the Lion, the King of Scotland, who had sided with the rebels. He returned to England and played a major role in the defeat and capture of Robert Blanchemains, the Earl of Leicester, at Fornham. By the end of 1174, he was back on the continent, where he witnessed the Treaty of Falaise between Henry and William of Scotland.

    According to Robert of Torigni, in late 1181 Humphrey joined Henry the Young King in leading an army against Philip of Alsace, the Count of Flanders, in support of Philip II of France, on which campaign Humphrey died.[1] He was buried at Llanthony Secunda.

    Sometime between February 1171 and Easter 1175 Humphrey married Margaret of Huntingdon, a daughter of Henry, Earl of Northumbria, and widow since 1171 of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany. Through this marriage he became a brother-in-law of his enemy, William of Scotland. With Margaret he had a daughter, Matilda, and a son, Henry de Bohun, who was created Earl of Hereford by King John in April 1199. It has been suggested that Humphrey's widow was the Margaret who married Pedro Manrique de Lara, a Spanish nobleman, but there are discrepancies in this theory.[2]

    References

    Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.

    Buried:
    Llanthony Secunda Priory is a ruined former Augustinian priory in Hempsted, Gloucester, England. Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, founded the priory for the monks of Llanthony Priory, Vale of Ewyas, in what is now Monmouthshire, Wales, in 1136.[1]

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llanthony_Secunda

    Humphrey married Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany in 1171-1175. Margaret (daughter of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne) was born in 1145 in Scotland; died in 1201 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  144. 16321.  Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany was born in 1145 in Scotland (daughter of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne); died in 1201 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 8160. Sir Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 0___ 1176 in Hungerford, Berkshire, England; died on 1 Jun 1220.

  145. 16322.  Sir Geoffrey FitzPiers, Knight, Earl of Essex was born in 0___ 1162 in Walden, Essex, England; died on 14 Oct 1213.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Baptism: Cherhill, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: Chief Justiciar
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Northamptonshire
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Yorkshire

    Notes:

    Geoffrey Fitz Peter, Earl of Essex (c. 1162–1213) was a prominent member of the government of England during the reigns of Richard I and John. The patronymic is sometimes rendered Fitz Piers, for he was the son of Piers de Lutegareshale, forester of Ludgershall.

    Life

    He was from a modest landowning family that had a tradition of service in mid-ranking posts under Henry II. Geoffrey's elder brother Simon Fitz Peter was at various times High Sheriff of Northamptonshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire. Geoffrey, too, got his start in this way, as High Sheriff of Northamptonshire for the last five years of Henry II's reign.

    Around this time Geoffrey married Beatrice de Say, daughter and eventual co-heiress of William de Say II. This William was the elder son of William de Say I and Beatrice, sister of Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex. This connection with the Mandeville family was later to prove unexpectedly important. In 1184 Geoffrey's father-in-law died, and he received a share of the de Say inheritance by right of his wife, co-heiress to her father. He also eventually gained the title of earl of Essex by right of his wife, becoming the 4th earl.

    When Richard I left on crusade, he appointed Geoffrey one of the five judges of the king's court, and thus a principal advisor to Hugh de Puiset, Bishop of Durham, who, as Chief Justiciar, was one of the regents during the king's absence. Late in 1189, Geoffrey's wife's cousin William de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex died, leaving no direct heirs. His wife's inheritance was disputed between Geoffrey and Beatrice's uncle, Geoffrey de Say, but Geoffrey Fitz Peter used his political influence to eventually obtain the Mandeville lands (although not the earldom, which was left open) for himself.

    He served as Constable of the Tower of London from 1198 to 1205.

    He served as High Sheriff of Yorkshire from 1198 to 1201 and again in 1203 and as High Sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire from 1200 to 1205.[1] On 11 July 1198, King Richard appointed Geoffrey Chief Justiciar, which at that time effectively made him the king's principal minister. On his coronation day the new king ennobled Geoffrey as Earl of Essex.

    King John granted Berkhamsted Castle to Geoffrey; the castle had previously been granted as a jointure palace to Queen Isabel prior to the annulment of the royal marriage. Geoffrey founded two hospitals in Berkhamsted, one dedicated to St John the Baptist and one to St John the Evangelist; the latter is still commemorated in the town with the name St John's Well Lane.[2]

    After the accession of King John, Geoffrey continued in his capacity as the king's principal minister until his death on 14 October 1213.[3]

    Marriage and issue

    Spouses

    m1. Beatrice de Say, daughter of William de Say and heiress of the Mandeville Earls of Essex.
    m2. Aveline, daughter of Roger de Clare, 2nd Earl of Hertford.

    Children of Beatrice

    Note that his sons by this marriage took the de Mandeville surname.

    Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex.
    William FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex.
    Henry, Dean of Wolverhampton.
    Maud Fitzgeoffrey, who married Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford.

    Children of Aveline

    John Fitzgeoffrey, Lord of Shere and Justiciar of Ireland.
    Cecily Fitzgeoffrey.
    Hawise Fitzgeoffrey.
    Geoffrey's first two sons died without issue. The earldom had been associated with their mother's Mandeville heritage, and the earldom was next granted to the son of their sister Maud and her husband Henry De Bohun instead of their half-brother John.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ "Sheriffs of Buckinghamshire". Retrieved 2011-05-20.
    Jump up ^ Cobb, John Wolstenholme (1988) [originally published by Nichols & Sons, 1855 & 1883]. Two Lectures on the History and Antiquities of Berkhamsted. Biling & Sons. pp. 14, 72. ISBN 1-871372-03-8.
    Jump up ^ Powicke Handbook of British Chronology p. 70

    References

    Powicke, F. Maurice and E. B. Fryde Handbook of British Chronology 2nd. ed. London:Royal Historical Society 1961

    Geoffrey married Beatrice de Saye. Beatrice (daughter of William de Saye and Aufrica of Scotland) was born in ~ 1169 in Kimbolton, Hampshire, England; died before 19 Apr 1197 in Shouldham, Downham, Norfolk, England; was buried in Shouldham Priory, Downham, Norfolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  146. 16323.  Beatrice de Saye was born in ~ 1169 in Kimbolton, Hampshire, England (daughter of William de Saye and Aufrica of Scotland); died before 19 Apr 1197 in Shouldham, Downham, Norfolk, England; was buried in Shouldham Priory, Downham, Norfolk, England.

    Notes:

    Beatrice Beatrix de Saye (de Say)
    Also Known As: "Beatrix"
    Birthdate: circa 1169
    Birthplace: Kimbolton, St Neots, Huntingdonshire, England
    Death: Died April 19, 1197 in Shouldham,Downham,Norfolk,England
    Place of Burial: Shouldham Priory
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of William de Saye, III (II) and unknown de Saye
    Wife of Geoffrey FitzPiers, Earl of Essex
    Mother of Geoffrey Mandeville Earl Of Essex, Earl of Gloucester; Maud fitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, Countess of Essex; William FitzGeoffrey Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex and Henry De Mandeville, Dean Of Wolverhampton
    Sister of Maud de Saye
    Managed by: James Fred Patin, Jr.
    Last Updated: February 8, 2016

    About Beatrice, Heiress of Mandeville and Essex
    Her husband Geoffrey FitzPiers became Earl of Essex, and owner of Mandeville property, through her inheritance, and tis passed on to her children, which is why they carry the Mandeville name.

    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISH%20NOBILITY%20MEDIEVAL1.htm

    WILLIAM de Say of Kimbolton, Huntingdonshire and Saham, Norfolk (-before 1 Aug 1177). The History of the foundation of Walden abbey names “Willielmus de Say…et Gaufridus frater eius” as the two sons of “Beatrix de Mandavilla domina de Say, soror Galfridi primi, fundatoris, et amita Willielmi”[861]. The Chronicon Rameseiensis records the donations made by "Willelmum de Say…et mater sua Beatrix", dated to [1150/60][862]. The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Willelmus de Say ii m" in Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire in [1161/62][863]. m ---. The name of William´s wife is not known. William & his wife had two children:

    BEATRICE de Say, daughter and co-heiress of WILLIAM de Say of Kimbolton, Huntingdonshire & his wife --- (-before 19 Apr 1197, bur Chicksand Priory). The History of the foundation of Walden abbey names “Beatricem” as daughter of “Willielmus de Say”, son of “Beatrix de Mandavilla domina de Say, soror Galfridi primi, fundatoris, et amita Willielmi” and adds that she married “domino Galfrido filio Petri”[556]. Through her paternal grandmother, Beatrice de Mandeville, Beatrice was heir to William de Mandeville Earl of Essex. She died in childbirth, presumably giving birth either to her youngest son Henry or to her daughter Matilda.

    m (before 25 Jan 1185)

    GEOFFREY FitzPiers (-14 Oct 1213, bur Shouldham Priory). Having acquired part of the Mandeville inheritance from 1190, de iure uxoris, he was created Earl of Essex 27 May 1199. “Gaufridus filius Petri comes Essex” donated the chapel of St Peter, Drayton to York Cathedral by undated charter[551]. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], records "Galfridus filius Petri" paying "iv xx xviii [=98?] l vi s viii d" in Essex, Herefordshire[552]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records that King John gave "comitatum Estsexiµ" to "Galfrido filio Petri" the day of his coronation "VI Kal Jul" 1199[553]. The Annals of Waverley record the death in 1213 of “Gaufridus filius Petri comes de Essexe et justitiarius totius Angliµ”[554]. The History of the foundation of Walden abbey records the death in 1214 of “Galfridus filius Petri, comes Essexiµ” and his burial “apud Soldham”[555].

    Earl Geoffrey & his first wife had four children:

    a) GEOFFREY de Mandeville (-London 23 Feb 1216, bur Trinity Prior within Aldgate). The History of the foundation of Walden abbey names “Galfridus…Willielmus cognomina Mandavilla…et Matildis, Humfrido de Bohun comiti Herefordiµ maritata” as children of “domino Galfrido filio Petri” & his wife[557]. He succeeded his father in 1213 as Earl of Essex. He became Earl of Gloucester on his marriage, by right of his wife. He supported the barons against King John in 1215, and was excommunicated by the Pope 16 Dec 1215 and his lands given to Savary de Mauleon 20 Dec 1215 or before. He was mortally wounded at a tournament in London[558]. m firstly MATILDA, daughter of ROBERT FitzWalter of Woodham Walter, Essex & his first wife Gunnor de Valoignes (-1212, bur Dunmow Priory). The 13th century Histoire des ducs de Normandie et des rois d´Angleterre records that "Joffrois de Mandeville" married "la fille Robiert le fil Gautier"[559]. m secondly ([16/26] Jan 1214) as her second husband, ISABEL [Avise] Countess of Gloucester, divorced wife of JOHN King of England, daughter of WILLIAM FitzRobert Earl of Gloucester & his wife Avise de Beaumont ([before 1176]-14 Oct or [18 Nov] 1217, bur Canterbury Cathedral Church). The Chronica de Fundatoribus et Fundatione of Tewkesbury Abbey records the second marriage of “Isabellam” and “Galfrido de Mandevile comiti Essexiµ”, and her third marriage to “Huberto de Burgo justiciario Angliµ”[560]. She must have been considerably older than her second husband, although his precise birth date is not known. Her lands and title were confiscated on the death of her second husband. She married thirdly ([Sep] 1217) as his second wife, Hubert de Burgh, who was created Earl of Kent in 1227. The Annals of Waverley record the death in 1217 of “Isabel comitissa Gloucestriµ”[561]. The Annals of Dunstable record that “Johannam comitissam Gloucestriµ” died “paucos dies” after her marriage to “Hubertus de Burgo justiciarius Angliµ” and was buried “apud Cantuarium”[562].

    b) WILLIAM de Mandeville (-8 Jan 1227, bur Shouldham Priory). The History of the foundation of Walden abbey names “Galfridus…Willielmus cognomina Mandavilla…et Matildis, Humfrido de Bohun comiti Herefordiµ maritata” as children of “domino Galfrido filio Petri” & his wife[563]. He succeeded his brother in 1216 as Earl of Essex, although his lands were not returned to him until 4 Oct 1217[564]. The Annales Londonienses record the death in 1227 of "Willelmus de Mandeville comes Essexiµ"[565]. The History of the foundation of Walden abbey records the death in 1228 of “Willielmus Mandeville comes Essex ex parte matris et filius Galfridi Petri” and his burial “apud Soldham”[566]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death in Jan 1227 of “W. de Mandeville”[567]. m (before 18 Nov 1220) as her first husband, CHRISTINE, daughter of ROBERT FitzWalter of Woodham Walter Essex & his first wife Gunnor de Valoignes (-before 17 Jun 1232, bur Shouldham Priory). Her older sister had been the first wife of her husband's older brother Geoffrey Earl of Essex. She married secondly ([9 Jan/15 May] 1227) Raymond de Burgh of Dartford, Kent. The Annals of Dunstable record that “Hubertus de Burgo…Remundus nepos eius” married “comitissam Essexiµ” in 1227[568]. The History of the foundation of Walden abbey records that “Cristiana uxore sua, comitissa Essexiµ” was buried with her (first) husband “apud Soldham”[569].

    c) HENRY (-[5 Aug 1205/before 1227]). Dean of Wolverhampton 5 Aug 1205[570].

    d) MATILDA (-27 Aug 1236). The History of the foundation of Walden abbey names “Galfridus…Willielmus cognomina Mandavilla…et Matildis, Humfrido de Bohun comiti Herefordiµ maritata” as children of “domino Galfrido filio Petri” & his wife[571]. She succeeded her brother, William de Mandeville Earl of Essex, in 1227 as Ctss of Essex, suo iure. Her divorce [from her second husband] by a church council convened at St Alban's, mandated by the Pope, was recorded by Matthew of Paris[572]. The Annals of Dunstable record that “comitissa Herfordiµ” died in 1236[573]. m firstly HENRY de Bohun Earl of Hereford, son of HUMPHREY de Bohun, hereditary Constable of England & his wife Margaret of Huntingdon (-1 Jun 1220, bur Llanthony Priory, Gloucester). m secondly (before 1227, divorced St Alban's 1231 [before 24 Apr 1233], divorce revoked before Jul 1236[574]) ROGER de Daunteseye of Dauntsey, Wiltshire (-after Aug 1238).

    BEATRICE2 DE SAY (William1), daughter of (1) William1 de SAY, was born between 1071 and 1171, and died before 1 Jan.[2] She married before 25 Jan. 1184/5, (XQ-2) GEOFFREY FITZ PIERS, EARL OF ESSEX[2] of Walden, Essex, England, United Kingdom, son of (XQ-1) Piers and (YC-4) Maud (de MANDEVILLE) LUTEGARESHALE, who was born circa 1162, and died on 14 Oct. 1213[2]. [3]

    Child of: Geoffrey2 FITZ PIERS, Earl of Essex and Beatrice de SAY:

    + 3 i. MAUD3 FITZ GEOFFREY, d. on 27 Aug. 1236; m. (EU-3) HENRY DE BOHUN, EARL OF HEREFORD.

    1. Frederick Lewis Weis, "Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists", 7th ed., Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1999, (97-27+).

    2. Frederick Lewis Weis, "The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", Genealogical Publishing Company, 5th ed., 1999.

    3. Ibid., (160-3+).

    *

    *Beatrice de Saye
    born about 1169 Kimbolton, Hampshire, England
    died before 19 April 1197

    father:

    *William de Say
    born about 1137 -- Kimbelton, Norfolk, England
    Death:
    1 AUG 1177 -

    mother:

    *Anfrica of Scotland
    born about 1141 -- Scotland


    siblings:
    unknown

    spouse:

    *Geoffrey Fitzpiers de Mandeville Earl of Essex
    born about 1162 Walden, Essex, England
    christened Cherhill, Wiltshire, England
    died 14 October 1213

    children:

    *Maud (Mathilda) Fitzgeoffrey
    born <1186> Walden, Essex, England
    died 27 August 1236

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS
    ancestry.com

    *

    Children:
    1. 8161. Maud FitzGeoffrey was born in 1176-1177 in Walden, Essex, England; died on 27 Aug 1236.

  147. 1294.  Sir William Brewer, Baron of HorsleySir William Brewer, Baron of Horsley was born in ~1145 in Devon, England; died on 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England.

    Notes:

    William "Baron of Horsley" Brewer formerly Briwere aka Briwerre
    Born about 1145 in Devon, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Henry (Briwere) de Briwere and Mrs Henry DeBriwere (Walton) de Briwere
    Brother of Unknown (Briwere) De Briwere [half]
    Husband of Beatrice (Vaux) Briwere — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Margaret Briwere, Anne (Briwere) Giffard, Isabel (Briwere) Wake, Grace (Briwere) de Briwerre, Alice (Briwere) de Paynell, Joan (Briwere) de Percy and William (Briwere) de Briwere Jr.
    Died 24 Nov 1226 in Belper, Derbyshire, England
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Stephen Gerwing private message [send private message], Bob Fields private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], Bob Carson private message [send private message], David Robinson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 12 Feb 2018 | Created 14 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 4,267 times.

    Biography

    Anyone looking for an instance of the exemplary royal servant of the middle ages could hardly do better than to examine the life of William Brewer. Aptly described by one modern writer as a ?die-hard Angevin?, his career, spanning fifty years, was a model of loyalty and usefulness. He served four Angevin kings, among them King John, who is reported to have attributed to Brewer the ability to know his master's mind; it was John, above all, who made Brewer extraordinarily wealthy, and by the time of his death he was the master of some sixty knights' fees focused in the southwest, with a newly created caput at Bridgwater, Somerset.[1]

    In 1190 the Manor of King's Somborne was granted to William Briwere, a loyal servant of the Plantaganet kings, who made him one of the most powerful men in the realm, and rewarded him handsomely. Among other offices he was at various times sheriff of Hampshire and of other counties, (including Nottingham while Richard Coeur-de Lion was on a Crusade: this makes him Robin Hood's notorious adversary). He also signed Magna Carta. Though much disliked and an extortioner, his family married well: one of his descendants married Henry of Lancaster: their daughter, Blanche, who inherited the Manor in 1362, married John of Gaunt; the Manor then passed to their son, Henry Bolingbroke, who in 1399 became King Henry IV. The Manor remained a royal possession till the time of Charles I.

    In 1200 William Brewer received from King John a licence to fortify a castle at Ashley: Ashley church had stood for over half a century already, so William's bailey was built around it. Subsequently the King stayed there to hunt in the Forest of Bere. In 1201 Brewer (sic) founded a Priory of Augustinian Canons at Mottisfont; his son gave them the church of King's Somborne: from 1207 till the dissolution of the Monastery the Priory appointed the vicars of King's Somborne, and no doubt the priests to serve at the altars and chantry. His brother John presented Little Somborne to the Priory, and there is unreliable evidence that a third brother, Peter de Rivaulx, was a monk there of some sanctity, known as 'the Monk in the Wall'.[2]

    Alternate Spelling
    Briwerre[3]
    Occupation
    Sheriff of Nottingham[3]
    Sources
    ? ODNB
    ? HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ST PETER & ST PAUL, KINGS SOMBORNE
    ? 3.0 3.1 Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York p. 292 of 410. Accessed 2016 December 14, amb
    Memoirs Illustrative of the Histories and Antiquities of the County and City of York
    The Visitations of the County of Devon: Comprising the Herald's Visitations of 1531, 1564, & 1620, Volume 1, edited by John Lambrick Vivian p. 279
    ancestry.com
    Source: S27185 Title: fitzrandtocharlemange.FTW Repository: Call Number: Media: Other
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    ancestry.com tree

    end of biography

    William married Beatrice Vaux. Beatrice was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  148. 1295.  Beatrice Vaux was born in ~1149; died on 24 Mar 1217 in Stoke, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 669. Grace Brewer was born in 1186 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1226 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Joan Briwere was born in 1190 in Stoke, Devonshire, England; died in 1233 in Sandown, Surrey, England.


Generation: 15

  1. 4212.  Aubrey de Vere, I was born on 16 Dec 1030 in Ver, Normandie, France; died in 1112-1113 in Abingdon Abbey, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (~ 1045), (Normandy, France)

    Notes:

    Aubrey (Albericus) de Vere (died circa 1112-1113) was a tenant-in-chief in England of William the Conqueror in 1086, as well as a tenant of Geoffrey de Montbray, bishop of Coutances and of Count Alan, lord of Richmond. A much later source named his father as Alphonsus.[1]

    Biography

    His origins are obscure and various regions have been proposed for his birthplace, from Zeeland to Brittany. He may have been Norman, possibly from the region of Ver in the Cotentin peninsula of western Normandy, but the evidence is such that no certainty is possible.[2]

    In Domesday Book, he is listed as "Aubrey the chamberlain" and "Aubrey the queen's chamberlain" as well as Aubrey de Vere. He and his wife held land in nine counties in 1086. Both were accused of some unauthorized land seizures.[3] Aubrey's estates were valued at approximately ą300, putting him in roughly the middle ranks of the post-conquest barons of England in terms of landed wealth.[4] He served King Henry I in the first decade of his reign as a chamberlain and local justiciar in the counties of Berkshire and Northamptonshire.[5]

    Sometime in or before 1104, Aubrey's eldest son Geoffrey fell ill and was tended at Abingdon Abbey in Berkshire by the royal physician, Abbot Faritius. The youth appeared to have recovered but suffered a relapse, died, and was buried at the abbey. His parents then founded a cell of Abingdon on land they donated for the purpose: Colne Priory, Essex. Within a year of the formal dedication in March 1111, Aubrey I joined that community and died soon. His youngest son William died not long after his father. Both were buried at the priory, establishing it as the Vere family mausoleum.[6] Aubrey de Vere II then succeeded to his father's estates.

    Aubrey I was married by 1086. As his spouse's name is recorded as Beatrice in 1104 and Beatrice is named as the mother of his eldest son, she was almost certainly his wife in 1086.[7] Beatrice attended the formal ceremony for the founding of Earl's Colne Priory. Besides sons Geoffrey, Aubrey II, and William mentioned above, the couple's children included Roger and Robert.[8]

    Estates

    The principal estates held by Aubrey de Vere in 1086: Castle Hedingham, Beauchamp [Walter], Great Bentley, Great Canfield, Earls Colne, [White] Colne, and Dovercourt, Essex; Aldham, Belstead, Lavenham, and Waldingfield, Suffolk; Castle Camps, Hildersham, Silverley, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire. He possessed houses and acreage in Colchester and a house in Winchester. As tenant of Geoffrey bishop of Coutances, he held Kensington, Middlesex; Scaldwell and Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire. Of the barony of Count Alan of Brittany, he held the manors of Beauchamp Roding, Canfield, and West Wickham, Essex. His wife held Aldham, Essex, in her own right of Odo bishop of Bayeux. The couple both were accused by Domesday jurors of expansion into Little Maplestead, Essex. Aubrey's seizures or questionable right of possession to estates included Manuden, Essex; Great Hemingford, Huntingdonshire; and Swaffham, Cambridgeshire. (Counties given are those of Domesday Book.)

    end

    Aubrey married Beatrice Ghent in BY 1086. Beatrice was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 4213.  Beatrice Ghent was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090.
    Children:
    1. 2106. Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

  3. 4214.  Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare was born on 21 Sep 1065 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 17 Nov 1114 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: > 1066, Clare, Suffolk, England
    • Alt Death: 1117

    Notes:

    Short Biography
    "Gilbert de Tonebruge, who resided at Tonebruge and inherited all his father's lands in England, joined in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, but observing the king (William Rufus) upon the point of falling into an ambuscade, he relented, sought pardon, and saved his royal master. Subsequently, however, he was again in rebellion in the same reign and fortifying and losing his castle at Tunbridge.

    "He m. in 1113, Adeliza, dau. of the Earl of Cleremont, and had issue, Richard, his successor, Gilbert, Walter, Hervey, and Baldwin. Gilbert de Tonebruge, who was a munificent benefactor to the church, was s. by his eldest son, Richard de Clare." [1]

    Long Biography
    Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare, aka Gilbert of Tonbridge

    Earl Gilbert de Clare was born before 1066. He lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England. He was the son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare, who had been with William the Conqueror during the conquest of England and Rochese Giffard. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert held Tonbridge Castle against William Rufus (who would become King William II), but was wounded and captured. {-Encycl. Brit., 1956, 5:754}. He was later reconciled, after King William I's death in 1088. He was involved in rebellion between 1088 and 1095. He may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100.

    Earl Gilbert married Adeliza de Clermont in 1113. Adeliza was born about 1065, lived in Northamptonshire, England. She was the daughter of Count Hugh de Clermont and Marguerita de Roucy. She died after 1117 in England.

    Adeliza married second, Aubrey II de Vere. Aubrey was born about 1082 in Hedingham, Essex, England. He was the son of Alberic de Vere and Beatrix Gand. He died on 15 May 1141 in London, England and was buried in Coine Priory, Earls Coine, Essex, England.
    Adeliza remarried a de Montmorency after his death.

    He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I and built the second castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Since 1096 the Clares had owned the castle of Striguil on the Severn, opposite Bristol; they also held Goodrich fortess nearby. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Parents
    Father
    Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert (~1024 - ~1090) Count Hugh de Clermont (1030 - 1102)
    Grand Parents
    Count Gilbert "Crispin" de Brionne (~0979 - ~1040) Renauld de Clermont (~1010 - >1098)
    Constance de Eu Ermengarde de Clermont (~1010 - )
    Mother
    Rochese Giffard (~1034 - >1133) Marguerita de Roucy (~1035 - >1103)
    Grand Parents
    Walter Giffard de Bolebec (~1010 - 1085/1102) Count Hildwan IV (~1010 - ~1063)
    Agnes Ermentrude Fleitel (~1014 - ) Adela de Roucy (~1013 - 1063)
    Children
    Walter de Clare 1086 1149
    Margaret de Clare 1090 1185 m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet.
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, born circa 1077-1092, died circa 1163, married circa 1105 Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice Gand. She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chichester, Essex;
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Bourne born circa 1092, died 1154, married Adeline de Rollos;
    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1094, died 1136, 1st Earl of Hertford;
    Hervey de Clare, born circa 1096;
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1100, died 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Rohese de Clare, born circa 1105, died 1149, married circa 1130 Baderon of Monmouth;
    Margaret de Clare born circa 1101, died 1185, married circa 1108 Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet;
    Abbot of Ely Lord of Clare

    2nd Earl Clare, Lord of Tunbridge and Cardigan [1107-1111], and Marshall of England.

    From "A Baronial Family in Medieval England: The Clares, 1217-1314", by Michael Altschul, Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins press, 1965. The Clares came to England with the Conqueror. Like many other great families settled in England after the Conquest, they were related to the dukes of Normandy and had established themselves as important members of the Norman feudal aristocracy in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries. The origin of the family can be traced to Godfrey, eldest of the illegitimate children of Duke Richard I (the Fearless), the Conqueror's great-grandfather. While the Duke granted Godfrey Brionne, he did not make him a count. Godfrey's comital title derives from the grant of the county of Eu made to him after 996 by his half-brother, Duke Richard II. After Godfrey's death, Eu was given to William, another of Duke Richard I's bastard sons, and Gilbert, Godfrey's son, was left with only the lordship of Brionne. However, under Duke Robert I, father of William the Conqueror, Gilbert assumed the title of count of Brionne while not relinquishing his claim to Eu. When Count William of Eu died shortly before 1040, Gilbert assumed the land and title, but he was assassinated in 1040 and his young sons, Richard and Baldwin, were forced to flee Normandy, finding safety at the court of Baldwin V, count of Flanders. When William the Conqueror married Count Baldwin's daughter, he restored Gilbert's sons to Normandy, although he did not invest them with either Brionne or Eu or a comital title. William granted the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec to Richard fitz Gilbert, and Le Sap and Meules to Baldwin. While Gilbert's descendants later pressed a claim for Brionne, it was never restored. Richard and Baldwin fitz Gilbert took part in the Norman conquest of England, and both assumed important positions in the Conqueror's reign. Baldwin was made guardian of Exeter in 1068, and appears in the Domesday Book as sheriff of Devon, lord of Okehampton and numerous other estates in Devon, Dorset, and Somerset. His sons William and Richard were also sheriffs of Devon and participated in the abortive Norman penetration of Carmarthen in the early twelfth century.

    However, the lasting position of the family in England must be credited to Baldwin's brother, Richard fitz Gilbert I. He was regent of England jointly with William de Warenne during the Conqueror's absence in 1075, and he served in various other important capacities for the King. King William rewarded his cousin well, granting him one of the largest fiefs in the territorial settlement. The lordship centered on Clare (obviously the origin of the Clare family name), Suffolk, which had been an important stronghold in Anglo-Saxon times. The bulk of Richard fitz Gilbert's estates lay in Suffolk, Essex, Surrey, and Kent, but comprised holdings in various other counties in the southern and eastern parts of the kingdom as well. In addition, King William arranged for Richard's marriage to Rohese, sister of Walter Giffard, later earl of Buckingham, and her dowry, consisting of lands in Huntingdon and Hertford, became absorbed in the family inheritance. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert, inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge.

    Part II While Gilbert fitz Richard I found himself at odds with the Conqueror's successor, William Rufus, he and other members of the family enjoyed great favor with Rufus' successor King Henry I. Some have suggested that Henry's largesse was due to the fact that Walter Tirel, husband of Richard's daughter Adelize, shot the arrow which slew Rufus. Proof of this is lacking, but with certainty the wealth and position of the Clare family increased rapidly during Henry's reign. One of Rohese Giffards brothers (Walter) was made earl of Buckingham and another bishop of Winchester. Gilbert fitz Richard's brothers were also rewarded: Richard, a monk at Bec, was made abbot of Ely in 1100; Robert was granted the forfeited manors of Ralph Baynard in East Anglia; Walter, who founded Tintern Abbey in 1131, was given the great lordship of Netherwent with the castle of Striguil in the southern march, territories previously held by Roger, son of William fitz Osborn, earl of Hereford, who had forfeited them in 1075. In 1110 Gilbert was granted the lordship of Ceredigion (Cardigan) in southwestern Wales, and immediately embarked upon an intensive campaign to subjagate the area.

    After Gilbert fitz Richard I died in 1117, his children continued to profit from royal generosity and favorable connections. His daughters were all married to important barons; William de Montfichet, lord of Stansted in Essex, the marcher lord Baderon de Monmouth, and Aubrey de Vere, lord of Hedingham in Essex and father of the first Vere earl of Oxford. Of the five sons, little is known of two: Hervey, whom King Stephen sent on an expedition to Cardigan abt 1140, and Walter, who participated in the Second Crusade of 1147. Baldwin established himself as an important member of the lesser baronage by obtaining the Lincolnshire barony of Bourne through marriage. Richard fitz Gilbert II, the eldest and heir, was allowed to marry Adeliz, sister of Ranulf des Gernons, earl of Chester, thus acquiring lands in Lincoln and Northampton as her marriage portion. He tried to consolidate the gains made by his father in Cardigan, but was killed in an ambush in 1136 and the lordship was soon recovered by the Welsh. Of Gilbert fitz Richard I' sons, Gilbert was the only one to achieve any great prominence, being the founder of the great cadet branch of the family and the father of one of the most famous men in English history. Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare was high in the favor of Henry I, perhaps because his wife Isabell, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulan and earl of Leicester, was one of Henry's favorite mistresses. When Gilbert's uncle Roger died without heirs, Henry granted Gilbert the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. When another uncle, Walter, lord of Netherwent in South Wales, died without issue in 1138, King Richard? gave Gilbert this lordship in addition to the lordship of Pembroke, which had been forfeited by Arnulf of Montgomery in 1102. Gilbert was also created earl of Pembroke in 1138. At his death in 1148, he was succeeded by his son Richard fitz Gilbert, aka "Strongbow" who led the Norman invasion of Ireland and obtained the great lordship of Leinster in 1171.

    Part III Thus, in just two generations, the cadet branch of the Clares became one of the most important families in England. Strongbow was Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Netherwent,and Lord of Leinster being the most powerful of the marcher and Anglo-Irish magnates under King Henry II. Strongbow d. in 1176 and son Gilbert d. abt. 1185, ending the male line. In 1189, the inheritance passed to Strongbow's dau. Isabel and her husband, William Marshal. Meanwhile, the senior side prospered. After Richard fitz Gilbert II d. in 1136, Clare, Tonbridge, and other estates passed to the eldest son Gilbert fitz Richard II, who was created Earl of Hertford by King Stephen. Gilbert d. probably unmarried in 1152, when his younger brother Roger inherited the estates and comital title. Roger resumed the campaign against the Welsh in Cardigan where, after 8 years, he was defeated in 1165. However, Roger did add some lands and nine knights' fees through his marriage to Maud, daughter and heir of the Norfolk baron James de St. Hillary. Roger d. in 1173 and his widow, Maud, conveyed the remainder of the inheritance to her next husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel. The Clare estates along with the earldom passed to Roger's son, Richard, who for the next 4 decades until he d. in 1217, was the head of the great house of CLARE, adding immensely to the wealth, prestige, and landed endowment of his line.

    Part IV: Roger's son Richard, hereinafter Richard de CLARE acquired half of the former honor of Giffard in 1189 when King Richard I, in need of money for the Third Crusade, agreed to divide the Giffard estates between Richard de CLARE and his cousin Isabel, Strongbow's dau. based on their claims to descendancy to Rohese Giffard. Richard de CLARE obtained Long Crendon in Buckingham, the caput of the Giffard honor in England, associated manors in Buckingham, ambridge, and bedfordshire, and 43 knights' fees, in addition to some former Giffard lands in Normandy. When Richard de CLARE's mother Maud d. in 1195, he obtained the honor of St. Hilary. Maud's 2nd husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel, who had held St. Hilary jure uxoris, d. in 1193, and despite the fact he had a son and heir, the honor reverted to Maud and after her death escheated to the crown. Richard de CLARE offered ą360 and acquired it. The honor later became absorbed into the honor of CLARE and lost its separate identity. Richard de CLARE's most important act, however, was his m. to Amicia, 2nd dau. and eventual sole heir to William earl of Gloucester. The Gloucester inheritance included the earldom and honor of Gloucester with over 260 knights' fees in England, along with the important marcher lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. It was not easy though!! William d. 1183, leaving 3 daughters. The eldest, Mabel, m. Amaury de Montfort, count of Evreux, while the second, Amicia m. Richard de CLARE. King Henry II meanwhile arranged the m. of the youngest Isabel, to his son John, count of Mortain, in 1189. When John became King in 1199, he divorced Isabel to m. Isabelle of Angoulăeme, but, he kept the 1st Isabel in his custody. Then in 1200, John created Mabel's son Amaury earl of Gloucester. In addition, Richard de CLARE and his son Gilbert were given a few estates and 10 fees of the honor of Gloucester of Kent; otherwise, John kept the bulk of the honor, with the great lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. Mabel's son Amaury d. without issue in 1213 Shortly thereafter, John gave the 1st Isabel in marriage to Geoffrey de Mandeville, earl of Essex, who was also created earl of Gloucester. When Geoffrey died, the inheritance was assigned to Hubert de Burgh, the justiciar. Hubert m. Countess Isabel shortly before her daeth in Oct. 1217, however, he did not retain the estates, since they passed to Amicia, now recognized as countess of Gloucester, and her husband Richard de CLARE, despite the fact Richard and Amicia had been separated since 1200.

    Part V: Richard outlived Isabel by several weeks and by 28 Nov 1217, he was dead, leaving Gilbert, aged 38, as the sole heir to the Clare and Gloucester estates and title. Gilbert de CLARE assumed the title of earl of Gloucester and Hertford and was charged ą350 relief for the honors of Clare, Gloucester, St. Hilary and his half of the old Giffard barony. He controlled some 456 knights fees, far more than any other, and it did not include some 50 fees in Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. By a remarkable series of fortuitous marriages and quick deaths, the Clares were left in 1217 in possession of an inheritance which in terms of social prestige, potential revenues, knights' fees, and a lasting position of great importance among the marcher lords of Wales. They were probably the most successful family in developing their lands and power during the 12th century and in many ways the most powerful noble family in 13th century England. By 1317, however, the male line of Clares became extinct and the inheritance was partitioned. Between 1217 and 1317 there were four Clare generations. Gilbert de CLARE, b. abt 1180 had a brother Richard/Roger and a sister Matilda. Richard accompanied Henry III's brother, Richard of Cornwall, to Gascony in 1225-26 and was never heard from again. Matilda was married to William de Braose (d. 1210 when he and his mother were starved to death by King John), eldest son of the great marcher baron William de Braose (d. 1211), lord of Brecknock, Abergavenny, Builth, Radnor, and Gower, who was exiled by King John. Matilda returned to her father and later (1219) sued Reginald de Braose, second son of William, for the family lands, succeeding only in recovering Gower and the Sussex baronry of Bramber. Gilbert de CLARE, earl of Gloucester and Hertford from 1217 to 1230, m. Oct. 1214 his cousin Isabel, daughter and eventual co-heiress of William Marshal (d 1219), earl of Pembroke. Gilbert and Isabel had three sons and two daughters, with the eldest son and heir Richard, b. 4 Aug 1222, thus only 8 when his father died. In 1243, Richard de CLARE came of age and assumed the estates and titles of his father until he d. 15 July 1262. His brother William, b. 1228 held lands of Earl Richard in Hampshire and Norfolk for the service of a knight's fee. In June 1258, during a baronial reform program, William was granted custody of Winchester castle. A month later he died, reportedly by poison administered by the Earl Richard's seneschal- a steward or major-domo. Walter de Scoteny, in supposed collaboration with Henry III's Poitevin half-brothers, who strongly opposed the baronial program and Earl Richard's participation in it. Earl Gilbert's daughters were very well placed. Amicia, b. 1220, was betrothed in 1226 to Baldwin de Reviers, grandson and heir to William de Reviers, earl of Devon (d 1217). Baldwin was only a year or two older than Amicia and Earl Gilbert offered 2,000 marks to the King for the marriage and custody of some Reviers estates during Baldwin's minority. The marriage must have been consummated around 1235, since Baldwin's son and heir (Baldwin) was b. the next year. After Baldwin d. in 1245, Amicia (d 1283) controlled the lands of her son (d. 1262) and was given permission to marry a minor English baron, Robert de Guines/Gynes, uncle of Arnold III, Count of Guines. Earl Gilbert's other daughter, Isabel b. 1226, m. 1240 the Scots baron Robert Bruce, lord of Annandale (d 1295), and by him was the grandmother of the hero of Bannockburn. Her marriage was probably arranged by her mother Isabel and uncle, Gilbert Marshal who gave her the Sussex manor of Ripe as a marriage portion. Isabel Marshal outlived Earl Gilbert de CLARE by ten years, during which time she was busy. In 1231 she m. Richard of Cornwall, to the displeasure of Richard's brother King Henry III, who was trying to arrange another match for Richard. She d 1240, after 4 children by Richard, only one of which lived past infancy. According to the Tewkesbury chronicle, she wished to be buried next to her 1st husband, but Richard of Cornwall had her buried at Beaulieu Abbey in Hampshire, although as a pious gesture he allowed her heart to be sent to Tewkesbury.

    MARSHALL to the ROYAL HOUSEHOLD, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, LORD OF STRIGUL

    Gilbert FitzRichard d. 1114/7 was son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare and heiress Rohese Giffard. He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1091; his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100. He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I, including Cardigan Castle. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Earl Gilbert de Clare - was born before 1066, lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England . He was the son of Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert and Rochese Giffard.

    Present at the murder of William II in 1100. Received lands in Wales from Henry I, including Cardigan Castle in Wales.

    Built a Castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood.

    Sources
    ? Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, London, 1883, p. 119, Clare, Lords of Clare, Earls of Hertford, Earls of Gloucester
    See also:

    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry" (2013), II;171-2.
    Wikipedia: Gilbert fitz Richard
    Clare family.
    Americans of Royal Descent.
    G.E.C.: Complete Peerage, III: 242-43
    J.H. Round, Feudal Eng. p. 523, 473
    Dict. of Nat'l Biog.
    "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700", Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    "Europaische Stammtafeln", Isenburg.
    "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "Ancestors of American Presidents".
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants", (1993).
    "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", F. L. Weis, 4th Ed.
    Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia
    'The Thomas Book'
    Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906), Vol. 1, Page 300.

    end of this biography

    Gilbert Fitz Richard (c.?1066–c.?1117), was styled de Clare, de Tonbridge, and Lord of Clare. He was a powerful Anglo-Norman baron who was granted the Lordship of Cardigan, in Wales c.?1107-1111.

    Life

    Gilbert, born before 1066, was the second son and an heir of Richard Fitz Gilbert of Clare and Rohese Giffard.[1] He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1088 when his father retired to a monastery;[2] his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy.[3] That same year he, along with his brother Roger, fortified his castle at Tonbridge against the forces of William Rufus. But his castle was stormed, Gilbert was wounded and taken prisoner.[4] However he and his brother were in attendance on king William Rufus at his death in August 1100.[4] He was with Henry I at his Christmas court at Westminster in 1101.[4]

    It has been hinted, by modern historians, that Gilbert, as a part of a baronial conspiracy, played some part in the suspicious death of William II.[5] Frank Barlow points out that no proof has been found he had any part in the king's death or that a conspiracy even existed.[5]

    In 1110, King Henry I took Cardigan from Owain ap Cadwgan, son of Cadwgan ap Bleddyn as punishment for a number of crimes including that of the abduction of Nest, wife of Gerald de Windsor.[6] In turn Henry gave the Lordship of Cardigan, including Cardigan Castle to Gilbert Fitz Richard.[7] He founded the Clunic priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.[7] Gilbert died in or before 1117.[7][8]

    Family

    About 1088,[9] Gilbert married Adeliza/Alice de Claremont, daughter of Hugh, Count of Clermont, and Margaret de Roucy.[8] Gilbert and Adeliza had at least eight children:

    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1136.[10]
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke.[10]
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1154, m. Adeline de Rollos.[11]
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, d. 1163, m. (ca. 1105), Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice.[12] She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chich, Essex.
    Hervey de Clare, Lord of Montmorency.[13]
    Walter de Clare, d. 1149.[14]
    Margaret de Clare, d. 1185, m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stansted Mountfitchet.[15]
    Rohese de Clare, d. 1149, m. (ca. 1130), Baderon of Monmouth[16]

    end of this biography

    Gilbert married Adeliza de Claremont. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 4215.  Adeliza de Claremont
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare was born in 1092 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died on 15 Apr 1136 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. 2107. Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    3. Agnes Clare was born in ~1091 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died in 1115 in England.
    4. 2684. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

  5. 10768.  Robert Brus was born in ~1051 in Northamptonshire, England (son of Sir Robert Brus, Earl of Annandale and Emma Bretagne); died in 1094.

    Robert married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 10769.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 5384. SIr Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale was born in ~1070; died on 11 May 1142 in Yorkshire, England.

  7. 10770.  Fulk de Paynel was born in 1060 in (Normandy, France); died in 1131.

    Fulk married Beatrice FitzWilliam. Beatrice was born in 1065 in Dudley, Worcester, England; died in 1168. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 10771.  Beatrice FitzWilliam was born in 1065 in Dudley, Worcester, England; died in 1168.
    Children:
    1. 5385. Agnes de Paynel was born in ~1095 in Warwickshire, England; died in 1170 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Ralph Paynel was born in 1095 in Dudley, Worcestershire, England; died in 1153.

  9. 6290.  Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria (son of Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia and Aelfflaed); died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1046, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Waltheof, 1st Earl of Northumbria (d. 31 May 1076) was the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls and the only English aristocrat to be executed during the reign of William I.

    Earl of Northumbria
    Reign 1072–1076
    Predecessor Cospatrick of Northumbria
    Successor William Walcher
    Died 31 May 1076
    St. Giles's Hill, Winchester
    Buried Croyland Abbey
    Spouse(s) Judith of Lens
    Father Siward, Earl of Northumbria
    Mother Aelfflaed



    Early life

    Waltheof was the second son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. His mother was Aelfflaed, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia, son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria. In 1054, Waltheof’s brother, Osbearn, who was much older than he, was killed in battle, making Waltheof his father’s heir. Siward himself died in 1055, and Waltheof being far too young to succeed as Earl of Northumbria, King Edward appointed Tostig Godwinson to the earldom.

    Waltheof was said to be devout and charitable and was probably educated for a monastic life. Around 1065, however, he became an earl, governing Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire. Following the Battle of Hastings he submitted to William and was allowed to keep his pre-Conquest title and possessions. He remained at William’s court until 1068.
    First revolt

    When Sweyn II invaded Northern England in 1069, Waltheof and Edgar Aetheling joined the Danes and took part in the attack on York. He would again make a fresh submission to William after the departure of the invaders in 1070. He was restored to his earldom, and went on to marry William's niece, Judith of Lens. In 1072, he was appointed Earl of Northampton.

    The Domesday Book mentions Waltheof ("Walleff"): "'In Hallam ("Halun"), one manor with its sixteen hamlets, there are twenty-nine carucates [~14 km˛] to be taxed. There Earl Waltheof had an "Aula" [hall or court]. There may have been about twenty ploughs. This land Roger de Busli holds of the Countess Judith." (Hallam, or Hallamshire, is now part of the city of Sheffield)

    In 1072, William expelled Gospatric from the earldom of Northumbria. Gospatric was Waltheof’s cousin and had taken part in the attack on York with him, but like Waltheof, had been pardoned by William. Gospatric fled into exile and William appointed Waltheof as the new earl.

    Waltheof had many enemies in the north. Amongst them were members of a family who had killed Waltheof’s maternal great-grandfather, Uchtred the Bold, and his grandfather Ealdred. This was part of a long-running blood feud. In 1074, Waltheof moved against the family by sending his retainers to ambush them, succeeding in killing the two eldest of four brothers.
    Second revolt and death

    In 1075 Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. His motives for taking part in the revolt are unclear, as is the depth of his involvement. However he repented, confessing his guilt first to Archbishop Lanfranc and then in person to William, who was at the time in Normandy. He returned to England with William but was arrested, brought twice before the king's court and sentenced to death.

    He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on 31 May 1076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have spent the months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people believed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carried out. His body was initially thrown into a ditch, but was later retrieved and buried in the chapter house of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire.
    Cult of martyrdom
    statue traditionally identified as Waltheof, at Croyland Abbey, west front of ruined nave, 4th tier

    In 1092, after a fire in the chapter house, the abbot had Waltheof’s body moved to a prominent place in the abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported that the corpse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to the trunk.[1] This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a financial interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilgrims began to visit Waltheof’s tomb. He was commemorated on 31 August.[2][3]

    After a few years healing miracles were reputed to occur in the vicinity of Waltheof’s tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim’s lost sight.

    Waltheof also became the subject of popular media, heroic but inaccurate accounts of his life being preserved in the Vita et Passio Waldevi comitis, a Middle English Waltheof saga, since lost, and the Anglo-Norman Waldef.
    Family and children

    In 1070 Waltheof married Judith de Lens, daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale. They had three children, the eldest of whom, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland, and another, Adelise, married the Anglo-Norman noble Raoul III of Tosny.

    One of Waltheof's grandsons was Waltheof (d. 1159), abbot of Melrose.
    In popular culture

    Waltheof was portrayed by actor Marcus Gilbert in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
    Waltheof is the subject of Juliet Dymoke's 1970 historical novel Of the Ring of Earls
    Waltheof is a major character in Elizabeth Chadwick's 2002 historical novel The Winter Mantle

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Images & History of Crowland Abbey: https://www.crowlandabbey.org.uk/

    Waltheof married Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland after Jan 1070. Judith (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy) was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 6291.  Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy); died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Countess Judith (born in Normandy between 1054 and 1055, died after 1086), was a niece of William the Conqueror. She was a daughter of his sister Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
    Life

    In 1070, Judith married Earl Waltheof of Huntingdon and Northumbria. They had three children. Their eldest daughter, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland. Their daughter, Adelise, married Raoul III de Conches whose sister, Godehilde, married Baldwin I of Jerusalem.

    In 1075, Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. It was the last serious act of resistance against the Norman conquest of England. Judith betrayed Waltheof to her uncle, who had Waltheof beheaded on 31 May 1076.

    After Waltheof's execution Judith was betrothed by William to Simon I of St. Liz, 1st Earl of Northampton. Judith refused to marry Simon and she fled the country to avoid William's anger. William then temporarily confiscated all of Judith's English estates. Finally, Simon married Judith's daughter, Maud, in or before 1090.

    Judith founded Elstow Abbey in Bedfordshire around 1078. She also founded churches at Kempston and Hitchin.

    She had land-holdings in 10 counties in the Midlands and East Anglia. Her holdings included land at:

    Earls Barton, Northamptonshire
    Great Doddington, Northamptonshire
    Grendon, Northamptonshire
    Ashby Folville, Leicestershire
    Lowesby, Leicestershire
    Merton, Oxfordshire
    Piddington, Oxfordshire
    Potton, Bedfordshire
    Sawtry, Huntingdonshire

    The parish of Sawtry Judith in Huntingdonshire is named after the Countess.
    From the Domesday Book

    In POTONE Hugh holds ˝ virgate of land from the Countess. Land for 1 plough; it is there, with 1 smallholder. The value is and was 5s; before 1066, 2s. Earl Tosti held this land in Potton, his manor.

    Countess Judith holds POTONE herself. It answers for 10 hides. Land for 12 ploughs. In lordship 3˝ hides; 3 ploughs there. 18 villagers and 2 Freemen with 8 ploughs; a ninth possible. 13 smallholders and 3 slaves. 1 mill, 5s; meadow for 12 ploughs; pasture for the village livestock. In total, value ą12; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą13. King Edward held this manor; it was Earl Tosti's. There were 4 Freemen who had 1 hide and 1 virgate; they could grant to whom they would.

    In (Cockayne) HATLEY Countess Judith holds 3 hides and 2˝ virgates as one manor. Land for 6˝ ploughs. In lordship 1 hide and ˝ virgate; 2 ploughs there. 8 villagers with 4˝ ploughs; woodland, 4 pigs. Value ą6 5s; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą6. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lies in Potton, the Countess' own manor. A Freeman had 1 virgate; he could grant and sell, and withdraw to another lord.

    Ranulf brother of Ilger holds EVERTON from the Countess. It answers for 5 hides. Land for 5 ploughs; 2 ploughs there; 3 possible. 4 villagers; 5 smallholders. Meadow for 1 plough. Value ą3; when acquired 100s; as much before 1066. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lay in Potton, the Countess' own manor.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10467. Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Uctred FitzWaltheof was born after 1070 in Tynedale, Scotland; died in 1152 in Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, Scotland.

  11. 5936.  Roger de Beaumont was born in ~ 1015 in (Normandy, France); died on 29 Nov 1094; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Abbey of Saint-Pierre de Prâeaux, France
    • Possessions: Beaumont-le-Roger, Normandy, France
    • Possessions: Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France
    • Military: Battle of Hasings, 1066

    Notes:

    Roger de Beaumont (c. 1015 – 29 November 1094), feudal lord (French: seigneur) of Beaumont-le-Roger and of Pont-Audemer in Normandy, was a powerful Norman nobleman and close advisor to William the Conqueror.

    Origins

    He was a son of Humphrey de Vieilles (who was a great-nephew of the Duchess Gunnora of Normandy) by his wife Albreda de la Haye Auberie. Roger de Beaumont was thus a second cousin once removed of William the Conqueror. His Norman feudal lordship had its caput and castle at Beaumont-le-Roger, a settlement situated on the upper reaches of the River Risle, in Normandy, about 46 km SW of Rouen, the capital of the Duchy. He was also feudal lord of Pont-Audemer, a settlement built around the first bridge to cross the River Risle upstream of its estuary, shared with the River Seine.

    Physical appearance[edit]
    Roger was nicknamed La Barbe (Latinised to Barbatus) (i.e. "The Bearded") because he wore a moustache and beard while the Normans usually were clean shaven. This peculiarity is believed to be recognized in the thirty-second panel of the Bayeux Tapestry where he is depicted sitting at a feast near Hastings, well before the battle, at the right hand of Duke William, who in turn was seated at the right hand of his brother Bishop Odo of Bayeux, who is shown blessing the food at a feast.

    Career

    Planchâe described him as "the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish (i.e. Norman) family". The explanation for his exalted position appears to be that as an older cousin who had never rebelled against the young Duke, he was part of the kinship group of noblemen that William relied upon in governing Normandy and fighting-off frequent rebellion and invasions. The historian Frank McLynn observed that William relied heavily on relatives on his mother's side, namely his half-brothers Bishop Odo and Robert, and brothers-in-law, and on relatives descended from the Duchess Gunnora's sisters, since his own paternal kin had proved unreliable.

    Wace, the 12th century historian, wrote that: "At the time of the invasion of England, Roger was summoned to the great council at Lillebonne, on account of his wisdom; but he did not join in the expedition as he was too far advanced in years". Although Roger could not fight, he did not hesitate in contributing a large share of the cost, and provided at his own expense sixty vessels for the conveyance of the troops across the channel. Furthermore, his eldest son and heir fought bravely at Hastings as noted in several contemporary records. As a result, Roger's elder sons were rewarded generously with lands in England, and both eventually were made English earls by the sons of the Conqueror. Wace's statement may therefore cast doubt on the possibility of Roger being depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry feasting at Hastings. However it is possible that he crossed the Channel so he could continue to act as a valued member of the Duke's council, perhaps giving advice on military tactics, yet stayed well behind the line of battle at headquarters.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married circa 1048 or earlier Adeline of Meulan (c. 1014-1020 - 8 April 1081), who was buried at the Abbaye du Bec, the daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan by Oda de Conteville, and sister and heiress of a childless Count of Meulan. Meulan eventually passed to their elder son who became Count of Meulan in 1081. Their surviving children were:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan (c.1049-1118), the eldest son and heir. He succeeded his father in the major part of his lands, and was one of the few proven Companions of William the Conqueror who fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
    Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c.1050-1119). He was overshadowed by his elder brother, but was granted by his father one of his lesser lordships in Normandy, the lordship of Le Neubourg, about 12 km NE of Beaumont-le-Roger, from which his own family adopted the surname Anglicised to "de Newburgh". He established a more enduring line of Beaumont earls than his elder brother, Earls of Warwick seated at Warwick Castle.
    William de Beaumont (not mentioned in most sources).
    Alberâee de Beaumont (died 1112), Abbess of Eton.

    Death & burial

    He was buried at Les Prâeaux.

    end

    Roger married Adeline of Meulan in ~ 1048. Adeline (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville) was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 5937.  Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville); died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.
    Children:
    1. 5370. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 5 Jun 1118.
    2. Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1050 in Normandy, France; died on 20 Jun 1119; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

  13. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 5371. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  15. 20962.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married unnamed partner. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 20963.  unnamed partner
    Children:
    1. 10481. Affraic, an illegitimate daughter was born in (Scotland).

  17. 2970.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey and Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey); died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 11 May 1138) was the son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred. He was more often referred to as Earl Warenne or Earl of Warenne than as Earl of Surrey.[1]

    Life

    His father, the 1st Earl, was one of the Conqueror's most trusted and most rewarded barons who, at his death in 1088, was the 3rd or 4th richest magnate in England.[2] In 1088 William II inherited his father's lands in England and his Norman estates including the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Haute-Normandy. But William II was not as disposed to serve the king as his father was.[2] In January 1091, William assisted Hugh of Grantmesnil (d.1094) in his defense of Courcy against the forces of Robert de Belleme and Duke Robert of Normandy.[3] In 1093 he attempted to marry Matilda (or Edith), daughter of king Malcolm III of Scotland.[4] She instead married Henry I of England, and this may have been the cause of William's great dislike of Henry I, which motivated him in the following years.[5]

    When Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy invaded England 1101 William joined him.[6] But when Curthose promptly surrendered to Henry I, William lost his English lands and titles and was exiled to Normandy.[6] There he complained to Curthose that he had expended great effort on the duke's behalf and in return lost all of his English possessions. Curthose's return to England in 1103 was apparently made to convince his brother, the king, to restore William's earldom. This was successful, though Curthose had to give up his 3000 mark annual pension he had received after the 1101 invasion, after which William's lands and titles were restored to him.[5]

    To further insure William's loyalty Henry considered marrying him to one of his many illegitimate daughters. Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury forbade the marriage based on the couple being related in the 4th generation on one side, and in the 6th generation on the other.[7] William was one of the commanders on Henry's side (against Robert Curthose) at the Battle of Tinchebray in 1106. Afterwards, with his loyalty thus proven, he became more prominent in Henry's court.[1]

    In 1110, Curthose's son William Clito escaped along with Helias of Saint-Saens, and afterwards Warenne received the forfeited Saint-Saens lands, which were very near his own in upper Normandy. In this way king Henry further assured his loyalty, for the successful return of Clito would mean at the very least Warenne's loss of this new territory.[1][8] He fought for Henry I at the Battle of Bremule in 1119.[1][9] William, the second Earl of Surrey was present at Henry's deathbed in 1135.[1][10] After the king's death disturbances broke out in Normandy and William was sent to guard Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[1][11]

    William's death is recorded as 11-May-1138 in the register of Lewes Priory and he was buried at his father's feet at the Chapter house there.[12] His wife, the countess Elizabeth, survived him, dying before July 1147.[12]

    Family

    In 1118 William finally acquired the royal-blooded bride he desired when he married Elizabeth de Vermandois.[13] She was a daughter of count Hugh of Vermandois, a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France, and was the widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[14]

    By Elizabeth his wife he had three sons and two daughters:

    William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey[15][16]
    Reginald de Warenne, who inherited his father's property in upper Normandy, including the castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer.[16] He married Adeline or Alice, daughter of William, lord of Wormgay in Norfolk, by whom he had a son William (founder of the priory of Wormegay),[16] whose daughter and sole heir, Beatrice married first Doun, lord Bardolf, and secondly Hubert de Burgh.[17][18] Reginald was one of the persecutors of Archbishop Thomas in 1170.
    Ralph de Warenne[19]
    Gundred de Warenne,[19] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[20] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.
    Ada de Warenne, who married Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, the mother of two Scottish kings,[21] she made many grants to the priory of Lewes.[22]
    Ancestry[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 495
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976), p. 87
    Jump up ^ The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990)p. 692
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 340
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections. Vol. 3 (1976) p. 87
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990), p.785
    Jump up ^ Edmund Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', Archaeological Journal, Vol. XLI (1884), p. 303
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 89
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. III (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1854) pp. 481-2
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. IV (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1856) p. 150
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 375
    ^ Jump up to: a b G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 496
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 90 n. 36
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhčauser des Heiligen Rčomischen Reiches Andere Europčaiche Fčurstenhčauser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 55
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 500
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 27-8
    Jump up ^ G.E.Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII (The St. Catherine Press, 1929), p. 142, footnote (a)
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 33-4
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 10-11
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203', Anglo-Norman Studies XXVI, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, ed. John Gillingham (Boydell Press, Woodbridge. 2004), p. 109 n. 49
    Jump up ^ The Scots Peerage, Founded on Wood's Edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Sir James Balfour Paul, Lord Lyon King of Arms, Vol. I (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1904, p. 4
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 11

    External links

    "Warenne, William de (d.1138)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. M. Chibnall, vol. 2, p. 264 (Oxford, 1990)

    William married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 2971.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 3rd Earl of Surrey was born in 0Jun 1118 in East Sussex, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Turkey.
    2. Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England.
    3. 10487. Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

  19. 21128.  Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Robert I the Magnificent of Normandy, Duke of Normany, was born 1000 in Normandy, France to Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) and Judith of Brittany (982-1017) and died 22 July 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    Robert, called "The Magnificent" (French, "le Magnifique") for his love of finery, and also called "The Devil" was the son of Duke Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany.

    When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiâemois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" (the devil). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.



    Children

    Offspring of Robert I of Normandy and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William I of England (1027-1087) 9 September 1027 Falaise, France 1087 Rouen, France Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Robert married Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne. Harriette was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 21129.  Harriette de Falaise, Countess of MontaigneHarriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Herleva[a] (c. 1003 – c. 1050) was a Norman woman of the 11th century, known for three sons: William I of England "the Conqueror", an illegitimate son fathered by Robert I, Duke of Normandy; and Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who were both fathered by her husband Herluin de Conteville. All three became prominent in William's realm.

    Life

    The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent, but of all the Norman chroniclers only the Tours chronicler asserts that William's parents were subsequently joined in marriage.[b] The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. The meaning of filia pelletarii burgensis[6] is somewhat uncertain, and Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[7]

    Some argue that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[8] The idea is supported by the appearance of her brothers in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both of these would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant.

    Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[9]
    Relationship with Robert the Magnificent

    According to one legend, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy, saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower.[10] The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the liquid dye in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye.[10] The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high.[10][11] This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's concubine.[12] She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028.[13]

    Some historians suggest Herleva was first the mistress of Gilbert of Brionne with whom she had a son, Richard. It was Gilbert who first saw Herleva and elevated her position and then Robert took her for his mistress.[14]
    Marriage to Herluin de Conteville

    Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[15]

    Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died, because there is no record of Robert entering another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[16]

    From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters: Emma, who married Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches, and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Fertâe-Macâe.[17]
    Death

    According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[18]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10564. William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France; died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.
    2. 12583. Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

  21. 12576.  Duncan I of Scotland, King of AlbaDuncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland) (son of Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld and Bethoc); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1007, (Dunkeld) Scotland

    Notes:

    Donnchad mac Crinain (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Cráionain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He is the historical basis of the "King Duncan" in Shakespeare's play Macbeth.

    Life

    He was a son of Crâinâan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethâoc, daughter of king Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II).

    Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or Táanaiste as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

    An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1058 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bâan, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Mâael Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

    The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich) is recorded as having been his dux, today rendered as "duke" and meaning nothing more than the rank between prince and marquess, but then still having the Roman meaning of "war leader". In context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth may have been the power behind the throne.[8]

    In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, Macbeth's domain, apparently on a punitive expedition against Moray.[9] There he was killed in action, at Bothnagowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by the men of Moray led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[10] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[11] before later relocation to the Isle of Iona.
    Depictions in fiction

    Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in the play Macbeth (1606) by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

    In the historical novel Macbeth the King (1978) by Nigel Tranter, Duncan is portrayed as a schemer who is fearful of Macbeth as a possible rival for the throne. He tries to assassinate Macbeth by poisoning and then when this fails, attacks his home with an army. In self-defence Macbeth meets him in battle and kills him in personal combat.

    In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule.[12] He even tries to assassinate Macbeth, forcing Demona to ally with the Moray nobleman, with Duncan's resulting death coming from attempting to strike an enchanted orb of energy that one of the Weird Sisters gave to Macbeth to take Duncan down.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Pitgaveny by Macbeth

    Duncan married Suthen, Queen of Scotland in ~1030 in (Northumbria, England). Suthen was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 12577.  Suthen, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland.

    Notes:

    Biography
    This is the Final Profile ID for Suthen, wife of Duncan I of Scotland.
    Suthen/Sybil is being consolidated in this profile. Due to her unknown parentage, her LNAB has been determined as UNKNOWN.
    Take care when merging.

    There is confusion surrounding the origins of Sybill/Suthen. Conflicting theories claim she is either a: cousin, sister, or daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Therefore, her LNAB is "UNKNOWN".
    Siward had 2 known children: Waltheof of Bamburg and (unproven) Osbeorne (d.27 Jul 1054).
    "[SIBYLLA] . The Chronicle of John of Fordun states the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan's sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward". This info is not in any earlier source and should be considered dubious" (Medieval Lands)
    Please see G2G discussion for more:
    http://www.wikitree.com/g2g/137645/what-is-the-lnab-for-suthen-sybil-of-scotland-

    Vitals
    Name: Suthen
    Alias: Sybill, Sybilla
    b. ____
    d. ____
    Disputed Origins
    The parents listed for this individual are speculative and may not be based on sound genealogical research. Sources to prove or disprove this ancestry are needed. Please contact the Profile Manager or leave information on the bulletin board.

    Sybill's relation to Siward, Earl of Northumbria, as well as Bjorn is unknown. She has been referred to as Siward's cousin, sister, and daughter.

    John of Fordun:
    Duncan's wife was the cousin of Earl Siward.[1]
    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [2] states:
    information is dubious ... "In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"".
    more recent sources suggest:[citation needed]
    Earl Siward and Sybilla are siblings.
    Sybilla was daughter of Bjorn Bearsson and sister of Sigurd "Digera" Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbria
    Marriage and Issue
    m. c.1030 Duncan of Scotland.[3] Issue:
    Malcolm III
    Donald III
    Maelmuire.[4]
    Sources
    ? Fordun, J. (1872) Chronicle of a Scottish Nation. Felix J.H. Skene, Trans. & William F. Skene, Ed. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. www.archive.org
    ? fmg.ac
    ? Ashley, M. (2008). A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, (pp.106-107). Philadelphia, PA: Running Press Book Publishers. Print.
    ? Alan Anderson's EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH HISTORY, AD 500-1286; Weir, A. (n.d.) BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILIES (revised edition).
    http://www.clanmacfarlanegenealogy.info/genealogy/TNGWebsite/getperson.php?personID=I4519&tree=CC

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6288. Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland; died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Donald Dunkeld, III, King of Scots was born in 1034 in Perth, Perthshire, Scotland; died in 1097 in Rescobie, Angus, Scotland.

  23. 12578.  Edward the ExileEdward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund II, King of the English and Ealdgyth); died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hungary

    Notes:

    Edward the Exile (1016 – 19 April 1057), also called Edward Ątheling, was the son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. He spent most of his life in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary following the defeat of his father by Canute the Great; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cnut_the_Great.

    Exile

    After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had Edward, said to be only a few months old, and his brother, Edmund, sent to the Swedish court of Olof Skčotkonung[1][2] (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), supposedly with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent either to Kiev,[3] where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, or to Poland, where Canute's uncle Boleslaw I Chrobry was duke.[4] Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, Andrâas in 1046.

    Return

    On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at a time when the old Anglo-Saxon monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak and without children, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy, also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwinsons and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.

    In 1054 King Edward sent Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester, to the court of the German emperor to set in train negotiations with the king of Hungary for the return of Edward the Exile. Ealdred was not at first successful, and Earl Harold's journey to Flanders, and possibly on to Germany and Hungary, in 1056 was probably undertaken to further negotiations. The Exile finally arrived in England in 1057 with his wife and children, but died within a few days, on 19 April, without meeting the King. He was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral.[5]

    Family

    Edward's wife was named Agatha, whose origins are disputed.[6] Their children were:

    Edgar Ątheling (c. 1051 - c. 1126) - Elected King of England after the Battle of Hastings but submitted to William the Conqueror.
    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093) - Married King Malcolm III of Scotland.
    Cristina (c. 1057 - c. 1093) - Abbess at Romsey Abbey.
    Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy.

    Ancestors

    Edward the Exile was a direct descendant of a line of Wessex kings dating back, at least on the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, to the arrival of Cerdic of Wessex in 495AD, and from Alfred the Great in the English monarchs family tree.[7] Of his more immediate ancestors, all four of Edward's male-line ancestors shown in the diagram below were Kings of England before Cnut the Great took the crown and sent Edward into exile.[8]

    Edward married Agatha. Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 12579.  Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Aft 1018
    • Alt Death: 13 Jul 1054, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile
    Parentage: Agatha's parents are unknown. Who they might me be remains one the great genealogical puzzles as tantalizing clues were left by near contemporaries. However, all of these clues are open to interpretation and debate, and are at times contradictory. One should not take any published as proof that her parentage has been discovered or worked out.
    Stewart Baldwin's The Henry Project discusses the various theories and their origins on his "Agatha" page. [1]
    Wikipedia also covers the various theories regarding her possible parrentage, all of them cited, with links to many primary genealogical sources in WHO ARE AGATHA'S PARENTS?.
    The controversy was most recently discussed in The Scottish Genealogist in 2002. [2].
    WHAT IS CERTAIN is that she was the wife of Edward, of Wessex, and the mother of Saint Margaret of Scotland

    One Biographical Theory
    Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary Some authorities say that she is the daughter of Ludolph, Margrave of West Friesland and Gertrude von Stade (RN=28199). She Paget says she is daughter of Bruno, Bishop of Augsburg, brother of Emperor Henry II. Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary died after 1066.

    Another Biographical Theory
    Her parentage is disputed repeatedly; the most interesting theories are published in the New England Genealogical journals[3][4][5]

    Another Biographical Theory
    (Someone copied from Wikipedia article) Wikipedia: Agatha,_wife_of_Edward_the_Exile
    There is doubt about her parentage.
    Note on paternity of Agatha, wife of Edward The Exile (by Andrey Alexandrovich Frizyuk)
    " Two main versions of Agatha's parentage have been proposed so far:
    1. Szabolcs de Vajay in his paper "Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland" (Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80) expounded the theory that Agatha was a daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of West-Friesland (he was half-brother of Emperor Henry III), by Gertrude of Egisheim. This is based on statements of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester's "Chronicon ex chronicis" that Agatha was a blood relative of the "Emperor Henry".
    2. Rene Jette in his article "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?" (New England Historical and Genealogical Register, no. 150 (October 1996): 417-432) pointed out some facts which were not explained by Szabolcs de Vajay's theory:
    A. William of Malmesbury in "De Gestis Regis Anglorum" and several later chronicles state that Agatha was a Hungarian Queen's sister. Edward was a loyal supporter of Andras who accompanied him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and lived for many years at his court. Thus it's highly probable that "a Hungarian Queen" in question was Andras' wife, Anastasia Yaroslavna.
    B. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the marriage of Agatha and Edward took place in Kiev. This accords with statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that Edward took a Kievan wife "of noble parentage."
    C. There are several etymological arguments. Agatha, for instance, is a Greek name quite unknown in Western Europe of that time. On the other hand, the name Agatha/Agafia was fairly common in the Rurikid family: all daughters of Yaroslav received Greek names, and we know that Yaroslav's Byzantine stepmother had an aunt named Agatha.
    D. Also, the 11th-century fresco of St Sophia Cathedral in Kiev represents 5 living daughters/sisters of Yaroslav, all of marriageable age. One of them is Anastasia the Queen of Hungary, another Elisaveta the Queen of Norway, the third - Anna the Queen of France, the fourth - Dobronega the Queen of Poland, but who was the fifth?
    It's interesting that the last wife of Vladimir I was apparently the first cousin of Emperor Henry III. Her daughter Dobronega could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". What if Agatha was Dobronega's full sister? It seems to me that such a solution would explain all the evidence that we have in the best way."
    See NEHGR 152. Forebears, XVI, #4, p 521 says daughter of Bruno, brother of HRE Henry II; Bruno d 1057, London.
    Sources
    ? Baldwin. "Agatha", in The Henry Project (2010, accessed 2017).
    ? Lauder-Frost, Gregory M.S., FSA Scot., "Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute" in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2.
    ? David Faris and Douglas Richard"The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998).By
    ? Renâe Jettâe, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
    ? G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
    Our main source for medieval genealogy in the EuroAristo Project is the FMG database which is MEDIEVAL LANDS :A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley,© Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2013. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm

    We are open to other sources as well but please cite them.
    Source list:
    Baldwin, Stewart. "Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile", website The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. (4 July 2010, http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agath000.htm ; accessed April 2017).
    History of Scotland, George Buchanan--Scots Peerage Sir James Balfor--U.K. Extracted Probate Records---ancestry.com
    Spottiswood, John. The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning the year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the reign of King James VI. (R. Norton, for R. Royston, London, 1668) Page 29

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6289. Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  25. 21266.  Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    Children:
    1. 10691. Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080.
    2. 10633. Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

  26. 10564.  William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of NormandyWilliam the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France (son of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, England
    • Military: Victor over the English in the Battle of Hastings, 1066
    • Burial: 10 Sep 1087, St. Stephen Abbey, Caen, Calvados, France

    Notes:

    William I the Conqueror of England and Normandy, Duke of Normandy, King of England, was born 9 September 1027 in Falaise, France to Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050) and died 1087 in Rouen, France of unspecified causes. He married Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083) 1051 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    William I, King of England, Duke of Normandy was a mediµval monarch. He ruled as the Duke of Normandy from 1035 to 1087 and as King of England from 1066 to 1087. As Duke of Normandy, William was known as William II, and, as King of England, as William I. He is commonly refered to as William the Conqueror (Guillaume le Conquâerant) or William the Bastard (Guillaume le Băatard).

    The name "William the Bastard", a name used by his enemies arose from the fact that his mother was a Tanner's daughter who agreed to be his father Robert II's mistress. She demanded that their relationship not be secret, and had a position in court. After the affair was over, she married a Viscount. William retained the favour of his father and when Robert II left for the Holy Land, he forced his lords to pledge fealty to William. Robert II never returned from the Holy land and the oath was quickly forgotten, and intrigue surrounded the boy Duke. William's guardian Gilbert of Brionne was murdered, as was his tutor, as was his uncle Osbern- killed while protecting William from kidnappers found in his bedroom. William was sent away from home for his protection, and it was common practice for William's uncle Walter to awaken him in the night to move him to a new location.

    By age fifteen, William was knighted, and by twenty he went to war against his cousin Guy of Normandy to defend his title of Duke of Normandy. With the help of King Henri I of France, he subdued his enemies who were forced to swear allegiance to William.

    William asked for the hand of Matilda, daughter of Count Baldwin V of Flanders, but Matilda would have none of it. Purportedly, she was in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. As for William, she told his emissary that she was far too high-born (being descended from King Alfred the Great of England) to consider marrying a bastard. When that was repeated to him, William, all of 5'10", rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse (some said by her long braids), threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and then rode off. Another version states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently shook her) before leaving.

    William convinced Matilda to relent, but the pope opposed the marriage because they were distant cousins. For a period of time all of Normandy was excommunicated along with their duke because William disregarded the pope's advice and married Matilda. In return for the construction of two abbeys, the excommunication of Normandy was lifted.

    In 1051, William visited his cousin Edward the Confessor, king of England. Edward was childless, and William's account is that the king made him his heir. According to supporters of William, Edward sent his brother in law Harold Godwinson to see William in 1063. Other accounts say that Harold was shipwrecked. All accounts agree that William refused to let Harold depart until he swore on holy relics that he would uphold William's claim to the throne of England, and agreed to marry his daughter (then an infant) Agatha. After winning his release, Harold reneged on both promises.

    In support of his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts| in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.

    His reign brought Norman culture to England, which had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes in the English language and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

    For additional details beyond William's family history, see more here.

    Residence at Falaise
    In Falaise France, is a series of statues that pays tribute to the six Norman Dukes from Rollo to William Conqueror. The castle here was the principal residence of the Norman Knights.

    Chăateau Guillaume-le-Conquâerant Place Guillaume le Conquâerant / 14700 Falaise / Tel: 02 31 41 61 44

    History of Norman Dukes
    Homepage - Falaise Castle of William the Conqueror - In French.


    Children

    Offspring of William I of England and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Robert III, Duke of Normandy (c1051-1134) 1051 (Normandy) 10 February 1134 (Cardiff Castle+ Glamorganshire+ Wales) Sybilla of Conversano (-1103)

    Richard of Normandy (c1054) 1054 Normandy 1081 New Forest, Hampshire
    Adeliza of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy 1065
    Cecilia of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy, France 30 July 1126 Caen, Calvados, France
    William II of England (c1056-1100) 1056 Normandy, France 2 August 1100 New Forest, England, United Kingdom
    Adela of Normandy (c1062) 1062 Normandy, France 8 March 1138 Marcigny, Saăone-et-Loire, France Stephen II, Count of Blois (c1045-1102)

    Agatha of Normandy (c1064) 1064 1079
    Constance of Normandy (c1066-1090) 1066 1090 Alain Fergent de Bretagne (c1060-1119)

    Henry I of England (1068-1135) 13 June 1068 Selby, Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom 1 December 1135 St. Denis-le-Fermont near Gisors, Picardy, Lyons-la-Forăet, Eure, France Ansfrid (1070-?)
    Matilda of Scotland (c1080-1118)
    Sybil Corbet (1077-?)
    Edith
    Gieva de Tracy
    Nest ferch Rhys (c1073-aft1136)
    Isabel de Beaumont
    Adeliza of Leuven (1103-1151)



    Common ancestors of William I of England (1027-1087) and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Fulk II, Count of Anjou (?-958)
    Gerberge of Maine (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    wikipedia:en:William the Conqueror
    Burke's Guide to the Royal Family, London, 1973 , Reference: 193, 310

    end of biography

    Click here to view William the Conqueror's biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_England

    Click here to read about the historic Norman Conquest by William ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Conquest

    Click here to view his 9-generation pedigree ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I3527&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9


    William the Conqueror is the 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

    end of comment

    Click this link to view lots of pictures of William I & a video from the, "Bayeux Tapestry"; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/William_I_of_England_(1027-1087)/pictures

    How Did the Normans Change England?

    The Normans were more than just the people who conquered England.

    They were dynamic and passionate people who changed English history forever.

    Apr 10, 2023 • By Greg Beyer, BA History and Linguistics, Diploma in Journalism ... https://www.thecollector.com/how-did-the-normans-change-england/

    Residence:
    Victor over the English in the Battle of 1066

    Military:
    a seminal moment in English history...

    Died:
    at the Priory of St. Gervase...

    Buried:
    The Abbey of Saint-âEtienne, also known as Abbaye aux Hommes ("Men's Abbey"), is a former Benedictine monastery in the French city of Caen, Normandy, dedicated to Saint Stephen. It was founded in 1063[1] by William the Conqueror and is one of the most important Romanesque buildings in Normandy.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Saint-%C3%89tienne,_Caen

    William married Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England in 1053 in Normandie, France. Matilda was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  27. 10565.  Matilda of Flanders, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Flanders, Queen of England was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • _HEIG: 5' 0"

    Notes:

    Matilda of Flanders (French: Mathilde; Dutch: Machteld) (c. 1031 – 2 November 1083) was Queen of England and Duchess of Normandy by marriage to William the Conqueror, and sometime Regent of these realms during his absence. She was the mother of ten children who survived to adulthood, including two kings, William II and Henry I.

    As a niece and granddaughter of kings of France, Matilda was of grander birth than William, who was illegitimate, and, according to some suspiciously romantic tales, she initially refused his proposal on this account. Her descent from the Anglo-Saxon royal House of Wessex was also to become a useful card. Like many royal marriages of the period, it breached the rules of consanguinity, then at their most restrictive (to seven generations or degrees of relatedness); Matilda and William were third-cousins, once removed. She was about 20 when they married in 1051/2; William was four years older,24, and had been Duke of Normandy since he was about eight (in 1035).

    The marriage appears to have been successful, and William is not recorded to have had any bastards. Matilda was about 35, and had already produced most of her children, when William embarked on the Norman conquest of England, sailing in his flagship Mora, which Matilda had given him. She governed the Duchy of Normandy in his absence, joining him in England only after more than a year, and subsequently returning to Normandy, where she spent most of the remainder of her life, while William was mostly in his new kingdom. She was about 52 when she died in Normandy in 1083.

    Apart from governing Normandy and supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, Matilda took a close interest in the education of her children, who were unusually well educated for contemporary royalty. The boys were tutored by the Italian Lanfranc, who was made Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070, while the girls learned Latin in Sainte-Trinitâe Abbey in Caen, founded by William and Matilda as part of the papal dispensation allowing their marriage.

    Marriage

    Matilda, or Maud, was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders, and Adela, herself daughter of King Robert II of France.[1]

    According to legend, when the Norman duke William the Bastard (later called the Conqueror) sent his representative to ask for Matilda's hand in marriage, she told the representative that she was far too high-born to consider marrying a bastard.[a] After hearing this response, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants and rode off.

    Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by her braids) and hit her (or violently battered her) before leaving. Naturally, Baldwin took offence at this; but, before they could draw swords, Matilda settled the matter[2] by refusing to marry anyone but William;[3] even a papal ban by Pope Leo IX at the Council of Reims on the grounds of consanguinity did not dissuade her. William and Matilda were married after a delay in c.?1051–2.[4] A papal dispensation was finally awarded in 1059 by Pope Nicholas II.[5] Lanfranc, at the time prior of Bec Abbey, negotiated the arrangement in Rome and it came only after William and Matilda agreed to found two churches as penance.[6]

    Rumored romances

    There were rumours that Matilda had been in love variously with the English ambassador to Flanders and with the great Saxon thegn Brictric, son of Algar, who (according to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others[7]) in his youth declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as regent for her husband William in England, she is said to have used her authority to confiscate Brictric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died.[8]

    Duchess of Normandy

    When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own funds and gave it to him.[9] Additionally, William gave Normandy to his wife during his absence. Matilda successfully guided the duchy through this period in the name of her fourteen-year-old son; no major uprisings or unrest occurred.[10]

    Even after William conquered England and became its king, it took her more than a year to visit the kingdom.[11] Despite having been crowned queen, she spent most of her time in Normandy, governing the duchy, supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, and sponsoring ecclesiastic houses there. Only one of her children was born in England; Henry was born in Yorkshire when Matilda accompanied her husband in the Harrying of the North.[12]

    Queen

    Statue of Matilda of Flanders, one of the twenty Reines de France et Femmes illustres in the Jardin du Luxembourg, Paris, by Carle Elshoecht (1850)

    Tomb of Matilda of Flanders at Abbaye aux Dames, Caen

    Tomb of William of Normandy at Abbaye-aux-Hommes, Caen
    Matilda was crowned queen on 11 May 1068 in Westminster during the feast of Pentecost, in a ceremony presided over by the archbishop of York. Three new phrases were incorporated to cement the importance of English consorts, stating that the Queen was divinely placed by God, shares in royal power, and blesses her people by her power and virtue.[13][14]

    For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent.[15]

    Matilda bore William nine or ten children. He was believed to have been faithful to her and never produced a child outside their marriage. Despite her royal duties, Matilda was deeply invested in her children's well-being. All were known for being remarkably educated. Her daughters were educated and taught to read Latin at Sainte-Trinitâe in Caen founded by Matilda and William in response to the recognition of their marriage.[16] For her sons, she secured Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury of whom she was an ardent supporter. Both she and William approved of the Archbishop's desire to revitalise the Church.[17]

    She stood as godmother for Matilda of Scotland, who would become Queen of England after marrying Matilda's son Henry I. During the christening, the baby pulled Queen Matilda's headdress down on top of herself, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen some day as well.[18]

    Matilda fell ill during the summer of 1083 and died in November 1083. Her husband was present for her final confession.[19] William died four years later in 1087.

    Contrary to the common belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is entombed in Caen at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the community of Sainte-Trinitâe. Of particular interest is the 11th-century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. In contrast, the grave marker for William's tomb was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century.

    Height

    Over time Matilda's tomb was desecrated and her original coffin destroyed. Her remains were placed in a sealed box and reburied under the original black slab.[20] In 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined and her femur and tibia were measured to determine her height using anthropometric methods. Her height was 5 feet (1.52m), a normal height for the time.[21] However, as a result of this examination she was misreported as being 4 feet 2 inches (1.27m)[22] leading to the myth that she was extremely small.

    Family and children

    Matilda and William had four sons and at least five daughters.[23] The birth order of the boys is clear, but no source gives the relative order of birth of the daughters.[23]

    Robert, born between 1051 and 1054, died 10 February 1134.[24] Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.[25]
    Richard, born c. 1054, died around 1075.[24]
    William Rufus, born between 1056 and 1060, died 2 August 1100.[24] King of England, killed in the New Forest.
    Henry, born late 1068, died 1 December 1135.[24] King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland. His second wife was Adeliza of Louvain.[26]
    Agatha, betrothed to Harold II of England, Alfonso VI of Castile, and possibly Herbert I, Count of Maine, but died unmarried.[b][27]
    Adeliza (or Adelida,[28] Adelaide[26]), died before 1113, reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England, probably a nun of St Lâeger at Prâeaux.[28]
    Cecilia (or Cecily), born c. 1056, died 1127. Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.[27]
    Matilda,[28] "daughter of the King", born around 1061, died perhaps about 1086,[26] or else much later (according to Trevor Foulds's suggestion that she was identical to Matilda d'Aincourt[29]).
    Constance, died 1090, married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany.[27]
    Adela, died 1137, married Stephen, Count of Blois.[27] Mother of King Stephen of England.
    There is no evidence of any illegitimate children born to William.[30]

    William was furious when he discovered she sent large sums of money to their exiled son Robert.[31] She effected a truce between them at Easter 1080.

    Buried:
    (or Sainte Trinitâe) for women which was founded by Matilda around four years later (1063)...

    Notes:

    Married:
    The problem has been and maybe still is that William the Conqueror and Matilda (dau. of Baldwin V of Flanders & Adelaide of France) had relatively great difficulty is obtaining a papal dispensation for their marriage. It was not immediately obvious that there was any impediment that needed a dispensation. This problem of what the relationship between Matilda and William was that required a dispensation generated a vigorous debate earlier this century. Weis or Weis's source (as you report it) goes for a theory that makes Matilda and William cousins of sorts.

    Children:
    1. Adela of Normandy was born in ~ 1067 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1137 in Marcigny-sur-Loire, France.
    2. 11144. Henry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

  28. 6288.  Malcolm III of Scotland, King of ScotsMalcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland (son of Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba and Suthen, Queen of Scotland); died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Malcolm III (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada; c. 26 March 1031 – 13 November 1093) was King of Scots from 1058 to 1093. He was later nicknamed "Canmore" ("ceann máor", Gaelic for "Great Chief": "ceann" denotes "leader", "head" (of state) and "máor" denotes "pre-eminent", "great", and "big").[1][2] Malcolm's long reign of 35 years preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

    Malcolm's kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained under Scandinavian, Norse-Gael, and Gaelic rule, and the territories under the rule of the Kings of Scots did not extend much beyond the limits established by Malcolm II until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a series of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as its objective the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. These wars did not result in any significant advances southward. Malcolm's primary achievement was to continue a lineage that ruled Scotland for many years,[3] although his role as founder of a dynasty has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David I and his descendants than with history.[4]

    Malcolm's second wife, St. Margaret of Scotland, is Scotland's only royal saint. Malcolm himself had no reputation for piety; with the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

    King of Alba (Scots)
    Reign 1058–1093
    Coronation 25 April 1058?, Scone, Perth and Kinross
    Predecessor Lulach
    Successor Donald III
    Born c. 26 March 1031
    Scotland
    Died 13 November 1093
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Burial Tynemouth Castle and Priory, then in Dunfermline Abbey
    Spouse Ingibiorg Finnsdottir
    St. Margaret of Scotland
    Issue Duncan II, King of Scots
    Edward, Prince of Scotland
    Edmund
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scots
    Alexander I, King of Scots
    David I, King of Scots
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Dunkeld
    Father Duncan I, King of Scots
    Mother Suthen


    Background
    Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
    Malcolm's father Duncan I became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II, Duncan's maternal grandfather and Malcolm's great-grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[5][6] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[7] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen.

    Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed in battle with the men of Moray, led by Macbeth, on 15 August 1040. Duncan was young at the time of his death,[8] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane were children.[9] Malcolm's family attempted to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crâinâan of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[10]

    Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety—exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about nine) was sent to England,[11] and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[12][13] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen-year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[14][15] Today's British Royal family can trace their family history back to Malcolm III via his daughter Matilda.

    According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[16]

    An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria in command, had as its goal the installation of one "Mâael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians". This Mâael Coluim has traditionally been identified with the later Malcolm III.[17] This interpretation derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[18] The latter reported that Macbeth was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Macbeth outlived Siward by two years.[19] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified "Mâael Coluim" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[20] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[21] It has also been suggested that Mâael Coluim may have been a son of Owain Foel, British king of Strathclyde[22] perhaps by a daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scotland.[23]

    In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[24][25] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[26] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[27]

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg

    Late medieval depiction of Malcolm with MacDuff, from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon
    If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as king was to travel to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[28] If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[29] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[30]

    The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[31] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[32] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maâil Coluim), who was later king.[33] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[34] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[35]

    Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[36] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[37]

    Malcolm and Margaret

    Malcolm and Margaret as depicted in a 16th-century armorial. Anachronistically, Malcolm's surcoat is embroidered with the royal arms of Scotland, which probably did not come into use until the time of William the Lion. Margaret's kirtle displays the supposed arms of her great-uncle Edward the Confessor, which were in fact invented in the 13th century, though they were based on a design which appeared on coins from his reign
    Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[38] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ątheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[39]

    In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[40] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret of Wessex, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[41]

    The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots regal names such as Malcolm, Cinâaed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons—Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ątheling—was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[42] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[43] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

    In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[44] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, as previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[45]

    Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Mâael Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

    Malcholom [Mâael Coluim] seized the mother of Mµlslµhtan [Mâael Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[46]

    Whatever provoked this strife, Mâael Snechtai survived until 1085.[47]

    Malcolm and William Rufus

    William Rufus, "the Red", king of the English (1087–1100)
    When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ątheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ątheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[48]

    In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. It is unlikely that Malcolm controlled Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[49]

    It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[50] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

    For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ....[51]

    Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tâanaiste), and by Edgar.[52] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[53]

    Death

    Memorial cross said to mark the spot where King Malcolm III of Scotland was killed while besieging Alnwick Castle in 1093.
    While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[54] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[55] The Annals of Ulster say:

    Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French [i.e. Normans] in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[56]

    Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[57]

    On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[58]

    Issue

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg had three sons:

    Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
    Donald, died ca.1094
    Malcolm, died ca.1085
    Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward, killed 1093
    Edmund of Scotland
    Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
    King Edgar of Scotland
    King Alexander I of Scotland
    King David I of Scotland
    Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
    Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne

    end of biography

    Malcolm married Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland in ~1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. Margaret (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha) was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  29. 6289.  Margaret of Wessex, Queen of ScotlandMargaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha); died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Saint Margaret "Queen of Scotland" Ceannmore formerly Wessex aka Canmore, Mac Donnachadh, Dunkeld
    Born 1045 in Wessex, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Edward (Wessex) of Wessex and Agatha (Unknown) Wessex
    Sister of Cristina (of England) Wessex, Edgar (Wessex) Atheling and Aethlreda (Wessex) Ątheling
    Wife of Malcolm (Dunkeld) of Scotland — married about 1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Heth MacCrinan (Dunkeld) Earl of Fife, Edward (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Edmund Dunkeld, Aethelred (Dunkeld) Canmore, Edgar (Dunkeld) King of Scotland, Alexander mac Maâil Coluim (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Eadgith (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Mary (Dunkeld) Scotland and David (Dunkeld) of Scotland
    Died 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland

    Profile managers: Terry Wright Find Relationship private message [send private message], Scotland Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Nichole Gump private message [send private message]
    Wessex-26 created 2 Jan 2011 | Last modified 13 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 21,366 times.
    [categories]
    Scottish flag
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is managed by the Scotland Project.
    Join: Scotland Project
    Discuss: SCOTLAND
    The House of Wessex crest.
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is a member of the House of Wessex.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Early Life
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Canonisation
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Saint Margaret of Scotland also known as Margaret of Wessex

    b. abt. 1045; Margaret may have been born in Hungary,[1] "Aldred Bishop of Worcester, ambassador of King Edward 'the Confessor', proposed to the emperor to send envoys to Hungary to bring back Edward and have him conducted to England."[2]
    d. 16 November 1093
    Early Life
    Margaret's parents were Edward "the Exile" (1016 – Aug 1057) son of Edmund Ironside, and his wife, Agatha, who was related to Gisela, wife of St. Stephen of Hungary,[3] Agatha's origins are disputed.[4]

    Her father returned to England in 1057 and died two days later. After the conquest of England by the Normans, she was returning with her mother Agatha to return to the Continent when a storm drove their ship to Scotland, where the king, Malcolm III received them.[3]

    Family
    Margaret married at Dunfermline Abbey, in 1070, Malcolm III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland as his second wife.[2] Issue:

    Edward, killed at Alnwick defending father;
    Ethelred, Earl of Fife, and Abbot of Dunkeld before its erection into a bishopric, and still under Columbite rule, who gave lands of Ardmore to the Culdees of Loch Leven. Buried at St Andrews;
    Edmund, who once shared throne with uncle, Donald-bain; became a monk after Donald's deposition in the Cluniae Priory of Montague in Somersetshire, and died there in the odour of sanctity. —Sir James Balfour;
    Edgar, who told his mother about his father's and brother's death at Dunfermline (Turgot, confessor and biographer);
    Alexander I, surnamed Fierce, had the earldom of Innergoury - given by uncle (Donald-bain) at his baptism;
    David I, the Saint;
    Matilda m. Henry I, King of England;
    Mary m. Eustace, Count de Bulloigne, (bros. Godfrey, King of Jerusalem). issue: "Matilda" m. Stephen, King of England; from Mary also descended the Dukes de Bulloigne, including the celebrated Turenne, General of Louis XIV;[5]
    Death
    Already ill when her son, Edmund, told her that her husband and eldest son died on 13 November 1093, Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle three days after them on 16 Nov 1093, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) (Malcolm's) widow, Margaret, died at Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov. 1093, and was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.

    (Wikipedia) In 1250 her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 the head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scots' College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. Philip II of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and her husband Malcolm transferred to the Escorial in Madrid (royal mausoleum), but they cannot now be found. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland)

    Canonisation
    Maragaret was canonised in the year 1250, by Pope Innocent IV. In 1969, her veneration day was changed to the date of her death--16 Nov. 1093. She was already ill when her son, Edmund, told her of her husband and eldest son's death. Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle nine days later, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) She was canonized by Pope Innocent IV in 1250.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 576-578
    ? If she was bornin Hungary, there should be a source that she was born at Castle Reka, Mecseknaddasd, Hungary in 1054
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), KINGS of WESSEX 802-944, KINGS of ENGLAND 944-1066, Medieval Lands, 2006-15, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Huddleston, Gilbert. "St. Margaret of Scotland." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 20 July 2015 .
    ? Wikipedia: Edward the Exile, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? Douglas, D. (1899). Scottish kings: A revised chronology of Scottish history, 1005-1625. Edinburgh. archive.org.
    See also:

    Post, W.E. (1999). Saints, Signs and Symbols, (2nd, ed. pp.47). Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd.
    Wikipedia contributors, "Saint Margaret of Scotland," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland&oldid=788950538 (accessed August 1, 2017).

    end of this biography

    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex, was an English princess and a Scottish queen. Margaret was sometimes called "The Pearl of Scotland".[1] Born in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ątheling, the shortly reigned and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to the Kingdom of England in 1057, but fled to the Kingdom of Scotland following the Norman conquest of England in 1066. By the end of 1070, Margaret had married King Malcolm III of Scotland, becoming Queen of Scots. She was a very pious Roman Catholic, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth in Scotland for pilgrims travelling to St Andrews in Fife, which gave the towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three kings of Scotland, or four, if Edmund of Scotland, who ruled with his uncle, Donald III, is counted, and of a queen consort of England. According to the Vita S. Margaritae (Scotorum) Reginae (Life of St. Margaret, Queen (of the Scots)), attributed to Turgot of Durham, she died at Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1093, merely days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 Pope Innocent IV canonized her, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Mary, Queen of Scots at one time owned her head, which was subsequently preserved by Jesuits in the Scottish College, Douai, France, from where it was subsequently lost during the French Revolution.

    Queen consort of Scotland
    Tenure 1070-93
    Born c.?1045
    Kingdom of Hungary
    Died 16 November 1093
    Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Kingdom of Scotland
    Burial Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Kingdom of Scotland
    Spouse Malcolm III, King of Scotland
    Issue
    more... Edmund, Bishop of Dunkeld
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scotland
    Alexander I, King of Scotland
    David I, King of Scotland
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Exile
    Mother Agatha

    Early life

    Margaret from a medieval family tree.
    Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, King of England.[1] After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, King Canute the Great had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skčotkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported the successful bid of King Andrew I for the Hungarian crown. King Andrew I was then also known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans and great loyalty to the Roman Catholic Church. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary c. 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ątheling and sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court.

    Return to England

    Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward the Exile, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless King Edward the Confessor. Whether from natural or sinister causes, her father died immediately after landing, and Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ątheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne.[1] When Edward the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, possibly because Edgar was considered too young. After Harold's defeat at the Battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror, who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina, and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria, England.

    Journey to Scotland

    According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria, England with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to the Kingdom of Scotland in 1068, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The locus where it is believed that they landed is known today as St Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry, Fife, Scotland. Margaret's arrival in Scotland, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting of Malcolm III may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's Harrying of the North.

    King Malcolm III was a widower with two sons, Donald and Duncan. He would have been attracted to marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret occurred in 1070. Subsequently, Malcolm executed several invasions of Northumberland to support the claim of his new brother-in-law Edgar and to increase his own power. These, however, had little effect save the devastation of the County.[2]

    Progeny

    Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward (c. 1071 — 13 November 1093), killed along with his father Malcolm III in the Battle of Alnwick
    Edmund of Scotland (c.1071 – post 1097)
    Ethelred of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, Perth and Kinross, Scotland
    Edgar of Scotland (c.1074 — 11 January 1107), King of Scotland, regnat 1097-1107
    Alexander I of Scotland (c.1078 — 23 April 1124), King of Scotland, regnat 1107-24
    Edith of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), also named "Matilda", married King Henry I of England, Queen Consort of England
    Mary of Scotland (1082-1116), married Eustace III of Boulogne
    David I of Scotland (c.1083 – 24 May 1153), King of Scotland, regnat 1124-53

    Piety

    Malcolm greeting Margaret at her arrival in Scotland; detail of a mural by Victorian artist William Hole
    Margaret's biographer Turgot of Durham, Bishop of St. Andrew's, credits her with having a civilizing influence on her husband Malcolm by reading him narratives from the Bible. She instigated religious reform, striving to conform the worship and practices of the Church in Scotland to those of Rome. This she did on the inspiration and with the guidance of Lanfranc, a future Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] She also worked to conform the practices of the Scottish Church to those of the continental Church, which she experienced in her childhood. Due to these achievements, she was considered an exemplar of the "just ruler", and moreover influenced her husband and children, especially her youngest son, the future King David I of Scotland, to be just and holy rulers.

    "The chroniclers all agree in depicting Queen Margaret as a strong, pure, noble character, who had very great influence over her husband, and through him over Scottish history, especially in its ecclesiastical aspects. Her religion, which was genuine and intense, was of the newest Roman style; and to her are attributed a number of reforms by which the Church [in] Scotland was considerably modified from the insular and primitive type which down to her time it had exhibited. Among those expressly mentioned are a change in the manner of observing Lent, which thenceforward began as elsewhere on Ash Wednesday and not as previously on the following Monday, and the abolition of the old practice of observing Saturday (Sabbath), not Sunday, as the day of rest from labour (see Skene's Celtic Scotland, book ii chap. 8)."[4] The later editions of the Encyclopµdia Britannica, however, as an example, the Eleventh Edition, remove Skene's opinion that Scottish Catholics formerly rested from work on Saturday, something for which there is no historical evidence. Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. ii, chap. 8, pp. 348–350, quotes from a contemporary document regarding Margaret's life, but his source says nothing at all of Saturday Sabbath observance, but rather says St. Margaret exhorted the Scots to cease their tendency "to neglect the due observance of the Lord's day."

    She attended to charitable works, serving orphans and the poor every day before she ate and washing the feet of the poor in imitation of Christ. She rose at midnight every night to attend the liturgy. She successfully invited the Benedictine Order to establish a monastery in Dunfermline, Fife in 1072, and established ferries at Queensferry and North Berwick to assist pilgrims journeying from south of the Firth of Forth to St. Andrew's in Fife. She used a cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline as a place of devotion and prayer. St. Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[5] Among other deeds, Margaret also instigated the restoration of Iona Abbey in Scotland.[6] She is also known to have interceded for the release of fellow English exiles who had been forced into serfdom by the Norman conquest of England.[7]

    Margaret was as pious privately as she was publicly. She spent much of her time in prayer, devotional reading, and ecclesiastical embroidery. This apparently had considerable effect on the more uncouth Malcolm, who was illiterate: he so admired her piety that he had her books decorated in gold and silver. One of these, a pocket gospel book with portraits of the Evangelists, is in the Bodleian Library in Oxford, England.[8]

    Malcolm was apparently largely ignorant of the long-term effects of Margaret's endeavours, not being especially religious himself. He was content for her to pursue her reforms as she desired, which was a testament to the strength of and affection in their marriage.[6]

    Death

    Her husband Malcolm III, and their eldest son Edward, were killed in the Battle of Alnwick against the English on 13 November 1093. Her son Edgar was left with the task of informing his mother of their deaths. Margaret was not yet 50 years old, but a life of constant austerity and fasting had taken its toll.[3] Already ill, Margaret died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. She was buried before the high altar in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. In 1250, the year of her canonization, her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 Margaret's head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scottish College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. King Philip of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and Malcolm III transferred to the Escorial palace in Madrid, Spain, but their present location has not been discovered.[9]

    Veneration

    Site of the ruined Shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland

    St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland

    St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    Canonization and feast day[edit]
    Pope Innocent IV canonized St. Margaret in 1250 in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Roman Catholic Church, work for ecclesiastical reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were transferred to a chapel in the eastern apse of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland.[10] In 1693 Pope Innocent XII moved her feast day to 10 June in recognition of the birthdate of the son of James VII of Scotland and II of England.[11] In the revision of the General Roman Calendar in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November, the date of her death, on which it always had been observed in Scotland.[12] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June.

    She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.

    Institutions bearing her name

    Several churches throughout the world are dedicated in honour of St Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland, which her son King David I founded. The Chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now thought to have been established in the 12th century. The oldest edifice in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century and refurbished in the 1990s. Numerous other institutions are named for her as well.

    end of this biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    She is part of the English royal family fleeing the Normans after 1066.

    Children:
    1. 5283. Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Mary of Scotland was born in 1082 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died in 1116.
    3. David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  30. 5344.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber was born in ~1049 in Briouze, Normandy, France; died in 1093-1096.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose arrived in England with William the Conqueror. His mother’s name was Gunnor. She became a nun at the Abbaye aux Dames in Caen, Normandy, which was established by the Conqueror’s queen, Matilda. Some of the property Gunnor gave to the abbey was associated with members of the the Ivry family - Albereda, Hugh and Roger. Emma d’Ivry was the mother of William the Conqueror’s most powerful favourite, William fitz Osbern.

    These are the best clues we have as to William de Braose’s parentage. He was entrusted with a key Sussex position at Bramber and land in other English counties, besides Briouze, a strategic location in Normandy. It seems likely that he came from the extended family of the Dukes of Normandy but for genealogists his ancestry is still a frustrating loose end. William probably married the widow of Anchetil de Harcourt, Eve de Boissey, but even this detail remains inconclusive.

    Images for Braose coats of arms:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=braose+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=834&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjU4oegvMHQAhVFbSYKHTtHB1gQsAQILQ&dpr=1

    end of comment

    Died 1093-6

    Guillaume de Briouze is recorded in lists of those present at the Battle of Hastings. He became the first Lord of Bramber Rape by 1073 and built Bramber Castle. (Right - remains of the gatehouse) William made considerable grants to the abbey of Saint Florent, Saumur to endow the foundation of Sele Priory near Bramber and a priory at Briouze. He continued to fight alongside King William in the campaigns in Britain, Normandy and Maine.

    The latest evidence for William is his presence at the consecration of his church at Briouze in 1093. In 1096 his son Philip was issuing charters. From this we can deduce that William died between 1093 and 1096.

    Father: Uncertain.

    Mother: Gunnor (See Round, Cal. Doc. Fra. p148)

    Brydges edition of Collins' Peerage claims he was first married to Agnes, dau of Waldron de Saint Clare but no evidence for this can be found. It may be an example of Bruce - Braose confusion.
    According to L C Perfect, a 13th century genealogy in the Bibliotháeque de Paris gives the name of his wife as Eve de Boissey, widow of Anchetil de Harcourt. There is a lot of evidence from contemporary charters which supports this view.

    Child 1: Philip

    *

    Birth:
    Briouze is a commune in the Orne department of Normandy in northwestern France. It is considered the capital of the pays d'Houlme at the western end of the Orne in the Norman bocage. The nearby Grand Hazâe marshland is a heritage-listed area (Natura 2000).

    William de Braose, First Lord of Bramber (Guillaume de Briouze) was granted lands in England after the Norman conquest and used his wealth to build a priory in his home town.

    The name Briouze probably comes from an older Norman form of the word "boue", or "mud".

    Map & commentary ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Briouze

    Residence:
    Images, maps & history of Hastings and the "Battle of 1066" ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hastings

    William married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  31. 5345.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Bramber Castle is a Norman motte-and-bailey castle formerly the caput of the large feudal barony of Bramber long held by the Braose family. It is situated in the village of Bramber, West Sussex overlooking the River Adur.

    Image, map and history of Bramber Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bramber_Castle

    More images and history of Bramber Castle & the Braose family ... http://steyningmuseum.org.uk/braose.htm

    Children:
    1. 2672. SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

  32. 2102.  Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire was born in 0___ 1050 in Neufmarche, France; died in 0___ 1093 in Breconshire, Wales.

    Bernard married Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope in 1088 in England. Nest was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  33. 2103.  Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1079, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Nesta "Agnes" de Neufmarchâe formerly Osbern aka FerchOsbern, FitzOsbern, le Scrope
    Born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, , England,map
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Osbern (Scrope) le Scrope and Nest (Gruffydd) ferch Gruffydd
    Sister of Simon (Scrope) le Scrope [half] and Hugh FitzOsbern
    Wife of Bernard (Neufmarchâe) de Neufmarchâe — married 1088 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Philip (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche, Sybil (Neufmarchâe) of Gloucester, Adam (Neufmarche) de Neufmarchâe and Mael (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche
    Died 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wales
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Oct 2018 | Created 6 Jun 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,287 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Nesta (Osbern) de Neufmarchâe was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO
    Biography

    Bernard married Nesta (Agnes), daughter and heir of Osbern fitz Richard, granddaughter of Welsh King Gruffudd ap Llywelyn. Through Nesta, Bernard acquired Bodenham & Berrington, Herefordshire.

    Sources
    Medieval Lands - NESTA

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1051. Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  34. 21380.  Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Papia Envermeu); died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

    Mauger married Germaine Corbell. Germaine was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  35. 21381.  Germaine Corbell was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012.
    Children:
    1. 10690. Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France; died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

  36. 11874.  Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan was born in ~ 990 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Oct 1069 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Waleran Meulan (Wakran de Moulcon)
    Birth: 0990 • Mellent, Normandy, France
    Death: 08 Oct 1069 • Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France

    Marriage & Family

    Spouse: Oda de Conteville (994–1022)

    Children:

    Adeline de Maulâeon (de Beaumont)
    Marie de Maulâeon (Talbot) (abt. 1005- )
    Robert de Maulâeon (aft. 1013- )
    Aremgarde de Maulâeon (Thouars) ( –1069)
    Avelina de Maulâeon (1014 - 1081)
    Hugh de Vernon(?)
    Count Waleran

    "...Count Waleran established an independent power base on a fortified island in the River Seine, around the year 1020."[1]
    "Both he and his son, Count Hugh, maintained an independence from the Capetian king at Paris by a judicious if dangerous alliance with the dukes of Normandy downstream. This led to the marriage of Adeline, Count Hugh's sister, to the Norman magnate, Roger de Beaumont.[2]
    "On Count Hugh's death in 1081 his nephew, Robert de Beaumont, acquired the county."[3]

    Sources

    Source: Web: Netherlands, GenealogieOnline Trees Index, 1000-2015: Name: Waleran De Meulan; Gender: m; Birth Date: 0990; Birth Place: Mellent, Normandy, France; Death Date: 8 Oct 1069; Death Place: Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; Death Age: 79; Spouse: Oda De Conteville; Children: Aurengarde De Mauleon; URL: https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/radford-family-tree/I964.php
    Source: Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III. WeRelate.org. Last modified 19:52, 27 Sep 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. URL: https://www.werelate.org/wiki/Person:Waleran_De_Meulan_%281%29
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    b. est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    d. 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    ?Facts and Events
    Name[4][5][6][7]
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    Alt Name[8][9]
    Galeran de Meulan
    Gender: Male
    Birth[10][11]: est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Marriage: bef 1015 to Oda de Conteville
    Marriage: to Adelais
    Death[12][13][14][15]: 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Reference Number?: Q2195516?
    ?References
    ? Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 (13), 2943.
    ? Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants. (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Pub. Co., 7th Edition c1992), 50-24.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 140.
    Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 79.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4).
    ? 7.0 7.1 Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000.
    ? Gilman, Mariah Hope. Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman. (http://superjordans-home.com/MariahsAncestors/Index.htm, Cited 16 February 2004.).
    Waleran III de Meulan, Comte de Meulan, in Lundy, Darryl. The Peerage: A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe.
    ? 10.0 10.1 Counts of Meulan, in Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia."Waleran III, Count of Meulan (ca. 990–ca. 1069)"
    ? 11.0 11.1 Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan, in Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families.
    ? Source: County of Meulan. Wikipedia.org. Last edited: 18 Aug 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/County_of_Meulan
    ? ibid.
    ? ibid.
    ? Reference: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999
    ? Reference: Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Reference: Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman.
    ? References: Royalty for Commoners.
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan

    Also see:

    Place sources here:
    County of Meulan @Wikipedia
    The PEDIGREE of Waleran III (II) de MEULAN

    end of biography

    Waleran married Oda de Conteville in ~1007. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  37. 11875.  Oda de Conteville
    Children:
    1. 5937. Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.

  38. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  39. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

  40. 21488.  Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland (son of Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada and Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic); died in 1072.

    Diarmait married Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien before 1006. Dearbforgail (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin) was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  41. 21489.  Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin); died in 1060 in Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 10744. Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

  42. 21536.  Sir Robert Brus, Earl of Annandale was born in 1030-1036 in Carrick, Argyllshire, Scotland (son of Ragnvald Brusesson, Earl of Orkney and Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney); died in 1080-1098 in Dumfries, Scotland.

    Robert married Emma Bretagne. Emma was born in 1034 in Nantes, Bretagne, France; died in 1094. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 21537.  Emma Bretagne was born in 1034 in Nantes, Bretagne, France; died in 1094.
    Children:
    1. 10768. Robert Brus was born in ~1051 in Northamptonshire, England; died in 1094.

  44. 10690.  Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France (son of Mauger Normandie and Germaine Corbell); died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

    Waldron married Helena Normandie(Normandy, France). Helena (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 10691.  Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1080.
    Children:
    1. 5345. Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080.

  46. 10744.  Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland) (son of Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland and Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

    Murchad married Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc(Ireland). Sadb was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 10745.  Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland).
    Children:
    1. 5372. Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

  48. 10746.  Gilla Michil O'Brien was born in 0___ 1055; died in 0___ 1068.

    Gilla married Luchdelb Hui Garbita. Luchdelb was born in 0___ 1062. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 10747.  Luchdelb Hui Garbita was born in 0___ 1062.
    Children:
    1. 5373. Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  50. 21776.  Sir William "Pincerna" d'Aubigny, Lord of Buckingham was born in 1064 in Sauveur, France (son of Sir Roger d'Aubigny and Amice de Mowbray); died in 1139; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Butler to King Henry I

    Notes:

    William d'Aubigny (died 1139[1]), also called William de Albini or William d'Albini and known as Pincerna,[a] was an Anglo-Norman nobleman. He was lord of the manor of Old Buckenham Castle in Norfolk, England.[1]

    Life and career

    William was the son of Roger d'Aubigny and his wife, Amice; one of their other children was Nigel d'Aubigny.[2] William served the household of Henry I of England as "Pincerna" (butler), and fought at the Battle of Tinchebrai.[1] He founded Wymondham Priory (later Wymondham Abbey) in 1107.[3]

    Family

    William married Maud Bigod, daughter of Roger Bigod of Norfolk in 1107. She brought an unusually high dowry to the match for a woman of the Anglo-Norman aristocracy who was not an heiress, 10 knights' fees.[4] They were the parents of the following children:[5]

    William d'Aubigny (died 1176), became Earl of Arundel
    Nele d'Aubigny or Nigel d'Aubigny
    Oliver d'Aubigny
    Roland d'Aubigny (attributed)
    Oliva d'Aubigny, married Ralph de la Haye
    Notes[edit]
    Jump up ^ The title or nickname "Pincerna" referred to the master butler of the Royal household.

    end

    William de Albini, surnamed Pincerna, son of Roger de Albini and elder brother of Nigel de Albini, whose posterity assumed and attained such eminence under the name of Mowbray, accompanied the Conqueror into England and acquired extensive territorial possessions by royal grants in Norfolk and other counties.

    Of these grants was the lordship of Bokenham, to be holden by the service of being Butler to the Kings of England on the day of their coronation, and in consequence we find this William styled in divers charters "Pincerna Henrici Regis Anglorum.

    " William de Albini founded the abbey of Wymondham in Norfolk and gave to the monks of Rochester the tithes of the manor of Elham, as also one carucate of land in Achestede, with a wood called Acholte. He likewise bestowed upon the abbey of St. Etienne at Caen, in Normandy, all his lands lying in Stavell, which grant he made in the presence of King Henry and his barons.

    He m. Maude, dau. of Roger Bigot, with whom he obtained ten knights' fees in Norfolk. At the obsequies of Maud, William de Albini gave to the monks of Wymondham the manor of Hapesburg, in pure alms, and made livery thereof to the said monks by a cross of silver, in which (says Dugdale) was placed certain venerable reliques, viz., "part of the wood of the cross whereon our Lord was crucified; part of the manger wherein he was laid at his birth; and part of the sepulchre of the Blessed Virgin; as also a gold ring, and a silver chalice for retaining the Holy Eucharist, admirably wrought in form of a sphere; unto which pious donation his three sons were witnesses, with several other persons."

    The exact time of the decease of this great feudal baron is not ascertained, but it is known that he was buried before the high altar in the abbey of Wymondham, and that the monks were in the constant habit of praying for his soul by the name of "William de Albini, the king's butler."

    [Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, England, 1883, p. 2, Albini, Earls of Arundel]

    end

    William married Maud Bigod in 1107. Maud (daughter of Sir Roger Bigod, Knight and Adeliza de Tosny) was born in (Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 21777.  Maud Bigod was born in (Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England) (daughter of Sir Roger Bigod, Knight and Adeliza de Tosny).
    Children:
    1. 10888. Sir William d'Aubigny, Knight, 1st Earl of Arundel was born in ~ 1109 in (England); died on 12 Oct 1176; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.

  52. 11096.  Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1070 in (Bayeux, Normandy, France); died in 0Jan 1129 in Cheshire, England; was buried in Chester Abbey, Cheshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Family and origins

    Ranulf le Meschin's father and mother represented two different families of viscounts in Normandy, and both of them were strongly tied to Henry, son of William the Conqueror.[1] His father was Ranulf de Briquessart, and likely for this reason the former Ranulf was styled le Meschin, "the younger".[2] Ranulf's father was viscount of the Bessin, the area around Bayeux.[3] Besides Odo, bishop of Bayeux, Ranulf the elder was the most powerful magnate in the Bessin region of Normandy.[4] Ranulf le Meschin's great-grandmother may even have been from the ducal family of Normandy, as le Meschin's paternal great-grandfather viscount Anschitil is known to have married a daughter of Duke Richard III.[5]

    Ranulf le Meschin's mother, Margaret, was the daughter of Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches.[1] Richard's father Thurstan Goz had become viscount of the Hiâemois between 1017 and 1025,[6] while Richard himself became viscount of the Avranchin in either 1055 or 1056.[7] Her brother (Richard Goz's son) was Hugh d'Avranches "Lupus" ("the Wolf"), viscount of the Avranchin and Earl of Chester (from c. 1070).[8] Ranulf was thus, in addition to being heir to the Bessin, the nephew of one of Norman England's most powerful and prestigious families.[9]

    We know from an entry in the Durham Liber Vitae, c. 1098 x 1120, that Ranulf le Meschin had an older brother named Richard (who died in youth), and a younger brother named William.[10] He had a sister called Agnes, who later married Robert de Grandmesnil (died 1136).[2]

    Early career

    Historian C. Warren Hollister thought that Ranulf's father Ranulf de Briquessart was one of the early close companions of Prince Henry, the future Henry I.[4] Hollister called Ranulf the Elder "a friend from Henry's youthful days in western Normandy",[11] and argued that the homeland of the two Ranulfs had been under Henry's overlordship since 1088, despite both ducal and royal authority lying with Henry's two brothers.[12] Hollister further suggested that Ranulf le Meschin may have had a role in persuading Robert Curthose to free Henry from captivity in 1089.[13]

    The date of Ranulf senior's death, and succession of Ranulf junior, is unclear, but the former's last and the latter's earliest appearance in extant historical records coincides, dating to 24 April 1089 in charter of Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, to Bayeux Cathedral.[14] Ranulf le Meschin appears as "Ranulf son of Ranulf the viscount".[14]

    In the foundation charter of Chester Abbey granted by his uncle Hugh Lupus, earl of Chester, and purportedly issued in 1093, Ranulf le Meschin is listed as a witness.[15] His attestation to this grant is written Signum Ranulfi nepotis comitis, "signature of Ranulf nephew of the earl".[16] However, the editor of the Chester comital charters, Geoffrey Barraclough, thought this charter was forged in the period of Earl Ranulf II.[17] Between 1098 and 1101 (probably in 1098) Ranulf became a major English landowner in his own right when he became the third husband of Lucy, heiress of the honour of Bolingbroke in Lincolnshire.[18] This acquisition also brought him the lordship of Appleby in Westmorland, previously held by Lucy's second husband Ivo Taillebois.[2]

    Marriage to a great heiress came only with royal patronage, which in turn meant that Ranulf had to be respected and trusted by the king. Ranulf was probably, like his father, among the earliest and most loyal of Henry's followers, and was noted as such by Orderic Vitalis.[19] Ranulf was however not recorded often at the court of Henry I, and did not form part of the king's closest group of administrative advisers.[20] He witnessed charters only occasionally, though this became more frequent after he became earl.[21] In 1106 he is found serving as one of several justiciars at York hearing a case about the lordship of Ripon.[22] In 1116 he is recorded in a similar context.[2]

    Ranulf was, however, one of the king's military companions. When, soon after Whitsun 1101 Henry heard news of a planned invasion of England by his brother Robert Curthose, he sought promises from his subjects to defend the kingdom.[23] A letter to the men of Lincolnshire names Ranulf as one of four figures entrusted with collecting these oaths.[24] Ranulf was one of the magnates who accompanied King Henry on his invasion of Duke Robert's Norman territory in 1106.[25] Ranulf served under Henry as an officer of the royal household when the latter was on campaign; Ranulf was in fact one of his three commanders at the Battle of Tinchebrai.[26] The first line of Henry's force was led by Ranulf, the second (with the king) by Robert of Meulan, and third by William de Warrene, with another thousand knights from Brittany and Maine led by Helias, Count of Maine.[27] Ranulf's line consisted of the men of Bayeux, Avranches and Coutances.[28]

    Lord of Cumberland

    The gatehouse of Wetheral Priory, founded by Ranulf c. 1106.
    A charter issued in 1124 by David I, King of the Scots, to Robert I de Brus cited Ranulf's lordship of Carlisle and Cumberland as a model for Robert's new lordship in Annandale.[29] This is significant because Robert is known from other sources to have acted with semi-regal authority in this region.[2] A source from 1212 attests that the jurors of Cumberland remembered Ranulf as quondam dominus Cumberland ("sometime Lord of Cumberland").[30] Ranulf possessed the power and in some respects the dignity of a semi-independent earl in the region, though he lacked the formal status of being called such. A contemporary illustration of this authority comes from the records of Wetheral Priory, where Ranulf is found addressing his own sheriff, "Richer" (probably Richard de Boivill, baron of Kirklinton).[31] Indeed, no royal activity occurred in Cumberland or Westmorland during Ranulf's time in charge there, testimony to the fullness of his powers in the region.[32]

    Ivo Taillebois, when he married Ranulf's future wife Lucy, had acquired her Lincolnshire lands but sometime after 1086 he acquired estates in Kendal and elsewhere in Westmorland. Adjacent lands in Westmorland and Lancashire that had previously been controlled by Earl Tostig Godwinson were probably carved up between Roger the Poitevin and Ivo in the 1080s, a territorial division at least partially responsible for the later boundary between the two counties.[33] Norman lordship in the heartland of Cumberland can be dated from chronicle sources to around 1092, the year King William Rufus seized the region from its previous ruler, Dolfin.[34] There is inconclusive evidence that settlers from Ivo's Lincolnshire lands had come into Cumberland as a result.[35]

    Between 1094 and 1098 Lucy was married to Roger fitz Gerold de Roumare, and it is probable that this marriage was the king's way of transferring authority in the region to Roger fitz Gerold.[36] Only from 1106 however, well into the reign of Henry I, do we have certain evidence that this authority had come to Ranulf.[2] The "traditional view", held by the historian William Kapelle, was that Ranulf's authority in the region did not come about until 1106 or after, as a reward for participation in the Battle of Tinchebrai.[37] Another historian, Richard Sharpe, has recently attacked this view and argued that it probably came in or soon after 1098. Sharpe stressed that Lucy was the mechanism by which this authority changed hands, and pointed out that Ranulf had been married to Lucy years before Tinchebrai and can be found months before Tinchebrai taking evidence from county jurors at York (which may have been responsible for Cumbria at this point).[38]

    Ranulf likewise distributed land to the church, founding a Benedictine monastic house at Wetheral.[39] This he established as a daughter-house of St Mary's Abbey, York, a house that in turn had been generously endowed by Ivo Taillebois.[30] This had occurred by 1112, the year of the death of Abbot Stephen of St Mary's, named in the foundation deed.[40] In later times at least, the priory of Wetheral was dedicated to St Mary and the Holy Trinity, as well as another saint named Constantine.[41] Ranulf gave Wetheral, among other things, his two churches at Appleby, St Lawrences (Burgate) and St Michaels (Bongate).[42]

    As an incoming regional magnate Ranulf would be expected to distribute land to his own followers, and indeed the record of the jurors of Cumberland dating to 1212 claimed that Ranulf created two baronies in the region.[43] Ranulf's brother-in-law Robert de Trevers received the barony of Burgh-by-Sands, while the barony of Liddel went to Turgis Brandos.[30] He appears to have attempted to give the large compact barony of Gilsland to his brother William, but failed to dislodge the native lord, the eponymous "Gille" son of Boite; later the lordship of Allerdale (including Copeland), even larger than Gilsland stretching along the coast from the River Ellen to the River Esk, was given to William.[44] Kirklinton may have been given to Richard de Boivill, Ranulf's sheriff.[2]

    Earl of Chester

    Chester Cathedral today, originally Chester Abbey, where Ranulf's body was buried.
    1120 was a fateful year for both Henry I and Ranulf. Richard, earl of Chester, like Henry's son and heir William Adeling, died in the White Ship Disaster near Barfleur on 25 November.[2] Only four days before the disaster, Ranulf and his cousin Richard had witnessed a charter together at Cerisy.[2]

    Henry probably could not wait long to replace Richard, as the Welsh were resurgent under the charismatic leadership of Gruffudd ap Cynan. According to the Historia Regum, Richard's death prompted the Welsh to raid Cheshire, looting, killing, and burning two castles.[45] Perhaps because of his recognised military ability and social strength, because he was loyal and because he was the closest male relation to Earl Richard, Henry recognized Ranulf as Richard's successor to the county of Chester.[46]

    In 1123, Henry sent Ranulf to Normandy with a large number of knights and with his bastard son, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, to strengthen the garrisons there.[47] Ranulf commanded the king's garrison at âEvreux and governed the county of âEvreux during the 1123-1124 war with William Clito, Robert Curthose's son and heir.[48] In March 1124 Ranulf assisted in the capture of Waleran, Count of Meulan.[49] Scouts informed Ranulf that Waleran's forces were planning an expedition to Vatteville, and Ranulf planned an to intercept them, a plan carried out by Henry de Pommeroy, Odo Borleng and William de Pont-Authou, with 300 knights.[50] A battle followed, perhaps at Rougemontier (or Bourgthâeroulde), in which Waleran was captured.[51]

    Although Ranulf bore the title "earl of Chester", the honour (i.e., group of estates) which formed the holdings of the earl of Chester were scattered throughout England, and during the rule of his predecessors included the cantref of Tegeingl in Perfeddwlad in north-western Wales.[52] Around 1100, only a quarter of the value of the honour actually lay in Cheshire, which was one of England's poorest and least developed counties.[53] The estates elsewhere were probably given to the earls in compensation for Cheshire's poverty, in order to strengthen its vulnerable position on the Anglo-Welsh border.[54] The possibility of conquest and booty in Wales should have supplemented the lordship's wealth and attractiveness, but for much of Henry's reign the English king tried to keep the neighboring Welsh princes under his peace.[55]

    Ranulf's accession may have involved him giving up many of his other lands, including much of his wife's Lincolnshire lands as well as his lands in Cumbria, though direct evidence for this beyond convenient timing is lacking.[56] That Cumberland was given up at this point is likely, as King Henry visited Carlisle in December 1122, where, according to the Historia Regum, he ordered the strengthening of the castle.[57]

    Hollister believed that Ranulf offered the Bolingbroke lands to Henry in exchange for Henry's bestowal of the earldom.[13] The historian A. T. Thacker believed that Henry I forced Ranulf to give up most of the Bolingbroke lands through fear that Ranulf would become too powerful, dominating both Cheshire and the richer county of Lincoln.[58] Sharpe, however, suggested that Ranulf may have had to sell a great deal of land in order to pay the king for the county of Chester, though it could not have covered the whole fee, as Ranulf's son Ranulf de Gernon, when he succeeded his father to Chester in 1129, owed the king ą1000 "from his father's debt for the land of Earl Hugh".[59] Hollister thought this debt was merely the normal feudal relief expected to be paid on a large honour, and suggested that Ranulf's partial non-payment, or Henry's forgiveness for non-payment, was a form of royal patronage.[60]

    Ranulf died in January 1129, and was buried in Chester Abbey.[2] He was survived by his wife and countess, Lucy, and succeeded by his son Ranulf de Gernon.[2] A daughter, Alicia, married Richard de Clare, a lord in the Anglo-Welsh marches.[2] One of his offspring, his fifth son, participated in the Siege of Lisbon, and for this aid was granted the Lordship of Azambuja by King Afonso I of Portugal.[2]

    That his career had some claim on the popular imagination may be inferred from lines in William Langland's Piers Plowman (c. 1362–c. 1386) in which Sloth, the lazy priest, confesses: "I kan [know] not parfitly [perfectly] my Paternoster as the preest it singeth,/ But I kan rymes of Robyn Hood and Randolf Erl of Chestre."[61]

    end

    Ranulf married Lucy of Bolingbroke. Lucy died in 1138. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 11097.  Lucy of Bolingbroke died in 1138.
    Children:
    1. 5548. Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1099 in Guernon Castle, Calvados, France; died on 16 Dec 1153 in Cheshire, England.
    2. Alice de Gernon

  54. 5572.  Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France) (son of Henry I, King of England and unnamed partner); died on 31 Oct 1147.

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzroy, 1st Earl of Gloucester (before 1100 – 31 October 1147[1]) (alias Robert Rufus, Robert de Caen, Robert Consul[2][3]) was an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England. He was the half-brother of the Empress Matilda, and her chief military supporter during the civil war known as The Anarchy, in which she vied with Stephen of Blois for the throne of England.

    Early life

    Robert was probably the eldest of Henry's many illegitimate children.[1] He was born before his father's accession to the English throne, either during the reign of his grandfather William the Conqueror or his uncle William Rufus.[4] He is sometimes and erroneously designated as a son of Nest, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, last king of Deheubarth, although his mother has been identified as a member of "the Gay or Gayt family of north Oxfordshire",[5] possibly a daughter of Rainald Gay (fl. 1086) of Hampton Gay and Northbrook Gay in Oxfordshire. Rainald had known issue Robert Gaay of Hampton (died c. 1138) and Stephen Gay of Northbrook (died after 1154). A number of Oxfordshire women feature as the mothers of Robert's siblings.[5][6]

    He may have been a native of Caen[1][7] or he may have been only Constable and Governor of that city, jure uxoris.[2]

    His father had contracted him in marriage to Mabel FitzHamon, daughter and heir of Robert Fitzhamon, but the marriage was not solemnized until June 1119 at Lisieux.[1][8] His wife brought him the substantial honours of Gloucester in England and Glamorgan in Wales, and the honours of Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe and âEvrecy in Normandy, as well as Creully. After the White Ship disaster late in 1120, and probably because of this marriage,[9] in 1121 or 1122 his father created him Earl of Gloucester.[10]

    Family

    Robert and his wife Mabel FitzHamon had seven children:[11]

    William FitzRobert (111?–1183): succeeded his father as 2nd Earl of Gloucester
    Roger FitzRobert (died 1179): Bishop of Worcester
    Hamon FitzRobert (died 1159): killed at the siege of Toulouse.
    Philip FitzRobert (died after 1147): lord of Cricklade
    Matilda FitzRobert (died 1190): married in 1141 Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester.
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Aubrey de Vere
    Richard FitzRobert (1120/35-1175): succeeded his mother as Sire de Creully.
    He also had four illegitimate children:

    Richard FitzRobert (died 1142): Bishop of Bayeux [mother: Isabel de Douvres, sister of Richard de Douvres, bishop of Bayeux (1107–1133)]
    Robert FitzRobert (died 1170): Castellan of Gloucester, married in 1147 Hawise de Reviers (daughter of Baldwin de Reviers, 1st Earl of Devon and his first wife Adelisa), had daughter Mabel FitzRobert (married firstly Jordan de Chambernon and secondly William de Soliers)
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Gruffud, Lord of Senghenydd, son of Ifor Bach. This couple were ancestors of Franklin Pierce, 14th President of the U.S.A.[12]
    Father of Thomas

    Relationship with King Stephen

    There is evidence in the contemporary source, the Gesta Stephani, that Robert was proposed by some as a candidate for the throne, but his illegitimacy ruled him out:

    "Among others came Robert, Earl of Gloucester, son of King Henry, but a bastard, a man of proved talent and admirable wisdom. When he was advised, as the story went, to claim the throne on his father's death, deterred by sounder advice he by no means assented, saying it was fairer to yield it to his sister's son (the future Henry II of England), than presumptuously to arrogate it to himself."
    This suggestion cannot have led to any idea that he and Stephen were rivals for the Crown, as Geoffrey of Monmouth in 1136 referred to Robert as one of the 'pillars' of the new King's rule.

    The capture of King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 gave the Empress Matilda the upper hand in her battle for the throne, but by alienating the citizens of London she failed to be crowned Queen. Her forces were defeated at the Rout of Winchester on 14 September 1141, and Robert of Gloucester was captured nearby at Stockbridge.

    The two prisoners, King Stephen and Robert of Gloucester, were then exchanged, but by freeing Stephen, the Empress Matilda had given up her best chance of becoming queen. She later returned to France, where she died in 1167, though her son succeeded Stephen as King Henry II in 1154.

    Robert of Gloucester died in 1147 at Bristol Castle, where he had previously imprisoned King Stephen, and was buried at St James' Priory, Bristol, which he had founded.

    In popular culture

    Robert of Gloucester was a central character in the struggle during The Anarchy as portrayed in Ken Follet's 2003 novel The Pillars of the Earth and in the 2010 mini-series of the same name.

    Robert is also a figure in many of the novels by Ellis Peters in the Cadfael Chronicles, where he is seen as a strong moderating force to his half-sister (see Saint Peter's Fair). His efforts to gain the crown for his sister by capturing King Stephen and her own actions in London are part of the plot in The Pilgrim of Hate. His capture by Stephen's wife Queen Mathilda is in the background of the plot of An Excellent Mystery. The exchange of the imprisoned Robert for the imprisoned Stephen is in the background of the plot of The Raven in the Foregate. Robert's travels to persuade his brother-in-law to aid his wife Empress Maud militarily in England is in the background of the novel The Rose Rent. His return to England when Empress Maud is trapped in Oxford Castle figures in The Hermit of Eyton Forest. Robert's return to England with his young nephew Henry, years later the king succeeding Stephen, is in the background of the plot of The Confession of Brother Haluin, as the battles begin anew with Robert's military guidance. Robert's success in the Battle of Wilton (1143) leads to the death of a fictional character, part of the plot of The Potter's Field. In the last novel, he is a father who can disagree with then forgive his son Philip (see the last novel, Brother Cadfael's Penance). In that last novel, Brother Cadfael speculates on the possibly different path for England if the first son of old King Henry, the illegitimate Robert of Gloucester, had been recognised and accepted. In Wales of that era, a son was not illegitimate if recognized by his father, and to many in the novels, Robert of Gloucester seemed the best of the contenders to succeed his father.

    Footnotes

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    ^ Jump up to: a b "Complete Peerage" Vol IV(1892), p38, "Gloucester", "Robert filius Regis" quoting Round "Consul is often used for Earl in the time of the first age of the Norman Kings"
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage claims only that he is "described" as consul, as are most Earls of his time.
    Jump up ^ William of Malmesbury
    ^ Jump up to: a b David Crouch, Historical Research, 1999
    Jump up ^ C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984) (ISBN 0-415-02826-4), page 74
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, "Henry I", Medlands, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ "Complete Peerage", "Gloucester"
    Jump up ^ "In the aftermath of the White Ship disaster of 1120, when his younger and legitimate half-brother, William, died, Robert shared in the largesse that the king distributed to reassert his political position. Robert was given the marriage of Mabel, the heir of Robert fitz Haimon, whose lands in the west country and Glamorgan had been in royal wardship since 1107. The marriage also brought Robert the Norman honours of Evrecy and St Scholasse-sur-Sarthe. Robert was raised to the rank of earl of Gloucester soon after, probably by the end of 1121." David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    Jump up ^ CP citing Round for between May 1121 and the end of 1122, but see William of Malmesbury, ed Giles who cites 1119
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles. Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: England, Earls Created 1067–1122, Chapter 11, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Descent of Franklin Pierce from Henry I Beauclerc

    Sources

    J. Bradbury, Stephen and Matilda: The Civil War of 1139–53 (Stroud, 1996)
    D. Crouch, "Robert of Gloucester's Mother and Sexual Politics in Norman Oxfordshire", Historical Research, 72 (1999) 323–332.
    D. Crouch, 'Robert, earl of Gloucester and the daughter of Zelophehad,' Journal of Medieval History, 11 (1985), 227–43.
    D. Crouch, The Reign of King Stephen, 1135–1154 (London, 2000).
    C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984)
    The Personnel of the Norman Cathedrals during the Ducal Period, 911–1204, ed. David S. Spear (London, 2006)
    Earldom of Gloucester Charters, ed. R.B. Patterson (Oxford, 1973)
    R.B. Patterson, 'William of Malmesbury's Robert of Gloucester: a re-evaluation of the Historia Novella,' American Historical Review, 70 (1965), 983–97.
    K. Thompson, 'Affairs of State: the illegitimate children of Henry I,' Journal of Medieval History, 29 (2003), 129–151.
    W.M.M. Picken, 'The Descent of the Devon Family of Willington from Robert Earl of Gloucester' in 'A Medieval Cornish Miscellany', Ed. O.J. Padel. (Phillimore, 2000)

    Robert married Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester in 0___ 1107. Mabel (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery) was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 5573.  Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery); died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Mabel FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester (1090 – 29 September 1157[1]) was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman, and a wealthy heiress who brought the lordship of Gloucester, among other prestigious honours to her husband, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester upon their marriage. He was the illegitimate son of King Henry I of England.

    Her father was Robert Fitzhamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan. As she was the eldest daughter of four, and her younger sisters had become nuns, Mabel inherited all of his honours and properties upon his death in 1107.

    As Countess of Gloucester, Mabel was significant politically and she exercised an important administrative role in the lordship.[2]


    Family[edit]
    Mabel was born in Gloucestershire, England c1090 or later, the eldest of the four daughters of Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and his wife, Sybil de Montgomery. Her three younger sisters, Hawise, Cecile and Amice[3] all became nuns, making Mabel the sole heiress to her father's lordships and vast estates in England, Wales, and Normandy.

    Her paternal grandfather was Hamon, Sheriff of Kent, and her maternal grandparents were Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.

    In March 1107, her father died in Normandy, leaving his lordships and estates to Mabel. Her mother married secondly Jean, Sire de Raimes.[4]

    Cardiff Castle in Wales, was one of the properties Mabel brought her husband, Robert upon their marriage

    Marriage

    In 1107, Mabel married Robert of Caen,(also called FitzRoy and FitzEdith), an illegitimate son of King Henry I (not by his mistress Sybil Corbet - other sources say Robert's mother was of the Gai family of Oxfordshire). Their marriage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis who also names her parents.[5] He would later become an important figure during the turbulent period in English history known as The Anarchy which occurred in the reign of King Stephen of England. Throughout the civil war, he was a loyal supporter of his half-sister Empress Matilda who would make him the chief commander of her army. He had originally sworn fealty to King Stephen, but after quarrelling with him in 1137, his English and Welsh possessions were forfeited, and thus he joined forces with Matilda.[6]

    Countess of Gloucester

    Mabel brought to her husband the honours of Gloucester in England, Glamorgan in Wales, Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe, Evrecy and Creully in Normandy. By right of his wife, he became the 2nd Lord of Glamorgan, and gained possession of her father's castle of Cardiff in Wales. In August 1122, he was created 1st Earl of Gloucester; henceforth, Mabel was styled as Countess of Gloucester.

    As countess, Mabel exercised a prominent administrative role in the Gloucester lordship.[7] Her political importance was evident when she was made responsible for seeing that her husband upheld his side of the agreement in the treaty he made with Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford.[8] She also witnessed four of Robert's charters; as well as giving her personal consent for his foundation of the Abbey of Margam, whose endowment came from her own lands.[9] Later, after Robert's death, Mabel assumed control of the honour of Gloucester's Norman lands on behalf of her eldest son William.[10]

    Issue

    Together Robert and Mabel had at least eight children:

    William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (23 November 1112- 23 November 1183), married Hawise de Beaumont by whom he had five children, including Isabella of Gloucester, the first wife of King John of England, and Amice FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester.
    Roger, Bishop of Worcester (died 9 August 1179)
    Hamon FitzRobert, (died 1159), killed in the Siege of Toulouse.
    Robert FitzRobert of Ilchester (died before 1157), married Hawise de Redvers, by whom he had a daughter Mabel who in her turn married Jordan de Cambernon.
    Richard FitzRobert, Sire de Creully (died 1175), inherited the seigneury of Creully from Mabel, and became the ancestor of the Sires de Creully. He married the daughter of Hughes de Montfort by whom he had five children.
    Philip FitzRobert, (died after 1147), Castellan of Cricklade. He took part in the Second Crusade.
    Maud FitzRobert (died 29 July 1190), married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester by whom she had three children.
    Mabel FitzRobert, married Aubrey de Vere
    Robert also sired an illegitimate son, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux by Isabel de Douvres.

    Death

    Mabel's husband died on 31 October 1147. Mabel herself died on 29 September 1157 in Bristol at the age of sixty-seven years.

    References

    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Cawley states in Medieval Lands that Amice might have married a count of Brittany, but no further details are known
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earl of Gloucester 1122-1225)
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Jennifer C. Ward (2006). Women in England in the Middle Ages. London: Hambledon Continuum. p.106. Google Books, retrieved 27-10-10 ISBN 1-85285-346-8
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225

    Children:
    1. Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester was born on 23 Nov 1116 in (Wales); died on 23 Nov 1183 in (Wales).
    2. 5549. Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189.
    3. Robert FitzRobert was born in 1110 in England; died in 1170 in England.

  56. 11100.  Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux was born in 1070 in (Epernon, France) (son of Simon I de Montfort and Agnes d'Evereux); died in ~ 1137.

    Notes:

    Amaury III de Montfort († 1137) was a French nobleman, the seigneur de Montfort-l'Amaury, âEpernon, and Houdan in the Île-de-France (1098–c.?1137) and count of âEvreux in Normandy, (1118 to c.?1137).

    Life[edit]
    Amaury was the son of Simon I, seigneur de Montfort, and his wife Agnáes d'âEvreux, daughter of Richard, Count of âEvreux.[1] In 1098, William Rufus was campaigning in France and had just crossed into the French Vexin and one of the first castles attacked was that of Houdan which Amaury III defended.[2] But Amaury quickly surrendered and joined William's army.[2] He then aided William II against his brother Simon II de Montfort's castles of Montfort-l'Amaury and âEpernon.[3] But Simon and the other castellans successfully defended themselves against the forces of William Rufus until a truce was called and William returned to England.[4] When Simon II died c.?1104, Amaury succeeded him as seigneur de Montfort.[1]

    When his maternal uncle William, Count of âEvreux died in 1118, he left no direct heirs so Henry I of England seized his lands.[5] Amaury was Henry's most detested enemy.[6] His sister was the notorious Bertrade de Montfort,[a] his nephew was Fulk V of Anjou, and his kinsman King Louis VI of France was related to him by marriage.[6] Amaury had induced his nephew Fulk V to attack Henry's territories in the past[7] while the French and English kings were at odds again.[8] Amaury was the last person he wanted holding a countship in the center of Normandy.[6] After complaining to Louis VI the French king granted the countship of âEvreux to Amaury.[5] For six months Henry kept Amaury out of âEvreux and denied him the county by keeping the castle garrisoned with his own troops until his constable, William Pointel, turned the castle over to his longtime friend Amaury while Henry was in Rouen.[6] Finally Henry offered Amaury the countship of âEvreux if he would surrender the castle.[9] Amaury refused and the rebellion continued with Amaury now encouraging more Normans to defy Henry.[10]

    In 1119 Henry besieged the castle of âEvreux anew, but Theobald II, Count of Champagne, Henry's nephew, negotiated a truce between them.[3] Amaury surrendered the castle to the King and on doing so was confirmed as count of âEvreux by Henry.[3] The following year Amaury fought at the battle of Bourgtheroulde supporting William Clito against Henry I but was captured fleeing the field by William de Grandcourt.[3] Rather than turn over his prisoner to Henry, however, William decided to go into exile with Amaury.[3] Amaury made peace with the King later that same year and for the rest of Henry's reign remained on good terms with him.[3]

    Marriages and children

    He married firstly, Richilde de Hainaut, daughter of Baudouin II, comte de Hainaut but repudiated her in 1118.[1]

    In 1118 he remarried, to Agnáes de Garlande, daughter of Anseau de Garlande, Count de Rochefort and N.N. de Rochefort-en-Yvelines.[1] Their children were :

    Amaury IV († 1140), count of âEvreux, seigneur de Montfort[1]
    Simon III († 1181), count of âEvreux,seigneur de Montfort[1], whose daughter Bertrade married Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester.
    Agnáes († 1181), Dame de Gournay-sur-Marne, married Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester († 1166)[1]

    Amaury married Agnes de Garlande in ~1120 in (France). Agnes was born in ~1105 in Yvelines, Ile-de-France, France; died in 1143 in Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 11101.  Agnes de Garlande was born in ~1105 in Yvelines, Ile-de-France, France; died in 1143 in Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.
    Children:
    1. 5550. Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux was born in 1117-1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France; died on 13 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France.
    2. Agnes de Montfort was born in ~1123 in Montfort, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France; died on 15 Dec 1181 in Gournay Sur Marne, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.

  58. 2672.  SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber and Agnes St. Clair); died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

    Notes:

    Born 1065 at the latest.
    Died between 1131 and 1139

    Philip is recorded as consenting to his father's gifts to his canons at St Nicholas church at Bramber in 1073. He confirmed those gifts to the abbey of St Florent in 1096 after the death of his father.

    Old Shoreham was part of Philip's demesne lands where St Nicolas church (right) had stood since Saxon times. Philip expanded trade in the area by founding the port of New Shoreham.

    He became the first Braose Lord of Builth and Radnor, the family's initial holding in the Welsh Marches.

    Orderic Vitalis (Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Book IX, Chapter IV) relates that Philip submitted his fortress in Normandy to King William II in 1096 and supported the king against his brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. But, like Robert, Philip may have left Normandy at this time and joined the First Crusade to the Holy Land, returning in 1103. There is evidence in charters that Philip journeyed to the Holy Land but the date of his visit is uncertain.

    Philip's lands were confiscated by Henry I in 1110, due to his traitrous support of William, son of Robert Curthose, but they were returned in 1112.

    Father: William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Eve de Boissey (probably)

    There are charters where Robert de Harcourt's sons, Philip and Richard, refer to Philip de Braose as "patruus" - paternal uncle. This lends weight to the theory that Robert de Harcourt and Philip de Braose were both sons of Eve de Boissey. In another record dated 1103 (Pipe Roll Soc. Vol 71 no 544) it is stated that Philip de Braose was represented by "his brother Robert, the son of Anketill".

    Philip's sealPhilip was married to Aanor, daughter of Judael (Johel) of Totnes.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Philip

    Child 3: Basilia

    Child 4: Gillian

    Child 5: A daughter who married William de Tregoz, the father of Philip de Tregoz who was sheriff of Sussex in 1190. (see evidence here and here )

    end of this biography

    Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber (c. 1070 – c. 1134) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Marcher Lord.

    Lord of Bramber
    Born c. 1070
    Died c. 1134
    possibly on crusade in the Levant
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes[1]
    Issue
    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Philip de Braose junior, Basilia (daughter), Gilian (daughter)
    Father William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Origins
    Philip was born about 1070 to 1073, the son of William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber (d. circa 1093/96) by his wife Eve de Boissey or Agnes de St. Clare. William de Braose had participated in the Norman conquest of England. He had been rewarded with the feudal barony of Bramber in Sussex and smaller holdings in Dorset, Wiltshire, Berkshire and Surrey.[2]

    Career

    Philip as heir consolidated his paternal lands, and expanded them. In 1096 he confirmed his father's gifts to the Abbey of St. Florent. Philip de Braose conquered the Welsh borderlands at Builth and New Radnor and established new Norman lordships over them. At Builth, he constructed a Motte and Bailey fortification at the site where King Edward I later built Builth Castle in the 13th century.[3] He seems to have gone on the First Crusade in 1103. He supported King Henry I (1100–1135) against the claim to the English throne made by his elder brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, but then in 1110 he revolted against Henry, who then confiscated his estates. He regained his lordships and lands in 1112 and was thereafter able to retain them, but in 1130 settled them intact onto his eldest son William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married Aenor de Totnes, sister and co-heiress of Alfred de Totnes (d.pre-1139), son of Juhel de Totnes (d.1123/30) feudal baron of Totnes (which he forfeited c.1087[4]) and of Barnstaple both in Devon.[5] In right of his wife Aenor, Philip acquired a moiety of the feudal barony of Barnstaple, the other moiety of which was held by Henry de Tracy (d.pre-1165), Aenor's brother-in-law.[6] He had the following progeny:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, his eldest son and heir.
    Philip de Braose junior
    Basilia, a daughter.
    Gillian, a daughter.
    Before 1206 William III de Braose (d.1211) successfully claimed half of the barony of Totnes from Henry de Nonant, to which family it had been granted after its forfeiture by Juhel de Totnes.[7] However in 1208 William III's lands were confiscated by King John.[8]

    Death

    He died between 1131 and 1139, possibly in 1134 on crusade in the Levant.

    References

    Cokayne, G.E., ed V. Gibbs (1910). The Complete Peerage, Vol. 1. London: The St. Catherine Press Ltd. pp. 21/22.
    Domesday Book
    Taylor, Arnold. The Welsh Castles of Edward I. The Hambledon Press, 1986, p. 3
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.89, Totnes
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, p.90, Totnes
    Sanders, p.105, Barnstaple

    Died:
    on a crusade...

    Philip married Aanor de Totnes in 1104 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. Aanor was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 2673.  Aanor de Totnes was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Maud Braose was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died before 20 Mar 1201.
    2. 1336. Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

  60. 1050.  Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 1092-1100 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 24 Dec 1143.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of England
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Gloucester

    Notes:

    Miles FitzWalter of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, Lord of Brecknock (died 24 December 1143) was High Sheriff of Gloucester and Constable of England.[a]

    Biography

    Miles was the son and heir of Walter of Gloucester, hereditary castellan of Gloucester and sheriff of Gloucester, by Berta, his wife.[1] Miles' grandfather, Roger de Pitres, had been sheriff from about 1071, then was succeeded by his brother Durand, the Domesday sheriff, before 1083.[2] Durand was succeeded by his nephew Walter of Gloucester, c.?1096, who was sheriff in 1097 and in 1105–1106.[2] Walter was in favour with Henry I, three of whose charters to him are extant.[3] Walter held the post of a Constable of England. Early in 1121 his son Miles was given the hand of Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, the conqueror of Brecknock, with the reversion of her father's possessions.[3] In the Pipe Roll of 1130 Walter is found to have been succeeded by his son,[4] having died in or around 1126.[5]

    Miles was (from 1128 at least) sheriff of Gloucestershire, a justice itinerant, and a justice of the forest,[6] and by 1130 was sheriff of Staffordshire.[5] He had also (though the fact has been doubted) been granted his father's office of constable by a special charter.[7] In conjunction with Pain Fitzjohn, sheriff of Herefordshire and Shropshire, he ruled the whole Welsh border "from the Severn to the sea".[8]

    On his accession, King Stephen set himself to secure the allegiance of these two lords-marchers, who at length, on receiving a safe-conduct and obtaining all they asked for, did him homage.[8] It was at Reading that they met the king early in 1136.[b] Miles is next found attending the Easter court at Westminster as one of the royal constables,[9] and, shortly after, the Oxford council in the same capacity.[10] He was then despatched to the aid of the widow of Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare, who was beleaguered in her castle by the Welsh and whom he gallantly rescued.[11]

    Meanwhile, Miles had married his son and heir, Roger, to Cecily, daughter of Pain Fitzjohn, who inherited the bulk of her father's possessions.[12] In the same year 1136 Miles transferred the original house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony Priory, Monmouthshire to a site on the south side of Gloucester, which they named Llanthony Secunda.[13][14]

    Two years later (1138) Miles received, in his official capacity, King Stephen at Gloucester in May.[15] He has been said to have renounced his allegiance a few weeks later,[16] but careful investigation will show that he was with Stephen in August (1138) at the siege of Shrewsbury, and that his defection did not take place till 1139.[17]

    In February 1139 Stephen gave Gloucester Abbey to Miles's kinsman Gilbert Foliot at his request.[18] In the summer of 1139, however, he joined his lord, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, in inviting Empress Matilda to England.[19] On her arrival Miles met her at Bristol, welcomed her to Gloucester, recognised her as his rightful sovereign, and became thenceforth her ardent supporter. She at once gave him St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean.[17]

    Miles's first achievement on behalf of Matilda was to relieve Brian Fitz Count who was blockaded in Wallingford Castle.[20] In November (1139) he again advanced from Gloucester and attacked and burnt Worcester.[21] He also captured the castles of Winchcombe, Cerne, and Hereford.[22] Meanwhile, he was deprived by Stephen of his office of constable.[23] He took part in the victory at Lincoln (2 February 1141),[24] and on the consequent triumph of the empress he accompanied her in her progress, and was one of her three chief followers on her entry (2 March) into Winchester.[25] He was with her at Reading when she advanced on London,[26] and on reaching St. Albans Matilda bestowed on him a house at Westminster.[27] He was among those who fled with her from London shortly after, and it was on his advice, when they reached Gloucester, that she ventured back to Oxford.[28] There, on 25 July 1141, she bestowed on him the town and castle of Hereford and made him earl of that shire,[29] as well as the forests of the Hay of Hereford and Trinela[30] in avowed consideration of his faithful service. With singular unanimity hostile chroniclers testify to his devotion to her cause.[22] He even boasted that she had lived at his expense throughout her stay in England.[31]

    As "Earl Miles" he now accompanied her to Winchester,[32] and on the rout of her forces on 14 September 1141 he escaped, with the greatest difficulty, to Gloucester, where he arrived "exhausted, alone, and with scarcely a rag to his back".[33] Towards the end of the year he was in Bristol making a grant to Llanthony Priory in the presence of the Empress Matilda and the Robert, Earl of Gloucester.[34] In 1142 he is proved by charters to have been with the Empress at Oxford and to have received her permission to hold Abergavenny Castle of Brian Fitz Count.[35] It is probably to the summer of this year that he made a formal deed of alliance with the Earl of Gloucester, and as a hostage for the performance of which he gave the Earl his son Mahel.[17]

    In 1143 his pressing want of money wherewith to pay his troops led him to demand large sums from the church lands. Robert de Bethune, Bishop of Hereford, withstood his demands, and, on the Earl invading his lands, excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under interdict.[36] The Earl's kinsman, Gilbert Foliot (Abbot of Gloucester),[37] appealed to the legate on his behalf against the bishop's severity.[38] On Christmas-eve of this year (1143) the Earl was slain while hunting by an arrow shot at a deer.[39] A dispute at once arose for possession of his body between the canons of Llanthony and the monks of Gloucester. The case was heard before the bishops of Worcester, Hereford, and St. David's, and was terminated by a compromise on 28 December. The Earl was then buried in the chapter-house at Llanthony.[40]

    With his death in 1143, Miles was succeeded by his son and heir, Roger.[17] Roger died without an heir twelve years later in 1155 so the Earldom of Hereford became extinct, but the shrievalty of Hereford and Gloucester passed to his brother Walter. On the death of the latter and two other brothers without issue the family possessions passed to their sisters, Bertha through her marriage bringing Abergavenny to Braose, but Margaret, the eldest sister, taking the bulk (Liber Niger) to the Bohuns afterwards (1199), in recognition of their descent from Miles, earls of Hereford, and constables of England.[41]

    Assessment

    John of Salisbury classes him with Geoffrey de Mandeville and others who were non tam comites regni quam hostes publici. The charge is justified by his public policy; but the materials for appraising his personal character do not exist.[42]

    Family

    In 1121, Miles married Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon and Nest, granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn.[43] Miles and Sybil's children where:

    Margaret of Hereford,[5][44] married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue.
    Bertha of Hereford,[45] married William de Braose before 1150, by whom she had issue.
    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford.[46] Hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire until 1155.
    Walter de Hereford[46] died after 1159 in the Holy Land. He was hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1155–1157 and High Sheriff of Herefordshire in 1155–1159.
    Henry Fitzmiles Henry of Hereford,[44] died 12 April 1165. He succeeded to the title of Baron Abergavenny in 1141/42.
    William de Hereford.[44] He died before 1160 without issue.
    Mahel de Hereford,[44] died October 1165 at Bronllys Castle, Breconshire, Wales, mortally hurt when a stone dropped from the tower during a fire; died without issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.
    Lucy of Gloucester,[47] married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain, by whom she had issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ In some sources Miles's name is not translated from the Latin Milo
    Jump up ^ "[This is known] from two charters there tested, one of which was printed by Madox (History of the Exchequer, p. 135), by which Stephen confirms to Miles, 'sicut baroni et justiciario meo', the shrievalty of Gloucestershire, the constableship of Gloucester Castle, and the 'honour' of Brecknock" (Round 1890, p. 438).
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1926, pp. 451–452.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Morris 1918, p. 154, n. 62.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rot. Pip.. 31 Hen. I.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Walker 2012, "Gloucester, Miles of".
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Dugdale MSS.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Gesta Stephani, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rymer, Fśdera, new ed. i. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rich. Hexham, p. 149.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 13.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 127, 132.
    Jump up ^ Ward1995, p. 107.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 105.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, p. 295.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Round 1890, p. 439.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 493, 494.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 294, 295.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 59.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 119.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 60.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 121.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 69.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 130; Will. Malm. p. 743.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Add. Cart. pp. 19, 576.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 132.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Fśdera, i. 14.
    Jump up ^ Francis Beaufort Palmer (February 2007), Peerage Law in England, Lawbook Exchange, ISBN 9781584777489, 1584777486 See Appendix, p242; also Theophilus Jones (1805), A history of the county of Brecknock (A history of the county of Brecknock. ed.), Brecknock: Printed and sold by Wm. & Geo. North ... for the author; and sold by J. Booth ... London. p67
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 133.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 79
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 135.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. 137.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 102; Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 133.
    Jump up ^ Knowles, Brooke & London 1972, p. 52–53.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Foliot, Letters, No. 3.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Symeon of Durham ii. 315; Gervase, i. 126; Gesta, pp. 16, 95, 103.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gloucester Cartulary, i. lxxv; Foliot, Letters, No. 65.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 440.
    Jump up ^ Chisholm 1911, pp. 479.
    Jump up ^ Roderick 1968, p. 5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 21
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000a, p. 457
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 20
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012 cites Dugdale 1823, p. 615

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067–1122: Miles of Gloucester (–1143), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), ""Priory of Bergavenny or Abergavenny in Monmouthshire, Cartµ I"", Monasticon Anglicanum, 4 (Revised ed.), London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne, p. 615
    Cokayne, George Edward (1926), Doubleday, H. A.; Walden, Howard de, eds., The Complete Peerage; or, a History of the House of Lords and all its members from the earliest times, 6, London: The St. Catherine Press
    Knowles, David; Brooke, Christopher; London, Veria (1972), The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales 940–1216, Cambridge University Press, pp. 52–53, ISBN 0-521-08367-2
    Lundy, Darryl (17 May 2011). "Miles of Gloucester". p. 10257 § 102564. Retrieved November 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 1 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, pp. 20, 21
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 4 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 457
    Morris, W.A (April 1918), "The Office of Sheriff in the Early Norman Period", The English Historical Review, 33 (130): 145–175, doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxiii.cxxx.145
    Norgate, Kate (1887), England under the Angevin Kings, 1, London: Macmillan
    Roderick, A. J. (June 1968), "Marriage and Politics in Wales, 1066–1282", The Welsh History Review, 4 (1): 1–20
    Ward, Jennifer C (1995), Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066–1500, Manchester medieval sources series, Manchester: Manchester University Press, p. 107, ISBN 0-7190-4115-5, retrieved 25 October 2010
    Walker, David (May 2012) [2004]. "Gloucester, Miles of, earl of Hereford (d. 1143)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/10820. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    B Thorpe, 1848–1849) (ed.), Continuation of Florence of Worcester
    The Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey (Rolls series);
    Round, John Horace (1892), Geoffrey de Mandeville
    Domesday Book, (Record Commission);
    Rymer, Thomas, Fśdera, (Record Commission), i (new ed.);
    Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (Record Commission);
    Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, (Rolls Ser.);
    Symeon of Durham, Regum Historia, (Rolls Ser.);
    "Gesta Stephani", Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, &c, (Rolls Ser.), ii;
    Gervase of Canterbury, Chronica, (Rolls Ser.);
    Florence of Worcester (1848–49), Thorpe, Benjamin, ed., Florentii Wigorniensis monachi Chronicon ex chronicis (2 volumes ed.), English Historical Society
    William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of the Kings of England: From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen, English Historical Society;
    Dugdale, Sir William, Westrum Monasticum, Bodleian Library;
    Additional Charters, (British Museum);
    Duchy of Lancaster Charters, Public Record Office;
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), Monasticon Anglicanum
    Madox, Thomas, History of the Exchequer;
    Hearne, Thomas, ed. (1728), Liber Niger Scaccarii;
    Foliot, Gilbert, "Letters", in Giles, John Allen, Patres Ecclesiµ Anglicanµ;
    Crawley-Boevey, Arthur William, Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey;
    Ellis, A. S. (1879–1880). "On the Landholders of Gloucestershire named in Domesday Book". Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 4 vol.: 86–198.
    Walker, David (1958). "Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford". Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77: 66–84.

    Miles married Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford in 1121 in Gloucestershire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 1051.  Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Hempsted, Gloucestershire, England
    • Alt Birth: 1092, Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales

    Notes:

    Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King Henry I of England in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

    As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as the Anarchy, in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

    Family

    Ancestry

    A small, ruined castle of rough stone comprising two connected, castellated towers, partly covered in ivy, surrounded by much vegetation. Numerous arrowslits indicate the walls to be three to four storeys tall. The upward direction of the image suggests that the castle is at the top of a hill
    Ruins of Brecon castle
    Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance
    Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Marcher Lord Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[2][3] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ąlfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

    Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marchâe-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a knight who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarchâe was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarchâe, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

    Inheritance

    Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry I in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchâes to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast Lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England";[16] the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[16] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

    Marriage

    Medieval illumination

    King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester,[19] who on his father's death in 1129, became sheriff of Gloucester,[20] and Constable of England.[21][22] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][23] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][24] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][25] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

    By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[25][26] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][27]

    Children

    Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[original research?][28][not in citation given]

    Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had children. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[29]

    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl de Lacy, was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.

    Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159, and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue[30][31]

    Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.

    Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.

    Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.

    The Anarchy

    Medieval illumination
    Stephen of Blois
    whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy
    After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, Empress Matilda (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[32] Initially, Miles supported Stephen.[33] In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock, and appointed him Constable of Gloucester Castle,[34] whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[33]

    Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[23] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons decided to leave.[18][35][36][37] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[38] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[34]

    Medieval illumination
    Empress Matilda
    whom Sibyl supported
    in opposition to King Stephen
    Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.Matthew 2002, pp. 95, 96 According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. Davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[39] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at Bristol following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[40]

    During the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[33] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[41] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

    Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[23][42] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[23] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[42]

    Widowhood and death

    While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of Dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[41][43] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[42] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[22] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a monk.[43][44] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester,[38] which she had previously endowed.[34] Sibyl was buried in the same priory,[45] the dates of death and burial unrecorded.[citation needed]

    Sibyl's legacy

    Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[46][47]

    The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford,[c] married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[48]

    Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and Ireland's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, Mortimers, Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster, Eleanor de Bohun, and Mary de Bohun married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, Elizabeth of York, every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended from Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[49]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ According to Gerald of Wales, when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato (Gerald of Wales, p.88)
    Jump up ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda (Cawley 2012a, "English Earls 1067-1122: Matilda"; Cawley 2012b, "Richard FitzPons" cites Round 1888, Part I, 12, p. 20).
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012d gives the lineage as:
    Bertha daughter of Sibylle de Neufmarchâe married William [II] de Briouse (died after 1175))
    William [III] de Briouse (died 1211)
    Reynold de Briouse (died 1227)
    William de Briouse (hanged 1230)
    Eleanor de Briouse

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220.

  62. 5316.  Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux was born in ~1050 in Bayeux, France (son of Ranulf Bayeux and Adelize Normandie); died on 26 Aug 1116.

    Notes:

    Ranulph (Ranulf I) "Vicomte de Bayeux" le Meschin formerly Meschines aka de Briquessart, of the Bessin II
    Born about 1050 in Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, Francemap
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Ranulph (Bayeux) de Bayeux and Adelize (Normandie) de Bayeux
    Brother of Warner (Chester) FitzRanulph and Hugh (Chester) of Chester
    Husband of Lucien Alfgarsdotter — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Margaret (Avranches) le Meschin — married 1069 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Richard (UNKNOWN) Meschines, Maud (Meschin) de Trevers, Ranulph (Meschines) le Briquessart, Geoffrey Meschines, Robert Meschines and William (FitzRanulph) le Meschin
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Profile managers: Richard Ragland Find Relationship private message [send private message], Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message], European Aristocrats Project WikiTree private message [send private message], Renee Malloy Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Meschines-95 created 15 May 2014 | Last modified 27 Feb 2018
    This page has been accessed 6,801 times.
    Alternate date of death: 26 Aug 1116

    Sources

    Gen-Medieval - 22 Oct 2004 posting of Therav3@aol.com re: Descent from Richard III of Normandy to Jane Lowe (Grey of Sandiacre)
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    See also:

    1. Plantagenet Ancestry p. 85, 95 (GS #Q942 D2t)
    2. Complete Peerage vol 7 p. 677, vol 4 Ch 4, vol 3 p. 166 (GS #942
    D24c)
    3. Visit of Cheshire, 1580 vol 18 p. 4 (GS #942 B3h)
    4. Ormerod's Hist of Ches pt 1 p. 18 (GS #Folio 942.71 H2or)
    5. Cheshire Pipe Rolls p. 19 (GS #942.7 B4Lc)
    6. Baker's Nrthmp vol 1 p. 121 (GS #Q942.55 H2ba)
    7. Nichols' Leics vol 1 pt 1 p. 18 (GS #Q942.54 H2nic)
    8. Dict. of Nat'l Biog. vol 28 p. 161-2 (GS #Ref 920.042 D56 1n)

    end of profile

    Ranulph married Margaret Avranches in 1069. Margaret was born in ~1054 in Avranches, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 5317.  Margaret Avranches was born in ~1054 in Avranches, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Margaret, the sister of Hugh the Fat, Earl of Chester, was the mother of Earl Ranulf I, the third Earl of Chester. [1]

    Sources
    ? Darrel Wolcott, Ancient Wales Studies. The Malpas family in Cheshire
    Harleian Society. The Visitation of Cheshire in the Year 1580, The Publicatons of The Harleian Society (London: The Society, 1882) Vol. 18, Page 4: "The Genealogy of the Earles of Chester. [Harl. 1424, fo. 3. Harl. 1505, fo. 2.]"
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1747651480

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. Sir Ranulph Meschines, 3rd Earl of Chester was born on ~26 Jun 1070 in Calvados, Normandie, France; died in 0Jan 1129 in Chester, Cheshire, England.
    2. 2658. Sir William FitzRanulph, Lord of Copeland was born in ~1078 in Normandie, France; died before 1135 in Cumberland, England.

  64. 2640.  Sir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of NormandySir Geoffrey "Le Bon" Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy was born on 24 Sep 1113 in Anjou, France; died on 7 Sep 1151 in Chateau-Du-Loir, Eure-Et-Loire, France; was buried in Saint Julian Church, Le Mans, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Duke of Normandy

    Notes:

    More on Geoffrey's biography and history with photos ... http://bit.ly/1i49b9d

    Geoffrey married Matilda of England, Queen of England on 3 Apr 1127 in Le Massachusetts, Sarthe, France. Matilda (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England) was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 2641.  Matilda of England, Queen of EnglandMatilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141 (daughter of Henry I, King of England and Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England); died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

    Notes:

    Empress Matilda (c. 7 February 1102 – 10 September 1167), also known as the Empress Maude,[nb 1] was the claimant to the English throne during the civil war known as the Anarchy. The daughter of King Henry I of England, she moved to Germany as a child when she married the future Holy Roman Emperor Henry V. She travelled with her husband into Italy in 1116, was controversially crowned in St. Peter's Basilica, and acted as the imperial regent in Italy. Matilda and Henry had no children, and when Henry died in 1125, the crown was claimed by Lothair II, one of his political enemies.

    Meanwhile, Matilda's younger brother, William Adelin, died in the White Ship disaster of 1120, leaving England facing a potential succession crisis. On Henry V's death, Matilda was recalled to Normandy by her father, who arranged for her to marry Geoffrey of Anjou to form an alliance to protect his southern borders. Henry I had no further legitimate children and nominated Matilda as his heir, making his court swear an oath of loyalty to her and her successors, but the decision was not popular in the Anglo-Norman court. Henry died in 1135 but Matilda and Geoffrey faced opposition from the Norman barons and were unable to pursue their claims. The throne was instead taken by Matilda's cousin Stephen of Blois, who enjoyed the backing of the English Church. Stephen took steps to solidify his new regime, but faced threats both from neighbouring powers and from opponents within his kingdom.

    In 1139 Matilda crossed to England to take the kingdom by force, supported by her half-brother, Robert of Gloucester, and her uncle, King David I of Scotland, while Geoffrey focused on conquering Normandy. Matilda's forces captured Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln in 1141, but the Empress's attempt to be crowned at Westminster collapsed in the face of bitter opposition from the London crowds. As a result of this retreat, Matilda was never formally declared Queen of England, and was instead titled the Lady of the English. Robert was captured following the Rout of Winchester in 1141, and Matilda agreed to exchange him for Stephen. Matilda became trapped in Oxford Castle by Stephen's forces that winter, and was forced to escape across the frozen River Isis at night to avoid capture. The war degenerated into a stalemate, with Matilda controlling much of the south-west of England, and Stephen the south-east and the Midlands. Large parts of the rest of the country were in the hands of local, independent barons.

    Matilda returned to Normandy, now in the hands of her husband, in 1148, leaving her eldest son to continue the campaign in England; he eventually succeeded to the throne as Henry II in 1154. She settled her court near Rouen and for the rest of her life concerned herself with the administration of Normandy, acting on Henry's behalf when necessary. Particularly in the early years of her son's reign, she provided political advice and attempted to mediate during the Becket controversy. She worked extensively with the Church, founding Cistercian monasteries, and was known for her piety. She was buried under the high altar at Bec Abbey after her death in 1167.

    Notes:

    Married:
    The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, and very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him.

    Children:
    1. 2668. Henry II, King of England was born on 5 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; was christened on 25 Mar 1133 in Le Mans, France; died on 6 Jul 1189 in Chinon Castle, France; was buried on 7 Jul 1189 in Fontevraud Abbey, France.

  66. 1336.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England) (son of SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber and Aanor de Totnes); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Sheriff of Hereford
    • Alt Birth: 1100, Bramber, Sussex, England
    • Alt Birth: ~1112, Monmouthshire, Wales
    • Alt Death: ~1192, Woebley, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (fl. 1135–1179) was a 12th-century Marcher lord who secured a foundation for the dominant position later held by the Braose family in the Welsh Marches. In addition to the family's English holdings in Sussex and Devon, William had inherited Radnor and Builth, in Wales, from his father Philip. By his marriage he increased the Braose Welsh holdings to include Brecon and Abergavenny.

    William remained loyal to King Stephen during the 12th-century period of civil war. He became a trusted royal servant during the subsequent reign of Henry II, accompanying the king on campaigns in France and Ireland. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 until 1175. The family's power reached its peak under his son William during the reigns of King Richard I and King John.

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    Lord of Bramber
    Died after 1179
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe
    Issue
    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Father Philip de Braose
    Mother Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes

    Lands and family

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber.[1] His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes.[1] He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family founded by his grandfather, the first William de Braose.[1] After his father died in the 1130s William inherited lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber. He also held Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches.[2] He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex.[3] In about 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.[2] William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose.[4]

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, by 1150.[1] When each of Bertha's four brothers (Walter de Hereford, Henry FitzMiles (or Henry de Hereford), Mahel de Hereford and William de Hereford) died leaving no issue, William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died.[1] These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Welsh Marches as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[5] Maud was married to John de Brompton of Shropshire.[6] William's son and heir, another William de Braose, became a major player in national politics under King John.[7]

    Royal service

    Empress Maud, the only legitimate living child of Henry I, landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol and provided her with an escort, which included William de Braose,[8] suggesting that he was an adherent of King Stephen. William was present as a witness when three charters were issued by Stephen at Lewes dated to the years 1148–53,[9] therefore it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153,[nb 1] but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, to Normandy in 1154.[nb 2] William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the military leaders who supported Henry at Rhuddlan in 1157.[12] He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158,[13] and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted.[14] He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons[nb 3] in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.[15] William's younger brother, Philip, also accompanied the king to Ireland, and remained with the garrison at Wexford. In 1177 Philip was granted the kingdom of Limerick by Henry but failed to take possession after the citizens set fire to the town.[16]

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Herefordshire at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175.[1]

    Later life and death

    King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1176.[17] There is little subsequent record of William in public life, and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. William died after 1179 and was succeeded by his son, William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber,[1] who gained the favour of both King Richard I and King John and became a dominant force in the Welsh Marches during their reigns.[18]

    end of biography

    William de Braose, 3rd lord of Bramber was a Marcher lord, active during the 12th century period of anarchy and the subsequent reign of Henry II. He served as sheriff of Herefordshire from 1173 to 1175.

    William was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, lord of Bramber. His mother was Aenor, daughter of Juhel of Totnes. He was the third in the line of the Anglo-Norman Braose family. After his father died in the 1130s William held lordships, land and castles in Sussex, with his caput at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches. He confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather to the abbey of St Florent in Anjou and made further grants to the abbey's dependent priory at Sele in Sussex. About 1155, he also inherited through his mother's family one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William became an internationally recognised figure. When Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was asked by Pope Adrian IV to inquire into the background of a certain Walter, canon of St Ruf, his reply, dated to 1154/9 read:

    "The facts which you demand need but little enquiry; for they shine so brightly in themselves that they cannot be hid; so great is the brilliance of his noble birth and the glory of all his kin. For Walter, as we know for a fact, was the son of a distinguished knight and born of a noble mother in lawful wedlock, and he is closely related by blood to the noble William de Braose."

    William had married Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester by 1150. When each of Bertha's four brothers died leaving no issue William's marriage became unexpectedly valuable. He gained control of the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny after 1166 when the last brother died. These additional land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the Braose family. They now held a vast block of territory in the Middle March as well as their extensive interests in Sussex and Devon. William's daughters were able to make good marriages, notably Sibyl to William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby. William's son and heir, became a major player in national politics under King John.

    Empress Maud landed in England in 1139 in an attempt to press her claim to the monarchy. She was soon besieged by King Stephen's forces at Arundel castle. Stephen allowed Maud a safe conduct to Bristol, and provided her with an escort which included William de Braose. Thus, at the start of this conflict, William was an adherent of King Stephen. He witnessed three charters with Stephen at Lewes dated by Davis as 1148/53 so it appears that he remained loyal to the king until the Treaty of Wallingford which ended the hostilities.

    William was in Sussex in 1153, but he followed Duke Henry, soon to become King Henry II, across to Normandy in 1154. William was frequently with the new king. He was one of the great men in the army at Rhuddlan in 1157. He witnessed one of the king's charters at Romsey in 1158 and he is recorded at the king's court in Wiltshire in 1164 when the Constitutions of Clarendon were enacted. He accompanied the king on expedition to France, witnessing at Leons, in 1161 and Chinon in 1162. William is also documented on the Irish campaign at Dublin in 1171 and Wexford 1172.

    When Henry was facing war with his sons in 1173, William was appointed as sheriff of Hereford at Easter. He maintained the King's interests in Herefordshire until 1175. King Henry withdrew his favour from the family after William's son organised the murder of Seisyll ap Dyfnwal and other Welsh princes at Abergavenny in 1175. There is little record of William in public life after this and it is likely that he retired to his estates in Sussex. It is at this time that the extensions were made to St. Mary's, Shoreham. (Pictured at top)

    (The above is an adaptation of the article I wrote for Wikipedia. Sources for the information given can be found there.)

    Father: Philip de Braose

    Mother: Aanor

    Married to Bertha, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton

    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port

    Child 4: John

    Child 5: Roger

    Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, p616)

    (Some sources give a daughter Bertha who married a Beauchamp. I believe this Bertha is a daughter of William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber. See her page for references.)

    end of biography

    William (de Braose) BRUCEPrint Family Tree William de /Braose/ , William de /Braose/

    Born in 1100 - Bramber, Sussex, England
    Deceased 21 October 1190 - London, England , age at death: 90 years old

    Parents

    Philip (de Braose) BRUCE, born in 1073 - Bramber, Sussex, England, Deceased in 1134 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 61 years old
    Married in 1104, Barnstaple, Devon, England, to
    Aenor De TOTNES, born in 1084 - Barnstaple, Devon, England, Deceased in 1102 - Bramber, Sussex, England age at death: 18 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren

    Married in 1148, Herefordshire, England, to Bertha De PITRES, born in 1107 - Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England, Deceased - Bramber, Sussex, England (Parents : M Miles (Fitzwalter) De (1st Earl of Hereford) PITRES 1092-1143 & F Sybil (de Neufmarche) NEWMARCH 1092-1142) with
    F Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1180, Wales, to Gilbert De (Baron) MONMOUTH 1140-1190 with
    M John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in 1202, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Cecily Waleran FitzWalter 1182-1222 with :
    F Joan Margaret De MONMOUTH ca 1201-1247
    M William De Monmouth

    John De (SIR - Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH ca 1180- married in April 1223, Monmouthshire, Wales, to Agnes de ** MUSCEGROS ca 1190- with :
    M Richard (de Wyesham) De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M Walter De MONMOUTH 1223/-
    M John De (5th Lord of Monmouth) MONMOUTH 1225-1274

    Bertha (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1145- married before 1182, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Walter De BEAUCHAMP ca 1160-1235 with
    M James De BEAUCHAMP 1182-1233
    M Watchline De BEAUCHAMP 1184-1236 married to Joane De MORTIMER 1194-1268 with :
    M William De BEAUCHAMP 1210-1267
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) ca 1146- married in 1168, England, to John De BRAMPTON ca 1136-1179 with
    M Brian De BRAMPTON 1168-1197 married in 1195, England, to Alice De Neufmenell 1172- with :
    M Brian De Brampton 1194-1262
    F Margaret (de Braose) (Lady Meath) BRUCE ca 1149- married 19 November 1200, Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, England, to Walter De (Sir - Lord Meath) LACY ca 1150-1241 with
    F Petronilla De LACY 1195-1288 married to Ralph VI De (Lord Flamstead) TOENI 1190-1239 with :
    F Constance De TOENI ca 1220-1263
    M Roger Michaelmas De (Lord of Flamstead) TOENI 1235-1264
    F Gille Egidia De LACY 1202-1239 married 21 April 1225 to Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242 with :
    M Walter De ( 1st Earl of Ulster, 2nd Lord of Cornaught) BURGH 1232-1271
    M Gilbert (Of Meath) De LACY 1206-1230 married in 1225, Norfolk, England, to Isabel BIGOD 1212-1250 with :
    F Margery De LACY ca 1232-1256
    F Sybil (de Braose) BRUCE /1151-1227 married to Philip (le Boteler) BUTLER 1157-1174 with
    F Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1188, England, to John (Lackland) (KING OF ENGLAND) PLANTAGENET 1166-1216 with :
    F Joan (Princess of WALES) PLANTAGENET 1190-1236

    Clemence (le Boteler) BUTLER 1175-1231 married in 1205 to Nicholas De (SIR - Baron of Alton, Lord of Farnham) VERDUN 1175- with :
    F Rohese De VERDUN 1204-1246
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1153-1211 married in 1174, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Maud (Matilda) De St VALERY 1155-1210 with
    F Matilda Maud (de Braose) 1160-1209 married in 1189 to Gruffydd Ap (Prince of South Wales) RHYS 1148-1201 with :
    M Owain Ap GRUFFYDD ca 1176-1235
    F Lleucu Verch GRUFFYDD 1202-1250
    M William (The Younger) de Braose) BRUCE 1175-1210 married in 1196, Kent, England, to Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213 with :
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1195-1274
    M John (de Braose) (Lord of Bramber) BRUCE 1197-1232
    F Laurette (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1176-1266 married to Robert "Fitz-Parnell" HARCOURT ca 1156- with :
    M X Harcourt ca 1190-
    M Reginald (de Braose) BRUCE 1182-1227 married 19 March 1202, Bramber, Sussex, England, to Grecian Alice De BRIWERE 1186-1226 with
    F Matilda (de Braose) BRUCE ca 1200-1249 married in 1219, Carmarthenshire, Wales, to Rhys (Mechyll) Ap (Gryg ) RHYS 1174-1244 with :
    M Ieuan Ap RHYS ca 1220-
    F Gwenllian Verch RHYS ca 1225-1268
    M William "Black William" (de Braose) BRUCE 1204-1230 married 2 May 1230, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246 with :
    M William (de Braose) BRUCE 1210-1292
    F Isabella (de Braose) BRUCE 1220/-
    F Eva (de Braose) BRUCE 1220-1255
    F Maud (de Braose) (BARONESS WIGMORE) BRUCE 1226-1300

    Siblings

    F Maud (de Braose) BRUCE 1109-1200 Married about 1130, Wales, to William De BEAUCHAMP 1105-1170

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093 married (1072)
    F Agnes De SAINT CLARE 1034-1080
    M Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    married (1104)
    2 children

    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123 married (1083)
    F ** De PICQUIGNY 1060-1145
    F Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    married (1104)
    2 children


    Timeline
    1100 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England
    1112 : Birth - Bramber, Sussex, England

    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1126 : Birth - Briouze, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681
    1148 : Marriage (with Bertha De PITRES) - Herefordshire, England
    before 1190 : LORD of BRAMBER
    21 October 1190 : Death - London, England
    1192 : Death - England
    Sources: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: - 1,7249::1077681
    1192 : Death
    Age: 66
    Sources: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 - 1,7249::1077681


    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=1077681&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1126 Birth place: Briouze, Normandy, France Death date: 1192-3 Death place: 1,7249::1077681
    Source: Ancestry.com - http://www.Ancestry.com - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Ancestry.com Operations Inc - 1,7249::0 1,7249::1077681


    Sources
    Individual: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=8845

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Rognvald Wolfs (of Orkey) BRUCE /1000-1046
    _____| 8_ Robert BRUCE 1030-1094
    _____| 4_ William de (Braose) BRUCE 1049-1093
    / \ _____| 18_ Alan III De (Count of Brittany) RENNES 1000-1040
    |2_ Philip (de Braose) BRUCE 1073-1134
    | \ _____| 20_ Mauger (de St Claire) (Seigneur) NORMANDY ca 990-1017
    | \ _____| 10_ Waldron De St CLARE 1015-1047
    | \ _____| 22_ Richard De NORMANDY 1001-1028
    |--1_ William (de Braose) BRUCE 1100-1190
    | _____| 12_ Alured De TOTNES 1015-1080
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Juhel De TOTNES 1049-1123
    | / \
    |3_ Aenor De TOTNES 1084-1102
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Arnoul De PICQUIGNY 1020-1055
    \ /
    \

    end of profile

    Name: William DE BRAOSE
    Sex: M
    Birth: 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    ALIA: William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber
    Title: Lord of Bramber
    Death: BET 1192 AND 1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Note:
    Dec 08 from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_de_Braose,_3rd_Lord_of_Bramber -

    William de Braose, Third Lord of Bramber (born 1112 in Brecon) (d. ca. 1192) was the eldest son of Philip de Braose, Second Lord of Bramber.

    Family and early career
    William was born into a second generation English Norman dynasty holding Lordships and land in Sussex at Bramber, also at Totnes in Devon and Radnor and Builth in the Welsh Marches of Wales. He maintained his Sussex lands and titles and extended St Mary's, Shoreham and contributed to a priory at Sele, West Sussex. His mother was Aenor Fitz Judhel of Totnes.

    He also inherited one half of the honour of Barnstaple in Devon, paying a fee of 1000 marks for the privilege.

    William married Bertha de Pitres, also known as Bertha de Hereford, daughter of Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. Through this marriage, William acquired lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny in 1166 because Bertha's four brothers all died young without heirs.

    These vast land holdings greatly expanded the territorial power and income of the de Braose dynasty. They now held the Middle March with extensive interests in Sussex and Devon.

    William's younger brother Phillip accompanied King Henry II to Ireland, receiving in 1172 the honour of Limerick.

    Marcher titles
    In 1174, William became sheriff of Hereford. He died in about 1192 and was succeeded as Lord of Bramber by his son, William. He had also fathered two daughters, Maud and Sibilla, who married well and possibly a later son, named John.

    Nov 09 from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~hwbradley/aqwg825.htm#13602 -

    William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 was born 1105 in Bramber, Sussex, England. He died 8 1192/1193 in Bramber, Sussex, England. William married Bertha of HEREFORD on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Bertha of HEREFORD [Parents] 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 was born 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. She married William de BRAOSE Lord of Bramber on 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    They had the following children:

    F i Bertha de BRAOSE was born 1147.
    M ii William de BRAOSE Baron de Braose was born 1149 and died 9 Aug 1211.
    F iii Mabel de BRAOSE was born 1151 and died 1203.
    F iv Sybil de BRAOSE was born 1153 and died after 5 Feb 1228.
    M v John de BRAOSE 1 was born 1160 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21-22, 14:6.

    4Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, 105, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    5Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    6Cokayne, G., CP, 1:21e.

    7Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), pp. 1-2, Los Angeles Public Library.

    8Sanders, I., English Baronies, p. 7.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Bertha of HEREFORD

    1Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700 (7th ed., Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1992.), 177-5, 194-5, 222-28, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 974 W426 1992.

    2Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 1:21-2, 11:321, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.

    3Sanders, Ivor John, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent, 1086-1327 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.), pp. 7, 21, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.722 S215.

    4Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (Rochester, New York: The Boydell Press, 2002.), pp. 346-7, Library of Congress, DA177 .K4 2002.

    5Curfman, Robert Joseph, "The Yale Descent from Braiose & Clare through Pigott of Buckinghamshire," The American Genealogist 56:1 (Jan 1980), p. 2, Los Angeles Public Library.




    Father: Philip DE BRAOSE b: 1074 in Briouze-Saint-Gervais, Orne, Basse-Nomandie, France
    Mother: Aenor DE TOTENEIS b: 1084 in Totnes, Devon, England

    Marriage 1 BERTHA b: 1128 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
    Married: 1146 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Children
    Has Children William DE BRAOSE b: 1149 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Mabel DE BRAOSE b: 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Sybil DE BRAOSE b: 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Has Children Bertha DE BRAOSE b: 1147 in Bramber, Sussex, England

    end of biography

    Notes
    He held in addition to his patrimony the lordship of half of Barnstaple, acquired through his mother, coheir to the barony. In 1158 he had offered the king a fine of 1000 marks for twenty-eight knights' fees as his mother's share of her inheritance, and when he died he still owed ą430. William (II)'s marriage brought him the lordships of Brecon and Abergavenny on the southern Welsh marches as his wife's share after the deaths of her two brothers. William (II) de Briouze concentrated his energies on his Welsh marcher lands, serving Henry II as sheriff of Herefordshire, 1173?5. The marriage of his daughter Sibyl to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby (d. 1190), indicates the status that the Briouze family enjoyed.

    William was very fortunate in his marriage to Berta. All of her brothers died young without heirs so she brought a number of important lordships to the de Braoses in 1166. These included Brecon and Abergavenny. William became Sheriff of Hereford in 1174. His interest in Sussex was maintained as he confirmed the grants of his father and grandfather for the maintenance of Sele Priory and extended St. Mary's, Shoreham.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber
    Child 2: Maud = John de Brompton
    Child 3: Sibilla = (1)William de Ferrers =(2)Adam de Port
    Child 4: John
    Child 5: Roger Roger is a witness to a charter of his brother William. (Dugdales "Monasticon" iv, 616 per Elwes)

    From c1173 to 1230 successive fathers, sons, and younger brothers called de Briouze were feudal lords of Abergavenny. William de Briouze, the first of them, who derived his name from his lordship of Briouze in Normandy, married the sister and coheir of the 2nd Earl of Hereford (also daughter of 1st Earl) mentioned above, which seems to account for his coming into possession of a lordship in that part of the Welsh marches. [1]

    OWNERS of the LORDSHIP of ABERGAVENNY (X) 1173?

    William de Briouze (e), Lord of Briouze in Normandy, and of Bramber, Sussex, son and heir of Philip de Briouze, by Aenor, daughter and heir of Juhel son of Alvred, Lord of Barnstaple and Totnes. He married, in or before 1150, Bertha, 2nd sister and coheir of William of Hereford being daughter of Miles of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Gloucester (sic. Earl of Hereford). Sheriff of Hereford, Easter 1173-75, at which earlier date probably he already possessed the Lordship of Over Gwent. He was living in 1179. [2]

    (e) Briouze-Saint-Gervais (formerly Braiose), arrond. of Argentan, dept. of Orne. His descendants spelt the name Brewes. In some 25 early references to this name, not in charter latin, it appears as Breouse, Breuse, or Brewys (the last of which still exists as a surname), but never as Braose, the form adopted in peerages, for which it seems doubtful if there be any good authority.

    Note: The above text "1st Earl of Gloucester", which was part of a correction in CP XIV:6, is a mistake; Miles was Earl of Hereford.

    Sources

    ? Burke's Peerage
    ? Complete Peerage I:21-2, XIV:6,
    1. The Plantagenet Ancestry, Eng. 116, p. 78
    2. The Complete Peerage, G.E.C., Eng. v, v. 1, p. 21, 22, v. 4, p. 193, 194, v. 6, p. 451-54
    3. The Genealogist, Eng. Pub. AF, os, v. 4, p. 139-41, 235
    4. Arch. Cambr., Wales Pub. A, 4s, v. 14, p. 177, 6s, v. 10, p. 340
    5. Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883 & 1886, Eng. P-1, p. 72
    6. Dict. of Nat'l Biog., Eng. Pub. A, v. 6, p. 229-31
    7. Dugdale's Baronage of Engl, Eng. AL, v. 1, p. 414, 416
    8. Wells & Allied Families, B8G4, p. 177
    9. Sussex Arch. Collections, Suss. 1, v. 5, p. 5, 148
    10. The Ligon Family, B15A183, v. 1, p. 108

    !RESEARCH NOTE: There is no indication in any of the above quoted sources that there was a Giles or Roger belonging to this family. Also there is some doubt whether the above Reginald has been mistaken for the Reginald who married Grace de Briwere who is actually grandson of the above couple.

    In the case of child #1, Bertha, there is also some quandry as to whether she belongs to this couple or to William,

    child #2, and whether she married William Beauchamp or Walter de Beauchamp.

    There are also some indications that this Bertha is the daughter of the above couple who married Adam de Port. Because of the sealing action previously taken, their names will be left on this compilation until better evidence is made available.

    END OF COMMENTARY

    William married Lady Bertha of Hereford in 1148 in Herefordshire, England. Bertha (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 1337.  Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Bertha of Hereford, also known as Bertha de Pitres (born c.1130), was the daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, and a wealthy heiress, Sibyl de Neufmarchâe. She was the wife of William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber to whom she brought many castles and Lordships, including Brecknock, Abergavenny, and Hay.

    Family

    Bertha was born in England in about 1130. She was a daughter of Miles, Earl of Hereford (1097- 24 December 1143) and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe.[1] She had two sisters, Margaret of Hereford,[2] who married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue,[3] and Lucy of Hereford, who married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.[citation needed] Her brothers, included Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford, Walter de Hereford, Henry Fitzmiles, William de Hereford, and Mahel de Hereford.[4]

    Her paternal grandparents were Walter FitzRoger de Pitres,Sheriff of Gloucester and Bertha de Balun of Bateden,[5] a descendant of Hamelin de Balun,[citation needed] and her maternal grandparents were Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nesta ferch Osbern.[6] The latter was a daughter of Osbern FitzRichard of Richard's Castle, and Nesta ferch Gruffydd.[7] Bertha was a direct descendant, in the maternal line, of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (1007- 5 August 1063) and Edith (Aldgyth), daughter of Elfgar, Earl of Mercia.[citation needed]

    Her father Miles served as Constable to King Stephen of England. He later served in the same capacity to Empress Matilda after he'd transferred his allegiance. In 1141, she made him Earl of Hereford in gratitude for his loyalty. On 24 December 1143, he was killed whilst on a hunting expedition in the Forest of Dean.[8]

    Marriage and issue

    Abergavenny Castle in Monmouthshire, Wales, was one of the castles Bertha of Hereford brought to her husband William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber
    In 1150, she married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber (1112–1192), son of Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber and Aenor, daughter of Judael of Totnes. William and Bertha had three daughters and two sons, including William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber.

    In 1173, her brothers all having died without issue, she brought the Lordships and castles of Brecknock and Abergavenny, to her husband.[8] Hay Castle had already passed to her from her mother, Sibyl of Neufmarche in 1165, whence it became part of the de Braose holdings.

    In 1174, her husband became Sheriff of Hereford.

    Her children include

    William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, (1144/1153- 11 August 1211, Corbeil),[9][10] married Maud de St. Valery, daughter of Bernard de St. Valery, by whom he had 16 children.
    Roger de Braose[11]
    Bertha de Braose[12] (born 1151), married c.1175, Walter de Beauchamp (died 1235), son of William de Beauchamp and Joan de Walerie, by whom she had issue, including Walcherine de Beauchamp who married Joan Mortimer.
    Sibyl de Braose (died after 5 February 1227),[13] married William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby (1136- 21 October 1190 at Acre on crusade), son of Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby and Margaret Peverel, by whom she had issue.
    Maud de Braose, married John de Brompton, by whom she had issue.[citation needed]

    Legacy

    Bertha died on an unknown date. She was the ancestress of many noble English families which included the de Braoses, de Beauchamps, de Bohuns and de Ferrers; as well as the Irish families of de Lacy and de Burgh.[14][not in citation given]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Joan Braose was born in ~1130 in Bramber Castle, West Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England.
    2. 2773. Sybil de Braose was born before 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 5 Feb 1227 in Derbyshire, England.
    3. Mabel de Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in 1203 in (Axholme, Lincolnshire, England).
    4. Bertha Braose was born in 1151 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died in ~1175.
    5. Sir William de Braose, III, Knight, 4th Lord of Bramber was born in 1153 in Bramber, Sussex, England; died on 9 Aug 1211 in Corbeil, Marne, Champagne-Ardenne, France; was buried in 1211 in Paris, France.
    6. Sir Reginald de Braose, Knight was born in 1162 in (Bramber, West Sussex, England); died in BY 1228; was buried in Saint John's, Brecon, Wales.

  68. 5364.  Edward of Salisbury was born in BY 1045 in Normandy, France; died in Denbighshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Salisbury, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: 0___ 1081; Vicecomitem (sheriff)

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown
    Haute-Normandie, France
    Death: unknown
    Denbighshire, Wales

    Born by 1045, he seems, by virtue of his wide land holdings, to have been well placed among the followers of William the Conqueror. He was called "vicecomitem" [sheriff] of Wiltshire in a charter dated 1081.

    Family links:
    Children:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Darrel Salisbury
    Record added: Aug 06, 2014
    Find A Grave Memorial# 133948641

    end

    Edward married Maud Fitz Hurbert. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  69. 5365.  Maud Fitz Hurbert
    Children:
    1. 2682. Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    2. Maud of Salisbury

  70. 5370.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan); died on 5 Jun 1118.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Battle of Hastings, 1066

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester (Sometime between 1040 & 1050 – 5 June 1118), also known as Robert of Meulan, count of Meulan, was a powerful Norman nobleman, one of the Companions of William the Conqueror during the Norman Conquest of England, and was revered as one of the wisest men of his age. Chroniclers spoke highly of his eloquence, his learning, and three kings of England valued his counsel.

    Biography

    He was born between 1040-1050, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont (1015-1094) by his wife Adeline of Meulan (died 1081), a daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan, and was an older brother of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c. 1050-1119)

    Robert de Beaumont was one of only about 15 of the Proven Companions of William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and was leader of the infantry on the right wing of the Norman army, as evidenced in the following near contemporary account by William of Poitiers:

    "A certain Norman, Robert, son of Roger of Beaumont, being nephew and heir to Henry, Count of Meulan, through Henry's sister Adeline, found himself that day in battle for the first time. He was as yet but a young man and he performed feats of valour worthy of perpetual remembrance. At the head of a troop which he commanded on the right wing he attacked with the utmost bravery and success".[1]

    His service earned him the grant of more than 91 English manors confiscated from the defeated English, as listed in the Domesday Book of 1086.

    When his mother died in 1081, Robert inherited the title of Count of Meulan in Normandy, and the title, Viscount Ivry and Lord of Norton. He paid homage to King Philip I of France for these estates and sat as a French Peer in the Parliament held at Poissy.

    He and his brother Henry were members of the Royal hunting party in the New Forest in Hampshire when King William II Rufus (1087-1100) was shot dead accidentally by an arrow on 2 August 1100. He pledged allegiance to William II's brother, King Henry I (1100-1135), who created him Earl of Leicester in 1107.

    On the death of William Rufus, William, Count of âEvreux and Ralph de Conches made an incursion into Robert's Norman estates, on the pretence they had suffered injury through some advice that Robert had given to the king; their raid was successful and they collected a vast booty.

    During the English phase of the Investiture Controversy, he was excommunicated by Pope Paschal II on 26 March 1105 for advising King Henry to continue selecting the bishops of his realm in opposition to the canons of the church. Sometime in 1106, Henry succeeded in having Anselm, the exiled archbishop of Canterbury, revoke this excommunication. Anselm's (somewhat presumptuous) act was ultimately ratified by Paschal.

    According to Henry of Huntingdon, Robert died of shame after "a certain earl carried off the lady he had espoused, either by some intrigue or by force and stratagem." He was the last surviving Norman nobleman to have fought in the Battle of Hastings.[2]

    Family

    In 1096 he married Elizabeth (or Isabel) de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus (1053-1101) a younger son of the French king and Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois (1050-1120). After his death Elizabeth remarried in 1118 to William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. He had the following progeny:

    Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Worcester (b. 1104), eldest twin and heir.
    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester & Earl of Hereford (b. 1104), twin
    Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford (b. circa 1106)
    Emma de Beaumont (born 1102)
    Adeline de Beaumont, married twice:
    Hugh IV of Montfort-sur-Risle;
    Richard de Granville of Bideford (d. 1147)
    Aubree de Beaumont, married Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-Thimerais.
    Agnes de Beaumont, a nun
    Maud de Beaumont, married William Lovel. (b. c. 1102)
    Isabel de Beaumont, a mistress of King Henry I. Married twice:
    Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Hervâe de Montmorency, Constable of Ireland

    Sources

    icon Normandy portal
    Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.
    References[edit]
    Jump up ^ Wm. of Poitiers, per Douglas (1959), p.227
    Jump up ^ Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.

    end

    Robert married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester in ~ 1096. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  71. 5371.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Eleanor Beaumont was born in 1100 in Cheshire, England; died in 1157 in Cheshire, England.
    2. 2685. Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    3. Waleran de Beaumont, IV was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 9 Apr 1166 in Preaux, France.
    4. 5236. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

  72. 5372.  Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (son of Murchad Macdairmata Murchada and Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc); died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

    Donnchad married Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster. Orlaith (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita) was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  73. 5373.  Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita); died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 2686. Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland; died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

  74. 500.  Sir William Peverel, Knight was born in ~1040 in Normandy, France; died on 28 Jan 1114 in Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    William Peverell (c. 1040 – c. 1115, Latinised to Gulielmus Piperellus), was a Norman knight granted lands in England following the Norman Conquest.

    Origins

    Little is known of the origin of the William Peverell the Elder. Of his immediate family, only the name of a brother, Robert, is known.[1] J. R. Planchâe derives the surname from the Latin puerulus, the diminutive form of puer (a boy), thus "a small boy", or from the Latin noun piper, meaning "pepper".[2]

    Lands held in England

    William Peverel was a favourite of William the Conqueror. He was greatly honoured after the Norman Conquest, and received as his reward over a hundred manors in central England from the king. In 1086, the Domesday Book records William as holding the substantial number of 162 manors, forming collectively the Honour of Peverel, in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, including Nottingham Castle.[3] He also built Peveril Castle, Castleton, Derbyshire. William Peverel is amongst the people explicitly recorded in the Domesday Book as having built castles.[4]

    Marriage & progeny

    William married Adeline, who bore him four children: two sons both named William, one dying without issue, the other often called William Peverel the Younger, born circa 1080, and two daughters, Maud and Adeliza, who married Richard de Redvers.[1]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b The Complete Peerage, Vol IV, App. I, pp 761–770, "Peverel Family". This also dismisses the Tudor-era genealogical invention that made him illegitimate son of William the Conqueror
    Jump up ^ http://patp.us/genealogy/conq/peverel.aspx
    Jump up ^ A description of holdings in Derbyshire, from the Domesday Book (http://www.infokey.com/Domesday/Derbyshire.htm). A local history of Duston, Northampton (http://www.duston.org.uk/peverel.htm).
    Jump up ^ Harfield 1991, p. 391
    Bibliography
    Harfield, C. G. (1991), "A Hand-list of Castles Recorded in the Domesday Book", English Historical Review, 106: 371–392, doi:10.1093/ehr/CVI.CCCCXIX.371, JSTOR 573107

    William married Adeline Lancaster. Adeline was born in ~1045 in Nottinghamshire, England; died on 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  75. 501.  Adeline Lancaster was born in ~1045 in Nottinghamshire, England; died on 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Adeline "Adeliza" Abitot formerly Lancaster
    Born about 1045 in Nottinghamshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Roger (Montgomery) de Montgomery and Ademode (Marche) de Montgomery
    Sister of Isabel (de Mortaigne) Mortaigne [half], Avice (Lancaster) Peverel and Pontia (Montgomery) de Angoulăeme
    Wife of William (Peverel) de Peverel — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of William (Peverel) de Peverel
    Died 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England
    Profile managers: European Aristocrats Project WikiTree private message [send private message], David Rentschler private message [send private message], and Lindsay Tyrie private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Feb 2018 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 3,620 times.

    Categories: Unsourced Profiles | England Unsourced Profiles.

    This profile lacks source information. Please add sources that support the facts.

    Biography

    This biography is a rough draft. It was auto-generated by a GEDCOM import and needs to be edited.

    Adeline Abitot ... She passed away in 1120. [1]

    Name
    Adeline Adeliza[2]
    Or Adeliza.
    Birth
    1054 Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England[2]
    ABT 1054
    Death
    ca 19 Jan 1119/20
    19 JAN 1120 Frome, , Somerset, England[2]
    Marriage
    1071 Nottinghamshire, England[2]
    Source
    Source: #S-1992136522 Page: Ancestry Family Trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=24279608&pid=1776384874

    Sources

    ? Entered by Sherri Harder, Apr 3, 2012
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Source: #S48
    WikiTree profile Lancaster-226 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin.
    Source S48 Title: Public Member Trees Author: Ancestry.com Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Repository: #R1
    Source S-1992136522 Repository: #R-1992163608 Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Note: This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created.
    Repository R1 Name: www.ancestry.com Address: www. Ancestry.com
    Repository R-1992163608 Name: Ancestry.com Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Acknowledgments
    This person was created through the import of 104-B.ged on 12 September 2010.
    This person was created through the import of David Rentschler Family Tree_2010-09-30.ged on 01 October 2010.
    This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    This person was created through the import of Dickinson Family Tree.ged on 31 March 2011.
    This person was created through the import of breesefam.ged on 09 May 2011.

    Children:
    1. 250. Sir William Peverel, The Younger was born in 1080 in Normandy, France; died in 1155.

  76. 11144.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married unnamed partner. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  77. 11145.  unnamed partner
    Children:
    1. 5572. Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France); died on 31 Oct 1147.

  78. 11146.  Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan was born in 1045-1055; died in 0Mar 1107 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Gloucestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzhamon (died March 1107), or Robert FitzHamon, Seigneur de Creully in the Calvados region and Torigny in the Manche region of Normandy, was the first Norman feudal baron of Gloucester and the Norman conqueror of Glamorgan, southern Wales. He became Lord of Glamorgan in 1075.

    As a kinsman of the Conqueror and one of the few Anglo-Norman barons to remain loyal to the two successive kings William Rufus and Henry I of England, he was a prominent figure in England and Normandy.

    Not much is known about his earlier life, or his precise relationship to William I of England.

    Parentage and ancestry

    Robert FitzHamon (born c. 1045-1055, d. March 1107 Falaise, Normandy) was, as the prefix Fitz (fils de, "son of") suggests, the son of Hamo Dapifer the Sheriff of Kent and grandson of Hamon Dentatus ('The Betoothed or Toothy', i.e., probably buck-toothed). His grandfather held the lordships of Torigny, Creully, Mâezy, and Evrecy in Normandy, but following his death at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes in 1047, the family might have lost these lordships.

    Career in England and Wales[edit]
    Few details of Robert's career prior to 1087 are available. Robert probably did not fight at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and does not appear in the Domesday Book of 1086, although some of his relatives are listed therein. He first comes to prominence in surviving records as a supporter of King William Rufus (1087-1100) during the Rebellion of 1088. After the revolt was defeated he was granted as a reward by King William Rufus the feudal barony of Gloucester[3] consisting of over two hundred manors in Gloucestershire and other counties. Some of these had belonged to the late Queen Matilda, consort of William the Conqueror and mother of William Rufus, and had been seized by her from the great Saxon thane Brictric son of Algar, apparently as a punishment for his having refused her romantic advances in his youth.[4] They had been destined as the inheritance of Rufus's younger brother Henry (the future King Henry I); nevertheless Fitzhamon remained on good terms with Henry.

    Conquest of Glamorgan

    The chronology of Fitzhamon's conquest of Glamorgan is uncertain, but it probably took place in the decades after he received the feudal barony of Gloucester.

    The Twelve Knights of Glamorgan

    One explanation is the legend of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan, which dates from the 16th century, in which the Welsh Prince Iestyn ap Gwrgan (Jestin), prince or Lord of Glamorgan, supposedly called in the assistance of Robert Fitzhamon. Fitzhamon defeated the prince of South Wales Rhys ap Tewdwr in battle in 1090. With his Norman knights as reward he then took possession of Glamorgan, and "the French came into Dyfed and Ceredigion, which they have still retained, and fortified the castles, and seized upon all the land of the Britons." Iestyn did not profit long by his involvement with the Normans. He was soon defeated and his lands taken in 1091.

    Whether there is any truth in the legend or not Robert Fitzhamon seems to have seized control of the lowlands of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg sometime from around 1089 to 1094. His key strongholds were Cardiff Castle, which already may have been built, on the site of an old Roman fort, new castles at Newport, and at Kenfig. His descendants would inherit these castles and lands.

    Rhys's daughter Nest became the mistress of King Henry I of England and allegedly was mother of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester who married Mabel, Fitzhamon's daughter and heiress and thus had legitimacy both among the Welsh and the Norman barons.[5] (Robert of Caen's mother is however unknown to historians and genealogists).

    Founder of Tewkesbury Abbey (1092)

    He also refounded Tewkesbury Abbey in 1092. The abbey's dimensions are almost the same as Westminster Abbey. The first abbot was Giraldus, Abbot of Cranborne (d. 1110) who died before the abbey was consecrated in October 1121. The abbey was apparently built under the influence of his wife Sybil de Montgomery. [3], said to be a beautiful and religious woman like her sisters.

    Fitzhamon and His Kings

    Legend has it that Robert had ominous dreams in the days before Rufus' fatal hunting expedition, which postponed but did not prevent the outing. He was one of the first to gather in tears around Rufus' corpse, and he used his cloak to cover the late king's body on its journey to be buried in Winchester. How much of these stories are the invention of later days is unknown.

    In any case Fitzhamon proved as loyal to Henry I as he had been to his predecessor, remaining on Henry's side in the several open conflicts with Henry's brother Robert Curthose. He was one of the three barons who negotiated the 1101 truce between Henry I and Robert Curthose.

    In 1105 he went to Normandy and was captured while fighting near his ancestral estates near Bayeux. This was one of the reasons Henry crossed the channel with a substantial force later that year. Fitzhamon was freed, and joined Henry's campaign, which proceeded to besiege Falaise. There Fitzhamon was severely injured in the head; although he lived two more years he was never the same mentally. He was buried in the Chapter House at Tewkesbury Abbey, which he had founded and considerably enriched during his lifetime.

    Marriage and progeny

    Fitzhamon married Sybil de Montgomery around 1087 to 1090, apparently the youngest daughter of Roger of Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury by his first wife Mabel Talvas, daughter of William I Talvas. She survived her husband and is said to have entered a convent with two of her daughters. By his wife he is said to have had four daughters including:

    Mabel FitzHamon, eldest daughter, who inherited his great estates and in about 1107 married Robert de Caen, 1st Earl of Gloucester, a natural son of King Henry I (1100-1135). Fitzhamon's huge land-holdings in several counties formed the feudal barony of Gloucester[6] which was inherited by his son-in-law Robert de Caen, who in 1122 was created 1st Earl of Gloucester.[7] Fitzhamon is sometimes called Earl of Gloucester, but was never so created formally. Robert Fitzhamon's great-granddaughter Isabel of Gloucester married King John (1199-1216).
    Isabella (or Hawisa) FitzHamon, said to have married a count from Brittany, but no further details exist.
    1860 Depiction at Kilkhampton[edit]

    1860 imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) (left) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142) (right), Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall
    An imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142)[8]) is contained within one of the two Granville windows by Clayton and Bell[9] erected in 1860 by descendants of the latter within the Granville Chapel of the Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall. The seat of the Grenville family ("Granville" after 1661 when elevated to the Earldom of Bath[10]) was Stowe within the parish of Kilkhampton. Below the left-hand figure is inscribed: "Rob. FitzHamon Earl of Corboyle", with attributed arms under showing: Azure, a lion rampant guardant or impaling Azure, a lion rampant or a bordure of the last. The right hand figure is of Richard de Granville, the younger brother of Robert FitzHamon and one of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan who followed his brother in effecting the conquest of Glamorgan. He holds in his hands the church of his foundation of Neath Abbey, Glamorgan. Below is inscribed: "Ric. de Granville Earl of Corboyle" with attributed arms under showing: Gules, three clarions or (the arms of the Grenvilles' later overlord and Robert FitzHamon's heir in the feudal barony of Gloucester,[11] Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, which arms were later adopted by the Grenvilles[12]) with an inescutcheon of pretence of Gules, three lions passant argent. The Granvilles claimed in the 17th century to have been the heirs male of Robert FitzHamon (who left only a daughter as his sole heiress) in his supposed Earldom of Corboil.[13] The windows were erected in 1860 by the heirs of the Grenville family: George Granville Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, 2nd Duke of Sutherland KG (1786-1861); John Alexander Thynne, 4th Marquess of Bath (1831–1896); George Granville Francis Egerton, 2nd Earl of Ellesmere (1823–1862); Lord John Thynne (1798-1881), DD, Canon of Westminster, a younger son of Thomas Thynne, 2nd Marquess of Bath (1765-1837), KG.[14]

    References

    C. Warren Hollister, Henry I
    Lynn Nelson, The Normans in South Wales, 1070-1171 (see especially pp. 94–110 in chapter 5)
    Cardiff Castle
    Norman invasion of South Wales
    Tour of the Abbey
    Lord of Bristol refers to Robert Fitzhamon as Lord of Bristol, which town and castle became important to his son-in-law.
    Robert of Caen, son-in-law is said here to be grandson of a Welsh prince but most other sources say that his mother was an unnamed woman of Caen.
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 63-26, 124A-26, 125-26, 185-1.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Sir Charles Isham's "Registrum Theokusburiµ" gives a full-page illustration of these noble brothers, "par nobile fratrum," as Dr. Hayman calls them, in which they are termed "duo duces Marciorum et primi fundatores Theokusburiµ" i.e., two Earls of the Marches and first founders of Tewkesbury. Each knight is in armour, and bears in his hand a model of a church. Both are supporting a shield (affixed to a pomegranate tree) bearing the arms of the Abbey, which the blazoning on their own coats repeats.(Massâe, H. J. L. J., The Abbey Church of Tewkesbury with some Account of the Priory Church of Deerhurst Gloucestershire (Bell's Cathedrals)) original illustration as shown on folio 8 verso, Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [1]
    Jump up ^ Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [2]
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ According to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others, quoted in Thorn, Caroline & Frank, (eds.) Domesday Book, (Morris, John, gen.ed.) Vol. 9, Devon, Parts 1 & 2, Phillimore Press, Chichester, 1985, part 2 (notes), 24,21, quoting "Freeman, E.A., The History of the Norman Conquest of England, 6 vols., Oxford, 1867–1879, vol. 4, Appendix, note 0"
    Jump up ^ Four Ancient Books of Wales: Introduction: Chapter VI. Manau Gododin and the Picts
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169, p.137
    Jump up ^ Church Guidebook, St James the Great Kilkhampton, 2012, p.11
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Per brass plaque below easternmost window

    Robert married Sybil de Montgomery. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  79. 11147.  Sybil de Montgomery
    Children:
    1. 5573. Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

  80. 22200.  Simon I de Montfort was born in 1026 in Montfort l'Amaury, Ile de France, France; died on 25 Sep 1087 in Epernon, Normandie, France.

    Simon married Agnes d'Evereux in ~1064. Agnes (daughter of Richard d'Evreux and Godeheut Barcelona) was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France; died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  81. 22201.  Agnes d'Evereux was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France (daughter of Richard d'Evreux and Godeheut Barcelona); died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1030

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Agnes d' EVEREUX (EVEREUX; d' EVREUX)
    Born: abt. 1030 Died: abt. 1087


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 18-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Simon I (Sn.; de) MONTFORT
    Children: Bertrade de MONTFORT (l' AMAURI) ; Amauri III (Amaury; IV) de MONTFORT
    _________ _________ _________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Guillaume (2nd Duke) of NORMANDY + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Richard I `the Fearless' (Count) of NORMANDY
    / \ -- Sprota de BRETAGNE (concubine) + ====> [ 1]
    / -- Robert (Count) d' EVEREUX (VREUX)
    | \ / -- Herbastus (Herfastus) (Sire) de CREPON + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    | | | | or: (NN), a Dane
    | | / | or: Forquelar of CIRQUES
    | \ -- Gunnora (Gonnor) de CREPON (936? - 1031?)
    | \ | OR: prob. not Gunnora DENMARK + ====> [ 255 ,gc,t,&]
    | \ -- poss. Cynthia of OBATRIDES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / | or: poss. Cyrid of SWEDEN
    / -- Richard (Count) de EVREUX (Rouen 986 - 1067)
    / \ -- Havlive (Herleva; or Gunnois) of NORMANDY
    - Agnes d' EVEREUX (EVEREUX; d' EVREUX)
    \ / -- Sunyer (Suniario) of BESALU + ====> [ 255 ,,mx,&]
    | / -- Borell II (Count) of BARCELONA (946? - 992)
    | / \ -- Richilde de ROUERGUE (ROUERGES) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,mY,&]
    | / -- Raymond Borrell (I; III) BERENGAR (972 - 1019)
    | | \ / -- Raymond III (5th Count?) de TOULOUSE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptm,&]
    | | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | \ -- poss. Luitgarde de TOULOUSE (952? - 977+)
    | | \ | OR: poss. Luitgarde de TOULOUSE [alt ped] + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptmY,&]
    | / \ -- poss. Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU (skip?) + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    \ -- poss. Adelaide (Adela Adele) of BARCELONA
    \ | or: prob. Godehildis (Gotelina)
    | / -- Arnold I of CONSERANS + ====> [ 255 ,,xY,&]
    | / -- Roger I de COMMINGES (935? - 1019?)
    | | \ -- Arsenda (Heiress) de CARCASSONNE + ====> [ 255 ,c,mY,&]
    | / | OR: Arsinde de ROUERGUE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,mY,&]
    \ -- Ermesinde de CARCASSONNE (972 - 1058)
    \ / -- poss. father of Baldwin de PONS (skip?)
    \ -- Adelaide de ROUERGUE (949? - 1011+)
    \ | OR: Adelaide de MELGUEIL [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    \ -- prob. (Miss) de ROUERGUE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptmY,&]
    | (skip this generation?)


    Her Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Foulques (Fulk) V (9th Count) de ANJOU ; Florent de FRANCE ; Agnes d' Evreux de MONTFORT ; Simon III (II; Baron; de) MONTFORT ; Simon II (III) de MONTFORT

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Agnes de Montfort formerly Evreux aka d'Evreux
    Born 1041 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Richard (Evreux) d'Evreux and Godeheut (Barcelona) d'Evreux
    Sister of Adelisa (Toeni) FitzOsbern [half], Radulph (Toeni) de Tony [half], Eliant Eliance (de Toeni) Toeni [half], Guillaume (Evreux) d'Evreux [half], Helbert Elbert (de Toeni) Toeni [half], Gazon (de Toeni) Toeni [half] and Unknown (de Toeni) Toeni [half]
    Wife of Simon (Montfort) de Montfort — married about 1064 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Richard (Montfort) de Montfort, Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort, Simon Montfort, Bertrade I de Montfort, Simon (Montfort) de Montfort and Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort
    Died about 1087 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    Profile manager: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 26 Mar 2019 | Created 12 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 6,246 times.
    European Aristocracy
    Agnes (Evreux) de Montfort was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    This person is the subject of a page on the website of Baldwin and Farmerie concerning the ancestry of Henry II.[1]

    Stewart Baldwin describes her as "sister and heiress of her brother count William of âEvreux, Agnes brought the county of âEvreux into the possession of the Montfort family." Her father was Richard, count of âEvreux, and because Agnes was uterine sister of Ralph de Tosny, son of Roger de Tosny who died about 1040, Baldwin says Godehilde must be the name of her mother.

    Sources
    Wikipedia
    ? http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agnes000.htm
    Normandy, nobility

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 11100. Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux was born in 1070 in (Epernon, France); died in ~ 1137.

  82. 10466.  Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton was born in ~1046 in Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1111 in Bourgogne, France.

    Notes:

    Simon "1st Earl of Northampton, 2nd Earl of Huntingdon" de Senlis I formerly Senlis aka de St. Liz
    Born about 1046 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Son of Ranulph (Senlis) de Senlis and Judith (Unknown) de Senlis
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Maud (Huntingdon) of Scotland — married 1090 (to Dec 1111) [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Hugh (Senlis) de St Liz, Waltheof (Senlis) St Liz, Matilda (Senlis) Clare, Simon (Senlis) de St Liz and Malcolm (Huntingdon) Canmore
    Died about 1111 in Priory of La Charitâe-sur-Loire, Bourgogne, France

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], Paul Lee Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Senlis-82 created 13 May 2014 | Last modified 29 Mar 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,031 times.
    [categories]
    British Aristocracy
    Simon (Senlis) de Senlis I was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    1st Earl of Northampton, 1st Earl of Huntingdon; Crusader

    "SIMON DE ST. LIZ, said to be a son of Ranulph the Rich, a Norman, appears to have come to England early in the reign of William II. Presumably in consequence of his marriage, he became EARL of HUNTINGDON and NORTHAMPTON after 1086 (for he is not named in Domesday Book) and in or before 1090, when he witnessed a charter to Bath Abbey as "Earl Simon." He witnessed another royal charter under the same designation a little later. He fought for William in Normandy in 1098, and was taken prisoner by Louis, son of the French King. On the accession of Henry I in 1100 he witnessed the charter of liberties issued by the King at his Coronation. He built the Castle of Northampton and founded or refounded the Priory of St. Andrew in that town, and made it dependent on the Cluniac house of La Charitâe-sur-Loire; this was probably in the time of William Rufus, but certainly before 1108, when he granted an ample charter to it in conjunction with Maud his wife. He was a benefactor also to Daventry Priory, and probably built St. Sepulchre's, Northampton, about this time. He went to Jerusalem cruce signatus, and returned safely, but setting out again he died on the way at the above named Priory of La Charitâe, and was buried there.

    "He married, perhaps as early as 1090 when she would be aged about 18, Maud, eldest daughter of Waltheof, EARL OF HUNTINGDON and NORTHAMPTON, by Judith, niece of William I. He died, as aforesaid, at La Charitâe presumably in 1111 or shortly afterwards. His widow married DAVID I of Scotland. [Complete Peerage VI:640-1, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]

    Simon Senlis/St. Liz: (b. before 1045, d. 1109, buried at the priory of La Charite-Sur-Loire). He probably went to England from Normandy about the end of the reign of William the Conqueror, and he was offered by the Conqueror the hand of William's niece, Judith of Lens, the widow of Earl Watheof of Huntingdon whom William beheaded in 1076 for treason, but Judith refused to marry him on account of his lameness. He then recieved the earldom of Northampton and Huntingdon from the king and eventually married Waltheof and Judith's daughter Maud (d. 1131), probably not earlier than 1098. In 1098 he was fighting on the side of King William Rufus in Normandy and was taken prisoner by Louis, son of the king of France. He was one of the witnesses to the coronation charter of King Henry I of England in 1100. Afterwards he went on the crusade and died in 1109.

    Earl Simon built Northampton Castle and founded the priory of St. Andrew, Northampton, probably in 1108. By his wife Maud he had two sons: Simon (d.1153, Earl of Northampton, married Isabel de Beaumont, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Gloucester who d. 1118 by whom he had a son Simon III who died without issue after having married Alice de Gant, daughter of Gilbert de Gant, Earl of Lincoln), and Waltheof III (d. 1159, Abbot of Melrose). His daughter Maud married Robert Fitz-Richard de Clare of Tonbridge and William d'Albini who died 1155/6.-AEDC

    Burial
    AFT 1111 Reinterred St. Neots, Vichy, France
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. I p. 278
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    http://www.geni.com/people/Ranulph-I-de-Bayeux-Vicomte-du-Bessin/4615364525630058469
    Reports and Papers of the Architectural and Archaeological Societies of the Counties of Lincoln and Northampton (Savill and Edwards, London, 1850) Vol. 1, Page 236

    end of this biography

    Died:
    at the Priory of La Charitâe-sur-Loire

    Map, History & Photo ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/La_Charit%C3%A9-sur-Loire

    Simon married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland in 1090. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  83. 10467.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 5233. Matilda Senlis was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England; died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England.

  84. 22404.  Tudor Mawr Cadwell, Prince of South Wales was born in 995 in Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales (son of Caldwell ap Einion and Elinor Gwerystan); died in 1056 in Brittany, France.

    Tudor married Gwenllian Verch Gwyn in 1040 in Wales. Gwenllian was born in 1000 in Wales; died in 1069. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  85. 22405.  Gwenllian Verch Gwyn was born in 1000 in Wales; died in 1069.
    Children:
    1. 11202. Rhys ap Tewdwr, King of Deheubarth was born in ~1045 in Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died on 30 Apr 1093 in Powys, Brecon, Wales.
    2. Nest Verch Tudor was born in 1003 in (Carmarthenshire, Wales); died in 1065.
    3. Elen Tewdwr was born in 1051 in Dynevor Castle, Llandilo, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died in 1065.

  86. 22406.  Rhiwallon Ap Cynfyn was born in 1020 in (Wales); died in 1070.

    Rhiwallon married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in (Wales). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  87. 22407.  unnamed spouse was born in (Wales).
    Children:
    1. 11203. Gwladys ferch Rhwallon ap Cynfyn was born in 0___ 1041 in Powys, Wales; died in 1136-1139.

  88. 10632.  Ranulf Bayeux was born in ~1017.

    Ranulf married Adelize NormandieBayeux, Normandy, France. Adelize (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  89. 10633.  Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Name
    Name: Alice Alix de /Normandy/
    Source: #S-1987194330
    Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France
    Name: /Alex/
    Surname: Alex
    Name: Alix DeNormandy Countess /DeBayeux/[1]
    Name: Alix /DeNormandy/
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Name: Alice Alice of Normandy
    Name: Alice of Normandy //
    Source: #S499
    John Scheuerman's data at http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~worden/index.htm
    Name: Alix /De Normandy/
    Source: #S3
    Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    Name: Alix /deNormandy/[2]
    Alix /Of Normandy/
    Name: Alix
    Of Normandy[3]
    Birth
    Date: ABT 1021
    Place: Normandy
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Source: #S-1987194330
    Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France
    Date: ABT 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, , , France[4]
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, , , France
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Date: 14 OCT 1021
    Place: Falaise, Calvados, Normandy, France
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Source: #S3
    Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    Normandy, France[5]
    Marriage
    Place: F?camp, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Date: 3 AUG 1098
    Place: Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Death
    Date: 1121
    Place: Bayeux, Calvados, Normandy, France
    Source: #S3 Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    ID Number: MH:IF7761[6]
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=document&guid=4476e43d-4321-412c-9c42-0bcc87f441d3&tid=21443475&pid=1540148157
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=7bd9d086-fa17-4ab6-972f-40c38b83f21d&tid=20194044&pid=1503
    Birth: 1052 Normandy, France
    Sources
    ? Source: #S-2066669361 Note: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=sse&db=millind&h=10961109&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France APID: 1,7249::10961109
    ? Source: #S004386 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6436419&pid=-165742446
    ? Source: #S96 Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S-2066669361 Note: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=sse&db=millind&h=10961109&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France APID: 1,7249::10961109
    ? Source: #S96
    ? Source: #S96
    See also:

    soc.genealogy.medieval posting of 22 Oct 2004 by John Ravilious re: Descent from Richard III of Normandy to Jane Lowe (Grey of Sandiacre)
    Source: #S-1989558259
    Ancestry Family Trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=21443475&pid=1540148157
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10482.htm#i104814

    Source S-1987194330
    Repository: #R-1989561449
    Millennium File
    Author: Heritage Consulting
    Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA:
    Repository R-1989561449
    Name: Ancestry.com
    Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Source S-1989558259
    Ancestry Family Trees
    Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Source S48
    Author: Ancestry.com
    Public Member Trees
    Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006;
    Repository: #R1
    Repository R1
    Name: www.ancestry.com
    Source: #S-2015171764
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22844971&pid=1314967290
    Source S-2015171764
    Repository: #R-2015174050
    Repository R-2015174050
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22844971&pid=1314980310
    Source: #S-2041639488
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=21525863&pid=1673999298
    Source S-2041639488
    Repository: #R-2041639490
    Repository R-2041639490
    Source: #S-2128072779
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16692088&pid=1171568268
    Source S-2128072779
    Repository: #R-2128072780
    Repository R-2128072780
    Source: #S-1968866219
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1747724200
    Source S-1968866219
    Repository: #R-1969211483
    Repository R-1969211483
    Source S499
    http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~wordenhttp://homepages.rootsweb.com/~worden/index.htm
    Abbreviation: WFA Database online
    Source: #S1034365574
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13248593&pid=977429433
    Source S1034365574
    Repository: #R1034365571

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 5316. Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux was born in ~1050 in Bayeux, France; died on 26 Aug 1116.

  90. 5282.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England on 11 Nov 1100 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. Matilda (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland) was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  91. 5283.  Matilda of Scotland, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Normandy, France

    Notes:

    Matilda of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), originally christened Edith,[1] was Queen of England as the first wife of King Henry I.

    Matilda was the daughter of the English princess Saint Margaret and the Scottish king Malcolm III. At the age of about six Matilda was sent with her sister to be educated in a convent in southern England, where her aunt Cristina was abbess. It is not clear if she spent much time in Scotland thereafter. In 1093, when she was about 13, she was engaged to an English nobleman when her father and brother Edward were killed in a minor raid into England, and her mother died soon after; her fiance then abandoned the proposed marriage. In Scotland a messy succession conflict followed between Matilda's uncle Donald III, her half-brother Duncan II and brother Edgar until 1097. Matilda's whereabouts during this no doubt difficult period are uncertain.

    But after the suspicious death of William II of England in 1100 and accession of his brother Henry I, Matilda's prospects improved. Henry moved quickly to propose to her. It is said that he already knew and admired her, and she may indeed have spent time at the English court. Edgar was now secure on the Scottish throne, offering the prospect of better relations between the two countries, and Matilda also had the considerable advantage of Anglo-Saxon royal blood, which the Norman dynasty largely lacked.[2] There was a difficulty about the marriage; a special church council was called to be satisfied that Matilda had not taken vows as a nun, which her emphatic testimony managed to convince them of.

    Matilda and Henry married in late 1100. They had two children who reached adulthood and two more who died young. Matilda led a literary and musical court, but was also pious. She embarked on building projects for the church, and took a role in government when her husband was away; many surviving charters are signed by her. Matilda lived to see her daughter Matilda become Holy Roman Empress but died two years before the drowning of her son William. Henry remarried, but had no further legitimate children, which caused a succession crisis known as The Anarchy. Matilda is buried in Westminster Abbey and was fondly remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory". There was an attempt to have her canonized, which was not pursued.

    Early life

    Matilda was born around 1080 in Dunfermline, the daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret. She was christened (baptised) Edith, and Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, stood as godfather at the ceremony. The English queen Matilda of Flanders was also present at the baptismal font and served as her godmother. Baby Matilda pulled at Queen Matilda's headdress, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen one day.[3]

    The Life of St Margaret, Queen of Scotland was later written for Matilda possibly by Turgot of Durham. It refers to Matilda's childhood and her relationship with her mother. In it, Margaret is described as a strict but loving mother. She did not spare the rod when it came to raising her children in virtue, which the author presupposed was the reason for the good behaviour Matilda and her siblings displayed, and Margaret also stressed the importance of piety.[4]

    When she was about six years old, Matilda of Scotland (or Edith as she was then probably still called) and her sister Mary were sent to Romsey Abbey, near Southampton in southern England, where their aunt Cristina was abbess. During her stay at Romsey and, some time before 1093, at Wilton Abbey, both institutions known for learning,[5] the Scottish princess was much sought-after as a bride; refusing proposals from William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond. Hâeriman of Tournai claimed that William Rufus considered marrying her. Her education went beyond the standard feminine pursuits. This was not surprising as her mother was a great lover of books. Her daughters learned English, French, and some Latin, and were sufficiently literate to read St. Augustine and the Bible.[6]

    In 1093, her parents betrothed her to Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond, one of her numerous suitors. However, before the marriage took place, her father entered into a dispute with William Rufus. In response, he marauded the English king's lands where he was surprised by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria and killed along with his son, Edward. Upon hearing of her husband and son's death, Margaret, already ill, died on 16 November. Edith was now an orphan. She was abandoned by her betrothed who ran off with a daughter of Harold Godwinson, Gunhild of Wessex. However, he died before they could be married.[7]

    She had left the monastery by 1093, when Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to the Bishop of Salisbury ordering that the daughter of the King of Scotland be returned to the monastery that she had left. She did not return to Wilton and until 1100, is largely unaccounted for in chronicles.[8]

    Marriage

    After William II's death in the New Forest in August 1100, his brother, Henry, immediately seized the royal treasury and crown. His next task was to marry and Henry's choice was Matilda. Because Matilda had spent most of her life in a convent, there was some controversy over whether she was a nun and thus canonically ineligible for marriage. Henry sought permission for the marriage from Archbishop Anselm, who returned to England in September 1100 after a long exile. Professing himself unwilling to decide so weighty a matter on his own, Anselm called a council of bishops in order to determine the canonical legality of the proposed marriage. Matilda testified that she had never taken holy vows, insisting that her parents had sent her and her sister to England for educational purposes, and her aunt Cristina had veiled her to protect her "from the lust of the Normans." Matilda claimed she had pulled the veil off and stamped on it, and her aunt beat and scolded her for this act. The council concluded that Matilda was not a nun, never had been and her parents had not intended that she become one, giving their permission for the marriage.

    Matilda and Henry seem to have known one another for some time before their marriage — William of Malmesbury states that Henry had "long been attached" to her, and Orderic Vitalis says that Henry had "long adored" her character. It is possible that Matilda had spent some time at William Rufus's court and that the pair had met there. It is also possible Henry was introduced to his bride by his teacher Bishop Osmund. Whatever the case, it is clear that the two at least knew each other prior to their wedding. Additionally, the chronicler William of Malmesbury suggests that the new king loved his bride.[9]

    Matilda's mother was the sister of Edgar the Ątheling, proclaimed but uncrowned King of England after Harold, and, through her mother, Matilda was descended from Edmund Ironside and thus from the royal family of Wessex, which in the 10th century had become the royal family of a united England. This was extremely important because although Henry had been born in England, he needed a bride with ties to the ancient Wessex line to increase his popularity with the English and to reconcile the Normans and Anglo-Saxons.[10] In their children, the two factions would be united, further unifying the new regime. Another benefit was that England and Scotland became politically closer; three of Matilda's brothers became kings of Scotland in succession and were unusually friendly towards England during this period of unbroken peace between the two nations: Alexander married one of Henry I's illegitimate daughters and David lived at Henry's court for some time before his accession.[11]

    Matilda had a small dower but it did incorporate some lordship rights. Most of her dower estates were granted from lands previously held by Edith of Wessex. Additionally, Henry made numerous grants on his wife including substantial property in London. Generosity aside, this was a political move in order to win over the unruly Londoners who were vehement supporters of the Wessex kings.[12]

    Queen

    The seal of Matilda
    After Matilda and Henry were married on 11 November 1100 at Westminster Abbey by Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, she was crowned as "Matilda," a hallowed Norman name. By courtiers, however, she and her husband were soon nicknamed 'Godric and Godiva'.[13] These two names were typical English names from before The Conquest and mocked their more rustic style, especially when compared to the flamboyance of William II.

    She gave birth to a daughter, Matilda, born in February 1102, and a son, William, called "Adelin", in November 1103. As queen, she resided primarily at Westminster, but accompanied her husband on his travels around England, and, circa 1106–1107, probably visited Normandy with him. Matilda was the designated head of Henry's curia and acted as regent during his frequent absences.[14]

    During the English investiture controversy (1103-07), she acted as intercessor between her husband and archbishop Anselm. She wrote several letters during Anselm's absence, first asking him for advice and to return, but later increasingly to mediate.[15]

    Works

    Matilda had great interest in architecture and instigated the building of many Norman-style buildings, including Waltham Abbey and Holy Trinity Aldgate.[16] She also had the first arched bridge in England built, at Stratford-le-Bow, as well as a bathhouse with piped-in water and public lavatories at Queenhithe.[17]

    Her court was filled with musicians and poets; she commissioned a monk, possibly Thurgot, to write a biography of her mother, Saint Margaret. She was an active queen and, like her mother, was renowned for her devotion to religion and the poor. William of Malmesbury describes her as attending church barefoot at Lent, and washing the feet and kissing the hands of the sick. Matilda exhibited a particular interest in leprosy, founding at least two leper hospitals, including the institution that later became the parish church of St Giles-in-the-Fields.[18] She also administered extensive dower properties and was known as a patron of the arts, especially music.

    Death

    After Matilda died on 1 May 1118 at Westminster Palace, she was buried at Westminster Abbey. The death of her son, William Adelin, in the tragic disaster of the White Ship (November 1120) and Henry's failure to produce a legitimate son from his second marriage led to the succession crisis of The Anarchy.

    Legacy

    After her death, she was remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory", and for a time sainthood was sought for her, though she was never canonized. Matilda is also thought to be the identity of the "Fair Lady" mentioned at the end of each verse in the nursery rhyme London Bridge Is Falling Down. The post-Norman conquest English monarchs to the present day are related to the Anglo-Saxon House of Wessex monarchs via Matilda of Scotland as she was the great-granddaughter of King Edmund Ironside, see House of Wessex family tree.

    Issue

    Matilda and Henry had issue

    Euphemia (July/August 1101), died young
    Matilda of England (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167), Holy Roman Empress, Countess consort of Anjou, called Lady of the English
    William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120), sometimes called Duke of Normandy, who married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.
    Elizabeth (August/September 1104), died young

    Appearance and character

    "It causes pleasure to see the queen whom no woman equals in beauty of body or face, hiding her body, nevertheless, in a veil of loose clothing. Here alone, with new modesty, wishes to conceal it, but what gleams with its own light cannot be hidden and the sun, penetrating his clouds, hurls his rays." She also had "fluent, honeyed speech." From a poem of Marbodius of Rennes.

    Children:
    1. 2641. Matilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

  92. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  93. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

  94. 12580.  Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia was born in (1000-1010) in Denmark; died on 26 Mar 1055 in St Olave's Church, York, England; was buried in York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Siward or Sigurd (/'su?w?rd/ or more recently /'si?w?rd/;[1] Old English: Sigeweard)[2] was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016–1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.

    He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish ruler Mac Bethad mac Findlaâich ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the Scotland adventure earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.

    read more...

    Died:
    "Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier."

    He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour".

    — A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.

    Buried:
    at St Olave's Church, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Olave%27s_Church,_York

    Siward married Aelfflaed(Northumbria, England). Aelfflaed (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse) was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  95. 12581.  Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England) (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 6290. Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

  96. 12582.  Lambert II, Count of Lens was born in Lens, France; died in 1054 in (France).

    Lambert married Countess Adelaide of Normandy(Normandie, France). Adelaide (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne) was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  97. 12583.  Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

    Notes:

    Adelaide of Normandy (or Adeliza) (c. 1030 – bef. 1090) was the sister of William the Conqueror and was Countess of Aumale in her own right.

    Life

    Born c. 1030,[1] Adelaide was an illegitimate daughter of the Norman duke Robert the Magnificent. Robert's likewise illegitimate son and successor, William the Conqueror, was Adelaide's brother or half-brother.[a]

    Adelaide's first marriage to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu potentially gave William a powerful ally in upper Normandy.[2] But at the Council of Reims in 1049, when the marriage of William with Matilda of Flanders was prohibited based on consanguinity, so were those of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne and Enguerrand of Ponthieu, who was already married to Adelaide.[3] Adelaide's marriage was apparently annulled c.1049/50 and another marriage was arranged for her, this time to Lambert II, Count of Lens, younger son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne forming a new marital alliance between Normandy and Boulogne.[4] Lambert was killed in 1054 at Lille, aiding Baldwin V, Count of Flanders against Emperor Henry III.[5] Now widowed, Adelaide resided at Aumale, probably part of her dower from her first husband, Enguerrand, or part of a settlement after the capture of Guy of Ponthieu, her brother-in-law.[b][4] As a dowager Adelaide began a semi-religious retirement and became involved with the church at Auchy presenting them with a number of gifts.[4] In 1060 she was called upon again to form another marital alliance, this time to a younger man Odo, Count of Champagne.[6] Odo seems to have been something of a disappointment as he appears on only one of the Conqueror's charters and received no land in England; his wife being a tenant-in-chief in her own right.[6]

    In 1082, William and his wife, Matilda, gave to the abbey of the Holy Trinity in Caen the town of Le Homme in the Cotentin with a provision to the Countess of Albamarla (Aumale), his sister, for a life tenancy.[7] In 1086, as Comitissa de Albatnarla,[7] as she was listed in the Domesday Book, was shown as having numerous holdings in both Suffolk and Essex,[8] one of the very few Norman noblewomen to have held lands in England at Domesday as a tenant-in-chief.[9] She was also given the lordship of Holderness which was held after her death by her 3rd husband, Odo, the by then disinherited Count of Champagne; the lordship then passed to their son, Stephen.[7] Adelaide died before 1090.[10]
    Family

    Adelaide married three times; first to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu (died 1053)[11] by whom she had issue:

    Adelaide, living 1096.[7]

    She married secondly Lambert II, Count of Lens (died 1054),[10] they had a daughter:

    Judith of Lens, m. Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon and Northumbria.[12]

    Adelaide married thirdly in 1060 Odo, Count of Champagne (d. aft. 1096),[13] by whom she had a son:

    Stephen, Count of Aumale.[13]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 6291. Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

  98. 25152.  Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld was born in ~976; died in 1045 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~980, Atholl, Perthshire, Scotland

    Notes:

    Crâinâan of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the hereditary abbot of the monastery of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crâinâan was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. He was the son-in-law of one king, and the father of another.

    Family

    This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Crâinâan was married to Bethâoc, daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II) (King of Scots, who reigned from 1005 to 1034). As Mâael Coluim had no surviving son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethâoc. Crâinâan and Bethâoc's eldest son, Donnchad (Duncan I), who reigned from 1034 to 1040.

    It is likely that Crâinâan had a second son Maldred, father of Gospatric of Northumbria.
    Abbot of Dunkeld

    The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. It may have continued to draw its hierarchy from the Cenâel Conaill of Donegal.[1] Iain Moncreiffe argued that Crinâan belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenâel Conaill royal dynasty.[2]

    While the title of Hereditary Abbot (coarb in Gaelic) was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinâan does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

    The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may have been re-used from an earlier building, and two stone ninth - or tenth-century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

    In 1045, Crâinâan of Dunkeld rose in rebellion against Macbeth in support of his 14-year-old grandson, Malcolm III's claim to the throne.[3] Malcolm was the elder son of Crinan's son, the late King Duncan, who predeceased his father. However, Crâinâan, by then an elderly man, was killed in a battle at Dunkeld.
    References

    Woolf, Alex. "The Problem with Crâinâan", From Pictland to Alba, Edinburgh University Press, 2007
    Sir Iain Moncreiffe of that Ilk, The Highland Clans. Part II. 1982. p. 236

    Knox, James. The topography of the basin of the Tay, Andrew Shorteed, Edinburgh, 1831

    External Source

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Crinan, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Clans and Families of Ireland and Scotland

    end of biography

    Crinan married Bethoc in 1000 in (Perthshire, Scotland). Bethoc (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu) was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  99. 25153.  Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu); died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1045

    Notes:

    British Aristocracy
    Bethâoc MacAlpin was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Medieval Lands
    1.1.1 Issue
    1.2 Wikipedia, English
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda

    Parents: Malcolm II of Scotland and his wife.
    Spouse: Crâinâan of Dunkeld, Mormaer of Atholl
    Children:
    1. Duncan I, King of Scotland
    2. Maldred of Allerdale
    3. daughter(s)?
    Medieval Lands
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#_Toc253996182
    Bethâoc was the wife of Crâinâan: CRINAN "the Thane" (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crâonâan abbot of Dâun Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[204]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crâinan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[205].

    m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[206]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[207]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[208].

    Issue
    Crinan & Bethoc had two children:

    i) DUNCAN ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crâinâan, king of Scotland" in 1040[209]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[210]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

    ii) MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[211]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

    Wikipedia, English
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the eldest daughter of King Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.

    The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethâoc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethâoc married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    Her sister Olith was married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and the other sister Donada to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.

    She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    She gained the title of Heiress of Scone. As a result of her marriage, Bethoc of Scotland was styled as Lady of Atholl.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh. She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    Research Notes
    Citation needed for spare husband and surplus kids.

    The name of Bethâoc's mother is not known.

    Sources
    Nigel Tranter has a pretty good book on the subject as well, "Macbeth the King" and it is far more readable than Dorothy Dunnett's. Tranter thinks that Thorfinn and Macbeth are halfbrothers, possibly sons of Malcolm II of
    Scotland 's daughter Dovada. Duncan is their cousin son of Malcolm II's other daughter Bethoc.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethoc
    Bethoc av Skottland, eller Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda, var den eldste datteren til kong Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) som ikke hadde noen s˛nner.
    Det sterkeste arvelige krav til ęa etterf˛lge som skottenes konge gikk derfor via Bethâoc. Omtrent rundt ęar 1000 giftet prinsesse Bethâoc seg med Crâinâan av Dunkeld, lekmannsabbed og muligens mormaer. Den f˛rste s˛nnen av dette ekteskapet ble Donnchad mac Crâinâain (Duncan I av Skottland) som overtok den skotske tronen i 1034. Tidlige skribenter har ogsęa forfektet at Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) selv hadde utsett Donnchad som sin etterf˛lger under reglene om tanisteri ettersom det var andre mulige krav til tronen. Det er mulig at Bethâoc tidligere hadde vµrt gift med jarl Sigurd Lodvesson (kalt den digre eller staute) av Orkn˛yene, og med Findlâaech, mormaer av Moireabh. Bethâoc męa ikke forveksles med Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada, en datter av Donald III av Skottland.
    https://www.stirnet.com/genie/data/british/aa/alpin1.php
    Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy: Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
    Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177-178.
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    The Oxford History of the British Monarchy ,
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10289.htm#i102883

    end of this biography

    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the elder daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, and the mother of his successor, Duncan I.

    Biography

    Bethâoc was the eldest daughter of the Malcolm II of Scotland, who had no known surviving sons. She married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. Their older son, Donnchad I, ascended to the throne of Scotland around 1034. Malcolm's youngest daughter married Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney.[1] Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    In this period, the Scottish throne still passed in Picto-Gaelic matrilineal fashion, from brother to brother, uncle to nephew, and cousin to cousin.

    Bethâoc
    Spouse Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld
    Issue Duncan I, King of Alba
    Maldred of Allerdale
    House House of Alpin
    Father Malcolm II, King of Alba

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 12576. Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.
    2. Maldred, King of Cumbria

  100. 25156.  Edmund II, King of the EnglishEdmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England (son of Aethelred the Unready, King of the English and Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England); died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund Ironside (died 30 November 1016), also known as Edmund II, was King of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. He was the son of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu of York. Edmund's reign was marred by a war he had inherited from his father, his cognomen "Ironside" was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1]

    Edmund was not expected to be King of England; however, by 1014 two elder brothers had died, making him the oldest male heir. His father, Ąthelred, was usurped by Sweyn Forkbeard in that same year, but Sweyn died shortly thereafter, paving the way for Ąthelred and his family to return to the throne, which they did but not without opposition. In the process they forced Sweyn's son, Cnut, back to Denmark, where he assembled an invasion force to re-conquer England. It would not arrive for another year.

    After regaining the throne, the royal family set about strengthening its hold on the country with the assistance of Eadric Streona (Edmund's brother-in-law). People who had sided with the Danes in 1014 were punished, and some were killed. In one case, two brothers, Morcar and Sigeferth, were killed and their possessions, along with Sigferth's wife, were taken by Edmund. Edmund unofficially became the Earl of the East Midlands and took Ealdgyth for his wife.

    Cnut returned to England in August 1015. Over the next few months, Cnut pillaged most of England. Edmund joined Ąthelred to defend London, but he died on 23 April 1016, making Edmund King. It was not until the summer of 1016 that any serious fighting was done: Edmund fought five battles against the Danes, ending in his defeat on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, leaving two sons, Edward and Edmund; however, Cnut became the king of all England, and exiled the remaining members of Edmund's family.

    King of the English
    Reign 23 April – 30 November 1016
    Predecessor Ąthelred the Unready
    Successor Cnut the Great
    Born 990
    Died 30 November 1016 (aged 26)
    Oxford or London, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ealdgyth
    Issue Edward the Exile
    Edmund
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelred the Unready
    Mother Ąlfgifu of York
    Religion British Church

    Early life

    The exact date of Edmund's birth is unclear, but it could have been no later than 993 when he was a signatory to charters along with his two elder brothers. He was the third of the six sons of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Ąthelstan (died 1014) and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] He had four sisters, Eadgyth (or Edith), Ąlfgifu, Wulfhilda, and the Abbess of Wherwell Abbey. His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred and a daughter Goda.

    Ąthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[3] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] However that claim may just be propaganda.

    Warrior prince

    When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Ąthelred fled to Normandy, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Ąthelstan died in June 1014 and left Edmund a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[4]

    Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Ąthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Ąthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[5] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Ąthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1]

    King of England

    Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1]

    Death

    On 30 November 1016, Edmund died. The location of his death is uncertain though it is generally accepted that it occurred in London, rather than in Oxford where Henry of Huntingdon claimed it to be in his sordid version of events, which included Edmund’s murder by suffering multiple stab wounds whilst on a privy tending to a call of nature.[6] Geoffrey Gaimar states a similar occurrence with the weapon being a crossbow, but with a number of other medieval chroniclers including the Encomium Emmae Reginae not mentioning murder, it is thought Edmund’s cause of death may possibly have been caused by wounds received in battle or by some disease, but it is certainly a possibility that he was murdered.

    Edmund was buried near his grandfather Edgar at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. However the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, and any remains of a monument or crypt would have been plundered and the location of his remains is unclear.

    Reputation

    In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Ąthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1]

    Descendants

    Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden where he probably hoped they would be murdered, but the Swedish king instead forwarded them, together with his daughter, on to Kiev. The two boys eventually ended up in Hungary where Edmund died but Edward prospered. Edward "the Exile" returned to England in 1057 only to die within a few days of his arrival.[7] His son Edgar the Ątheling was briefly proclaimed king after the Battle of Hastings in 1066, but later submitted to William the Conqueror. Edgar would live a long and eventful life; fighting in rebellion against William the Conqueror from 1067-1075; fighting alongside the Conqueror's son Robert of Normandy in campaigns in Sicily (1085-1087); and accompanying Robert on the First Crusade (1099-1103). He was stlll alive in 1125.

    In 1070 Edward the Exile's daughter, Margaret, became Queen consort to Malcolm III of Scotland. Through her and her decedents, Edmund is the direct ancestor of every subsequent Scottish monarch, every English monarch from Henry II onward, and every monarch of Great Britain and of the United Kingdom, down to the present.

    Edmund married Ealdgyth. Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  101. 25157.  Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016.
    Children:
    1. 12578. Edward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England; died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

  102. 25162.  Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England (son of Untred, Earl of Northumbria and Ecgfrida of Durham); died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (1000)

    Notes:

    Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.

    Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.

    Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
    References

    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
    Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170–71

    Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.

    Sources

    Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.

    end of biography

    Ealdred married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  103. 25163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 12581. Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.

  104. 5242.  Sir Richard Morville, Lord of Lauderdale and Cunningham, Const was born in 1125 in Burgh-By-Sands, Cumberland, England; died in 1189 in Rutland, England.

    Notes:

    Marriage
    His marriage by 1170 to Avice, or Avicia (d. 1191), daughter of William of Lancaster, lord of Kendal, brought him a large estate based on Burton in Lonsdale in the honour of Mowbray.

    He and Avice had a son and a daughter: William, who succeeded his father as constable and died childless in 1196 (after 31 July), and Helen, who on William's death transmitted the constableship and the family estates to her husband, Roland, son of Uhtred, lord of Galloway.

    Property
    He had a strong castle at Burton, and a manor house and park at Whissendine, Rutland, in the honour of Huntingdon; but his territorial interests, centred on the great provincial fiefs of Lauderdale and Cunningham, remained primarily Scottish.

    During the war of 1173?4 he forfeited his English estates, but subsequently regained his lands in Lonsdale by redeeming them from William de Stuteville for 300 marks.

    Religion
    Contrary to what has often been assumed, Richard de Morville rather than his father seems to have founded the Tironensian abbey of Kilwinning in Cunningham. He established St Leonard's Hospital at Lauder, and made a series of agreements with the Cistercians of Melrose Abbey concerning rights in the royal forest between the Gala and Leader waters. On account of his generosity to Melrose and other good works, he was freed from his vow to found a Cistercian abbey by Pope Urban III (r. 1185?7).

    Death
    The date of Richard's death is given in the chronicle of Melrose as 1189, but its chronology at this point is uncharacteristically suspect, and he may in fact have died in 1190.

    Sources
    Barrow, G.W. (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford.

    Burke, B. (1883). The Dormant Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, (pp.313). London.

    Riddell, R. (1787). The Lordship of Galloway. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Edinburgh: N.p.

    Ritchie, R.L.G. (1954). The Normans in Scotland. Edinburgh University Press.

    Romanes, C. (1917). The Records of the Regality of Melrose, (Vol.III, pp.xxxvii.). Scottish History Society. Edinburgh.

    Stringer, ?K. (2004). "Morville, Hugh de (d. 1162)?." Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press.

    Weis, F.L. (n.d.). Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700. N.p.

    Wikipedia: Richard de Morville

    end of this biography

    Richard married Avice Lancaster. Avice (daughter of Sir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of Kendal and Gundred de Warenne) was born in ~1155 in Westmorland, England; died on 1 Jan 1191 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  105. 5243.  Avice Lancaster was born in ~1155 in Westmorland, England (daughter of Sir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of Kendal and Gundred de Warenne); died on 1 Jan 1191 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England.
    Children:
    1. Helen de Morville was born in ~1166 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England; died after 11 Jun 1217 in Kircudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland; was buried in Abbey Of Dundrennan, Kirkcudbright, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland.
    2. 16160. William de Morville was born in Wraxall, Somerset, England; died in England.

  106. 5544.  Sir Robert de Ferrers, II, Knight, 2nd Earl of Derby was born in ~1100 in Staffordshire, England; died in 1162; was buried in Merevale Abbey, Merevale, Warwickshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1118, Staffordshire, England
    • Alt Death: Bef 1160, Derbyshire, England

    Notes:

    Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    Jump to navigationJump to search
    Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby
    Born c. 1100
    Died 1162
    Noble family de Ferrers
    Spouse(s) Margaret Peverel
    Issue
    William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby
    Walkelin de Ferrers
    Petronilla
    Father Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby
    Mother Hawise
    Robert II de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby (c. 1100 – 1162) was a younger, but eldest surviving son of Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby and his wife Hawise. He succeeded his father as Earl of Derby in 1139 (William, his elder brother, having been murdered in London some time before). He was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire including an area later known as Duffield Frith.

    Life

    Little is known of Robert's life, other than his generosity to the church. In 1148, he established Merevale Abbey in Warwickshire, England, where he requested to be buried in an ox hide.

    He founded the Priory of Derby, which later moved to Darley Abbey, and its Abbot was granted many privileges in Duffield Forest and Chase.[1]

    He continued his father's attempts to play a role in the civil war commonly called The Anarchy that arose because of the contesting claims of Empress Matilda and Stephen of England. The family's support for Stephen led to him being awarded the revenues of the Borough of Derby in 1139, though in 1149 Stephen then granted the Borough to the Earl of Chester[2]

    He finally threw in his lot with the future Henry II after Tutbury Castle was besieged in 1153.[3] However, when Henry came to the throne in 1154, he withdrew de Ferrers' right to use the title of Earl or to receive the "third penny" on the profits of the county.

    Family and death

    Margaret Peverel and Robert de Ferrers' effigy in Merevale Abbey
    Around 1135, he married Margaret Peverell, and had at least one son and one daughter.

    He died in 1162 and was succeeded by his son William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby. The stone effigies of Robert and his wife, Margaret Peverel, lie in the gatehouse chapel of Merevale Abbey, near the village of Atherstone.[4]


    References
    Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser
    Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press
    Michael Jones, 'Ferrers, Robert de, first Earl Ferrers (d. 1139)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 [ accessed 28 Oct 2007]
    http://cistercians.shef.ac.uk/abbeys/merevale.php

    end of this biography

    Biography
    1118 Birth
    He was born about 1118.[citation needed]

    1139 Earl of Derby
    He succeeded his father in 1139 as Earl [of Derby]. [1]

    1139 Marriage to Margaret Peveril
    Before 1139 he married Margaret, daughter of William Peveril of Nottingham & his first wife Oddona, who was born between 1123 and 1126.[1]

    Her parentage is suggested by the charter of John King of England which names “Willelmo de Ferrariis comiti” as heir to territories of “Willelmi Peverell”. If this parentage is correct, Margaret is unlikely to have been born outside the narrow date range estimated above, which would also indicate that her marriage took place only shortly before the date of this charter.[1]

    He married Margaret, daughter and heir of William Peverel, of Nottingham. He died before 1160, and was buried in Merevale Abbey, wrapped in an oxhide. "[2]
    Marriage Notes
    Regarding The history and antiquities of the county of Buckingham, pg 252-253 pedigree chart:

    It is Robert II, 2nd Earl of Derby, son of Robert I and Hawise, who marries Margaret Peverel. They have sons William and Walcheline.

    It is that William, 3rd Earl of Derby, who marries Sybil de Braose. They have children William, 4th Earl of Derby, Robert, Milisent, and Agatha.

    Supporting charters:

    Calendar of documents preserved in France [3]
    Abbey of St Pierre-Sur-Dive
    581 (1140-1150): Robert the younger earl of Nottingham, grandfather Henry, uncle Engenulf, father Robert
    582 (1141): Robert the younger earl of Nottingham, mother Hatwis
    1140 Charter
    1140-1150, "Robert the younger earl of Nottingham" drafts a charter "addressed to the bishop of Chester, all the faithful [sons] of the church, and all his barons, knights, and men, and all his friends, clerk and lay". 1141, Robert drafts a charter which mentions the death of "Hatwis", the earl's mother, as well as "Robert son of Walchelin de Raborna". [4]

    Merevale Abbey
    He founded the abbey of Merevale, Warwickshire, where he was buried. [1]

    "During the reign of King Stephen, he founded the Abbeys of Merevale, co. Warwick, and Darley near Derby, and was the virtual founder of the Priory of Bredon, co. Leicester. He went, or proposed to go, on pilgrimage to Santiago.
    "Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby, in the 12th Henry II, upon levying the aid for marrying the king's daughter, certified the knights' fees then in his possession to be in number seventy-nine for which he paid the sum of 68 marks. This nobleman was also a liberal benefactor to the church. His lordship was buried at the Abbey of Meervale, co. Warwick, one of the religious houses which he had founded, wrapped in an ox's hide according to his desire. His lordship m. Margaret, dau. and heiress of William Peverel, of Nottingham, by whom he had issue. He was s. by his son, William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby." [5]
    "The second earl, another Robert, used as well the titles: Comes junior de Ferrariis and Comes junior de Notingham. He was outstanding, in an age when the endowment of monasteries seemed to be the privilege of every nobleman, in the number and generosity of his foundations : Breedon in Leicestershire; Darley near Derby; and Merevale in Warwickshire where he was buried, wrapped in an oxhide. To Garendon Abbey he gave the land at Heathcote confirmed in the Museum deed. He married Margaret, daughter and eventual heiress of William Peveril of Nottingham. In 1199, their grandson William, the 4th earl, claimed successfully his great-grandfather's lands, in right of his grandmother, and acquired thereby extensive properties including the lands between Mersey and Ribble which were later to become part of the Earldom of Lancaster."[6]
    "Robert de Ferrers, earl of Ferrers and Derby, he stiled himself according to Dugdale, Robertus Comes Junior de Ferrariis, and likewise Comes Junior de Nottingham, (fn. 1) as appears among others by an ancient charter of his bearing date A. D. 1141, in which he confirmed to the church of St. Oswald of Notle, whatsoever Henry de Ferrers his grandfather, Eugenulph de Ferrers his uncle, Robert his father or any of their wives or barons had given before-time to that church: He was a benefactor to the monks of Tutbury in com. Stafford, to the canons of Notle, as has been said, in com. Ebor, to the monks of Geronden, in com. Leicester, and Cumbermere, in com. Chester; moreover he founded the priory of Derby, (which was afterwards translated to Derley in that county) and the abbey of Mereval or Murval in com. Warwick. He died the 12th of Henry II, 1165, and was succeeded by his only son William de Ferrers, earl of Ferrers and Derby." (1165 is the year son William inherited, not the year of death) [7]
    Robert de Ferrers 2nd Earl of Derby, and his wife Margaret were buried in Merevale Abbey near Atherstone in North Warwickshire. Merevale Abbey was founded by his father, the 1st Earl. Their tomb and effigies can be seen today in the Church of Our Lady, formerly the Gate Chapel, the only building left of the Merevale Abbey complex which is in ruins. [8]

    The second shield has—Ferrers (ancient), sable, six horse shoes, argent 3.2.1., impaling some arms which have perished with age. The inscription is: “Robert of Ferrers, Earle of Ferrers in Normandy, and Hawis his wife." [9]
    1157 Higham Ferrers
    "In 1157 it was granted, probably for life, to Robert de Ferrers, second Earl of Derby, who had married Margaret, daughter and heir of William Peverel, her brother Henry being then apparently dead. (fn. 80) After the death of Robert in or about 1159, Higham Ferrers was granted in 1161 to William, the King's brother, who died in 1164. (fn. 81)" [10]
    Tutbury Priory
    NUM II: "Robertus comes junior de Ferrariis", "avus meus Henricus" [my grandfather], "Berta uxore sua" [his wife - Henry's], "Egennlfus patruus meus" [my uncle], "Robertus pater meus" [my father], "Amica filia avi mei" (daughter of grandfather, or aunt) [11][12]
    NUM VII: "Robertus junior, comes de Notingham", "post mortem" [after the death of] "Hauwisiae" "matris meae" [my mother].
    "Robert de Ferrars, the last Earl of Derby, confirmed all the benefactions of his ancestors by charter, but by him the priory was pulled down in the year 1260, and was not rebuilt till theyear 1307, no doubt by the Earl of Lancaster." [13]
    "I find also a confirmation made, per Rob'tum de Ferrariis, filium et haeredem [son and heir] nobilis viri Will'i de Ferrariis, comit. Derbies, Deo, et beatee Mariae, et ecclesie de Tutburie, et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, de omnibus queecunque Hen. de Ferrariis fundator ejusdem ecclesiae, seu Engenulf de Ferrariis, vel Rob. de Ferrariis, vel al. Rob. de Ferrariis, vel Will'us de Ferrariis, vel al. Will'us de Ferrariis, avus suus, vel Will'us de Ferrariis, pater suus, sive aliquis antecessorum suorum dederunt." [14]
    1160 Death
    Robert died before 1160 and was buried at Merevale Abbey. [1]

    Issue

    Earl Robert & his wife had [three] children: [1]

    William, killed in battle at Acre in 1190.[1]
    Matilda de Ferrers. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. She married Bertram de Verdun, son of Norman de Verdun & his wife Lesceline de Clinton (-[1191]). [1]
    Isolde de Ferrers (-after 1185). The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property “in Bernewelle…de feodo comitis” held by “Ysowda, que fuit uxor Stephani de Bello-Campo, et filia comitis de Ferrariis”, adding that she has “i filium et v filias”[338]. It is assumed that Isolde was the daughter of Robert Earl of Derby (died before 1160) but it is not impossible that she was the daughter of Robert’s father. m as his second wife, STEPHEN de Beauchamp, son of RICHARD de Beauchamp & his wife --- (-before 1185).] [1]

    Sources

    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database. English Nobility Medieval Robert Ferrers Accessed July 9, 2017. jhd
    ? Complete Peerage IV:191-2, XIV:230, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger) [1]
    ? Calendar of documents preserved in France, illustrative of the history of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol.1. A.D. 918-1206 [2]
    ? Calendar of documents preserved in France, illustrative of the history of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol.1. A.D. 918-1206, p 203 [3]
    ? Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, p. 196, Ferrers, Earl of Derby [4]
    ? A Ferrers Document of the Twelfth Century, By Eleanor Swift, M.A. [5]
    ? Robert Thoroton. "Section V: A brief History of the Noblemen ," in Thoroton's History of Nottinghamshire: Volume 2, Republished With Large Additions By John Throsby, ed. John Throsby (Nottingham: J Throsby, 1790), 113-120. British History Online, accessed March 16, 2017, [6].
    ? https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Ferrers,_2nd_Earl_of_Derby
    ? Transactions and Proceedings, Volumes 14-17, By Birmingham Archaeological Society, p 90 [7]
    ? "The borough of Higham Ferrers," in A History of the County of Northampton: Volume 3, ed. William Page (London: Victoria County History, 1930), 263-279. British History Online, accessed March 16, 2017, [8].
    ? Monasticon Anglicanum: Vol 3 [9]
    ? Monasticon Anglicanum: Vol 5 [10]
    ? An historical description of Tutbury Castle and Priory, with some account of the town and neighbourhood, p 69 [11]
    ? A Survey of Staffordshire: Containing the Antiquities of that County, p 525 [12]
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p15854.htm#i158537 1090-1162 A.D.
    Honors and Knights' Fees: An Attempt to Identify the Component Parts of Certain Honors and to Trace the Descent of the Tenants of the Same who Held by Knight's Service Or Serjeanty from the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century, Volume 1, p 202 [13]
    The Journal of the British Archaeological Association, Volume 7, p 220 [14]
    History of the Castle, Priory, and Town of Tutbury, in the County of Stafford, p 8 [15]
    Deering, Charles. Nottinghamia Vetus et Nova (George Ayscough & Thomas Willington, Nottingham, 1751) Page 200

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Merevale is a village and civil parish in the North Warwickshire district of the county of Warwickshire in England. Located about one and a half miles west of Atherstone, it is the site of a medieval Cistercian Abbey (founded in 1148) and Merevale Hall (built in 1840 and home to the Dugdale family).

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merevale#Merevale_Abbey

    Robert married Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby in ~1135. Margaret (daughter of Sir William Peverel, The Younger and Avicia de Lancaster) was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England; died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  107. 5545.  Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England (daughter of Sir William Peverel, The Younger and Avicia de Lancaster); died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey.

    Notes:

    Margaret Peverell, Countess of Derby (b. circa 1114, Nottinghamshire, England), was an English noblewoman who lived at Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire, England.

    Family and marriage

    Margaret was the daughter of William Peverel the Younger of Peveril Castle in Derbyshire and his wife, Oddona (Sources:Hal Bradley:

    1. Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct, or Dormant (London: St. Catherine Press, 1910.), 4:311, Los Angeles Public Library, 929.721 C682.
    2. Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents, 1066-1166 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1999.), pp. 361, 494, Los Angeles Public Library, Gen 942.02 K25.
    3. Sheppard, Walter Lee, F.A.S.G., "Royal Bye-Blows: The Illegitimate Children of the English Kings," NEHGR 119:2 (Apr 1965) (New England Historic, Genealogical Society.), p. 95, Los Angeles Public Library.. Her grandfather was William Peverel.
    She married Robert Ferrers and thus became Countess of Derby. She was the mother of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby, Walkelin de Ferrers and a daughter, Petronella.[citation needed]

    She died in 1154 and was buried in Merevale Abbey.

    *

    Children:
    1. 2772. Sir William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby was born in 1140 in Tutbury, Staffordshire, England; died on 21 Oct 1191 in The Siege of Acre, Israel.

  108. 5548.  Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of ChesterSir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1099 in Guernon Castle, Calvados, France (son of Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke); died on 16 Dec 1153 in Cheshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ranulf II (also known as Ranulf de Gernon) (1099–1153) was an Anglo-Norman potentate who inherited the honour of the palatine county of Chester upon the death of his father Ranulf le Meschin, 3rd Earl of Chester. He was descended from the Counts of Bessin in Normandy.

    In 1136 David I of Scotland invaded England as far as Durham but was forced by Stephen of England to negotiate treaties that involved granting Ranulf's lands to Scotland. Ranulf allied himself to Matilda to further his cause. He took Lincoln Castle in 1141, which was retaken by Stephen in a siege in which Ranulf was forced to flee for his life. Ranulf enlisted the help of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester to retake the castle and succeeded when King Stephen surrendered to him at Lincoln. While Matilda ruled England, Stephen's queen Matilda of Boulogne managed to defeat Ranulf and his allies at Winchester, which eventually resulted in Stephen being able to resume the throne.

    Biography

    Early life

    Ranulf was born in Normandy at the Chăateau Guernon, around 1100. He was the son of Ranulf le Meschin, 3rd Earl of Chester and Lucy of Bolingbroke, who were both significant landowners with considerable autonomy within the county palatine. His father had begun a new lineage of the earldom of Chester. Ranulf married Maud, daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester and inherited the earldom in 1128. Three years later he founded an abbey in North Wales, colonised by monks from the Norman Congregation of Savigny.

    Loss of northern lands to Scotland

    In late January 1136, during the first months of the reign of Stephen of England, his northern neighbour David I of Scotland crossed the border into England. He took Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle upon Tyne and struck towards Durham. On 5 February 1136, Stephen reached Durham with a large force of mercenaries from Flanders and forced David to negotiate a treaty by which the Scots were granted the towns of Carlisle and Doncaster, for the return of Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle.

    Lost from England to Scotland along with Carlisle was much of Cumberland and the honour of Lancaster, lands that belonged to Earl Ranulf's father and had been surrendered by agreement to Henry I of England in return for the Earldom of Chester. Ranulf claimed that his father had at that time been disinherited. When he heard of the concessions made to the Scottish King, Ranulf left Stephen's court in a rage.

    In the second Treaty of Durham (1139), Stephen was even more generous to David, granting the Earldom of Northumbria (Carlisle, Cumberland, Westmorland and Lancashire north of the Ribble) to his son Prince Henry. Ranulf was prepared to revolt in order to win back his lordship of the north.

    Capture of Lincoln

    Main article: Battle of Lincoln (1141)
    By this time Matilda, named as the future Queen by her father Henry I, had gathered enough strength to contest Stephen's usurpation, supported by her husband Geoffrey of Anjou and her half-brother Robert of Gloucester. Prince Henry was to attend the English court that Michaelmas and Ranulf planned to overwhelm him on his return to Scotland. Stephen’s queen Matilda of Boulogne heard about the plot and persuaded Stephen to escort Henry back to Scotland. Ranulf then used subterfuge to seize Lincoln Castle. He and his half-brother William de Roumare sent their wives to visit the constable’s wife there and then arrived (dressed in ordinary clothes and escorted by three knights), apparently to fetch the ladies. They then seized the weapons in the castle, admitted their own men and ejected the royal garrison.[2]

    Stephen eventually made a pact with the Ranulf and his half-brother and left Lincolnshire, returning to London before Christmas 1140, after making William de Roumare Earl of Lincoln and awarding Ranulf with administrative and military powers over Lincolnshire and the town and castle of Derby. The citizens of Lincoln sent Stephen a message complaining about the treatment they were receiving from Ranulf and asking the King to capture the brothers. The King immediately marched on Lincoln. One of his key pretexts was that according to the settlement, Lincoln Castle was to revert to royal ownership and that the half-brothers had reneged on this. He arrived on 6 January 1141 and found the place scantily garrisoned: the citizens of Lincoln admitted him into the city and he immediately laid siege to the castle, captured seventeen knights and began to batter down the garrison with his siege engines.

    Ranulf managed to escape to his earldom, collect his Cheshire and Welsh retainers and appeal to his father-in-law Robert of Gloucester, whose daughter Maud was still besieged in Lincoln, possibly as a deliberate ploy to encourage her father's assistance. In return for Robert's aid, Ranulf agreed to promise fidelity to the Empress Matilda.


    Lincoln castle
    To Robert and the other supporters of the Empress this was good news, as Ranulf was a major magnate. Robert swiftly raised an army and set out for Lincoln, joining forces with Ranulf on the way. Stephen held a council of war at which his advisors counselled that he leave a force and depart to safety, but Stephen disregarded the odds and decided to fight, but was obliged to surrender to Robert. Ranulf took advantage of disarray amongst the king’s followers and in the weeks after the fighting managed to take the Earl of Richmond’s northern castles and capture him when he tried to ambush Ranulf. Richmond was put in chains and tortured until he submitted to Ranulf and did him homage.

    Stephen had been effectively deposed and Matilda ruled in his place. In September 1141, Robert of Gloucester and Matilda besieged Winchester. The queen responded quickly and rushed to Winchester with her own army, commanded by the professional soldier William of Ypres. The queen’s forces surrounded the army of the empress, commanded by Robert, who was captured as a result of deciding to fight his way out of the situation. The magnates following the empress were forced to flee or be taken captive. Earl Ranulf managed to escape and fled back to Chester. Later that year Robert was exchanged for Stephen, who resumed the throne.

    Defection to Stephen

    In 1144 Stephen attacked Ranulf again by laying siege to Lincoln Castle. He made preparations for a long siege but abandoned the attempt when eighty of his men were killed whilst working on a siege tower that fell and knocked them into a trench, suffocating them all.

    In 1145 (or early 1146) Ranulf switched allegiance from the Empress Matilda to Stephen. Since 1141 King David had been allied to Matilda, so Ranulf could now take up his quarrel with David of Scotland regarding his northern lands. It is probable that Ranulf's brother-in-law Phillip, (the son of Earl Robert), acted as an intermediary as Phillip had defected to the king. Ranulf came to Stephen at Stamford, repented his previous crimes and was restored to favour. He was allowed to retain Lincoln Castle until he could recover his Norman lands. Ranulf demonstrated his good will by helping Stephen to capture Bedford from Miles de Beauchamp and bringing 300 knights to the siege of Wallingford.

    Stephen welcomed Ranulf’s support but some of the king's supporters, (especially William de Clerfeith, Gilbert de Gant, Alan, 1st Earl of Richmond, William Peverel the Younger, William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel and John, Count of Eu), did not. Many of the magnates were alarmed when it was discovered that Ranulf wanted the king to take part in a campaign against the Welsh. Ranulf's opponents counselled the king that the earl might be planning treachery, since he had offered no hostages or security and could easily be ambushed in Wales. Stephen contrived a quarrel with Ranulf at Northampton, provoked by an advisor who told the earl that the king would not assist him unless he restored all the property he had taken and rendered hostages. The earl refused these terms. He was accused of treason and was arrested and imprisoned in chains until his friends succeeded in coming to terms with the King on 28 August 1146. It was then agreed that the earl should be released, provided he surrendered all the royal lands and castles he had seized (Lincoln included), gave hostages and took a solemn oath not to resist the king in future.

    Ranulf, arrested in contravention of the oath which the king had sworn to him at Stamford, revolted as soon as he regained his liberty and "burst into a blind fury of rebellion, scarcely discriminating between friend or foe”. He came with his army to Lincoln to recover the city but failed to break into its north gate and his chief lieutenant was slain in the fighting. Ranulf also tried to recover the castle at Coventry, by building a counter castle. The King came with a relief force to Coventry and although wounded in the fighting, drove Ranulf off and seized his hostages, including his nephew Gilbert fitz Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, whom Stephen refused to release unless Gilbert surrendered his own castles. Gilbert, while agreeing to the condition, revolted as soon as he was at liberty. This action pushed the Clares into a conflict from which they had previously remained aloof.

    Agreement with King David

    In May 1149 the young Henry FitzEmpress met the king of Scotland and Ranulf at Carlisle, where Ranulf resolved his territorial disputes with Scotland and an agreement was reached to attack York. Stephen hurried north with a large force and his opponents dispersed before they could reach the city. The southern portion of the honour of Lancaster (the land between the Ribble and the Mersey) was conceded to Ranulf, who in return resigned his claim on Carlisle. Hence the Angevin cause secured the loyalty of Ranulf.

    Henry, whilst trying to escape south after the aborted attack on York, was forced to avoid the ambushes of Eustace, King Stephen’s son. Ranulf assisted Henry, creating a diversion by attacking Lincoln, thus drawing Stephen to Lincoln and allowing Henry to escape.

    Treaty with Robert, Earl of Leicester

    The Earl’s territory in Leicestershire and Warwickshire brought him face to face with Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, whose family (including his cousin Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick and his brother Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester) controlled a large part of the south Midlands. The two earls concluded an elaborate treaty between 1149 and 1153. The Bishops of Chester and Leicester were both entrusted with pledges that were to be surrendered if either party infringed the agreement.

    Death

    In 1153 Henry — by then Stephen's accepted heir — granted Staffordshire to Ranulf. That year, whilst Ranulf was a guest at the house of William Peverel the Younger, his host attempted to kill him with poisoned wine. Three of his men who had drunk the wine died, while Ranulf suffered agonizing pain. A few months later Henry became king and exiled Peverel from England as punishment. Ranulf succumbed to the poison on 16 December 1153: his son Hugh inherited his lands as held in 1135 (when Stephen took the throne), while other honours bestowed upon Ranulf were revoked.[citation needed]

    References

    Jump up ^ Fox-Davies. Art of Heraldry. Quarterly Arms of Thomas Hussey. fig 261. Q 21.
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis

    Died:
    Succumbed to poisoning...

    Ranulf married Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester before 1141. Maud (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester) was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  109. 5549.  Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England) (daughter of Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester); died on 29 Jul 1189.

    Notes:

    Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester (died 29 July 1189), also known as Matilda, was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman and the daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester, an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England and Mabel, daughter of Robert fitz Hamon.[1] Her husband was Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester (died Dec. 16, 1153).[2]

    Family[edit]
    Lady Maud FitzRobert was born on an unknown date, the daughter of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Mabel FitzHamon of Gloucester. She had seven siblings including William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Roger, Bishop of Worcester. She also had an illegitimate half-brother, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux, whom her father sired by Isabel de Douvres.

    Her paternal grandparents were King Henry I of England and his mistress, Sybil Corbet. Her maternal grandparents were Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and Sybil de Montgomery, daughter of Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.


    Lincoln Castle where Maud was besieged by the forces of King Stephen in 1141

    Marriage and issue

    Sometime before 1141, possibly as early as 1135, Matilda married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester, and was accorded the title of Countess of Chester. Her husband had considerable autonomy in his palatine earldom.

    In January 1141, Earl Ranulf and Countess Matilda were at Lincoln Castle when it was besieged by the forces of King Stephen of England. The following month, a relief army loyal to Empress Matilda and led by her father Robert earl of Gloucester defeated and captured the king in the fierce fighting, later known as the First Battle of Lincoln. In return for his help in repelling the king's troops, the countess's father compelled her husband to swear fealty to Empress Matilda, who was Earl Robert's half-sister.

    On August 29, 1146, Earl Ranulf was seized by King Stephen at court in Northampton. Stephen later granted him the castle and city of Lincoln sometime after 1151.[3]

    Children

    Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester (1147- 30 June 1181), married Bertrade de Montfort of âEvreux, by whom he had five children, including Ranulf de Blondeville, 6th Earl of Chester, Maud of Chester, and Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Lincoln.
    possibly Richard of Chester (died 1170/1175), buried in Coventry.
    Beatrice of Chester, married Raoul de Malpas
    possibly Ranulf of Chester, fought in the siege of Lisbon, granted the lordship of Azambuja by Afonso I of Portugal.
    Ranulf had an illegitimate son, Robert FitzCount (died before 1166), by an unknown mistress. His date of birth was not recorded. Robert married Agnes fitz Neal as her second husband.

    One account contains an unsubstantiated rumor that Countess Maud poisoned her husband with the assistance of William Peverel of Nottingham, but there is no evidence that she did so; Earl Ranulf confirmed her grant to one of her servants, probably on his deathbed.[4] She served as her minor son's guardian for nine years.

    She was an important patron of Repton Priory in Derbyshire.[5] She also made grants to Belvoir Priory.

    The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records property Wadinton de feodo comitis Cestrie, held by Maud, Countess of Chester.[3] Although she was said to be about 50 years of age in that document, she was probably closer to 60 in that year.

    Maud died on 29 July 1189, although the Annals of Tewkesbury records her death in 1190.[3]

    References

    Notes
    Jump up ^ Complete Peerage, v. III, p. 167.
    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Chester 1120-1232 (Family of Ranulf "le Meschin")
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Chester 1120-1232 (Family of Ranulf "le Meschin")
    Jump up ^ Susan Johns, "Wives and Widows of the Earls of Chester, 1100-1252", Haskins Soc. Journal (1995), p. 125.
    Jump up ^ http://www.thePeerage,com/p.10472.htm#104718

    Children:
    1. 2774. Sir Hugh de Kevelioc, Knight, 5th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1147 in Kevelioc, Monmouth, Wales; died on 30 Jun 1181 in Leek, Staffordshire, England.

  110. 5550.  Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux was born in 1117-1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France (son of Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux and Agnes de Garlande); died on 13 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Simon (Simon III) "le Chauve, Comte d'âEvreux" de Montfort formerly Montfort
    Born about 1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes (Garlande) de Montfort
    Brother of Luciana (Montfort) Montlhâery [half], Amaury (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes Elizabeth (Montfort) de Beaumont
    Husband of Maud (Evreux) de Montfort — married 1148 in Montfort, L'Amauri, Ile-de-France, France
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Simon (Montfort) de Montfort, Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Bertrade (Montfort) de Montfort
    Died about 12 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France

    Profile managers: Darrell Parker private message [send private message] and Bjčorn Lohnert private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 5 Oct 2018 | Created 3 Apr 2011
    This page has been accessed 9,271 times.
    Categories: House of Montfort-l'Amaury.

    European Aristocracy
    Simon III (Montfort) de Montfort was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    2 Sources
    2.1 Notes
    3 Acknowledgments
    Biography
    "Simon de Monfort, Count of Evreux and Seigneur of Montfort, brother and heir [of Amauri] (a). Being a vassal both of the King of France and of the King of England (as Duke of Normandy), his postion was embarrassing when his two suzerains were at war in 1159. He adhered to England and handed over his castles at Rochefort, Montfort, and Epernon to Henry II, which forced Louis to make a truce by cutting his communications between Paris, Orleans, and Etampes. In 1173 Simon joined the revolt of the "young King", but was captured when the Count of Flanders took the castle of Aumale. In 1177 he attested the treaty of Ivry, and was with Henry II at Verneuil. He m. Maud, whose parentage is unknown. He d. 12 or 13 Mar 1180/1, and was buried in Evreux Cathedral. He left two sons, Amauri, who succeeded him as Count of Evreux in Normandy (b), and Simon, who succeeded him in the lordships of Montfort and Rochefort, also a daughter Bertrade (d).

    "(a) He must have been a son of the second marriage of his father if his brother was. Moreover, Simon had Rochefort, which came through the second wife, and it was apparently from him that his sister Agnes received as dowry her mother's other lordship of Gournay-sur-Marne.

    "(b) He m. Mabel, elder daughter and coheir of William, 2nd Earl of Gloucester. His son Amauri exchanged the Comte of Evreux for the Earldom of Gloucester, and dsp.

    "(d) She m. Hugh, Earl of Chester.

    "Note: Turton has Simon III and Simon IV de Montfort as one person with 2 wives." (Above is per Jim Weber on rootsweb.com)

    Marriage
    Husband: Simon de MONTFORT
    Wife: Amicia Harcourt
    Child: Almarie de MONTFORT
    Child: Simon 'the Crusader' de MONTFORT
    Child: Guy de MONTFORT
    Child: Pernel de MONTFORT
    Marriage:
    Date: ABT 1169
    Place: Of, LEI, England
    Also had Amaury VI, Guido, Robert, Simon Earl of Leicester, 1206-1265, and dts.
    Simon was born in 1128. Simon De Montfort ... He passed away in 1181. [1]

    Do you have information about De Montfort? Please contribute to his biography. Everything on WikiTree is a collaborative work-in-progress.

    Sources
    ? Entered by Terry Wright, Mar 1, 2013
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    Source: S004330 Title: Millennium File Author: Heritage Consulting Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA Repository: Ancestry.com
    Source: S2 Title: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Abbreviation: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)
    Notes
    From http://www.geneajourney.com
    d. Being a vassal of both the King of France and King of England, his position was uneasy when both were at war with each other in 1159. He adhered to England and handed over his castles of Rochefort, Montfort, and Epernon to Henry II, which forced Louis to make a truce. In 1173, Simon joined the revolt of the "young King", but was captured when the Count of Flanders took the castle of Aumale. In 1177 he attested the treaty of Ivry and was with Henry II at Verneuil. He married Maud, whose parentage is unknown, and they had two sons, Amauri and Simon, and a daughter, Bertrade.

    end of profile

    Simon married Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux in 1148 in Montfort, L'Amauri, Ile-de-France, France. Maud was born in 1129 in Normandie, France; died in 1169 in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  111. 5551.  Lady Maud Evreux, Comtesse d'Evreux was born in 1129 in Normandie, France; died in 1169 in Leicestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. 2775. Lady Bertrade de Montfort, Comtess d'Evreux was born in 1155 in Chester, Cheshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1227 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

  112. 2680.  Gilbert Giffard, Royal Serjeant was born in ~ 1065 in (France); died in 0___ 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 0___ 1075, Axbridge, Somerset, England

    Notes:

    Gilbert Giffard
    Born about 1065 in England or France
    Son of [father unknown] and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of John (Marshal) FitzGilbert and William (Giffard) Fitz Gilbert
    Died before 1129 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England

    DISPUTED PARENTAGE

    Since his various parentages are all disputed, they have been removed. See the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy's Medieval Lands Index for more information. Also see discussion below.

    Removed these profiles as parents: Rollo Cheddar, Geoffrey Le Mareschal, and Sibyl di Conversano . Please don't attach any parents without first discussing via post on G2G. (Darlene Athey Hill - 26 Sep 2015)

    Biography

    Gilbert Giffard was a tenant of Glastonbury manor in Winterbourne Monkton in Wiltshire, and held a position as a marshal to the King. That Gilbert was the name of the grandfather of William the Marshall was known because William's father was often referred to as John fitz (son of) Gilbert. That Gilbert, John's father, was already involved in the family's tradition of claiming a royal marshalcy was also indicated from a record in the time of King John, although the nature of that marshalcy in his generation is not well understood.[1] However the identification of Gilbert with records for a man normally called Gilbert Giffard (or Gibard) has become widespread since a publication of N. E. Stacy in 1999 concerning Gilbert's landlord.[2] He not only showed that Giffard had a tax exemption, such as his descendants did for their marshalcy, and that his lands were inherited by the Marshals, but also that Gilbert Giffard's son William Giffard or William fitz Gilbert, was presented to the church of Cheddar as "William Giffard, son of Gilbert the king's marshal".

    Concerning his parentage, various theories exist but none are proven. Each tends to start with one known thing, and build from there:

    Starting from the newest known information, the surname Giffard, Crouch for example notes that it was a common descriptive second name meaning "chubby cheeks" and says "It is highly unlikely that Gilbert Giffard was related to the Conqueror's leading follower, Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham; it is conceivable on the grounds of proximity, however, that he might have had a connection with the unrelated West Country barons, the Giffards of Brimpsfield." (Traditionally the Giffards of Brimpsfield and Bucks are often linked.[3] Some still suspect there is a link.[4]
    Keats-Rohan has an entry for him in "Domesday People" (p.214) under "Gislebert Gibart", apparently an entry written without reference to Stacey. She adds that "The fee of Robert Gibart is mentioned in Hist. S. Petri Glocs. ii, 230."[5] In her later "Domesday Descendants" she cites Stacey and has him under "Marescal, Gilbert" (p.1029). She suggests he might be the son of "Robert marshal, who occurs in Domesday Wiltshire" (Domesday People p.391). However In footnote g, Appendix G, Complete Peerage says "Gilbert may have been son or grandson of an otherwise unknown Robert, who in 1086 held Cheddar, Somerset, under Roger de Courseulles (Domesday Book, vol i, fol 94; cf note 'h' infra). Robert the Marshal, who in 1086 held Lavington, Wilts, in chief (Idem, vol i, f. 73) has been suggested as the possible progenitor of the family (Davis, op. cit., pp xxvi - xxvii); but this is unlikely as in 1166 Lavington was held by Piers de la Mare (Red Book, p 248)." It therefore appears that Keats-Rohan was following up the lead of CP, seeking for evidence that Robert in Lavington having other land holdings that might correspond to those known for the later Marshall family, specifically in Cheddar. The Robert in Cheddar has an entry in Domesday People called "Robert Herecom" (p.389[6]). According to a summary of this line of thought by Chris Phillips, Keats-Rohan's various entries give "a slightly complicated picture, but maybe worth investigating further".[7]
    Older works speculated based on the longer-known above-mentioned claim to a "chief marshalship" which King John said happened during the time of King Henry I. Gilbert and his son John faced counter claims from two other men, Robert de Venoiz, and William Hastings. And on this basis many authors have speculated that the three families shared a common ancestry. Robert de Venoiz in particular was apparently son and heir to a Norman named Geoffrey who was sometimes referred to as "Marshall" (although in his time this would not normally have been considered a name, just a description). This family's particular tradition of Marshalcy apparently went back to a marshalcy in Venoix in Normandy.[8] Various scenarios have been presented as fact, such as Gilbert being a son of Robert, or of Geoffrey, or that Gilbert married a lady of their family. (And similarly, the Hastings family have sometimes been linked in speculative pedigrees.) But in fact the record of King John does not strongly imply that before the time of Henry I there was one single "chief" marshal. It could well have been a decision made at that time. There were many hereditary "marshalls" in England and Normandy, as discussed by Round in his book on the subject. (The use of a the job as a surname also probably did not start until King Stephen's time.[9])
    A very simple proposal found in the Complete Peerage is that Gilbert's father was also possibly named Gilbert. The reasoning being that the Gilbert of the Domesday book made around 1086 was many decades before the reign of Henry I, when Gilbert the father of John was still alive.[7] Other authorities seem to accept it is the same person though the generations are long.[10]
    Gilbert had two sons:

    John Fitz-Gilbert, who was accepted as being "chief" Marshal of England while his father still lived, in the time of King Henry I. Probably the first of his family to use the job title as a surname. Born about 1105.
    William Giffard or Fitz-Gilbert, born about 1107. He became chancellor to Queen Mathilda.[11]
    As an hereditary marshal of the King, Gilbert was a French speaking Norman (although some Normans married locally and could speak some English) and the old French title Le Mareschal (Latin Marescallus or Marescalcus) which has evolved into modern English "Marshal" was a term going back to Frankish times, originally referring to a function of "horse servant", which is what the word meant in the old language of the Franks. But by his lifetime, this job, like many other household positions, had evolved. According to a treatise of 1136 made for King Stephen, the Master Marshall ("John", Gilbert's son) had duties which "involved the keeping of certain royal records" and the management of "four other lesser marshals, both clerks and knights, assistants called sergeants, the knight ushers and common ushers of the royal hall, the usher of the king's chamber, the watchmen of court, the tent-keeper and the keeper of the king's hearth".[12]

    In Gilbert's family, the evidence is relatively clear that the function became a surname, not in Gilbert's lifetime probably, but during the lifetime of his son John. Crouch (p.226) mentions that while surnames from hereditary offices were not an uncommon innovation in the 12th century, this family is a "rather early" example of a case where not only the heir of the Marshall, but several of John's sons, all used the office as a second name. Richard Brooks suggests that John was the first to use the word as a name, because he is specifically referred to as someone "named" the Marshall, and this was during a period when he had split with King Stephen and could not have been functioning as the King's Marshall.[9]

    Gilbert's grandson, Sir William Marshal, knighted and named 1st Earl of Pembroke, made the office very important during the last decades of the 12th Century and first decades of the 13th. He served under four kings: Henry II, Richard "Lionheart," John "Lackland" and Henry III. As the regent for Henry III, Sir William Marshal became a powerful European statesman, raising his office still further beyond its humble origins. In William's time the Chief Marshal became "Earl Marshal". It is still the seventh of the eight "great officers of state" of the British monarchy, just below the Lord High Constable and above the Lord High Admiral. Since the 13th Century the office has been a hereditary position of the Earls (now Dukes) of Norfolk.[13]


    Sources

    Source S-2024265482 Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, database online, Brian Tompsett, Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001, Royal and Noble Genealogical Data, Department of Computer Science, University of Hull, (Hull, United Kingdom, HU6 7RX, B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk), NS073013
    Richardson, Douglas, and Kimball G. Everingham. 2013. Royal ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. Vol IV, page 33, cited by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins, database online, Portland, Oregon.
    Medieval Lands, database online, author Charles Cawley, (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006-2013), England, earls created 1138-1143, Chapter 10, Pembroke: B. Earls of Pembroke 1189-1245 (MARSHAL), Gilbert "the Marshal"
    Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry, Bradford B. Broughton, (Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, Inc., 1986).
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.88
    ? English Historical Review, Feb. 1999: Henry of Blois and the Lordship of Glastonbury (N. E. Stacy). This article is now cited by newer editions of David Crouch's "William Marshall" and has been discussed online by medieval genealogists such as John Ravilious, Chris Phillips and Douglas Richardson. For example: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042089376.
    ? For example in old editions of Burkes. https://books.google.be/books?id=uo9AAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA207
    ? http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042326346
    ? See online here. But the editors believe this is a 12th century document.
    ? So Keats-Rohan equated this Robert with the one in Shearston, with the same overlord as the Robert in Cheddar.
    ? 7.0 7.1 See the post of Chris Phillips: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042105703
    ? Round, J. H. (1911), The King's Serjeants & Officers of State with their Coronation Services. p.90
    ? 9.0 9.1 Richard Brooks, The Knight who saved England.
    ? Ravilious on the generation length: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/gen-medieval/2003-01/1042297945
    ? See the post of John Ravilious: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2003-01/1042089376
    ? David Crouch, "William Marshall" 2nd ed. 2002, Appendix 2.
    ? Earl_Marshal on Wikipedia

    Gilbert married Mary Margarite De Venuz in 0___ 1104 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Mary was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  113. 2681.  Mary Margarite De Venuz was born on 10 Mar 1085 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France; died in 0___ 1119 in Pembrokeshire, Wales.

    Notes:

    Mary Margarite De VenuzPrint Family Tree Mary /De Venuz/

    Born 10 March 1085 - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Deceased in 1119 - Pembrokeshire, Wales , age at death: 34 years old

    Parents
    Geoffrey De Venuz, born in 1066 - France, Deceased in 1157 - East Worldham, Hampshire, England age at death: 91 years old
    Married to
    ? ?

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1104, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL, born in 1075 - Axbridge, Somerset, England, Deceased in 1130 - Marlborough, Wiltshire, England age at death: 55 years old (Parents : M Robert (Curthose) De (Duke of NORMANDY) NORMANDY 1054-1134 & F Sybilla (Brindisi Of) CONVERSANO 1079-1103) with
    M John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married, Wiltshire, England, to Aline Pipard
    John (Fitzgilbert) (Earl of Pembroke, Marshall of England) MARSHALL 1105-1165 married in 1143, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Sibilla De SALISBURY 1109-1155 with
    M John MARSHALL 1144-1194 married in 1165, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Alice De Port 1144-1180 with :
    M John Marshall 1185-1235
    M William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 married in August 1189, London, England, to Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Margaret (Fitzgilbert) MARSHALL /1155-1242 married in 1181, Wiltshire, England, to Ralph De (Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1151-1210 with :
    F Joan De SOMERY ca 1191-1276
    M Roger De (SIR - Lord Dudley) SOMERY 1208-1273

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Ralf De Venuz 1040- married
    F ? ?
    M Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    married
    1 child


    (hide)

    Timeline
    10 March 1085 : Birth - Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    1104 : Marriage (with Gilbert Giffard (Fitzgilbert) (Royal Serjeant and Marshall to Henry I) MARSHALL) - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1105 : Birth - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales
    1119 : Death - Pembrokeshire, Wales
    19 July 1119 : Death - Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=9978
    Search the matching civil records

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart
    _____| 4_ Ralf De Venuz 1040-
    /
    |2_ Geoffrey De Venuz 1066-1157
    | \
    |--1_ Mary Margarite De Venuz 1085-1119
    |3_ ? ?



    Family Tree owner : Dave BRADLEY (belfast8)

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1340. Baron John FitzGilbert was born on 26 Nov 1105 in (Wiltshire) England; died on 29 Sep 1165 in Rockley, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

  114. 2682.  Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Edward of Salisbury and Maud Fitz Hurbert); died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1091
    Salisbury
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Death: 1147
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Walter of Salisbury was born to Edward of Salisbury, Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff of Wiltshire and Maud Fitz Hurbert. He was also styled also Walter FitzEdward and Walter the Sheriff. He married Sybil de Chaworth daughter of Patrick De Chaworth and, Matilda de Hesdin. He founded the Priory of Bradenstoke, and was a benefactor to Salisbury Cathedral. His wife, Sybil, preceeded in death, and was buried near the chior in Bradenstoke Priory. Walter took the habit of a canon there, died in 1147, he is buried in the same grave as his wife.


    Family links:
    Parents:
    Edward Of Salisbury

    Spouse:
    Sibilla de Chaworth (1100 - 1140)*

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Created by: Audrey DeCamp Hoffman
    Record added: Apr 21, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 88928387

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Walter married Sibilla de Chaworth. Sibilla was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  115. 2683.  Sibilla de Chaworth was born in 0___ 1100 in Kempsford, Gloucestershire, England; died in 0___ 1140 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1100
    Kempsford
    Cotswold District
    Gloucestershire, England
    Death: 1140
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England

    Sibilla was the daughter of Patrick de Chaources and Matilda Hesdin.
    She married Walter de Salisbury, son of Edward de Salisbury and Matilda Fitz Herbert. (Walter de Salisbury was born about 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England, died in 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    Both Sibilla and Walter were buried together in the choir in Bradenstoke Priory, Bradenstoke, Wiltshire County, England.
    They had at least three children: Patrick, Sibyl and Harvise (Hedwige)


    Family links:
    Spouse:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)

    Children:
    Hawise de Salisbury de Dreux (1118 - 1151)*
    Patrick d' Evereux (1122 - 1168)*
    Sybilla de Salisbury (1126 - 1176)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Bradenstoke Priory
    Bradenstoke
    Wiltshire Unitary Authority
    Wiltshire, England
    Plot: Choir with her husband

    Created by: Kat
    Record added: May 15, 2012
    Find A Grave Memorial# 90151726

    end

    Buried:
    at Bradenstoke Priory...

    The priory was founded in 1142 as the Augustinian priory of Clack, and dedicated to Saint Mary.[1] It was well-sited on a high ridge near a holy well, with further springs nearby; there is some evidence that a chapel of the era of Henry I already existed at the holy well.[1]

    The founder,[2] Walter FitzEdward de Salisbury, was the son of Edward de Salisbury,[3] a High Sheriff of Wiltshire; he gave lands for a priory as a daughter house of St. Mary's Abbey, Cirencester, according to its charter, "to serve God forever!".[4] After the death of his wife, he "took the tonsure and habit of the canons" and on his death in 1147, was buried in the Priory, near the choir.[4] His descendants, the Earls of Salisbury remained closely connected with the priory for many years.[1] In 1190 thirteen of the monks migrated to Cartmel Priory, Cumbria, which had been recently established by William Marshal.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bradenstoke_Priory

    Children:
    1. Sir Patrick of Salisbury, Knight, 1st Earl of Salisbury was born in 1117-1122 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 27 Mar 1168 in Poitiers, France; was buried in St. Hilaire Abbey, Poitiers, Vienne, France.
    2. 1341. Sibyl of Salisbury was born on 27 Nov 1126; died in 0___ 1176 in Old Sarum (Salisbury), Wiltshire, England.

  116. 2684.  Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England (son of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

    Notes:

    Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare (c.?1100 – 6 January 1148), was created Earl of Pembroke in 1138. He was commonly known as Strongbow.[a]

    Life

    Born at Tonbridge, Gilbert de Clare was a son of Gilbert Fitz Richard de Clare and Alice de Claremont.[1] He started out without land and wealth of his own but was closely related to very powerful men, specifically his uncles Walter de Clare and Roger de Clare.[2]

    In 1136 Gilbert fitz Gilbert led an expedition against Exmes and burned parts of the town, including the church of Notre Dame, but was interrupted by the forces of William III, Count of Ponthieu and escaped the resulting melee only after suffering heavy losses.[3] Gilbert was a Baron, that is, a tenant-in-chief in England, and inherited the estates of his paternal uncles, Roger and Walter, which included the baronies and castles of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. He held the lordship of Nether Gwent and the castle of Striguil (later Chepstow). King Stephen created him Earl of Pembroke, and gave him the rape and castle of Pevensey.

    After Stephen's defeat at Lincoln on 2 February 1141, Gilbert was among those who rallied to Empress Matilda when she recovered London in June, but he was at Canterbury when Stephen was recrowned late in 1141.[4] He then joined Geoffrey's plot against Stephen, but when that conspiracy collapsed, he again adhered to Stephen, being with him at the siege of Oxford late in 1142. In 1147 he rebelled when Stephen refused to give him the castles surrendered by his nephew Gilbert, 2nd Earl of Hertford, whereupon the King marched to his nearest castle and nearly captured him. However, the Earl appears to have made his peace with Stephen before his death the following year.[5]

    Family

    He married Isabel de Beaumont, before 1130, daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan, and Elizabeth de Vermandois.[6] Isabel had previously been the mistress of King Henry I of England.[7]

    By her Gilbert had:

    Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke[b][8]
    Basilia, who married (1) Raymond FitzGerald (Raymond le Gros) and (2) Geoffrey FitzRobert.[9]
    a daughter who married William Bloet.[10]

    end of biography

    Gilbert married Isabel de Beaumont before 1130. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  117. 2685.  Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    Children:
    1. 1342. Sir Richard de Clare, Knight, 2nd Earl Pembroke was born in 1125 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  118. 2686.  Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland (son of Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada and Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster); died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA (King of Leinster)Print Family Tree(Dermot Dairmait Mac MURCHADA)


    Born in 1110 - Dublin, Ireland
    Deceased 1 May 1171 - Ireland , age at death: 61 years old

    Parents
    Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA, born in 1085 - Dublin, Dublin, Ireland, Deceased 8 December 1115 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 30 years old
    Married to
    Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN, born in 1080 - Dublin, Ireland, Deceased in 1113 - Dublin, Ireland age at death: 33 years old

    Spouses, children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren
    Married in 1140, Wexford, Ireland, to Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig (Queen of Ireland) O'TOOLE, born in 1114 - Wexford, Ireland, Deceased 1 May 1191 - Wexford, Ireland age at death: 77 years old (Parents : M Mouirchertach (King of Ui Muiredaig) O'TOOLE 1089-1164 & F Cacht Ingen (Princess of Loigsig, Queen of Muiredaig O'Toole) O'MORDA 1094-1149) with
    F Eva Aoife Mac (Countess Pembroke) MURCHADA 1141-1188 married 26 August 1171, Waterford, Waterford, Ireland, to Richard (Strongbow) De ( 2nd Earl Pembroke, Lord Marshall) CLARE 1125-1176 with
    M Richard III De (SIR) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1153-1217 married in 1180, England, to Amicie De CAEN 1160-1225 with :
    F Matilda De CLARE 1175-1213
    M Gilbert III De (Earl of Gloucester - Hertford) CLARE, MAGNA CARTA BARON ca 1180-1230
    F Maud Matilda De CLARE 1184-1213
    F Isabel De CLARE 1172-1217 married in August 1189, London, England, to William (SIR - Knight Templar)(Earl Pembroke) MARSHALL 1146-1219 with :
    F Maud (Countess of Norfolk Countess of Surrey) MARSHALL 1192-1248
    F Eve (Baroness of Abergavenny) MARSHALL 1194-1246
    M Gilbert MARSHALL 1196-1241
    M William (4th Earl of Pembroke/ChiefJusticar of Ireland) MARSHALL 1198-1231
    F Isabel (Fitzgilbert) (Countess MARSHALL) MARSHALL 1200-1239
    F Sibyl MARSHALL ca 1201-1245
    F Joane MARSHALL 1202-1234
    F Joan De ( Baroness of Gamage) CLARE 1175-1222/ married in 1196, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, to Godfrey De (Sir) ( Lord of Gamage) GAMAGE 1176-1253 with :
    M Payne De GAMAGE 1211-
    F Elizabeth GAMAGE 1222-1272
    F Urlachen Mac MURCHADA 1154-1200 married in 1171 to Domnall Mor (Ua) (King of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1137-1194 with
    F Mor O'BRIEN 1172-1218 married in 1185, Ireland, to William De (Lord of Connaught) BURGH 1158-1204 with :
    M Richard Mor "The Great", De (1st Earl of Ulster) BURGH 1202-1242
    M Domnall Cairbreach (King of Munster) O'BRIEN 1175-1242 married in 1194 to Sabia O'KENNEDY 1177- with :
    M Connor Conchobar Suidaine (King of Thormond) O'BRIEN 1195-1258

    Paternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070 married
    F Sadb Ingen Mac BRICC 1020-1070
    M Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    married
    1 child



    Maternal grand-parents, uncles and aunts
    M Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068 married
    F Iuchdelb Hui GARBITA 1062-
    F Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    married
    1 child



    Notes
    Individual Note
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Irish Landed Gentry - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2002.Original data - O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Cromwell Came to Ireland. Dublin, Ireland: James Duffy and Sons, 1887.Original data: O'Hart, John. Irish Landed Gentry When Crom - 1,6308::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=uki1-irish-landed_gnty&h=170&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt 1,6308::170
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland 1,7249::105913193
    Source: Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns 1,1981::34636


    Sources
    Individual:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Ancestry Family Trees - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members. - This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created. - Ancestry Family Trees - http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=18829447&pid=10182
    Birth, death:
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Millennium File - Heritage Consulting - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: - 1,7249::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=millind&h=105913193&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1100 Birth place: Leinster, Ireland Death date: 1 May 1171 Death place: Ferns, Wexford, Ire, Ireland - 1,7249::105913193
    - Ancestry.com.au - http://www.Ancestry.com.au - Dictionary of National Biography, Volumes 1-20, 22 - Ancestry.com - Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2010. This collection was indexed by Ancestry World Archives Project contributors.Original data - Stephen, Sir Leslie, ed. Dictionary of National Biography, 1921–1922. London, England: Oxf - 1,1981::0
    Note http://search.Ancestry.com.au/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=dictnatbiogv1&h=34636&ti=5544&indiv=try&gss=pt - Birth date: 1110 Birth place: Death date: 1171 Death place: Ferns - 1,1981::34636

    Family Tree Preview
    Ancestry Chart Descendancy Chart Printable Family Tree
    _____| 16_ Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) MURCHADA ca 960-1006
    _____| 8_ Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo (177th High King of Ireland) MURCHADA 974-1072
    _____| 4_ Murchad Macdairmata MURCHADA 1032-1070
    / \ _____| 18_ Donnchad (King of MUNSTER) O'BRIEN 982/-1064
    |2_ Donnchad Enna Mac MURCHADA 1085-1115
    | \ _____| 20_ Brecc (Na Dessi) Mac BRICC 950-1051
    | \ _____| 10_ Muirchertach Mac BRICC 1005-1051
    | \
    |--1_ Dermot Dairmait Mac (King of Leinster) MURCHADA 1110-1171
    | _____| 12_ Echmarcach O'BRIEN 1009-
    | /
    | _____| 6_ Gilla Michil O'BRIEN 1055-1068
    | / \
    |3_ Orlaith Ingen (Queen of Leinster) O'BRIEN 1080-1113
    \
    \ _____| 14_ Cearnachan GAIRBITA 1040-
    \ /
    \

    end of report

    Dermot married Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland in 1140 in Wexford, Ireland. Mor was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  119. 2687.  Mor Tauthail Moringen Murchertaig O'Toole, Queen of Ireland was born in 1114 in Wexford, Ireland; died on 1 May 1191 in Wexford, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 1343. Lady Eva Aoife Mac Murchada, Countess Pembroke was born on 26 Apr 1141 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1188 in Waterford, Ireland; was buried in Tintern, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. Orlacan Nâi Murchada was born in 1154 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 1200 in Ireland.

  120. 32524.  Waleran de Beaumont, IV was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France) (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died on 9 Apr 1166 in Preaux, France.

    Notes:

    Waleran de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Worcester (1104 – 9 April 1166, Preaux), was the son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester and Elizabeth de Vermandois, and the twin brother of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester. He is not referred to by any surname in a contemporary document other than 'Waleran son of Count Robert'.

    Early life

    Waleran was born in 1104, the elder of twin sons of Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulan, who was also to become earl of Leicester in 1107. On their father's death in June 1118, the boys came into the wardship of King Henry I of England. They remained in his care till late in 1120 when they were declared adult and allowed to succeed to their father's lands by a division already arranged between the king and their father before his death. By the arrangement, Waleran succeeded to the county of Meulan upriver on the Seine from the Norman border, and the principal family Norman honors of Beaumont-le-Roger and Pont Audemer. His great possessions included the forest of Brotonne, which was centred on his castle of Vatteville on the left bank of the Seine. As part of the family arrangement, Waleran also received a large estate in Dorset centred on the manor of Sturminster Marshall.

    Rebellion and Imprisonment

    Late in 1122 Waleran was drawn into a conspiracy with Amaury III of Montfort, count of âEvreux, in support of the claimant to Normandy, William Clito, son of Robert Curthose. The king however detected the conspiracy, and Waleran and his young colleagues were caught unawares by a preemptive strike by the king's army against the rebel centre of Montfort-sur-Risle. Waleran rallied and based his resistance to the king at his castle of Brionne. In October 1123 he lost his fortress of Pont Audemer on the Norman coast to a siege, despite calling in military help from his French relations and allies. After a winter of raiding, on 25 March 1124, Waleran proceeded to the relief of his castle of Vatteville, with his three brothers-in-law, Hugh de Chăateauneuf, Hugh de Montfort and William, Lord of Brâeval. The returning column was intercepted by a force of knights and soldiers of Henry I's household between Bourgtheroulde and Boissy-le-Chăatel, the royal commander being given variously as William de Tancarville or Odo Borleng. The royal household troops decisively defeated Waleran when he attempted a mounted charge at the head of his men, shooting their horses from under them. Waleran's remaining castles continued to resist until 16 April 1124 when Waleran was forced by the king to order his seneschal Morin du Pin to surrender them. Waleran's lands were seized and he was imprisoned first at Rouen, then at Bridgnorth in Shropshire and finally at Wallingford Castle.

    Waleran was released for unknown reasons in 1129. He resumed an active role at court and he and his twin brother were both present at Henry's deathbed. He was probably involved in the discussions of the Norman magnates in December 1135 as to who should succeed to Normandy and England.

    Lieutenant of Normandy

    The accession of Stephen may have taken him by surprise but he had already offered his allegiance to the new king before Easter 1136. At the court he was betrothed to the king's infant daughter, Matilda, and received the city and county of Worcester as her marriage portion. After Easter he went to Normandy taking authority from the king to act as his lieutenant in the duchy. In September he commanded the army of Norman magnates which repelled the invasion by Geoffrey of Anjou, husband of the Empress Matilda, daughter of Henry I. He was also able to capture the chief rebel Roger de Toeni. He remained there until the following spring and then returned to England.

    The next year he attended the king on his tour of Normandy, crossed back to England with him at the end of the year, by which time he was beginning to undermine the previous ascendancy at court of the bishops of Winchester and Salisbury. He and his family began to monopolise favour and patronage at Stephen's court and they alienated the faction headed by Earl Robert of Gloucester, who in retaliation adopted the cause of his half-sister, the Empress. In June 1138, Waleran was in Normandy to confront successfully again an invading Angevin army. Waleran used his extensive connections at the French court to mobilize a large force of French knights to assist him. It was probably in 1138 that he received the second title of Earl of Worcester. He founded the Cistercian abbey of Bordesley at the end of that year to mark his arrival in the county. The same year his youngest brother Hugh received the earldom of Bedford and other relations were similarly honoured.

    Before Easter 1139 Waleran was in Paris on an embassy to his cousin, the new King Louis VII of France. On his return he was the motivating force behind the overthrow of the court faction headed by the justiciar, Bishop Roger of Salisbury. The bishop and his family were arrested in June, and their wealth and many of their possessions confiscated.

    Civil war

    With the arrival of Robert of Gloucester in England in September 1139, the civil war between Stephen and Matilda's supporters got under way. One of the first attacks Gloucester sponsored was an assault on Waleran's English base at Worcester. The city was attacked and sacked on 7 November 1139. Waleran retaliated savagely against the rebel centers of Sudeley and Tewkesbury.

    Waleran was present at the Battle of Lincoln in 1141. He was one of the royalist earls who fled when they saw that the battle was lost. Waleran escaped, but the king was captured and imprisoned at Bristol. Waleran fought on for several months, probably basing himself at Worcester, where he had to deal with the defection of his sheriff, William de Beauchamp. It may have been at this time that he seized and fortified the Herefordshire Beacon for the bishop of Hereford complained of his lordship of this castle in 1148. At last late in the summer of 1141 Waleran gave up the struggle as news reached him that his Norman lands were being taken over by the invading Angevin army. He surrendered to the Empress Matilda, and had to accept her appropriation of the abbey of Bordesley as it had been founded on a royal estate. However, once in Normandy, Waleran was accepted at the court of Geoffrey of Anjou, and his lands in England and Normandy were confirmed to him. His first marriage, to the king's daughter Matilda, had ended with the child's death in London in 1137. Around the end of 1142, Waleran married Agnes, daughter of Amaury de Montfort, count of âEvreux. As a result of the marriage he obtained estates in the Pays de Caux and the lordship of Gournay-sur-Marne in the Ile de France. Waleran had already obtained his mother's marriage portion of the honor of Elbeuf on the Seine on her death in or around 1139. Despite the political reverses on 1141, Waleran was considerably wealthier at the end of the year than he had been at the beginning.

    Waleran served with Geoffrey of Anjou at the siege of Rouen in 1143/4. During it he captured and burnt the suburb of Emendreville and the Church of St. Sever, where many of both sexes perished in the flames. He consolidated his position as leader of the Norman nobility by a formal treaty with his cousin Robert du Neubourg, seneschal of Normandy. However, Waleran seems to have turned his mind to the French court at this time. In Easter 1146 he was at Vâezelay for the preaching of the Second Crusade and attended the great assembly of magnates at Paris from April to June 1147 to meet the pope and Louis VII. On 29 June he was joint leader of the Anglo-Norman crusaders on their rendezvous with Louis VII at Worms. He accompanied the crusade to Syria and its unfortunate conclusion before Damascus. He seems to have left Palestine before King Louis, taking the sea voyage home. He was shipwrecked somewhere on his return, perhaps on the coast of Provence. He promised to build an abbey of Cistercians if he survived the wreck, and in due course he built the abbey of St Mary de Voto (of the Vow) or Le Valasse in fulfilment of his vow.

    Political Decline

    Waleran's great influence in Normandy survived till 1151, but the new regime of Duke Henry was not sympathetic to him. He made the fatal error of temporising with the Capetian court and assisting the campaigns of Louis VII, his overlord for Meulan. Though his support gained Waleran the hugely profitable wardship of the great county of Vermandois during the minority of his young cousin Count Ralph II, it also led to his downfall. In the second half of 1153 he was ambushed by his nephew and enemy Robert de Montfort, who held him captive while his Norman and English estates were stripped from Waleran by Duke Henry's friends and officers. The earldom of Worcester was suppressed and his Worcestershire castles destroyed in 1155.

    Although Waleran was released, his power in Normandy was broken, and an attempt to reclaim Montfort-sur-Risle from his nephew was a humiliating failure. Waleran was an outsider at the court of Henry II, and between 1160 and 1162 lost his Norman lands and castles when he supported Louis VII against Henry II. His last years were eked out as a landowner and justice in the duchy. The last notice of his activities is a settlement of his affairs relating to his priory of Gournay-sur-Marne around the end of 1165. Twenty days before his death he entered the abbey of St Peter of Prâeaux, the ancestral abbey of his family south of Pont Audemer in Normandy, and died as a monk there on 9 or 10 April 1166. He was buried in its chapter house alongside several other members of his dynasty.

    Aristocrat and humanist

    Waleran was an important twelfth-century character in ways other than political. He was a literate man educated in the liberal arts and philosophy. The elegy to him by Stephen of Rouen, monk of Bec-Hellouin, reveals that he composed Latin verse. In 1142 he tells us that he personally researched the deeds in the archive of Meulan priory before confirming its possessions. Like his twin brother, he also seems to have been an assiduous writer of letters and a number of them survive. He was also a literary patron, as Geoffrey of Monmouth dedicated the earliest edition of his History of the Kings of Britain to him in 1136.

    Waleran founded Cistercian abbeys at Bordesley, Worcestershire (1139), and Le Valasse, Normandy (c.1150), though in both cases the abbeys were taken over by the king. He was a generous patron of the two ancestral Benedictine monasteries of Prâeaux (St Peter for men and St Leger for women). He was besides accepted as advocate of the abbey of Bec-Hellouin, and was patron of its priory at Meulan, founding another at Beaumont-le-Roger. He founded a Benedictine priory at Gournay-sur-Marne. He endowed a major hospital at Pont Audemer, which still survives.

    Family and children

    He married, firstly, Matilda, daughter of King Stephen of England and Matilda of Boulogne, Countess de Boulogne, circa March 1136. She died in 1137 aged only four. He married, secondly, Agnes de Montfort, daughter of Amaury III de Montfort, Count of âEvreux, and Agnes de Garlande, in 1141/2.

    He had children with Agnes de Montfort (the boys as they appear in order in his 1165 charter to Gournay priory):

    Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan.
    Isabelle de Meulan (d. 10 May 1220), married twice:
    ca 1161 Geoffroy, lord of Mayenne;
    ca 1170 Maurice II, lord of Craon.
    Waleran de Meulan
    Amaury de Meulan, lord of Gournay-sur-Marne.
    Roger de Meulan or Beaumont, viscount of âEvreux.
    Raoul (Ralph) de Meulan.
    Etienne (Stephen) de Meulan.
    Mary de Meulan.
    See also[edit]
    icon Normandy portal
    The Anarchy

    References

    Cokayne, G.E.; Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors. The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed. 13 volumes in 14. 1910-1959. Reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, UK: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000.
    Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.
    Crouch, D. The Beaumont Twins: The Roots and Branches of Power in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge, 1986).
    Crouch, D. The Reign of King Stephen, 1135-1154 (London, 2000).
    Houth, E. 'Galeran II, comte de Meulan, catalogue de ses actes precâedâe d'une âetude biographique', Bullâetin Philologique et Historique (1961).
    King, E. 'Waleran, count of Meulan, earl of Worcester, 1104-1166', in, Tradition and Change: Essays in Honour of Marjorie Chibnall, ed. D. Greenway and others (Cambridge, 1985), 115-130.
    Remfry, P.M., 'The Herefordshire Beacon and the families of King Harold II and the Earls of Hereford and Worcester' [Malvern, 2008].
    External links[edit]
    Detailed Biography at thePeerage.com

    Waleran married Agnes de Montfort in ~1142 in England. Agnes (daughter of Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux and Agnes de Garlande) was born in ~1123 in Montfort, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France; died on 15 Dec 1181 in Gournay Sur Marne, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  121. 32525.  Agnes de Montfort was born in ~1123 in Montfort, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France (daughter of Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux and Agnes de Garlande); died on 15 Dec 1181 in Gournay Sur Marne, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.

    Notes:

    Agnes Elizabeth "Dame de Gournay-sur-Marne" de Beaumont formerly Montfort aka de Montfort
    Born about 1123 in Montfort, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort and Agnes (Garlande) de Montfort
    Sister of Luciana (Montfort) Montlhâery [half], Amaury (Montfort) de Montfort and Simon (Montfort) de Montfort
    Wife of Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont — married about 1141 in England
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Etienne (Meulan) de Meulan, Waleran (Meulan) de Meulan, Amaury (Meulan) de Meulan, Roger (Meulan) de Meulan, Robert (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Raoul (Meulan) de Meulan, Marie (Meulan) de Talbot and Isabel (Meulan) de Craon
    Died 15 Dec 1181 in Gournay Sur Marne, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], and Betty Warner private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 13 Sep 2016 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 2,221 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Notes
    2 Sources
    3 Acknowledgements
    Biography
    Agnes was born about 1108. Agnes de Montfort ... She passed away in 1181.

    Notes
    Note NI315!(1) md Waleran de Beaumont; had Robert and Isabel--CPv12.1-APPp29
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=24279608&pid=1568390526
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=cdeacdc1-1bba-4d27-8f48-471321c51b0e&tid=24279608&pid=1568390526
    Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Abbreviation: Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002)

    Source: S3 Title: Ancestral File (TM) Abbreviation: Ancestral File (TM) Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998 Repository: #R1
    Repository: R1 Name: Unknown
    Source: S3836 Title: Type: Ancestral File Number Abbreviation: Type: Ancestral File Number
    Source: S4 Title: hofundssonAnces.ged Abbreviation: hofundssonAnces.ged Repository: #R1
    [1]

    Civel, Nicolas (2006). La fleur de France : les seigneurs d'Ile-de-France au XIIe siecle. Brepols: Turnhout. pp. 448 and passim.
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. IV. page 72
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. page 274

    See also:

    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMAN%20NOBILITY.htm#AgnesMontfortMGaleranBeaumont
    http://www.geni.com/people/Agn%C3%A8s-de-Montfort/6000000002860158739#/tab/timeline
    Acknowledgements

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 16262. Sir Robert de Beaumont, III was born in 1142; died in 1207.

  122. 32526.  Reginald de Dunstanville was born in ~1110 (son of Henry I, King of England and Sybilla Corbet); died in 1175.

    Reginald married Beatrice FitzWilliam de Mortaigne. Beatrice was born in ~1110; died in ~1162. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  123. 32527.  Beatrice FitzWilliam de Mortaigne was born in ~1110; died in ~1162.
    Children:
    1. 16263. Maude FitzRoy, de Dunstanville was born in ~1140 in Normandie, France; died in ~1204.

  124. 2106.  Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France) (son of Aubrey de Vere, I and Beatrice Ghent); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

    Notes:

    Aubrey de Vere (c. 1085 – May 1141) — also known as "Alberic[us] de Ver" and "Albericus regis camerarius" (the king's chamberlain)— was the second of that name in England after the Norman Conquest, being the eldest surviving son of Aubrey de Vere and his wife Beatrice.

    Aubrey II served as one of the king's chamberlains and as a justiciar under kings Henry I and Stephen.[1] Henry I also appointed him as sheriff of London and Essex and co-sheriff with Richard Basset of eleven counties. In June 1133, that king awarded the office of master chamberlain to Aubrey and his heirs. A frequent witness of royal charters for Henry I and Stephen, he appears to have accompanied Henry to Normandy only once. The chronicler William of Malmesbury reports that in 1139, Aubrey was King Stephen's spokesman to the church council at Winchester, when the king had been summoned to answer for the seizure of castles held by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury and his nephews, the bishops of Ely and Lincoln.[2] In May 1141, during the English civil war, Aubrey was killed by a London mob and was buried in the family mausoleum at Colne Priory, Essex.

    The stone tower at Hedingham, in Essex, was most likely begun by Aubrey and completed by his son and heir, Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford. In addition to his patronage of Colne Priory, the new master chamberlain either founded a cell of the Benedictine abbey St. Melanie in Rennes, Brittany, at Hatfield Broadoak or Hatfield Regis, Essex, or took on the primary patronage of that community soon after it was founded.

    His eldest son, another Aubrey de Vere, was later created Earl of Oxford, and his descendants held that title and the office that in later centuries was known as Lord Great Chamberlain until the extinction of the Vere male line in 1703.[3]

    His wife Adeliza, daughter of Gilbert fitz Richard of Clare, survived her husband for twenty-two years. For most of that time she was a corrodian at St. Osyth's Priory, Chich, Essex.[4]

    Their known children are:

    Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford (married 1. Beatrice, countess of Guisnes, 2. Eufemia, 3. Agnes of Essex)
    Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex (married 1. Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, 2. Payn de Beauchamp)
    Robert (married 1. Matilda de Furnell, 2. Margaret daughter of Baldwin Wake)
    Alice "of Essex" (married 1. Robert of Essex, 2. Roger fitz Richard)
    Geoffrey (married 1. widow of Warin fitz Gerold, 2. Isabel de Say)
    Juliana Countess of Norfolk (married 1. Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk, 2. Walkelin Maminot)
    William de Vere, Bishop of Hereford (1186-1198)
    Gilbert, prior of the Knights Hospitaller in England (1195-1197)
    a daughter (name unknown) who married Roger de Ramis.

    end of biography

    Aubrey married Adeliza de Clare in ~ 1105 in Suffolk, England. Adeliza (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont) was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  125. 2107.  Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England (daughter of Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare and Adeliza de Claremont); died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    Children:
    1. Rohese de Vere was born in ~1110; died after 1166.
    2. 16264. Sir Aubrey de Vere, III, Knight, 1st Earl of Oxford was born in ~ 1115; died on 26 Dec 1194.
    3. Juliane de Vere, Countess of Norfolk was born in ~ 1116 in Castle Hedingham, Essex, England; died in ~ 1199.
    4. Sir Robert de Vere, Lord of Twywell was born in 1124 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England; died on 26 Dec 1194 in Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England.
    5. 1053. Adeliza de Vere was born in ~1125 in Essex, England; died in 1185 in Saffron Walden, Essex, England.

  126. 5232.  Sir Saher Quincy, Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby was born in ~1098 in Daventry, Northamptonshire, England; died in ~1158 in Winchester, Hampshire, Englan.

    Notes:

    Saher (Saer) "Lord of Bushby, Lord of Long Buckby" de Quincy formerly Quincy
    Born about 1098 in Daventry, Northamptonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Quincy) de Quincy and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Matilda (Senlis) Clare — married after 1134 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Died about 1158 in Winchester, Hampshire, England

    Profile managers: Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Quincy-40 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 9 Aug 2019 | Last tracked change:
    9 Aug 2019
    06:34: Darlene (Athey) Athey-Hill posted a message on the page for Saher (Quincy) de Quincy (abt.1098-abt.1158). [Thank Darlene for this]
    This page has been accessed 6,423 times.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Notes
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Research by Dr. Sidney Painter (Sidney Painter, "The House of Quency, 1136-1264", Medievalia et Humanistica, 11 (1957) 3-9; reprinted in his book Feudalism and Liberty) and The Complete Peerage has shown that the Quincy family was established in Cuinchy, France, near Bethune on the border of Artois and Flanders, before coming to England. The family name (also written Quency and Quincey) is believed to derive from their early home in France. "The pioneer Quincy in England was Saher I, who early records indicate was the tenant of Ansel de Chokes at Long Buckby in Northamptonshire after 1124. (Cuinchy is a short distance from Chocques, the original home of Saher's overlord, Anselm de Chokes. He was a tenant of the latter circa 1124-29.) In 1155-56 Henry II confirmed Saher I's right to Long Buckby. According to Saher IV de Quincy in 1208, Saher I also held the Advowson of Wimpole in Cambridge after 1154. Saher I died between 1156 and 1158.

    Marriage
    "Shortly after 1136, Saher married Maud St. Liz (St. Lis or Senlis), widow of Robert Fitz Richard de Clare, by whom she was the ancestor of the FitzWalters. This indicates a close relationship between the Quincy, Clare, and FitzWalter families, all of whom produced Magna Charta Sureties (q.v.p. 56 and 91).

    Maud's father was Simon de St. Liz (d. abt. 1111), Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, Crusader of about 1105 and 1111. In 1113, his wife Maud (Matilda) married David I of Scotland, and became the ancestor of succeeding Kings of Scotland, who were thus were closely related to the Quincys. This Maud was the daughter of Waltheof, Earl of Huntindon, Northampton, and Northumberland and Judith of Lens, daughter of Lambert de Boulogne, Count of Lens, and Adelaide (Adeliza or Alice), biological sister of William the Conqueror. Lambert was the son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne, a descendent of Charlemagne, and his wife Mahaut (or Matilda) of Louvain."

    Saher I and Maud de St. Liz had two sons: Saher II and Robert I. Saher II was highly regarded by Henry II, and performed important duties for that monarch. He died in 1190, and his male line became extinct with the death of his son Saher III de Quincy in 1192.

    Robert, the younger son, went to Scotland quite young and married Scottish heiress, Orable ( Orabilis), daughter of Nes (or Ness), son of William, Lord of Leuchars, and through her obtained considerable lands in Scotland. But the couplele divorced and Robert remarried Eve, probably of the Scottish House of Galloway. Orable remarried Gilchrist, Third Earl of Mar, and died before June 30, 1210.

    Robert was in high favor with Richard the Lion-hearted, whom he accompanied on the Crusade of 1190-1192. Robert died before Michaelmas 1197. After his death this second wife Eve married Walter de Chamberlain of Scotland. "Robert and Orable had two sons, Saher IV de Quincy and Robert II de Quincy. This Robert II married Hawise, sister and coheiress of Ranulph Blundeville, last Earl of Chester and Vicomte d'Avranches of the d'Avranches-Bayeux family, who also had been created Earl of Lincoln in 1217 (q.v.p. 198). Hawise and Robert II had a daughter Margaret who before June 21, 1221 married John de Lacy, Constable of Chester, Magna Charta Surety, and Crusader (q.v.p. 126). In 1231 Ranulph "resigned" his Earldom of Lincoln to Hawise. As her husband Robert II de Quincy died about then, Hawise in 1232 transferred her Earldom of Lincoln, with the King's approval, to her son-in-law John de Lacy, who thus became the first de Lacy Earl of Lincoln (q.v.p. 126 and 197).

    Cawley (2006) lists the following:

    Saher I de Quincy (d. 1156/8]) m.2 (after 1136 as second husband) Matilda de Senlis, widow of Robert FitzRichard de Clare, dau.of SIMON de Senlis, Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton and Matilda "Maud" of Huntingdon (d. bef. 1163). Issue: 3:

    Saher II (1138-1190/2).
    m. (1163 as second husband), ASCELINE Peverel, widow of GEOFFREY de Waterville [Wateville], dau. of ROBERT [Pain] Peverel & [Adelisia. (-before 1190). Issue: 1 son, SAHER [III] (-[1190/92]).
    ROBERT (1140-after 1200 m. (1160/70 as first husband - separated), ORABILIS, dau. of NES of Mar (-before 30 Jun 1203). Issue: 1 son, Saher IV de Quincy (1165/70- 3 Nov 1219 Damietta, bur Acre). He was created Earl of Winchester before 10 Feb 1207.
    JUETA [Judith]
    m ROBERT, son of LANCELIN
    Notes
    Quincy/Quency family may have derived its name from Cuinchy, Pas-de-Calais, on the border between the counties of Artois and Flanders[1].

    Saher de Quincy (died [1156/58]) first recorded in the 1120s in England. He evidently soon rose to prominence, judging by his marriage Maud de Senlis of Huntingdon.

    The origin of the family is unknown. The key presumably lies in the unusual first name "Saher". This suggests several possibilities. There is some similarity to the Portuguese or Galician "Soeiro", numerous references to which are found among the Portuguese nobility from the late 11th/early 12th centuries. Alternatively there could be a connection with the Near East: "saher" means "dawn" in modern Arabic, and "Saher" is one of the Jewish surnames listed by Zubatsky & Berent[2].

    Saher's younger son, Robert, settled in Scotland, presumably because of his family relationship with William "the Lion" King of Scotland: His mother was one of the older half-sisters of the king's father.

    Robert's son, Saher, was still serving King William in 1200 but entered service of John King of England soon after. He must have had contacts with England before that time as he married his English wife before 1190. Saher settled permanently in England in early 1204 and was created Earl of Winchester, presumably as a reward for loyal service to the English king, some time during 1206 or early 1207. The earldom reverted to the crown on the death, without male issue, of Roger de Quincy in 1264. It revived in 1322 in favor of Hugh Le Despencer (senior), one of the favorites of Edward II, but forfeited when he was hanged in 1326. It was revived again in 1472 by Edward IV in favor of Louis de Bruges, a Flemish nobleman, as a reward for welcoming the king when he fled England during the brief restoration of Henry IV in 1471. Louis's son and successor, Jean de Bruges, resigned the earldom of Winchester to Henry VII in 1500.

    In the reign of Henry II, Saier de Quincy had a grant from the crown of the manor of Bushby, co. Northampton, formerly the property of Anselme de Conchis. He m. Maud de St. Liz, and had two sons, Robert and Saier de Quincy. [Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, p. 447, Quincy, Earls of Winchester]

    Sources
    ? Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (2002) Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166. II. Pipe Rolls to Cartµ Baronum (Boydell) (“Domesday Descendants”), p. 652.
    ? Zubatsky, D. and Berent I. (1993) Sourcebook for Jewish Genealogies and Family Histories.
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. p. 280
    Gen-Medieval on Rootsweb: 23 Nov 2006 posting of tps@eject.co.za re: [MARKHAM-UK] Fulk de Lizours
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com - https://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I01843
    Wikipedia: Saer de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester
    http://www.robertsewell.ca/dequincy.html
    Geni.com.[1][3]
    Anglo-Norman: Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Lewis C. Loyd), Loyd, Lewis C., ((Baltimore:MD, Harleian Society, 1992)), p. 84 (Reliability: 3).
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7..

    end of this biography

    Saher married Matilda Senlis after 1134. Matilda (daughter of Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland) was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England; died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  127. 5233.  Matilda Senlis was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England (daughter of Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Matilda "Maud" Clare formerly Senlis aka de Senlis, de St. Liz, de Quincy
    Born about 1093 in Huntingdonshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Simon (Senlis) de Senlis I and Maud (Huntingdon) of Scotland
    Sister of Hugh (Senlis) de St Liz, Waltheof (Senlis) St Liz, Simon (Senlis) de St Liz, Unknown Prince of Scotland [half], Malcolm (Huntingdon) Canmore, Henry (Dunkeld) of Scotland [half], Claricia Huntington [half] and Hodierna (Dunkeld) of Huntingdon [half]
    Wife of Robert (Clare) de Clare — married 1119 in Buckley, Northamptonshire, , England
    Wife of Saher (Quincy) de Quincy — married after 1134 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Walter FitzRobert, Maud (Senlis) Luvetot, Jueta (Quincy) Lancelin, Robert (Quincy) de Quincy, Roger Quincy and Alice (Quincy) de Huntingfield
    Died 1140 in Leicestershire, England

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], Paul Lee Find Relationship private message [send private message], David Rentschler Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Senlis-8 created 25 Sep 2010 | Last modified 1 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,422 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Matilda (Senlis) Clare was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. I. p. 280
    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I05615
    Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Sheppard Jr, 5th Edition, 1999, Page: 157-1
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition, by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr., 1999, Page: 53-27
    http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/getperson.php?personID=I5156&tree=00
    http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/6/15436.htm
    http://www.mathematical.com/senlismaud1096.html
    Anglo-Norman: Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families (Lewis C. Loyd), Loyd, Lewis C., ((Baltimore:MD, Harleian Society, 1992)), p. 84 (Reliability: 3).
    Nobility: Plantagenet Ancestry (William Harry Turton), Turton, William Harry, 1856-1938. (Main), ((Baltimore:MD, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), L.A. Public Library GS #Q942.54 H2nic; LC CALL NO.: CS418.T81968; LCCN: 68-54254 //r92), 929.7..
    Genealogical Research of Kirk Larson.
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16746257&pid=2310

    Medieval Lands: Earls of Winchester 1207-1264 (Quincy)

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 2616. Sir Robert Quincy, Lord of Buckley was born in ~1138 in Northamptonshire, England; died before 29 Sep 1198 in England.
    2. Sir Simon Senlis, II, 4th Earl of Northampton was born in ~1098 in Northamptonshire, England; died on ~ August 1153 in Huntington, Huntingdonshire, England.

  128. 5236.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France) (son of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Justiciar of England, 1155-1168
    • Military: The Anarchy

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester (1104 - 5 April 1168) was Justiciar of England 1155-1168.

    The surname "de Beaumont" is given him by genealogists. The only known contemporary surname applied to him is "Robert son of Count Robert". Henry Knighton, the fourteenth-century chronicler notes him as Robert "Le Bossu" (meaning "Robert the Hunchback" in French).

    Early life and education

    Robert was an English nobleman of Norman-French ancestry. He was the son of Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan and 1st Earl of Leicester, and Elizabeth de Vermandois, and the twin brother of Waleran de Beaumont. It is not known whether they were identical or fraternal twins, but the fact that they are remarked on by contemporaries as twins indicates that they were probably identical.

    The two brothers, Robert and Waleran, were adopted into the royal household shortly after their father's death in June 1118 (upon which Robert inherited his father's second titles of Earl of Leicester). Their lands on either side of the Channel were committed to a group of guardians, led by their stepfather, William, Earl of Warenne or Surrey. They accompanied King Henry I to Normandy, to meet with Pope Callixtus II in 1119, when the king incited them to debate philosophy with the cardinals. Both twins were literate, and Abingdon Abbey later claimed to have been Robert's school, but though this is possible, its account is not entirely trustworthy. A surviving treatise on astronomy (British Library ms Royal E xxv) carries a dedication "to Earl Robert of Leicester, that man of affairs and profound learning, most accomplished in matters of law" who can only be this Robert. On his death he left his own psalter to the abbey he founded at Leicester, which was still in its library in the late fifteenth century. The existence of this indicates that like many noblemen of his day, Robert followed the canonical hours in his chapel.

    Career at the Norman court

    In 1120 Robert was declared of age and inherited most of his father's lands in England, while his twin brother took the French lands. However in 1121, royal favour brought Robert the great Norman honors of Breteuil and Pacy-sur-Eure, with his marriage to Amice de Gael, daughter of a Breton intruder the king had forced on the honor after the forfeiture of the Breteuil family in 1119. Robert spent a good deal of his time and resources over the next decade integrating the troublesome and independent barons of Breteuil into the greater complex of his estates. He did not join in his brother's great Norman rebellion against King Henry I in 1123–24. He appears fitfully at the royal court despite his brother's imprisonment until 1129. Thereafter the twins were frequently to be found together at Henry I's court.

    Robert held lands throughout the country. In the 1120s and 1130s he tried to rationalise his estates in Leicestershire. Leicestershire estates of the See of Lincoln and the Earl of Chester were seized by force. This enhanced the integrity of Robert's block of estates in the central midlands, bounded by Nuneaton, Loughborough, Melton Mowbray and Market Harborough.

    In 1135, the twins were present at King Henry's deathbed. Robert's actions in the succession period are unknown, but he clearly supported his brother's decision to join the court of the new king Stephen before Easter 1136. During the first two years of the reign Robert is found in Normandy fighting rival claimants for his honor of Breteuil. Military action allowed him to add the castle of Pont St-Pierre to his Norman estates in June 1136 at the expense of one of his rivals. From the end of 1137 Robert and his brother were increasingly caught up in the politics of the court of King Stephen in England, where Waleran secured an ascendancy which lasted till the beginning of 1141. Robert participated in his brother's political coup against the king's justiciar, Roger of Salisbury (the Bishop of Salisbury).

    Civil war in England

    The outbreak of civil war in England in September 1139 brought Robert into conflict with Earl Robert of Gloucester, the bastard son of Henry I and principal sponsor of the Empress Matilda. His port of Wareham and estates in Dorset were seized by Gloucester in the first campaign of the war. In that campaign the king awarded Robert the city and castle of Hereford as a bid to establish the earl as his lieutenant in Herefordshire, which was in revolt. It is disputed by scholars whether this was an award of a second county to Earl Robert. Probably in late 1139, Earl Robert refounded his father's collegiate church of St Mary de Castro in Leicester as a major Augustinian abbey on the meadows outside the town's north gate, annexing the college's considerable endowment to the abbey.

    The battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 saw the capture and imprisonment of King Stephen. Although Count Waleran valiantly continued the royalist fight in England into the summer, he eventually capitulated to the Empress and crossed back to Normandy to make his peace with the Empress's husband, Geoffrey of Anjou. Earl Robert had been in Normandy since 1140 attempting to stem the Angevin invasion, and negotiated the terms of his brother's surrender. He quit Normandy soon after and his Norman estates were confiscated and used to reward Norman followers of the Empress. Earl Robert remained on his estates in England for the remainder of King Stephen's reign. Although he was a nominal supporter of the king, there seems to have been little contact between him and Stephen, who did not confirm the foundation of Leicester Abbey till 1153. Earl Robert's principal activity between 1141 and 1149 was his private war with Ranulf II, Earl of Chester. Though details are obscure it seems clear enough that he waged a dogged war with his rival that in the end secured him control of northern Leicestershire and the strategic Chester castle of Mountsorrel. When Earl Robert of Gloucester died in 1147, Robert of Leicester led the movement among the greater earls of England to negotiate private treaties to establish peace in their areas, a process hastened by the Empress's departure to Normandy, and complete by 1149. During this time the earl also exercised supervision over his twin brother's earldom of Worcester, and in 1151 he intervened to frustrate the king's attempts to seize the city.

    Earl Robert and Henry Plantagenet

    The arrival in England of Duke Henry, son of the Empress Mathilda, in January 1153 was a great opportunity for Earl Robert. He was probably in negotiation with Henry in that spring and reached an agreement by which he would defect to him by May 1153, when the duke restored his Norman estates to the earl. The duke celebrated his Pentecost court at Leicester in June 1153, and he and the earl were constantly in company till the peace settlement between the duke and the king at Winchester in November 1153. Earl Robert crossed with the duke to Normandy in January 1154 and resumed his Norman castles and honors. As part of the settlement his claim to be chief steward of England and Normandy was recognised by Henry.

    Earl Robert began his career as chief justiciar of England probably as soon as Duke Henry succeeded as King Henry II in October 1154.[1] The office gave the earl supervision of the administration and legal process in England whether the king was present or absent in the realm. He appears in that capacity in numerous administrative acts, and had a junior colleague in the post in Richard de Luci, another former servant of King Stephen. The earl filled the office for nearly fourteen years until his death,[1] and earned the respect of the emerging Angevin bureaucracy in England. His opinion was quoted by learned clerics, and his own learning was highly commended.

    He died on 5 April 1168,[1] probably at his Northamptonshire castle of Brackley, for his entrails were buried at the hospital in the town. He was received as a canon of Leicester on his deathbed, and buried to the north of the high altar of the great abbey he had founded and built. He left a written testament of which his son the third earl was an executor, as we learn in a reference dating to 1174.

    Church patronage

    Robert founded and patronised many religious establishments. He founded Leicester Abbey and Garendon Abbeyin Leicestershire, the Fontevraldine Nuneaton Priory in Warwickshire, Luffield Abbey in Buckinghamshire, and the hospital of Brackley, Northamptonshire. He refounded the collegiate church of St Mary de Castro, Leicester, as a dependency of Leicester abbey around 1164, after suppressing it in 1139. Around 1139 he refounded the collegiate church of Wareham as a priory of his abbey of Lyre, in Normandy. His principal Norman foundations were the priory of Le Dâesert in the forest of Breteuil and a major hospital in Breteuil itself. He was a generous benefactor of the Benedictine abbey of Lyre, the oldest monastic house in the honor of Breteuil. He also donated land in Old Dalby, Leicestershire to the Knights Hospitallers who used it to found Dalby Preceptory.

    Family and children

    He married after 1120 Amice de Montfort, daughter of Raoul II de Montfort, himself a son of Ralph de Gael, Earl of East Anglia. Both families had lost their English inheritances through rebellion in 1075. They had four children:

    Hawise de Beaumont, who married William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and had descendants.
    Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester who married Petronilla de Grandmesnil and had descendants.
    Isabel, who married: Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon and had descendants.
    Margaret, who married Ralph V de Toeni and had descendants through their daughter, Ida de Tosny.

    Occupation:
    In medieval England and Scotland the Chief Justiciar (later known simply as the Justiciar) was roughly equivalent to a modern Prime Minister[citation needed] as the monarch's chief minister. Similar positions existed on the European Continent, particularly in Norman Italy. The term is the English form of the medieval Latin justiciarius or justitiarius ("man of justice", i.e. judge).

    source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justiciar

    Military:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Anarchy

    Robert married Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester after 1120 in Brittany, France. Amice was born in 1108 in Norfolk, England; died on 31 Aug 1168 in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  129. 5237.  Lady Amice de Montfort, Countess of Leicester was born in 1108 in Norfolk, England; died on 31 Aug 1168 in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    Click this link to view 5 generations of her issue ... http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/Gael-Descendants-3

    Children:
    1. Margaret de Beaumont was born in 1125 in (Leicestershire, England); died after 1185.
    2. Hawise de Beaumont was born in Leicestershire, England.
    3. 2618. Sir Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester was born in 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France; died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo, Albania.
    4. Isabelle Beaumont was born in ~1130 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after May 1188 in Leicestershire, England.

  130. 32640.  Humphrey de Bohun, II (son of Humphrey de Bohun, I and Maud of Salisbury); died in 1164-1165.

    Notes:

    Humphrey II de Bohun (died 1164/5) was an Anglo-Norman aristocrat, the third of his family after the Norman Conquest. He was the son and heir of Humphrey I and Maud, a daughter of Edward of Salisbury, an Anglo-Saxon landholder in Wiltshire. His father died around 1123 and he inherited an honour centred on Trowbridge, although he still owed feudal relief for this as late as 1130.

    Shortly after the elder Humphrey's death, his widow and son founded the Cluniac priory of Monkton Farleigh in accordance with Humphrey's wishes. By 1130 the younger Humphrey also owed four hundred marks to the Crown for the Stewardship, which he had purchased. He appears in royal charters of Henry I towards 1135, and in 1136 he signed the charter of liberties issued by Stephen at his Oxford court.

    In the civil war that coloured Stephen's reign Humphrey sided with his rival, the Empress Matilda after she landed in England in 1139. He repelled a royal army besieging his castle at Trowbridge, and in 1144 Matilda confirmed his possessions, granted him some lands, and recognised his "stewardship in England and Normandy". He consistently witnessed charters of Matilda as steward in the 1140s and between 1153 and 1157 he witnessed the charters of her son, then Henry II, with the same title.

    In 1158 he appears to have fallen from favour, for he was deprived of royal demesne lands he had been holding in Wiltshire. He does not appear in any royal act until January 1164, when he was present for the promulgation of the Constitutions of Clarendon. He died sometime before 29 September 1165, when his son, Humphrey III, had succeeded him in Trowbridge. He left a widow in Margaret of Hereford, daughter of Earl Miles of Hereford and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe .

    References

    Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.

    Humphrey married Margaret of Hereford. Margaret (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford) was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  131. 32641.  Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England (daughter of Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford and Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford); died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret of Hereford (also Margaret de Bohun nâee Margaret of Gloucester,[1] 1122/1123 – 6 April 1197) was an English noblewoman and the eldest daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford by his wife, the wealthy Cambro-Norman heiress Sibyl de Neufmarchâe. Margaret married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had five children. Margaret held the office of Constable of England and as a widow, exercised lordship of Herefordshire until her own death. She was the benefactress of several religious institutions.

    Family

    Margaret was born in about 1122/1123, the eldest child of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford and Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[2] She had five younger brothers and two sisters. These were: Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford, Walter de Hereford, Henry Fitzmiles, Mahel de Hereford, William de Hereford, Bertha of Hereford, and Lucy of Hereford. The Historia fundationis cum fundatoris genealogia of Abergavenny Priory named Margaretam, Bertram and Luciam as the three daughters of Miles and Sibyl.[3]

    Marriage and issue

    She married Humphrey II de Bohun, an Anglo-Norman aristocrat and steward of King Henry I of England, on an unknown date before 1139. Like Margaret's father, Humphrey later supported Empress Matilda against her rival King Stephen during the period of civil war that raged over England, known to history as The Anarchy. Together Margaret and her husband founded Farleigh Priory although the charter is undated.[4] The marriage produced a total of five children:

    Humphrey III de Bohun (died 1180), married as her second husband, Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany, by whom he had issue. Held the office of Constable of England.
    Milo de Bohun (died young)
    Richard de Bohun (died young)
    Matilda de Bohun (1140/1143 – after 1194/1199), married firstly Henry d'Oilly, by whom she had issue; secondly Juhel de Mayenne; thirdly Walter FitzRobert
    Margaret de Bohun (died before 1196), possibly married Waleran de Beaumont, 4th Earl of Warwick,[5] although Warwick's wife is alternatively named as Margery d'Oilly, who was her niece. The 1192 birthdate of his son and heir makes Margery d'Oilly the likely spouse.

    Lordship of Herefordshire and Constable of England

    Following the death of her father in a hunting accident in 1143, and sometime before Margaret's husband died in about 1165, all five of her brothers died without legitimate offspring. After her eldest brother Roger's death, the earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance. As a consequence of these events, Miles' lands and properties were divided between Margaret and her two sisters. Being the eldest daughter, she received the lordship of Herefordshire and the office of Constable of England. This office was later passed to her eldest son Humphrey, grandson Henry, and would continue to be held by her direct descendants. As a widow she exercised lordship until her own death, over thirty years later.[6] In her book Women of the English Nobility and Gentry 1066–1500, Jennifer C. Ward described Margaret as having exemplified "the roles which a woman could play in her estates".[7] As lady of Herefordshire, she fulfilled her duties to her overlord King Henry II, having in 1166 returned the carta which named her knights; it documented 17 knights' fees of the old enfeoffment and three and three quarters of the new.[8] She aided the King in the marriage of one of his daughters, and in 1167–1168 made an account to the Red Book of the Exchequer for her assistance. She also accounted to the Exchequer at the end of King Henry's reign and during that of his successor, King Richard I for scutage due to her from her vast holdings.[9] In the lordship over which she ruled, she used her father as role model, having confirmed earlier grants of land to her tenants and made her own land grants to those who served her well.

    Margaret was a generous benefactress of several religious institutions, and she strove to carry out her late brothers' grants. She gave all her land in Quedgeley, Gloucestershire for the salvation of her brothers' souls. Her own grant was given to save the souls of King Henry II, her children, parents, husband, and the rest of her family.[10]

    Death and legacy

    Margaret died on 6 April 1197 and was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory in Gloucester which had been founded by her father and where her mother, Sibyl had entered a religious life after her husband's untimely death. Margaret herself had made endowments to the Augustinian priory. Two years following Margaret's death, King John confirmed the possessions of Llanthony Secunda Priory by charter which was dated 30 July 1199. These included the donation of duas partes de Onedesleye made by Margar de Bohun in accordance with the division made inter ipsam et Luciam suam sororem.[11] On 28 April 1200, King John recreated the earldom of Hereford for Margaret's grandson Henry, of whom she had had custody during his minority.

    Children:
    1. 16320. Humphrey de Bohun, III, Lord of Trowbridge was born before 1144; died in 0Dec 1181; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.

  132. 1572.  Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland) (son of David I of Scotland, King of the Scots and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabâid, 1114 – 12 June 1152[1]) was heir apparent to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also the 3rd Earl of Northumberland and the 3rd Earl of Huntingdon. He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Queen Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon.[2] Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of England, who had married his paternal aunt Edith.

    Earldom

    David, Henry's father, invaded England in 1136. His army was met by Stephen of Blois at Carlisle. Instead of battle, there was a negotiated settlement that included Henry performing homage to Stephen for Carlisle and the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3] Henry's journey to Stephen's court for Easter (1136) was met with resentment, including an accusation of treason,[4] which brought about his return at his father's insistence.[4]

    After another invasion by his father, Henry was finally invested with the Earldom of Northumberland in 1139.[5] Later in the year, Henry met with Stephen at Nottingham, where he was also reinvested with Carlisle and Cumberland.[5] At which time Henry paid homage to Stephen for his Earldom.[5]

    Henry's inclusion into King Stephen's inner circle was highlighted by his arranged marriage to Ada de Warenne.[6] This marriage secured Henry's place within Stephen's kingdom.[6] Following Stephen's capture by forces of Empress Matilda, Henry held the Earldom of Northumberland as a Scottish fief.[7]

    On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.

    Family

    In 1139, Henry married Ada de Warenne,[1] the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 1138), and Elizabeth of Vermandois, daughter of Hugh of Vermandois.

    Ada of Huntingdon (1139–1206), married in 1161, Floris III, Count of Holland.[2]
    Margaret of Huntingdon (1145–1201)
    Married [1] in 1160 Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, (died 1171)[8]
    Married [2] Humphrey III de Bohun, Lord of Trowbridge.
    Married [3] Sir William fitz Patrick de Hertburn
    Malcolm IV of Scotland.[2]
    William I of Scotland.[2]
    David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon.[2]
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.

    end of biography

    Henry married Ada de Warenne in 1139 in England. Ada (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  133. 1573.  Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1178 in England.

    Notes:

    Ada de Warenne (or Adeline de Varenne) (c. 1120 – 1178) was the Anglo-Norman wife of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Northumbria and Earl of Huntingdon. She was the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and a great-granddaughter of Henry I of France. She became mother to two Kings of Scots, Malcolm the Maiden and William the Lion.

    Marriage and motherhood

    Ada and Henry were married in England in 1139.[1] They had seven children:

    Malcolm IV, King of Scots.
    William the Lion, King of Scots
    Margaret of Huntingdon married 1) Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and 2) Humphrey III de Bohun.[2]
    David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon married Mathilda (Maud) of Chester. Through their daughter, Isobel, they were the direct ancestors of the renowned Scottish King, Robert the Bruce.
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.
    Ada of Huntingdon, married Count Floris III of Holland.
    As part of her marriage settlement, the new Countess Ada was granted the privileges of Haddington, amongst others in East Lothian. Previously the seat of a thanage Haddington is said to be the first Royal burgh in Scotland, created by Countess Ada's father-in-law, David I of Scotland, who held it along with the church and a mill.[3]

    In close succession both her husband and King David died, in 1152 and 1153 respectively. Following the death of Henry, who was buried at Kelso Abbey, King David arranged for his grandson to succeed him, and at Scone on 27 May 1153, the twelve-year-old was declared Malcolm IV, King of Scots. Following his coronation, Malcolm installed his brother William as Earl of Northumbria (although this county was "restored" to King Henry II of England by Malcolm in 1157[4]), and the young dowager-Countess retired to her lands at Haddington.

    On Thursday 9 December 1165[5] King Malcolm died at the age of 25 without issue. His mother had at that time been attempting to arrange a marriage between him and Constance, daughter of Conan III, Duke of Brittany, but Malcolm died before the wedding could be celebrated.[6]

    Following his brother's death Ada's younger son William became King of Scots at the age of twenty two. William the Lion was to become the longest serving King of Scots until the Union of the Crowns in 1603.

    Church patroness

    Religious houses were established in Haddington at an early date. They came to include the Blackfriars (who came into Scotland in 1219) and most notably the Church of the Greyfriars, or Minorites (came into Scotland in the reign of Alexander II), which would become famous as "Lucerna Laudoniae"- The Lamp of Lothian, the toft of land upon which it stands being granted by King David I of Scotland to the Prior of St. Andrews (to whom the patronage of the church of Haddington belonged). David I also granted to the monks of Dunfermline "unam mansuram" in Haddington, as well as to the monks of Haddington a full toft "in burgo meo de Hadintun, free of all custom and service."[7]

    Ada devoted her time to good works, improving the lot of the Church at Haddington, where she resided. Countess Ada gave lands to the south and west of the River Tyne near to the only crossing of the river for miles, to found a Convent of Cistercian Nuns ("white nuns"[8]) dedicated to St. Mary, in what was to become the separate Burgh of Nungate, the extant remains are still to be seen in the ruined parish church of St. Martin. The nunnery she endowed with the lands of Begbie, at Garvald and Keith Marischal amongst other temporal lands. Miller, however, states that she only "founded and richly endowed a nunnery at the Abbey of Haddington" and that "Haddington, as demesne of the Crown, reverted to her son William the Lion upon her death".[3]

    Haddington seat

    According to inscriptions within the town of Haddington, Countess Ada's residence was located near the present day County buildings and Sheriff Court. Countess Ada died in 1178[9] and is thought to be buried locally. Her remaining dower-lands were brought back into the Royal desmesne and William the Lion's wife, Ermengarde de Beaumont, is said to have taken to her bed in Countess Ada's house to bear the future Alexander II. Miller states that when the future King was born in Haddington in 1198 it took place "in the palace of Haddington".[10]

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Ada de Warenne

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 215.
    Jump up ^ Richardson, Douglas, Magna Carta Ancestry, Baltimore, Md, 2005: 99. ISBN 0-8063-1759-0
    ^ Jump up to: a b Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 2
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 239.
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 243.
    Jump up ^ Oram, The Canmores, p. 51.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 173
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 327.
    Jump up ^ Dunbar, Archibald Scottish Kings, 1899: 65.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 4

    References

    The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, by Messrs. John and John Bernard Burke, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
    Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, edited by Joseph Jackson Howard, LL.D.,F.S.A., New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p. 337.
    Scottish Kings – A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005–1625 by Sir Archibald H. Dunbar, Bt., Edinburgh, 1899, p. 65.
    Oram, Richard, The Canmores: Kings & Queens of the Scots 1040–1290. Tempus, Stroud, 2002. ISBN 0-7524-2325-8
    The Bretons, by Patrick Galliou and Michael Jones, Oxford, 1991, p. 191. ISBN 0-631-16406-5

    Children:
    1. William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.
    2. 16321. Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany was born in 1145 in Scotland; died in 1201 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.
    3. Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon was born in 1152 in Huntingdonshire, England; died on 17 Jun 1219 in Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.

  134. 32646.  William de Saye was born in ~ 1133 in Kimbolton, Hampshire, England; died on 1 Aug 1177 in Kimbolton, Hampshire, England.

    William married Aufrica of Scotland. Aufrica (daughter of William, I, King of the Scots and Isabel d'Avenel) was born in ~ 1169 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  135. 32647.  Aufrica of Scotland was born in ~ 1169 in Scotland (daughter of William, I, King of the Scots and Isabel d'Avenel).
    Children:
    1. 16323. Beatrice de Saye was born in ~ 1169 in Kimbolton, Hampshire, England; died before 19 Apr 1197 in Shouldham, Downham, Norfolk, England; was buried in Shouldham Priory, Downham, Norfolk, England.


Generation: 16

  1. 21536.  Sir Robert Brus, Earl of Annandale was born in 1030-1036 in Carrick, Argyllshire, Scotland (son of Ragnvald Brusesson, Earl of Orkney and Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney); died in 1080-1098 in Dumfries, Scotland.

    Robert married Emma Bretagne. Emma was born in 1034 in Nantes, Bretagne, France; died in 1094. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 21537.  Emma Bretagne was born in 1034 in Nantes, Bretagne, France; died in 1094.
    Children:
    1. 10768. Robert Brus was born in ~1051 in Northamptonshire, England; died in 1094.

  3. 10690.  Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France (son of Mauger Normandie and Germaine Corbell); died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

    Waldron married Helena Normandie(Normandy, France). Helena (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 10691.  Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1080.
    Children:
    1. 5345. Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080.

  5. 12580.  Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia was born in (1000-1010) in Denmark; died on 26 Mar 1055 in St Olave's Church, York, England; was buried in York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Siward or Sigurd (/'su?w?rd/ or more recently /'si?w?rd/;[1] Old English: Sigeweard)[2] was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016–1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.

    He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish ruler Mac Bethad mac Findlaâich ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the Scotland adventure earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.

    read more...

    Died:
    "Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier."

    He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour".

    — A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.

    Buried:
    at St Olave's Church, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Olave%27s_Church,_York

    Siward married Aelfflaed(Northumbria, England). Aelfflaed (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse) was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 12581.  Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England) (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 6290. Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

  7. 12582.  Lambert II, Count of Lens was born in Lens, France; died in 1054 in (France).

    Lambert married Countess Adelaide of Normandy(Normandie, France). Adelaide (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne) was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 12583.  Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

    Notes:

    Adelaide of Normandy (or Adeliza) (c. 1030 – bef. 1090) was the sister of William the Conqueror and was Countess of Aumale in her own right.

    Life

    Born c. 1030,[1] Adelaide was an illegitimate daughter of the Norman duke Robert the Magnificent. Robert's likewise illegitimate son and successor, William the Conqueror, was Adelaide's brother or half-brother.[a]

    Adelaide's first marriage to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu potentially gave William a powerful ally in upper Normandy.[2] But at the Council of Reims in 1049, when the marriage of William with Matilda of Flanders was prohibited based on consanguinity, so were those of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne and Enguerrand of Ponthieu, who was already married to Adelaide.[3] Adelaide's marriage was apparently annulled c.1049/50 and another marriage was arranged for her, this time to Lambert II, Count of Lens, younger son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne forming a new marital alliance between Normandy and Boulogne.[4] Lambert was killed in 1054 at Lille, aiding Baldwin V, Count of Flanders against Emperor Henry III.[5] Now widowed, Adelaide resided at Aumale, probably part of her dower from her first husband, Enguerrand, or part of a settlement after the capture of Guy of Ponthieu, her brother-in-law.[b][4] As a dowager Adelaide began a semi-religious retirement and became involved with the church at Auchy presenting them with a number of gifts.[4] In 1060 she was called upon again to form another marital alliance, this time to a younger man Odo, Count of Champagne.[6] Odo seems to have been something of a disappointment as he appears on only one of the Conqueror's charters and received no land in England; his wife being a tenant-in-chief in her own right.[6]

    In 1082, William and his wife, Matilda, gave to the abbey of the Holy Trinity in Caen the town of Le Homme in the Cotentin with a provision to the Countess of Albamarla (Aumale), his sister, for a life tenancy.[7] In 1086, as Comitissa de Albatnarla,[7] as she was listed in the Domesday Book, was shown as having numerous holdings in both Suffolk and Essex,[8] one of the very few Norman noblewomen to have held lands in England at Domesday as a tenant-in-chief.[9] She was also given the lordship of Holderness which was held after her death by her 3rd husband, Odo, the by then disinherited Count of Champagne; the lordship then passed to their son, Stephen.[7] Adelaide died before 1090.[10]
    Family

    Adelaide married three times; first to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu (died 1053)[11] by whom she had issue:

    Adelaide, living 1096.[7]

    She married secondly Lambert II, Count of Lens (died 1054),[10] they had a daughter:

    Judith of Lens, m. Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon and Northumbria.[12]

    Adelaide married thirdly in 1060 Odo, Count of Champagne (d. aft. 1096),[13] by whom she had a son:

    Stephen, Count of Aumale.[13]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 6291. Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

  9. 11874.  Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan was born in ~ 990 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Oct 1069 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Waleran Meulan (Wakran de Moulcon)
    Birth: 0990 • Mellent, Normandy, France
    Death: 08 Oct 1069 • Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France

    Marriage & Family

    Spouse: Oda de Conteville (994–1022)

    Children:

    Adeline de Maulâeon (de Beaumont)
    Marie de Maulâeon (Talbot) (abt. 1005- )
    Robert de Maulâeon (aft. 1013- )
    Aremgarde de Maulâeon (Thouars) ( –1069)
    Avelina de Maulâeon (1014 - 1081)
    Hugh de Vernon(?)
    Count Waleran

    "...Count Waleran established an independent power base on a fortified island in the River Seine, around the year 1020."[1]
    "Both he and his son, Count Hugh, maintained an independence from the Capetian king at Paris by a judicious if dangerous alliance with the dukes of Normandy downstream. This led to the marriage of Adeline, Count Hugh's sister, to the Norman magnate, Roger de Beaumont.[2]
    "On Count Hugh's death in 1081 his nephew, Robert de Beaumont, acquired the county."[3]

    Sources

    Source: Web: Netherlands, GenealogieOnline Trees Index, 1000-2015: Name: Waleran De Meulan; Gender: m; Birth Date: 0990; Birth Place: Mellent, Normandy, France; Death Date: 8 Oct 1069; Death Place: Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; Death Age: 79; Spouse: Oda De Conteville; Children: Aurengarde De Mauleon; URL: https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/radford-family-tree/I964.php
    Source: Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III. WeRelate.org. Last modified 19:52, 27 Sep 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. URL: https://www.werelate.org/wiki/Person:Waleran_De_Meulan_%281%29
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    b. est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    d. 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    ?Facts and Events
    Name[4][5][6][7]
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    Alt Name[8][9]
    Galeran de Meulan
    Gender: Male
    Birth[10][11]: est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Marriage: bef 1015 to Oda de Conteville
    Marriage: to Adelais
    Death[12][13][14][15]: 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Reference Number?: Q2195516?
    ?References
    ? Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 (13), 2943.
    ? Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants. (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Pub. Co., 7th Edition c1992), 50-24.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 140.
    Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 79.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4).
    ? 7.0 7.1 Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000.
    ? Gilman, Mariah Hope. Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman. (http://superjordans-home.com/MariahsAncestors/Index.htm, Cited 16 February 2004.).
    Waleran III de Meulan, Comte de Meulan, in Lundy, Darryl. The Peerage: A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe.
    ? 10.0 10.1 Counts of Meulan, in Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia."Waleran III, Count of Meulan (ca. 990–ca. 1069)"
    ? 11.0 11.1 Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan, in Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families.
    ? Source: County of Meulan. Wikipedia.org. Last edited: 18 Aug 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/County_of_Meulan
    ? ibid.
    ? ibid.
    ? Reference: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999
    ? Reference: Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Reference: Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman.
    ? References: Royalty for Commoners.
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan

    Also see:

    Place sources here:
    County of Meulan @Wikipedia
    The PEDIGREE of Waleran III (II) de MEULAN

    end of biography

    Waleran married Oda de Conteville in ~1007. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 11875.  Oda de Conteville
    Children:
    1. 5937. Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.

  11. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

  13. 10564.  William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of NormandyWilliam the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France (son of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, England
    • Military: Victor over the English in the Battle of Hastings, 1066
    • Burial: 10 Sep 1087, St. Stephen Abbey, Caen, Calvados, France

    Notes:

    William I the Conqueror of England and Normandy, Duke of Normandy, King of England, was born 9 September 1027 in Falaise, France to Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050) and died 1087 in Rouen, France of unspecified causes. He married Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083) 1051 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    William I, King of England, Duke of Normandy was a mediµval monarch. He ruled as the Duke of Normandy from 1035 to 1087 and as King of England from 1066 to 1087. As Duke of Normandy, William was known as William II, and, as King of England, as William I. He is commonly refered to as William the Conqueror (Guillaume le Conquâerant) or William the Bastard (Guillaume le Băatard).

    The name "William the Bastard", a name used by his enemies arose from the fact that his mother was a Tanner's daughter who agreed to be his father Robert II's mistress. She demanded that their relationship not be secret, and had a position in court. After the affair was over, she married a Viscount. William retained the favour of his father and when Robert II left for the Holy Land, he forced his lords to pledge fealty to William. Robert II never returned from the Holy land and the oath was quickly forgotten, and intrigue surrounded the boy Duke. William's guardian Gilbert of Brionne was murdered, as was his tutor, as was his uncle Osbern- killed while protecting William from kidnappers found in his bedroom. William was sent away from home for his protection, and it was common practice for William's uncle Walter to awaken him in the night to move him to a new location.

    By age fifteen, William was knighted, and by twenty he went to war against his cousin Guy of Normandy to defend his title of Duke of Normandy. With the help of King Henri I of France, he subdued his enemies who were forced to swear allegiance to William.

    William asked for the hand of Matilda, daughter of Count Baldwin V of Flanders, but Matilda would have none of it. Purportedly, she was in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. As for William, she told his emissary that she was far too high-born (being descended from King Alfred the Great of England) to consider marrying a bastard. When that was repeated to him, William, all of 5'10", rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse (some said by her long braids), threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and then rode off. Another version states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently shook her) before leaving.

    William convinced Matilda to relent, but the pope opposed the marriage because they were distant cousins. For a period of time all of Normandy was excommunicated along with their duke because William disregarded the pope's advice and married Matilda. In return for the construction of two abbeys, the excommunication of Normandy was lifted.

    In 1051, William visited his cousin Edward the Confessor, king of England. Edward was childless, and William's account is that the king made him his heir. According to supporters of William, Edward sent his brother in law Harold Godwinson to see William in 1063. Other accounts say that Harold was shipwrecked. All accounts agree that William refused to let Harold depart until he swore on holy relics that he would uphold William's claim to the throne of England, and agreed to marry his daughter (then an infant) Agatha. After winning his release, Harold reneged on both promises.

    In support of his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts| in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.

    His reign brought Norman culture to England, which had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes in the English language and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

    For additional details beyond William's family history, see more here.

    Residence at Falaise
    In Falaise France, is a series of statues that pays tribute to the six Norman Dukes from Rollo to William Conqueror. The castle here was the principal residence of the Norman Knights.

    Chăateau Guillaume-le-Conquâerant Place Guillaume le Conquâerant / 14700 Falaise / Tel: 02 31 41 61 44

    History of Norman Dukes
    Homepage - Falaise Castle of William the Conqueror - In French.


    Children

    Offspring of William I of England and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Robert III, Duke of Normandy (c1051-1134) 1051 (Normandy) 10 February 1134 (Cardiff Castle+ Glamorganshire+ Wales) Sybilla of Conversano (-1103)

    Richard of Normandy (c1054) 1054 Normandy 1081 New Forest, Hampshire
    Adeliza of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy 1065
    Cecilia of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy, France 30 July 1126 Caen, Calvados, France
    William II of England (c1056-1100) 1056 Normandy, France 2 August 1100 New Forest, England, United Kingdom
    Adela of Normandy (c1062) 1062 Normandy, France 8 March 1138 Marcigny, Saăone-et-Loire, France Stephen II, Count of Blois (c1045-1102)

    Agatha of Normandy (c1064) 1064 1079
    Constance of Normandy (c1066-1090) 1066 1090 Alain Fergent de Bretagne (c1060-1119)

    Henry I of England (1068-1135) 13 June 1068 Selby, Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom 1 December 1135 St. Denis-le-Fermont near Gisors, Picardy, Lyons-la-Forăet, Eure, France Ansfrid (1070-?)
    Matilda of Scotland (c1080-1118)
    Sybil Corbet (1077-?)
    Edith
    Gieva de Tracy
    Nest ferch Rhys (c1073-aft1136)
    Isabel de Beaumont
    Adeliza of Leuven (1103-1151)



    Common ancestors of William I of England (1027-1087) and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Fulk II, Count of Anjou (?-958)
    Gerberge of Maine (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    wikipedia:en:William the Conqueror
    Burke's Guide to the Royal Family, London, 1973 , Reference: 193, 310

    end of biography

    Click here to view William the Conqueror's biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_England

    Click here to read about the historic Norman Conquest by William ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Conquest

    Click here to view his 9-generation pedigree ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I3527&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9


    William the Conqueror is the 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

    end of comment

    Click this link to view lots of pictures of William I & a video from the, "Bayeux Tapestry"; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/William_I_of_England_(1027-1087)/pictures

    How Did the Normans Change England?

    The Normans were more than just the people who conquered England.

    They were dynamic and passionate people who changed English history forever.

    Apr 10, 2023 • By Greg Beyer, BA History and Linguistics, Diploma in Journalism ... https://www.thecollector.com/how-did-the-normans-change-england/

    Residence:
    Victor over the English in the Battle of 1066

    Military:
    a seminal moment in English history...

    Died:
    at the Priory of St. Gervase...

    Buried:
    The Abbey of Saint-âEtienne, also known as Abbaye aux Hommes ("Men's Abbey"), is a former Benedictine monastery in the French city of Caen, Normandy, dedicated to Saint Stephen. It was founded in 1063[1] by William the Conqueror and is one of the most important Romanesque buildings in Normandy.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Saint-%C3%89tienne,_Caen

    William married Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England in 1053 in Normandie, France. Matilda was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 10565.  Matilda of Flanders, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Flanders, Queen of England was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • _HEIG: 5' 0"

    Notes:

    Matilda of Flanders (French: Mathilde; Dutch: Machteld) (c. 1031 – 2 November 1083) was Queen of England and Duchess of Normandy by marriage to William the Conqueror, and sometime Regent of these realms during his absence. She was the mother of ten children who survived to adulthood, including two kings, William II and Henry I.

    As a niece and granddaughter of kings of France, Matilda was of grander birth than William, who was illegitimate, and, according to some suspiciously romantic tales, she initially refused his proposal on this account. Her descent from the Anglo-Saxon royal House of Wessex was also to become a useful card. Like many royal marriages of the period, it breached the rules of consanguinity, then at their most restrictive (to seven generations or degrees of relatedness); Matilda and William were third-cousins, once removed. She was about 20 when they married in 1051/2; William was four years older,24, and had been Duke of Normandy since he was about eight (in 1035).

    The marriage appears to have been successful, and William is not recorded to have had any bastards. Matilda was about 35, and had already produced most of her children, when William embarked on the Norman conquest of England, sailing in his flagship Mora, which Matilda had given him. She governed the Duchy of Normandy in his absence, joining him in England only after more than a year, and subsequently returning to Normandy, where she spent most of the remainder of her life, while William was mostly in his new kingdom. She was about 52 when she died in Normandy in 1083.

    Apart from governing Normandy and supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, Matilda took a close interest in the education of her children, who were unusually well educated for contemporary royalty. The boys were tutored by the Italian Lanfranc, who was made Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070, while the girls learned Latin in Sainte-Trinitâe Abbey in Caen, founded by William and Matilda as part of the papal dispensation allowing their marriage.

    Marriage

    Matilda, or Maud, was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders, and Adela, herself daughter of King Robert II of France.[1]

    According to legend, when the Norman duke William the Bastard (later called the Conqueror) sent his representative to ask for Matilda's hand in marriage, she told the representative that she was far too high-born to consider marrying a bastard.[a] After hearing this response, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants and rode off.

    Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by her braids) and hit her (or violently battered her) before leaving. Naturally, Baldwin took offence at this; but, before they could draw swords, Matilda settled the matter[2] by refusing to marry anyone but William;[3] even a papal ban by Pope Leo IX at the Council of Reims on the grounds of consanguinity did not dissuade her. William and Matilda were married after a delay in c.?1051–2.[4] A papal dispensation was finally awarded in 1059 by Pope Nicholas II.[5] Lanfranc, at the time prior of Bec Abbey, negotiated the arrangement in Rome and it came only after William and Matilda agreed to found two churches as penance.[6]

    Rumored romances

    There were rumours that Matilda had been in love variously with the English ambassador to Flanders and with the great Saxon thegn Brictric, son of Algar, who (according to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others[7]) in his youth declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as regent for her husband William in England, she is said to have used her authority to confiscate Brictric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died.[8]

    Duchess of Normandy

    When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own funds and gave it to him.[9] Additionally, William gave Normandy to his wife during his absence. Matilda successfully guided the duchy through this period in the name of her fourteen-year-old son; no major uprisings or unrest occurred.[10]

    Even after William conquered England and became its king, it took her more than a year to visit the kingdom.[11] Despite having been crowned queen, she spent most of her time in Normandy, governing the duchy, supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, and sponsoring ecclesiastic houses there. Only one of her children was born in England; Henry was born in Yorkshire when Matilda accompanied her husband in the Harrying of the North.[12]

    Queen

    Statue of Matilda of Flanders, one of the twenty Reines de France et Femmes illustres in the Jardin du Luxembourg, Paris, by Carle Elshoecht (1850)

    Tomb of Matilda of Flanders at Abbaye aux Dames, Caen

    Tomb of William of Normandy at Abbaye-aux-Hommes, Caen
    Matilda was crowned queen on 11 May 1068 in Westminster during the feast of Pentecost, in a ceremony presided over by the archbishop of York. Three new phrases were incorporated to cement the importance of English consorts, stating that the Queen was divinely placed by God, shares in royal power, and blesses her people by her power and virtue.[13][14]

    For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent.[15]

    Matilda bore William nine or ten children. He was believed to have been faithful to her and never produced a child outside their marriage. Despite her royal duties, Matilda was deeply invested in her children's well-being. All were known for being remarkably educated. Her daughters were educated and taught to read Latin at Sainte-Trinitâe in Caen founded by Matilda and William in response to the recognition of their marriage.[16] For her sons, she secured Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury of whom she was an ardent supporter. Both she and William approved of the Archbishop's desire to revitalise the Church.[17]

    She stood as godmother for Matilda of Scotland, who would become Queen of England after marrying Matilda's son Henry I. During the christening, the baby pulled Queen Matilda's headdress down on top of herself, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen some day as well.[18]

    Matilda fell ill during the summer of 1083 and died in November 1083. Her husband was present for her final confession.[19] William died four years later in 1087.

    Contrary to the common belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is entombed in Caen at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the community of Sainte-Trinitâe. Of particular interest is the 11th-century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. In contrast, the grave marker for William's tomb was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century.

    Height

    Over time Matilda's tomb was desecrated and her original coffin destroyed. Her remains were placed in a sealed box and reburied under the original black slab.[20] In 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined and her femur and tibia were measured to determine her height using anthropometric methods. Her height was 5 feet (1.52m), a normal height for the time.[21] However, as a result of this examination she was misreported as being 4 feet 2 inches (1.27m)[22] leading to the myth that she was extremely small.

    Family and children

    Matilda and William had four sons and at least five daughters.[23] The birth order of the boys is clear, but no source gives the relative order of birth of the daughters.[23]

    Robert, born between 1051 and 1054, died 10 February 1134.[24] Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.[25]
    Richard, born c. 1054, died around 1075.[24]
    William Rufus, born between 1056 and 1060, died 2 August 1100.[24] King of England, killed in the New Forest.
    Henry, born late 1068, died 1 December 1135.[24] King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland. His second wife was Adeliza of Louvain.[26]
    Agatha, betrothed to Harold II of England, Alfonso VI of Castile, and possibly Herbert I, Count of Maine, but died unmarried.[b][27]
    Adeliza (or Adelida,[28] Adelaide[26]), died before 1113, reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England, probably a nun of St Lâeger at Prâeaux.[28]
    Cecilia (or Cecily), born c. 1056, died 1127. Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.[27]
    Matilda,[28] "daughter of the King", born around 1061, died perhaps about 1086,[26] or else much later (according to Trevor Foulds's suggestion that she was identical to Matilda d'Aincourt[29]).
    Constance, died 1090, married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany.[27]
    Adela, died 1137, married Stephen, Count of Blois.[27] Mother of King Stephen of England.
    There is no evidence of any illegitimate children born to William.[30]

    William was furious when he discovered she sent large sums of money to their exiled son Robert.[31] She effected a truce between them at Easter 1080.

    Buried:
    (or Sainte Trinitâe) for women which was founded by Matilda around four years later (1063)...

    Notes:

    Married:
    The problem has been and maybe still is that William the Conqueror and Matilda (dau. of Baldwin V of Flanders & Adelaide of France) had relatively great difficulty is obtaining a papal dispensation for their marriage. It was not immediately obvious that there was any impediment that needed a dispensation. This problem of what the relationship between Matilda and William was that required a dispensation generated a vigorous debate earlier this century. Weis or Weis's source (as you report it) goes for a theory that makes Matilda and William cousins of sorts.

    Children:
    1. Adela of Normandy was born in ~ 1067 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1137 in Marcigny-sur-Loire, France.
    2. 5282. Henry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

  15. 5940.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of SurreySir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey was born in ~1035 in Bellencombre, Normandie, France; died on 20 Jun 1088 in Pevensey, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Lewes Castle, East Sussex, England
    • Military: 1066; fought at the Battle of Hastings

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey, Seigneur de Varennes (died 1088), was a Norman nobleman created Earl of Surrey under William II Rufus. He was one of the few who was documented to have been with William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066. At the time of the Domesday Survey, he held extensive lands in 13 counties including the Rape of Lewes in Sussex, now East Sussex.

    Early career[

    William was a younger son of Ranulf I de Warenne and his 1st wife Beatrice (whose mother was probably a sister of duchess Gunnor, wife of duke Richard I).[a] Likewise, Orderic Vitalis describes William as Roger's consanguineus, literally 'cousin', more generically a term of close kinship, but not typically used to describe brothers, and Roger de Mortimer appears to have been a generation older than William de Warenne, his purported brother.[2] Charters report several earlier men associated with Warenne. A Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated between 1027 and 1035, and in one from about 1050 with a wife Beatrice, while in 1059, Ranulf and wife Emma appear along with their sons Ranulf and William. These occurrences have typically been taken to represent successive wives of a single Ranulf, with Beatrice being the mother of William and hence identical to the Gunnorid niece (Thomas Stapleton,[3] in spite of the 1059 charter explicitly naming Emma as his mother.[4] A reevaluation of the surviving charters led Katherine Keats-Rohan to suggest that, as he appears to have done elsewhere, Robert of Torigny has compressed two generations into one, with a Ranulf (I) and Beatrice being parents of Ranulf (II) de Warenne and of Roger de Mortimer (a Roger son of Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated 1040/1053), and Ranulf (II) and Emma were then parents of Ranulf (III), the heir in Normandy, and William, as attested by the 1059 charter. Associations with Vascśuil led to identification of the Warenne progenitrix with a widow Beatrice, daughter of Tesselin, vicomte of Rouen, appearing there in 1054/60. As Robert of Torigny shows a vicomte of Rouen to have married a niece of Gunnor, this perhaps explains the tradition of a Gunnorid relationship.[5] On Robert's genealogies, see also Eleanor Searle,[6][7][8] William was from the hamlet of Varenne, near to Arques-la-Bataille, Duchy of Normandy, now in the canton of Bellencombre, Seine Maritime.[9][10][11] At the beginning of Duke William’s reign, Ranulf II was not a major landholder and, as a second son, William de Warenne did not stand to inherit the family’s small estates. During the rebellions of 1052-1054, the young William de Warenne proved himself a loyal adherent to the Duke and played a significant part in the Battle of Mortemer for which he was rewarded with lands confiscated from his uncle, Roger of Mortemer, including the Castle of Mortimer and most of the surrounding lands.[12] At about the same time he acquired lands at Bellencombre including the castle which became the center of William de Warenne’s holdings in Normandy[7]

    Conquest of England


    Coat of Arms of the de Warenne Earls of Surrey
    William was among the Norman barons summoned to a council by Duke William when the decision was made to oppose King Harold II's accession to the throne of England.[7][13] He fought at the Battle of Hastings and was well rewarded with numerous holdings. The Domesday book records his lands stretched over thirteen counties and included the important Rape of Sussex, several manors in Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex, the significant manor of Conisbrough in Yorkshire and Castle Acre in Norfolk, which became his caput (see below).[7][8] He is one of the very few proven companions of William the Conqueror known to have fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.[14][15][16] He fought against rebels at the Isle of Ely in 1071, where he showed a special desire to hunt down Hereward the Wake who had killed his brother-in-law Frederick the year before.[17][18] Hereward is supposed to have unhorsed him with an arrow shot.[19]

    Later career

    Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[20] William and his wife Gundred traveled to Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. William restored buildings for an abbey. They sent to Hugh, the abbot of Cluny, for monks to come to England at their monastery. At first Hugh was reluctant but he finally sent several monks, including Lazlo who was to be the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory, dedicated to St. Pancras,[21][22] the first Cluniac priory in England[23]

    William was loyal to William II,[17] and it was probably in early 1088 that he was created Earl of Surrey.[24] He was mortally wounded at the First Siege of Pevensey Castle and died 24 June 1088 at Lewes, Sussex, and was buried next to his wife Gundred at the Chapterhouse of Lewes Priory.[25][26]

    Family

    He married first, before 1070, Gundred, daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda his wife. This is shown in a charter of William referring to Gundrada (Gundred in Latin) as "Filae Meae" (my daughter),[27][28] sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester. Ordericus Vitalis made many errors in his Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, which he wrote a hundred years after the Conquest. Ordericus Vitalis was a seventy-year-old man with an intense dislike for Normans, and continually made errors in his history (see Reverend Thomas Warren: History of the Warren Family); since then numerous English historians have tried to authenticate its account of Conqueror and his family, but have not succeeded. Gundred De Warren was buried at Lewes Castle. Her grave cover still exists as a marble slab of exactly the same design as that of her mother's grave cover, which is also in the same black decorated marble. DNA is likely to prove that Gundred and Matilda were mother and daughter. Such was the English dislike for the Normans, that they stole both William De Warren's and his wife's grave covers to place over graves of their own.[29][30][31]

    William married secondly a sister of Richard Gouet, who survived him.[32]

    Issue

    By Gundred Surrey had:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d. 1138), who married Elisabeth (Isabelle) de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[33]
    Edith de Warenne, who married firstly Gerard de Gournay, lord of Gournay-en-Bray, and secondly Drew de Monchy.[34]
    Reynold de Warenne, who inherited lands from his mother in Flanders[34] and died c. 1106–08.[35]
    An unnamed daughter, who married Ernise de Coulonces.[36]
    Surrey, by his second wife, had no issue.

    Possessions:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Images, history & source citation ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    William married Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey before 1070. Gundred was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 5941.  Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Gundred or Gundreda (Latin: Gundrada) (died 27 May 1085)[1] was the Flemish-born wife of an early Norman baron, William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey. She and her husband established Lewes Priory in Sussex.

    Life

    Gundred was almost certainly born in Flanders, and was a sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester.[2][3][4][5] She is explicitly so called by Orderic Vitalis,[6] as well as the chronicle of Hyde Abbey[7] She was also sister of Frederick of Oosterzele-Scheldewindeke, who was killed c.1070 by Hereward the Wake.[8] Legends based in part on late Lewes priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[9] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[10][11] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda, born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[12] This sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers culminating with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman who argued the theories could not be supported.[13][14][15] Regardless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[16][17][18][19]

    Gundred married before 1070[20] William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey (d. 20 June 1088),[1] who rebuilt Lewes Castle, making it his chief residence. Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[21] Gundrada and her husband set out for Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. They sent to Hugh the abbot of Cluny for monks to come to England at their monastery. Hugh was reluctant yet eventually sent several monks including Lazlo who became the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory dedicated to St. Pancras.[22][23] Gundred died in childbirth 27 May 1085 at Castle Acre, Norfolk, one of her husband's estates, and was buried at the Chapter house of Lewes Priory.[1][23] He was later buried beside her.[24]

    Tombstone

    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Family

    The children of William de Warenne and Gundred were:

    William II de Warenne (d. 11 May 1138), buried in Lewes Priory.[2][27]
    Reginald de Warenne, an adherent of Robert of Normandy.[2][24]
    Edith de Warenne, married, 1stly, Gerard de Gournay, Lord of Gournay-en-Bray, 2ndly, Drew de Monchy.[2][24]

    Controversy on parentage

    Legends based in part on late Lewes Priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[19] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[20][21] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[22] This theory sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers. It culminated with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman, who argued the theories could not be supported.[23][24][b] Nonetheless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[25][26][27][28]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The reference here to late Lewes priory cartulary is to copies of charters that date centuries after the originals and specifically those which had been altered or forged to add the desired evidence she was the daughter of royalty. For more information on these forged charters see: English Historical Documents 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas, George W. Greenaway, Vol. II (Oxford University Press, New York, 1953), p. 605; L.C. Loyd, 'The Origin of the Family of Warenne' ‘’Yorks Archaeol. Journal’’, vol. xxxi, pp. 97-113; and C. T. Clay, ‘'Early Yorkshire Charters’’, vol. VIII (1949), pp. 59.-62.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 40-46
    Jump up ^ F. Anderson, Uxor Mea: The First Wife of the First William of Warenne, Sussex archaeological collections, Vol. 130 (Sussex Archaeological Society, 1992) pp. 107-8
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 372
    Jump up ^ P. Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la maison royale de France et des grands officiers de la Couronne, V.6 (Estienne Loyson, 1674), p. 26
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Translated by Thomas Forester, Vol. ii, (Henry G. Bohn, London, MDCCCLIV (1854), p. 49
    Jump up ^ Hyde Abbey, Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the affairs of England, (Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, London, 1866), p. xcvii. Note: the anonymous Hyde chronicler identified two of Gundred's brothers, Gerbod, Earl of Cheter and Frederick.
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Frederick, Brother-in-Law of William of Warenne', Anglo-Saxon England, Vol. 28 (1999), pp. 218-220
    Jump up ^ George Duckett, 'Observations on the Parentage of Gundreda, Countess of Warenne', The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, Vol. ix, Part xxxiii, 1885, pp. 421-437 Note: Sir George Duckett, Bart., was the leading proponent of the theory that Gundred was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494 note (j)
    Jump up ^ David C. Doulgas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 392
    Jump up ^ Stapleton, Thomas, 'Observations in disproof of the pretended marriage of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, with a daughter begotten of Matildis, daughter of Baldwin, Comte of Flanders, by William the Conqueror, and illustrative of the origin and early history of the family in Normandy', The Archaeological Journal 3 (1846):1-26 Note: despite the confusing title Stapleton's theory was that Gundred was a daughter of Matilda of Flanders by an earlier marriage.
    Jump up ^ Edmond Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', The Archaeological Journal, Vol. xli (London, 1884), pp. 300-312
    Jump up ^ Edward A. Freeman, 'The Parentage of Gundrada, Wife of William of Warren', The English Historical Review, Vol. 3, No. 12 (Oct., 1888), pp. 680-701
    Jump up ^ For an extensive discussion regarding the participants of this nineteenth-century debate see : Victoria Chandler, 'Gundrada de Warenne and the Victorian Gentlemen-Scholars', Southern History, Vol. 12 (1990), pp. 68-81
    Jump up ^ American Biography; a New Cyclopedia, Vol. ix (The American Historial Society, New York, 1921)p. 276
    Jump up ^ Colonial Families of the United States of America, ed. Nelson Osgood Rhoades, Vol. VII (Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1966). pp. 319, 347
    Jump up ^ Rene Beckley, Ancient Walls of East Anglia (Terence Dalton, Ltd., Lavenham, Suffolk, 1979), p. 66
    Jump up ^ Charles Cooper, A village in Sussex: the history of Kingston-near-Lewes (I.B. Taurus, London, 2006), p. 44
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203)', Anglo-Norman Studies XXIV, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, Vol. 26 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 2004), p. 104 & n. 8
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 4
    Jump up ^ B. Golding, 'The Coming of the Cluniacs', Anglo-Norman Studies III; Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980, Vol. iii (Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 65, 67
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 50-55
    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 495 note (b)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 367
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), pp. 366,368-9
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), pp. 495-6

    Additional references

    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London, 1955
    Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage, Vol. iv, p. 670 Chart:Surrey or Warenne before 1135…
    Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People, a Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1999), p. 480
    Moriarty, George Andrews, The Plantagenet Ancestry (Mormon Pioneer Genealogy Society, Salt Lake City, UT, 1985), p. 184
    Norgate, Kate (1890). "Gundrada de Warenne". In Stephen, Leslie; Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 23. London: Smith, Elder & Co. p. 338.
    Schwennicke, Detlev, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4, Das Feudale Frankreich und Sien Einfluss auf des Mittelalters (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1989), Tafel 699
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, ed: Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 5th Edition (Genealogical Publishing Co., 1999), Line 158-1

    External links

    The Lewes Priory Trust Photo Gallery (copyrighted images)
    The Gundrada Chapel, Southover Church, Lewes, East Sussex
    Tomb of Gundred in 1787 The Gentleman's Magazine

    *

    Buried:
    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Children:
    1. 2970. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England; died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  17. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 5371. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  19. 42256.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Judith de Bretagne in ~1000. Judith (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou) was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 42257.  Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou); died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Judith of Brittany was born 982 to Conan I of Rennes (927-992) and Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) and died 1017 of unspecified causes. She married Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) 996 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Judith is a 10th generation descendant of Charlemagne (747-814) through her mother. There are two disputed lines (through her father and her maternal grandfather) that place her in generations 9.



    Children

    Offspring of Judith of Brittany and Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 21266. Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    2. 21128. Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France; died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

  21. 25152.  Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld was born in ~976; died in 1045 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~980, Atholl, Perthshire, Scotland

    Notes:

    Crâinâan of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the hereditary abbot of the monastery of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crâinâan was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. He was the son-in-law of one king, and the father of another.

    Family

    This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Crâinâan was married to Bethâoc, daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II) (King of Scots, who reigned from 1005 to 1034). As Mâael Coluim had no surviving son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethâoc. Crâinâan and Bethâoc's eldest son, Donnchad (Duncan I), who reigned from 1034 to 1040.

    It is likely that Crâinâan had a second son Maldred, father of Gospatric of Northumbria.
    Abbot of Dunkeld

    The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. It may have continued to draw its hierarchy from the Cenâel Conaill of Donegal.[1] Iain Moncreiffe argued that Crinâan belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenâel Conaill royal dynasty.[2]

    While the title of Hereditary Abbot (coarb in Gaelic) was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinâan does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

    The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may have been re-used from an earlier building, and two stone ninth - or tenth-century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

    In 1045, Crâinâan of Dunkeld rose in rebellion against Macbeth in support of his 14-year-old grandson, Malcolm III's claim to the throne.[3] Malcolm was the elder son of Crinan's son, the late King Duncan, who predeceased his father. However, Crâinâan, by then an elderly man, was killed in a battle at Dunkeld.
    References

    Woolf, Alex. "The Problem with Crâinâan", From Pictland to Alba, Edinburgh University Press, 2007
    Sir Iain Moncreiffe of that Ilk, The Highland Clans. Part II. 1982. p. 236

    Knox, James. The topography of the basin of the Tay, Andrew Shorteed, Edinburgh, 1831

    External Source

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Crinan, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Clans and Families of Ireland and Scotland

    end of biography

    Crinan married Bethoc in 1000 in (Perthshire, Scotland). Bethoc (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu) was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 25153.  Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu); died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1045

    Notes:

    British Aristocracy
    Bethâoc MacAlpin was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Medieval Lands
    1.1.1 Issue
    1.2 Wikipedia, English
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda

    Parents: Malcolm II of Scotland and his wife.
    Spouse: Crâinâan of Dunkeld, Mormaer of Atholl
    Children:
    1. Duncan I, King of Scotland
    2. Maldred of Allerdale
    3. daughter(s)?
    Medieval Lands
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#_Toc253996182
    Bethâoc was the wife of Crâinâan: CRINAN "the Thane" (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crâonâan abbot of Dâun Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[204]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crâinan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[205].

    m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[206]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[207]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[208].

    Issue
    Crinan & Bethoc had two children:

    i) DUNCAN ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crâinâan, king of Scotland" in 1040[209]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[210]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

    ii) MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[211]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

    Wikipedia, English
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the eldest daughter of King Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.

    The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethâoc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethâoc married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    Her sister Olith was married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and the other sister Donada to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.

    She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    She gained the title of Heiress of Scone. As a result of her marriage, Bethoc of Scotland was styled as Lady of Atholl.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh. She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    Research Notes
    Citation needed for spare husband and surplus kids.

    The name of Bethâoc's mother is not known.

    Sources
    Nigel Tranter has a pretty good book on the subject as well, "Macbeth the King" and it is far more readable than Dorothy Dunnett's. Tranter thinks that Thorfinn and Macbeth are halfbrothers, possibly sons of Malcolm II of
    Scotland 's daughter Dovada. Duncan is their cousin son of Malcolm II's other daughter Bethoc.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethoc
    Bethoc av Skottland, eller Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda, var den eldste datteren til kong Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) som ikke hadde noen s˛nner.
    Det sterkeste arvelige krav til ęa etterf˛lge som skottenes konge gikk derfor via Bethâoc. Omtrent rundt ęar 1000 giftet prinsesse Bethâoc seg med Crâinâan av Dunkeld, lekmannsabbed og muligens mormaer. Den f˛rste s˛nnen av dette ekteskapet ble Donnchad mac Crâinâain (Duncan I av Skottland) som overtok den skotske tronen i 1034. Tidlige skribenter har ogsęa forfektet at Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) selv hadde utsett Donnchad som sin etterf˛lger under reglene om tanisteri ettersom det var andre mulige krav til tronen. Det er mulig at Bethâoc tidligere hadde vµrt gift med jarl Sigurd Lodvesson (kalt den digre eller staute) av Orkn˛yene, og med Findlâaech, mormaer av Moireabh. Bethâoc męa ikke forveksles med Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada, en datter av Donald III av Skottland.
    https://www.stirnet.com/genie/data/british/aa/alpin1.php
    Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy: Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
    Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177-178.
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    The Oxford History of the British Monarchy ,
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10289.htm#i102883

    end of this biography

    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the elder daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, and the mother of his successor, Duncan I.

    Biography

    Bethâoc was the eldest daughter of the Malcolm II of Scotland, who had no known surviving sons. She married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. Their older son, Donnchad I, ascended to the throne of Scotland around 1034. Malcolm's youngest daughter married Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney.[1] Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    In this period, the Scottish throne still passed in Picto-Gaelic matrilineal fashion, from brother to brother, uncle to nephew, and cousin to cousin.

    Bethâoc
    Spouse Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld
    Issue Duncan I, King of Alba
    Maldred of Allerdale
    House House of Alpin
    Father Malcolm II, King of Alba

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 12576. Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.
    2. Maldred, King of Cumbria

  23. 25156.  Edmund II, King of the EnglishEdmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England (son of Aethelred the Unready, King of the English and Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England); died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund Ironside (died 30 November 1016), also known as Edmund II, was King of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. He was the son of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu of York. Edmund's reign was marred by a war he had inherited from his father, his cognomen "Ironside" was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1]

    Edmund was not expected to be King of England; however, by 1014 two elder brothers had died, making him the oldest male heir. His father, Ąthelred, was usurped by Sweyn Forkbeard in that same year, but Sweyn died shortly thereafter, paving the way for Ąthelred and his family to return to the throne, which they did but not without opposition. In the process they forced Sweyn's son, Cnut, back to Denmark, where he assembled an invasion force to re-conquer England. It would not arrive for another year.

    After regaining the throne, the royal family set about strengthening its hold on the country with the assistance of Eadric Streona (Edmund's brother-in-law). People who had sided with the Danes in 1014 were punished, and some were killed. In one case, two brothers, Morcar and Sigeferth, were killed and their possessions, along with Sigferth's wife, were taken by Edmund. Edmund unofficially became the Earl of the East Midlands and took Ealdgyth for his wife.

    Cnut returned to England in August 1015. Over the next few months, Cnut pillaged most of England. Edmund joined Ąthelred to defend London, but he died on 23 April 1016, making Edmund King. It was not until the summer of 1016 that any serious fighting was done: Edmund fought five battles against the Danes, ending in his defeat on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, leaving two sons, Edward and Edmund; however, Cnut became the king of all England, and exiled the remaining members of Edmund's family.

    King of the English
    Reign 23 April – 30 November 1016
    Predecessor Ąthelred the Unready
    Successor Cnut the Great
    Born 990
    Died 30 November 1016 (aged 26)
    Oxford or London, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ealdgyth
    Issue Edward the Exile
    Edmund
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelred the Unready
    Mother Ąlfgifu of York
    Religion British Church

    Early life

    The exact date of Edmund's birth is unclear, but it could have been no later than 993 when he was a signatory to charters along with his two elder brothers. He was the third of the six sons of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Ąthelstan (died 1014) and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] He had four sisters, Eadgyth (or Edith), Ąlfgifu, Wulfhilda, and the Abbess of Wherwell Abbey. His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred and a daughter Goda.

    Ąthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[3] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] However that claim may just be propaganda.

    Warrior prince

    When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Ąthelred fled to Normandy, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Ąthelstan died in June 1014 and left Edmund a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[4]

    Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Ąthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Ąthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[5] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Ąthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1]

    King of England

    Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1]

    Death

    On 30 November 1016, Edmund died. The location of his death is uncertain though it is generally accepted that it occurred in London, rather than in Oxford where Henry of Huntingdon claimed it to be in his sordid version of events, which included Edmund’s murder by suffering multiple stab wounds whilst on a privy tending to a call of nature.[6] Geoffrey Gaimar states a similar occurrence with the weapon being a crossbow, but with a number of other medieval chroniclers including the Encomium Emmae Reginae not mentioning murder, it is thought Edmund’s cause of death may possibly have been caused by wounds received in battle or by some disease, but it is certainly a possibility that he was murdered.

    Edmund was buried near his grandfather Edgar at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. However the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, and any remains of a monument or crypt would have been plundered and the location of his remains is unclear.

    Reputation

    In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Ąthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1]

    Descendants

    Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden where he probably hoped they would be murdered, but the Swedish king instead forwarded them, together with his daughter, on to Kiev. The two boys eventually ended up in Hungary where Edmund died but Edward prospered. Edward "the Exile" returned to England in 1057 only to die within a few days of his arrival.[7] His son Edgar the Ątheling was briefly proclaimed king after the Battle of Hastings in 1066, but later submitted to William the Conqueror. Edgar would live a long and eventful life; fighting in rebellion against William the Conqueror from 1067-1075; fighting alongside the Conqueror's son Robert of Normandy in campaigns in Sicily (1085-1087); and accompanying Robert on the First Crusade (1099-1103). He was stlll alive in 1125.

    In 1070 Edward the Exile's daughter, Margaret, became Queen consort to Malcolm III of Scotland. Through her and her decedents, Edmund is the direct ancestor of every subsequent Scottish monarch, every English monarch from Henry II onward, and every monarch of Great Britain and of the United Kingdom, down to the present.

    Edmund married Ealdgyth. Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 25157.  Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016.
    Children:
    1. 12578. Edward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England; died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

  25. 21128.  Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Robert I the Magnificent of Normandy, Duke of Normany, was born 1000 in Normandy, France to Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) and Judith of Brittany (982-1017) and died 22 July 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    Robert, called "The Magnificent" (French, "le Magnifique") for his love of finery, and also called "The Devil" was the son of Duke Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany.

    When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiâemois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" (the devil). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.



    Children

    Offspring of Robert I of Normandy and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William I of England (1027-1087) 9 September 1027 Falaise, France 1087 Rouen, France Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Robert married Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne. Harriette was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 21129.  Harriette de Falaise, Countess of MontaigneHarriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Herleva[a] (c. 1003 – c. 1050) was a Norman woman of the 11th century, known for three sons: William I of England "the Conqueror", an illegitimate son fathered by Robert I, Duke of Normandy; and Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who were both fathered by her husband Herluin de Conteville. All three became prominent in William's realm.

    Life

    The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent, but of all the Norman chroniclers only the Tours chronicler asserts that William's parents were subsequently joined in marriage.[b] The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. The meaning of filia pelletarii burgensis[6] is somewhat uncertain, and Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[7]

    Some argue that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[8] The idea is supported by the appearance of her brothers in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both of these would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant.

    Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[9]
    Relationship with Robert the Magnificent

    According to one legend, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy, saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower.[10] The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the liquid dye in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye.[10] The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high.[10][11] This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's concubine.[12] She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028.[13]

    Some historians suggest Herleva was first the mistress of Gilbert of Brionne with whom she had a son, Richard. It was Gilbert who first saw Herleva and elevated her position and then Robert took her for his mistress.[14]
    Marriage to Herluin de Conteville

    Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[15]

    Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died, because there is no record of Robert entering another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[16]

    From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters: Emma, who married Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches, and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Fertâe-Macâe.[17]
    Death

    According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[18]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10564. William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France; died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.
    2. 12583. Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

  27. 12576.  Duncan I of Scotland, King of AlbaDuncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland) (son of Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld and Bethoc); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1007, (Dunkeld) Scotland

    Notes:

    Donnchad mac Crinain (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Cráionain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He is the historical basis of the "King Duncan" in Shakespeare's play Macbeth.

    Life

    He was a son of Crâinâan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethâoc, daughter of king Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II).

    Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or Táanaiste as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

    An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1058 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bâan, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Mâael Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

    The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich) is recorded as having been his dux, today rendered as "duke" and meaning nothing more than the rank between prince and marquess, but then still having the Roman meaning of "war leader". In context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth may have been the power behind the throne.[8]

    In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, Macbeth's domain, apparently on a punitive expedition against Moray.[9] There he was killed in action, at Bothnagowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by the men of Moray led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[10] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[11] before later relocation to the Isle of Iona.
    Depictions in fiction

    Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in the play Macbeth (1606) by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

    In the historical novel Macbeth the King (1978) by Nigel Tranter, Duncan is portrayed as a schemer who is fearful of Macbeth as a possible rival for the throne. He tries to assassinate Macbeth by poisoning and then when this fails, attacks his home with an army. In self-defence Macbeth meets him in battle and kills him in personal combat.

    In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule.[12] He even tries to assassinate Macbeth, forcing Demona to ally with the Moray nobleman, with Duncan's resulting death coming from attempting to strike an enchanted orb of energy that one of the Weird Sisters gave to Macbeth to take Duncan down.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Pitgaveny by Macbeth

    Duncan married Suthen, Queen of Scotland in ~1030 in (Northumbria, England). Suthen was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 12577.  Suthen, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland.

    Notes:

    Biography
    This is the Final Profile ID for Suthen, wife of Duncan I of Scotland.
    Suthen/Sybil is being consolidated in this profile. Due to her unknown parentage, her LNAB has been determined as UNKNOWN.
    Take care when merging.

    There is confusion surrounding the origins of Sybill/Suthen. Conflicting theories claim she is either a: cousin, sister, or daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Therefore, her LNAB is "UNKNOWN".
    Siward had 2 known children: Waltheof of Bamburg and (unproven) Osbeorne (d.27 Jul 1054).
    "[SIBYLLA] . The Chronicle of John of Fordun states the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan's sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward". This info is not in any earlier source and should be considered dubious" (Medieval Lands)
    Please see G2G discussion for more:
    http://www.wikitree.com/g2g/137645/what-is-the-lnab-for-suthen-sybil-of-scotland-

    Vitals
    Name: Suthen
    Alias: Sybill, Sybilla
    b. ____
    d. ____
    Disputed Origins
    The parents listed for this individual are speculative and may not be based on sound genealogical research. Sources to prove or disprove this ancestry are needed. Please contact the Profile Manager or leave information on the bulletin board.

    Sybill's relation to Siward, Earl of Northumbria, as well as Bjorn is unknown. She has been referred to as Siward's cousin, sister, and daughter.

    John of Fordun:
    Duncan's wife was the cousin of Earl Siward.[1]
    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [2] states:
    information is dubious ... "In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"".
    more recent sources suggest:[citation needed]
    Earl Siward and Sybilla are siblings.
    Sybilla was daughter of Bjorn Bearsson and sister of Sigurd "Digera" Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbria
    Marriage and Issue
    m. c.1030 Duncan of Scotland.[3] Issue:
    Malcolm III
    Donald III
    Maelmuire.[4]
    Sources
    ? Fordun, J. (1872) Chronicle of a Scottish Nation. Felix J.H. Skene, Trans. & William F. Skene, Ed. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. www.archive.org
    ? fmg.ac
    ? Ashley, M. (2008). A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, (pp.106-107). Philadelphia, PA: Running Press Book Publishers. Print.
    ? Alan Anderson's EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH HISTORY, AD 500-1286; Weir, A. (n.d.) BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILIES (revised edition).
    http://www.clanmacfarlanegenealogy.info/genealogy/TNGWebsite/getperson.php?personID=I4519&tree=CC

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6288. Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland; died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Donald Dunkeld, III, King of Scots was born in 1034 in Perth, Perthshire, Scotland; died in 1097 in Rescobie, Angus, Scotland.

  29. 12578.  Edward the ExileEdward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund II, King of the English and Ealdgyth); died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hungary

    Notes:

    Edward the Exile (1016 – 19 April 1057), also called Edward Ątheling, was the son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. He spent most of his life in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary following the defeat of his father by Canute the Great; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cnut_the_Great.

    Exile

    After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had Edward, said to be only a few months old, and his brother, Edmund, sent to the Swedish court of Olof Skčotkonung[1][2] (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), supposedly with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent either to Kiev,[3] where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, or to Poland, where Canute's uncle Boleslaw I Chrobry was duke.[4] Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, Andrâas in 1046.

    Return

    On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at a time when the old Anglo-Saxon monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak and without children, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy, also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwinsons and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.

    In 1054 King Edward sent Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester, to the court of the German emperor to set in train negotiations with the king of Hungary for the return of Edward the Exile. Ealdred was not at first successful, and Earl Harold's journey to Flanders, and possibly on to Germany and Hungary, in 1056 was probably undertaken to further negotiations. The Exile finally arrived in England in 1057 with his wife and children, but died within a few days, on 19 April, without meeting the King. He was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral.[5]

    Family

    Edward's wife was named Agatha, whose origins are disputed.[6] Their children were:

    Edgar Ątheling (c. 1051 - c. 1126) - Elected King of England after the Battle of Hastings but submitted to William the Conqueror.
    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093) - Married King Malcolm III of Scotland.
    Cristina (c. 1057 - c. 1093) - Abbess at Romsey Abbey.
    Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy.

    Ancestors

    Edward the Exile was a direct descendant of a line of Wessex kings dating back, at least on the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, to the arrival of Cerdic of Wessex in 495AD, and from Alfred the Great in the English monarchs family tree.[7] Of his more immediate ancestors, all four of Edward's male-line ancestors shown in the diagram below were Kings of England before Cnut the Great took the crown and sent Edward into exile.[8]

    Edward married Agatha. Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 12579.  Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Aft 1018
    • Alt Death: 13 Jul 1054, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile
    Parentage: Agatha's parents are unknown. Who they might me be remains one the great genealogical puzzles as tantalizing clues were left by near contemporaries. However, all of these clues are open to interpretation and debate, and are at times contradictory. One should not take any published as proof that her parentage has been discovered or worked out.
    Stewart Baldwin's The Henry Project discusses the various theories and their origins on his "Agatha" page. [1]
    Wikipedia also covers the various theories regarding her possible parrentage, all of them cited, with links to many primary genealogical sources in WHO ARE AGATHA'S PARENTS?.
    The controversy was most recently discussed in The Scottish Genealogist in 2002. [2].
    WHAT IS CERTAIN is that she was the wife of Edward, of Wessex, and the mother of Saint Margaret of Scotland

    One Biographical Theory
    Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary Some authorities say that she is the daughter of Ludolph, Margrave of West Friesland and Gertrude von Stade (RN=28199). She Paget says she is daughter of Bruno, Bishop of Augsburg, brother of Emperor Henry II. Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary died after 1066.

    Another Biographical Theory
    Her parentage is disputed repeatedly; the most interesting theories are published in the New England Genealogical journals[3][4][5]

    Another Biographical Theory
    (Someone copied from Wikipedia article) Wikipedia: Agatha,_wife_of_Edward_the_Exile
    There is doubt about her parentage.
    Note on paternity of Agatha, wife of Edward The Exile (by Andrey Alexandrovich Frizyuk)
    " Two main versions of Agatha's parentage have been proposed so far:
    1. Szabolcs de Vajay in his paper "Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland" (Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80) expounded the theory that Agatha was a daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of West-Friesland (he was half-brother of Emperor Henry III), by Gertrude of Egisheim. This is based on statements of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester's "Chronicon ex chronicis" that Agatha was a blood relative of the "Emperor Henry".
    2. Rene Jette in his article "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?" (New England Historical and Genealogical Register, no. 150 (October 1996): 417-432) pointed out some facts which were not explained by Szabolcs de Vajay's theory:
    A. William of Malmesbury in "De Gestis Regis Anglorum" and several later chronicles state that Agatha was a Hungarian Queen's sister. Edward was a loyal supporter of Andras who accompanied him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and lived for many years at his court. Thus it's highly probable that "a Hungarian Queen" in question was Andras' wife, Anastasia Yaroslavna.
    B. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the marriage of Agatha and Edward took place in Kiev. This accords with statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that Edward took a Kievan wife "of noble parentage."
    C. There are several etymological arguments. Agatha, for instance, is a Greek name quite unknown in Western Europe of that time. On the other hand, the name Agatha/Agafia was fairly common in the Rurikid family: all daughters of Yaroslav received Greek names, and we know that Yaroslav's Byzantine stepmother had an aunt named Agatha.
    D. Also, the 11th-century fresco of St Sophia Cathedral in Kiev represents 5 living daughters/sisters of Yaroslav, all of marriageable age. One of them is Anastasia the Queen of Hungary, another Elisaveta the Queen of Norway, the third - Anna the Queen of France, the fourth - Dobronega the Queen of Poland, but who was the fifth?
    It's interesting that the last wife of Vladimir I was apparently the first cousin of Emperor Henry III. Her daughter Dobronega could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". What if Agatha was Dobronega's full sister? It seems to me that such a solution would explain all the evidence that we have in the best way."
    See NEHGR 152. Forebears, XVI, #4, p 521 says daughter of Bruno, brother of HRE Henry II; Bruno d 1057, London.
    Sources
    ? Baldwin. "Agatha", in The Henry Project (2010, accessed 2017).
    ? Lauder-Frost, Gregory M.S., FSA Scot., "Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute" in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2.
    ? David Faris and Douglas Richard"The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998).By
    ? Renâe Jettâe, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
    ? G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
    Our main source for medieval genealogy in the EuroAristo Project is the FMG database which is MEDIEVAL LANDS :A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley,© Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2013. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm

    We are open to other sources as well but please cite them.
    Source list:
    Baldwin, Stewart. "Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile", website The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. (4 July 2010, http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agath000.htm ; accessed April 2017).
    History of Scotland, George Buchanan--Scots Peerage Sir James Balfor--U.K. Extracted Probate Records---ancestry.com
    Spottiswood, John. The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning the year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the reign of King James VI. (R. Norton, for R. Royston, London, 1668) Page 29

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6289. Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  31. 42760.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Papia Envermeu in 1017-1026 in (Normandy, France). Papia was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 42761.  Papia Envermeu was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047.
    Children:
    1. 21380. Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France; died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

  33. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

  35. 42976.  Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1006.

    Donnchad married Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic. Aife was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 42977.  Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068.
    Children:
    1. 21488. Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland; died in 1072.

  37. 42978.  Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster was born in 982 in Kincora, Munster, Ireland; died in 1064 in Rome, Italy; was buried in Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio, Italy.

    Notes:

    Donnchad MacBrian "High King of Ireland" Brian formerly O'Brien aka Mac Brian, Munster
    Born after 0981 in Kincora, Munster, âEireann

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Brian Boru (Cennetig) MacCennetig and Gormflaeth (Murchadh) Munster
    Brother of Blanaid Nic (Brian) O'Brian [half], Murchad (O'Brien) of Leinster [half], Dubgilla Olafsdatter [half], Teige Terence mac Briain O'Brien [half], Sihtric Olafsson [half], Slani ingen Brian [half] and Harald Olafsson [half]

    Husband of Unkown (Unkown) Mac Briain — married [date unknown] [location unknown]

    Husband of Cacht (Ragnaill) Ranald — married 1032 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Lorcan UA Briain, Donnchad MacDiarmata (Leinster) of Leinster and Darbforgaill (O'Brien) Leinster
    Died about 1064 in Rome, Italy

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Michelle Brooks private message [send private message], Betty Mattingly private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    O'Brien-688 created 7 Sep 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2017
    This page has been accessed 1,707 times.

    Categories: Irish History.

    Preceded by
    Mâael Sechnaill macDomnaill O'Nâeill. King of Ireland
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Diarmait MacMâail na mBâo
    Preceded by
    Brian Boru 976 — 1014 (father) King of Munster
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Toirdelbach (Turlough) O'Brien 1064 — 1086 (nephew)


    Parents

    For her third marriage, Gormlaith, d. 1030, (daughter of Murchad MacFinn, a Leinster King of the Uâi Fhâaelâain line) married Brâian Bâoruma, they had:
    Donnchadh [1]
    Name

    Name: King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/
    Name: Donnchad (MacBRIAIN) /O'BRIEN/
    Found multiple versions of NAME. Using King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/.


    Military Campaigns

    1026
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian, so that he took hostages of the men of Meath and Bregia and the Foreigners and Leinster and Ossory.[2]

    A great hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, and he took the hostages of the men of Mide and of Brega; and he himself spent three days in Áth Cliath without opposition, with his camp nearby the fort; and he took the hostages of Laigin and Osraige.[3]

    1027
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian into Ossory, till a division of his people were defeated and Gadhra son of Dâunadhach, king of Sâiol Anmchadha was then slain, and Domhnall son of Senchâan son of Flaithbheartach, crown prince of Munster, and Maelseachlainn son of the king of Corcomroe, and two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobhar and the crownprince of the Eoghanacht, and Ócan grandson of Corc son of Anluan, and many others who are not numbered.[4]

    A hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, into Osraige, and he took great captures and much booty therefrom; and a group of his people was overtaken and suffered loss at the hands of Mac Raith Ua Donnchada who was warring in Osraige, and of Ua Gilla Pâatraic, and there were slain there Gadra son of Dâunadach, king of Uâi Maine, Domnall, son of Senchâan, royal heir of Mumu, Ócâan grandson of Core, the two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobar, and Conall son of âEcertach, royal heir of Caisel.[5]

    1031
    Ó Ruairc, that is, the Cork, plundered St Brâenainn's Clonfert, and on the same day he was defeated by Donnchadh son of Brian, with the loss of men and ferryboats.[6]

    Gilla Pâatraic's son [went] into Mumu, plundered Dâun na Sciath, and killed its steward.
    {Donnchadh,} son of Brian, [went] to Osraige to avenge him [the steward], and brought great booty and cattle therefrom; and a slaughter was thrice inflicted on the Mumu there, and Mael Coluim, king of Caenraige, two royal heirs of Uâi Chonaill Gabra, and many others were slain.[7]

    1042
    Ferna Mâor Maedâoc was burned by Donnchad son of Brian. Glenn Uisen was burned by the son of Mael na mBâo and the oratory broken down and a hundred people slain and four hundred taken out of it in revenge for Ferna Mâor.[8]

    Marriage

    1032
    Donnchadh, son of Brian, married the daughter of Ragnall. Hence the saying: 'the spring of Ragnall's daughter' [9]

    Death

    Dethroned in 1061, went to Rome on his pilgrimage, died in the monastery of Stephen[10]

    Death: 1064[11]
    Place: Rome, Italy
    Burial

    Burial: Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio
    Occupation

    Occupation: King of Munster; Hgh King of Ireland
    Note

    His wives were Cacht ingen Ragnaill and Driella of Wessex.
    Sources

    ? The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1026.1, Author: Unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1026.2, Author: unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1027.3
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1027.4
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1031.8
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1031.6 and AI1031.7
    ? The Annals of Ulster, 1042
    ? Annals of Inisfallen, AI1032.6
    ? Hennessy, p. 287, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
    ? The Tripartite Life of Patrick: With Other Documents Relating to that Saint, Volume 89, Issue 2, Volume 89, Issue 2 of Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ąvi Scriptores, Or, Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland During the Middle Ages, Great Britain. Public Record Office. Author: Saint Patrick. Editor: Whitley Stokes. Publisher: H. M. Stationery Office, 1887. Original: from University of Minnesota. Digitized: Nov 15, 2013, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions. Vols. 4-5, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, Jonathan Williams, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish Women's Writing and Traditions, Angela Bourke, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086. Editor: Angela Bourke. Publisher: NYU Press, 2002
    A New History of Ireland, Volume II: Medieval Ireland 1169-1534, edited by Art Cosgrove
    William Maunsell Hennessy, editor, Chronicum Scotorum, Issue 46 of Rerum britannicarum medii µvi scriptores; or Chronicles and memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the middle ages, Great Britain Public Record Office. Contributor: Duald Mac Firbis. Publisher: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1866. Original: from Cornell University. Digitized: Apr 17, 2013
    O'Brien-688 created through the import of O'Bryan Family tree.ged on Sep 6, 2011 by Tim Tropeck. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Tim and others. This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011. This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.

    end of biography

    Died:
    on a pilgrimage...

    Donnchad married Druscilla Godwin. Druscilla was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 42979.  Druscilla Godwin was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 21489. Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland.

  39. 43072.  Ragnvald Brusesson, Earl of Orkney was born in 1011 in Orkney, Scotland (son of Brusi Sigurdsson Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney and Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir); died in 0Dec 1046 in Orkney, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Kiev, Ukraine
    • Residence: Norway

    Notes:

    Rognvald Brusason (died 1046), son of Brusi Sigurdsson, was Earl of Orkney jointly with Thorfinn Sigurdsson from about 1037 onwards. His life is recorded in the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Rognvald was taken by his father to Norway, to the court of Olaf Haraldsson, when Brusi and Thorfinn went there to have the inheritance of Einar Wry-mouth's third-share of the Earldom settled. Olaf kept Einar's share for himself, appointing Brusi to administer it, and kept Rognvald at his court.[1]

    The Orkneyinga Saga says of Rognvald:

    Rognvald was one of the handsomest of men, with a fine head of golden hair, smooth as silk. At an early age he grew to be tall and strong, earning a great reputation for his shrewdness and courtesy ...[2]

    Rognvald was a supporter of Olaf Haraldsson, later Saint Olaf, sharing his exile in Kievan Rus, and helping his brother Harald Sigurdsson, better known as Harald Hardraade, escape after the Battle of Stiklestad in 1030. While Harald went on to Constantinople, Rognvald and other exiles remained in Rus, in the service of Yaroslav the Wise. Rognvald returned to Norway with Olaf's son Magnus the Good in 1035.[3]

    While Rognvald was abroad, his father had died and Thorfinn Sigurdsson was ruling all of the Earldom of Orkney. Rognvald asked King Magnus for his third part of the Earldom, and Magnus agreed, giving him three ships and granting him the stewardship of Magnus's own third share. When Rognvald arrived in Orkney, he sent to his uncle Thorfinn asking him for the two thirds of the Earldom which Magnus had given him. Thorfinn agreed to give Rognvald his father's third, and the third which Magnus claimed into the bargain, although he claimed not to recognise Magnus's claim and presented this as a gift in return for Rognvald's assistance. and Rognvald worked closely together for eight years, fighting against enemies in the Hebrides and raiding Scotland and England.[4]

    However, the Earls eventually fell out. The proximate cause of their quarrel, according to the saga, was the arrival of Kalf Arnesson, the uncle of Thorfinn's wife Ingibiorg Finnsdottir.

    Kalf had a large following which placed a heavy burden on the Earl's finances. Plenty of people told him that he shouldn't let Rognvald have two-thirds of the islands, considering his heavy outlay.[5]

    Rognvald and Kalf Arnesson were not friends. The Orkneyinga Saga reports that Rognvald, a staunch supporter of Saint Olaf, came close to attacking Kalf in Rus, who alone among the Arnessons had betrayed Olaf, when he came to pledge his support to Magnus.[6] For that reason, if for no other, Rognvald refused to hand over the third which Thorfinn asked for. From then onwards, relations deteriorated. Rognvald was defeated in a sea-battle and sought refuge in Norway with Magnus while Thorfinn took control of the earldom.[7]

    With a single ship, and a crew of picked men, Rognvald returned to Orkney hoping that surprise would enable him to retake the earldom. He succeeded, but not entirely as Thorfinn was able to flee to Caithness. However, soon afterwards, Rognvald was surprised in his turn, but was killed by Thorkell the Fosterer while escaping, given away by the barking of his lap dog.[8]

    Rognvald was buried on Papa Westray. The Orkneyinga Saga offers this assessment of Rognvald:

    Everyone agrees that of all the Earls of Orkney he was the most popular and gifted, and his death was mourned by many.[9]

    Twelfth-century Earl Kali Kolsson was given the name Rognvald "because Kali's mother claimed that Rognvald Brusason had been the most able of all the Earls of Orkney, and people saw this as a sign of good luck."[10]

    end of biography

    Ragnvald Brusesson
    Born 1011 in Orkney, Scotland
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Brusi Sigurdsson (Sigurdsson) Sunderland and Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir
    Brother of Ingreda Brusisdottir, Margarita Brusisdottir and Olaf (Brusison) Brusisson
    Husband of Emma Bretagne — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Unknown (UNKNOWN) Unknown — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Felicia (Normandy) Normandie — married 1029 in God˛y, More og Romsdal, Norway
    Husband of Arlogia (Orkney) of Orkney — married 1034 in Russia

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Marc Cohen private message [send private message], Jeff Johnson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 23 Apr 2017 | Created 7 May 2011
    This page has been accessed 8,921 times.

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Arne Robert Ragnvaldsson (dORCADES) Orcades, UNKNOWN Robert, Duvnjall Ragnvaldsson, Eilif Ragnvaldsson, Waldemar Orkney, Robert (Brus) Bruce, Hamiliana Orkney, Arlogia of Orkney UNKNOWN and Tora (Ragnvaldsdatter) d'Orcades
    Died Dec 1046 in Islands, Orkney, Scotlandmap

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm

    TRANSLATED FROM NORWEGIAN; Ragnvald Brusesson Orken˛yjarl married unknown. Ragnvald died in 1045 . Peace-loving , shared power with 2 other contenders, his only brothers.

    Buried Olav Church in Kirkwall ( Kirkwall ) in memory of his foster father , King Olav . Attended 19 years antique? D. at the Battle of Stiklestad .

    end of profile

    Ragnvald married Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney in 1034 in Russia. Arlogia (daughter of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium) was born in 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 43073.  Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney was born in 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium); died on 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Generation: 1

    1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of OrkneyArlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney was born Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (daughter of Vladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of Russia and Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire); died Yes, date unknown.
    Arlogia married Ragnvald II Brusesson, Earl of Orkney Abt 1029, of, , , Russia. Ragnvald (son of Brusi Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney and Ostrida Regenwaldsdotter, Countess of Orkney) was born 1011, of, , Orkney Islands, Scotland; died Dec 1046, , Papa Stronsay, Orkney Islands, Scotland; was buried , Papa, Westroy, Orkney, Scotland. [Group Sheet]

    Children:
    Robert de Brusse, Earl of Annandale was born Abt 1030, of Carrick, Galloway, Argyll, Scotland; died 1080-1098, , Annan, Dumfries, Scotland.
    Waldemar de Orkney was born Abt 1035, of, , , Russia; died Yes, date unknown.
    Hamiliana de Orkney was born Abt 1037, of, , Orkney Islands, Scotland; died Yes, date unknown.
    Arlogia de Orkney was born Abt 1038, of, , Orkney Islands, Scotland; died Yes, date unknown.

    Generation: 2

    2. Vladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of RussiaVladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of Russia was born 960, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia and Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck); died 15 Jul 1015, , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; was buried , Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine.
    Vladimir married Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire 989, , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine. Anna (daughter of Romanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire and Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire) was born 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 1011. [Group Sheet]


    3. Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine EmpireAnna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium (daughter of Romanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire and Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire); died 1011.
    Children:
    1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney was born Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died Yes, date unknown.
    Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev was born Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died 1087.


    Generation: 3

    4. Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of RussiaSviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia was born 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; was christened Mar 945, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (son of Igor of Ryurikovich, Czar of Russia and Olga Helgisdatter, Czarina of Russia); died 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine.
    Sviatoslav married Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck Abt 959, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine. Malusha (daughter of Duke Malk von Lčubeck and Mrs. Malk von Lčubeck) was born Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died 1002. [Group Sheet]


    5. Duchess Malusha von LčubeckDuchess Malusha von Lčubeck was born Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (daughter of Duke Malk von Lčubeck and Mrs. Malk von Lčubeck); died 1002.
    Children:
    2. Vladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of Russia was born 960, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died 15 Jul 1015, , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; was buried , Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine.

    6. Romanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine EmpireRomanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire was born 939, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium (son of Konstantinos VII Porphyrogenitus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire and Eleni Lekapene, Empress of the Byzantine Empire); died 15 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    Romanos married Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire Abt 954, , Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium. Theophano (daughter of Anastaso de Byzantine and Mrs. Anastaso de Byzantine) was born Abt 936, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died , of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium. [Group Sheet]


    7. Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine EmpireTheophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire was born Abt 936, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium (daughter of Anastaso de Byzantine and Mrs. Anastaso de Byzantine); died , of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    Children:
    Theodora Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born Abt 955, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died Yes, date unknown.
    Theophano Skleros Lekapene, Empress of the Holy Roman Empire was born Abt 956, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 15 Jun 991, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    Basileos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire was born 958, , Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 15 Dec 1025.
    Agatha Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born Abt 958, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died Yes, date unknown.
    Konstantinos VIII Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire was born 960, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 11 Nov 1028, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    3. Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 1011.

    end of this pedigree

    Arlogia of Orkney formerly Orkney aka of Kiev
    Born 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Daughter of ???????? ??????????? (Kiev) ???????? and ??????? ???????????? (Polotsk) ????????
    Sister of ??????? ???????????? (Kiev) ????????, ???????? ???????????? (Duke of Chernigov and Tmutorakan) ????????????, ??????? ???????????? (Kiev) ????????, ?????????? ???????????? (Kiev) ???????? [half], ???????? ???????????? (Vladimirovich) ????????? and ????? ???????????? (Kiev) ???????? [half]
    Wife of Ragnvald Brusesson — married 1034 in Russia
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of UNKNOWN Robert, Duvnjall Ragnvaldsson, Eilif Ragnvaldsson, Waldemar Orkney, Robert (Brus) Bruce, Hamiliana Orkney and Arlogia of Orkney UNKNOWN
    Died 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotlandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Jeff Johnson private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Jun 2017 | Created 7 May 2011
    This page has been accessed 5,186 times.

    Biography
    Research Notes
    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 21536. Sir Robert Brus, Earl of Annandale was born in 1030-1036 in Carrick, Argyllshire, Scotland; died in 1080-1098 in Dumfries, Scotland.

  41. 21380.  Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Papia Envermeu); died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

    Mauger married Germaine Corbell. Germaine was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 21381.  Germaine Corbell was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012.
    Children:
    1. 10690. Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France; died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

  43. 21266.  Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    Children:
    1. 10691. Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080.
    2. 10633. Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

  44. 21488.  Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland (son of Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada and Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic); died in 1072.

    Diarmait married Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien before 1006. Dearbforgail (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin) was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 21489.  Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin); died in 1060 in Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 10744. Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

  46. 43552.  Sir Roger d'Aubigny was born in 1045 in Aubigny, Normandy, France (son of Sir Guillaume d'Aubigny, Seigneur de Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny and Lady Adeliza FitzOsulf, of Plessis, Heiress of Belvoir); died in 1084.

    Notes:

    Family Roger d'Aubigny & Amice de Grentemesnil

    They had three sons named William, Nigel and Roger.

    Personal Details
    Male Roger d'Aubigny
    Roger was born in 1045 in Aubigny, Normandy, France.1 He died at the age of 39 in 1084.

    Female Amice de Grentemesnil
    Amice was born in 1045.1
    Birth Notes
    B: Abt. 1045
    She died at the age of 39 in 1084.1

    Children
    Male Lord of Buckingham William d'Aubigney
    William was born in 1064 in St. Sauveur, France.2 He died at the age of 75 in 1139. He was buried in Priory Wymondham, England.3 4

    Male Sir Nigel d'Aubigny
    Nigel was born in 1080 in Aubigny, Calvados, Normandie, France.5 He died at the age of 49 on November 26th, 1129

    Male Roger Pincerna
    Roger was born in 1085.6
    Birth Notes
    B: Abt. 1085

    1 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=PED&db=jdp-fam&id=I66857&style=TABLE
    2 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=PED&db=tamer&id=I13194&style=TABLE
    3 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=tamer&id=I13199
    4 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=PED&db=jdp-fam&id=I11548&style=TABLE
    5 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=PED&db=arciek&id=I15658&style=TABLE
    6 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jdp-fam&id=I6319

    end

    Roger married Amice de Mowbray. Amice was born in 1045 in Aubigny, Normandy, France; died in 1084 in Somme, Picardie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 43553.  Amice de Mowbray was born in 1045 in Aubigny, Normandy, France; died in 1084 in Somme, Picardie, France.

    Notes:

    Female Amice de Grentemesnil (Amice de Mowbray)

    Amice was born in 1045
    Birth Notes
    B: Abt. 1045
    Amice's father was Hugh de Grentemesnil and her mother was Adeliza de Beaumont. Her paternal grandparents were Robert de Grentmesnil and Hawise d'Eschafour; her maternal grandparents were Comte Yves Ivo de Beaumont II and Judith Adela de Gournay. She had three brothers and two sisters, named Robert, Ives, Ivo, Agnes and Rohese. She was the oldest of the six children. She died at the age of 39 in 1084.1
    General Notes
    sister of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland,

    A sister of Bishop Geoffrey de Montbray, was mother by Roger d'Aubigny (of Aubigny in the Cotentin) of two sons, Nigel and William, who were ardent supporters of Henry I, and were rewarded by him with great estates in England. William was made king's butler, and was father of William d'Aubigny (de Albini), first earl of Arundel; Nigel was rewarded with the escheated fief of Geoffrey de la Guerche, of which Melton (Mowbray) was the head, and with forfeited lands in Yorkshire. Nigel married, by dispensation, the wife of his cousin, the imprisoned earl, but afterwards divorced her, and by another wife was father of a son Roger, who took the name of Mowbray.
    (Wikipedia)

    Ancestor Pedigree Chart

    Gervase le Breton - b.0960 in Bretagne, France
    Robert de Grentmesnil - b.0990 in Grentemesnil, Calvados, Normandy, France d.17 Jun 1039 in Grentemesnil, Calvados, Normandy, France

    Hugh de Grentemesnil - b.1030 in Grentemesnil, Calvados, Normandy, France d.22 Feb 1092 in Leicester Castle, Leicestershire, England
    Ansfred Rollosson* - b.0907 in Tillieres, Normandy, France
    Toustien le Goz - b.0935 in Bastembourg, Normandy, France d.0978 in Heismes, Normandy, France
    Countess Helloe of Beulac* - b.0910 in Belac, Normandy, France d.1032 in Dammertin, France
    Seigneur d'Echafour Giroie le Goz - b.0968 in Heismes, Normandy, France d.1020 in Eschafour, Normandy, France
    Judith de Montanolier - b.0945 in Montanolier, Normandy, France
    Hawise d'Eschafour - b.1007 in Eschafour, Normandy, France
    Rollo Hrolf Thurstan Brico* - b.0887 in Maer, Nord-Trondelag, Norway
    Seigneur de Montfort Touissant de Briquibec - b.0928 in Chateau Briquebec, Manche, Normandy, France d.0997 in Montfort-Sur-Risle, Normandy, France
    Gerlotte De Blois* - b.0913 in Tilliers, Normandy
    Gisela Bertrand de Montfort - b.0972 in Montfort-Sur-Risle, Normandy, France
    Geoffrey Murdac - b.0900
    Juliane Murdac - b.0930 in Manche, Normandy, France


    Amice de Grentemesnil - b.1045 d.1084
    Yves of Ham*
    Yves Bellomontensis - d.1035
    Gisela
    Count Ivan Bellomontensis - b.0975 in Beaumont-sur-Oise, Normandy, France d.1022 in Beaumont-sur-Oise, Normandy, France

    Comte Yves Ivo de Beaumont II - b.1005 in Beaumont, Sur-Oise, Normandy, France d.22 May 1059 in Beaumont-sur-Oise, Normandy, France
    Guy de Chevreuse - b.1130 in Mauvoisin, Nord, France d.01 Sep 1192
    Gisele Chevreuse - b.0980 in Beaumont, Sur-Oise, Normandy, France d.1039 in France

    Adeliza de Beaumont - b.1035 in Beaumont, France d.11 Jul 1091 in Rouen, Normandy, France
    Hugh de Gournay I* - b.0940 in Gournay, France
    Hugh de Gournay II - b.0960 in Gournay, Normandy, France

    Hugh de Gournay III - b.0985 in Gournay-sur-Marne, Normandy, France d.1074 in Gournay-sur-Marne, Normandy, France

    Judith Adela de Gournay - b.1008 in Beaumont, Sur-Oise, Normandy, France d.08 Apr 1099
    Girard Flaitel - b.0960 in Evereux, Normandie, France
    Gerald de Flaitel - b.0985 in Longueville, Normandy, France

    Basilie Basita Flaitel - b.1000 in Normandy, France d.16 Jan 1098
    Robert de Normandie* - b.0965 in Normandie d.1037
    Herleva D'Evereaux - b.1003
    Havlive Rouen* - b.0968 in Normandy, France d.21 Feb 1034 in Evreux, Rouen, Seine-et-Maritime, France
    *There are earlier generations for the ancestor(s) indicated. See their page(s) for details (click name)
    Family Details of Amice's family with Roger d'Aubigny

    1 http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=PED&db=jdp-fam&id=I66857&style=TABLE
    Further sources/citations:
    http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=PED&db=jdp-fam&id=I66857&style=TABLE, http://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=arciek&id=I10096

    end of commentary

    Children:
    1. 21776. Sir William "Pincerna" d'Aubigny, Lord of Buckingham was born in 1064 in Sauveur, France; died in 1139; was buried in Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk, England.
    2. Sir Nigel d'Aubigny, 3rd Baron of Thirsk was born in 0___ 1170 in Thirsk Castle, Thirsk, Yorkshire, England; died on 26 Nov 1129 in Normandy, France.
    3. Roger de Mowbray was born in 1085.

  48. 11120.  Sir Roger Bigod, Knight was born in ~1060 in Manche, Normandy, France; died on 9 Sep 1107 in (Norfolkshire, England); was buried in Norwich, England.

    Notes:

    Roger Bigod (died 1107) was a Norman knight who travelled to England in the Norman Conquest. He held great power in East Anglia, and five of his descendants were earls of Norfolk. He was also known as Roger Bigot, appearing as such as a witness to the Charter of Liberties of Henry I of England.

    Biography

    Roger came from a fairly obscure family of poor knights in Normandy. Robert le Bigot, certainly a relation of Roger's, possibly his father, acquired an important position in the household of William, Duke of Normandy (later William I of England), due, the story goes, to his disclosure to the duke of a plot by the duke's cousin William Werlenc.[1]

    Both Roger and Robert may have fought at the Battle of Hastings, and afterwards they were rewarded with a substantial estate in East Anglia. The Domesday Book lists Roger as holding six lordships in Essex, 117 in Suffolk and 187 in Norfolk.

    Bigod's (Bigot) base was in Thetford, Norfolk, then the see of the bishop, where he founded a priory later donated to the abbey at Cluny. In 1101 he further consolidated his power when Henry I granted him licence to build a castle at Framlingham, which became the family seat of power until their downfall in 1307. Another of his castles was Bungay Castle, also in Suffolk.

    In 1069 he, Robert Malet and Ralph de Gael (then Earl of Norfolk), defeated Sweyn Estrithson (Sweyn II) of Denmark near Ipswich. After Ralph de Gael's fall in 1074, Roger was appointed sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, and acquired many of the dispossessed earl's estates. For this reason he is sometimes counted as Earl of Norfolk, but he probably was never actually created earl. (His son Hugh acquired the title earl of Norfolk in 1141.) He acquired further estates through his influence in local law courts as sheriff and great lord of the region.

    In the Rebellion of 1088 he joined other barons in England against William II, whom they hoped to depose in favour of Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. He seems to have lost his lands after the rebellion had failed, but regained them after reconciling with the king.

    In 1100, Robert Bigod (Bigot) was one of the witnesses recorded on the Charter of Liberties, King Henry I's coronation promises later to influence the Magna Carta of 1215.

    In 1101 there was another attempt to bring in Robert of Normandy by removing King Henry, but this time Roger Bigod stayed loyal to the king.

    He died on 9 September 1107 and is buried in Norwich. Upon his death there was a dispute over his burial place between the Bishop of Norwich, Herbert Losinga, and the monks at Thetford Priory, founded by Bigod. The monks claimed Roger's body, along with those of his family and successors, had been left to them by Roger for burial in the priory in Roger's foundation charter (as was common practice at the time). The bishop of Norwich stole the body in the middle of the night and had him buried in the new cathedral he had built in Norwich.

    For some time he was thought to have two wives, Adelaide/Adeliza and Alice/Adeliza de Tosny. It is now believed these were the same woman, Adeliza (Alice) de Tosny (Toeni, Toeny). She was the sister and coheiress of William de Tosny, Lord of Belvoir.

    He was succeeded by his eldest son, William Bigod, and, after William drowned in the sinking of the White Ship, by his second son, Hugh Bigod, 1st Earl of Norfolk. He also had three daughters: Gunnor, who married Robert fitz Swein of Essex, Lord of Rayleigh; Cecily, who married William d'Aubigny "Brito"; and Maud, who married William d'Aubigny "Pincerna", and was mother to William d'Aubigny, 1st Earl of Arundel.[2]

    end

    Roger married Adeliza de Tosny. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 11121.  Adeliza de Tosny
    Children:
    1. Sir Hugh Bigod, Knight, 1st Earl of Norfolk was born in 0___ 1095 in Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England; died in 0___ 1177 in Israel.
    2. 21777. Maud Bigod was born in (Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England).

  50. 11144.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married unnamed partner. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 11145.  unnamed partner
    Children:
    1. 5572. Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France); died on 31 Oct 1147.

  52. 11146.  Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan was born in 1045-1055; died in 0Mar 1107 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Gloucestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzhamon (died March 1107), or Robert FitzHamon, Seigneur de Creully in the Calvados region and Torigny in the Manche region of Normandy, was the first Norman feudal baron of Gloucester and the Norman conqueror of Glamorgan, southern Wales. He became Lord of Glamorgan in 1075.

    As a kinsman of the Conqueror and one of the few Anglo-Norman barons to remain loyal to the two successive kings William Rufus and Henry I of England, he was a prominent figure in England and Normandy.

    Not much is known about his earlier life, or his precise relationship to William I of England.

    Parentage and ancestry

    Robert FitzHamon (born c. 1045-1055, d. March 1107 Falaise, Normandy) was, as the prefix Fitz (fils de, "son of") suggests, the son of Hamo Dapifer the Sheriff of Kent and grandson of Hamon Dentatus ('The Betoothed or Toothy', i.e., probably buck-toothed). His grandfather held the lordships of Torigny, Creully, Mâezy, and Evrecy in Normandy, but following his death at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes in 1047, the family might have lost these lordships.

    Career in England and Wales[edit]
    Few details of Robert's career prior to 1087 are available. Robert probably did not fight at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and does not appear in the Domesday Book of 1086, although some of his relatives are listed therein. He first comes to prominence in surviving records as a supporter of King William Rufus (1087-1100) during the Rebellion of 1088. After the revolt was defeated he was granted as a reward by King William Rufus the feudal barony of Gloucester[3] consisting of over two hundred manors in Gloucestershire and other counties. Some of these had belonged to the late Queen Matilda, consort of William the Conqueror and mother of William Rufus, and had been seized by her from the great Saxon thane Brictric son of Algar, apparently as a punishment for his having refused her romantic advances in his youth.[4] They had been destined as the inheritance of Rufus's younger brother Henry (the future King Henry I); nevertheless Fitzhamon remained on good terms with Henry.

    Conquest of Glamorgan

    The chronology of Fitzhamon's conquest of Glamorgan is uncertain, but it probably took place in the decades after he received the feudal barony of Gloucester.

    The Twelve Knights of Glamorgan

    One explanation is the legend of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan, which dates from the 16th century, in which the Welsh Prince Iestyn ap Gwrgan (Jestin), prince or Lord of Glamorgan, supposedly called in the assistance of Robert Fitzhamon. Fitzhamon defeated the prince of South Wales Rhys ap Tewdwr in battle in 1090. With his Norman knights as reward he then took possession of Glamorgan, and "the French came into Dyfed and Ceredigion, which they have still retained, and fortified the castles, and seized upon all the land of the Britons." Iestyn did not profit long by his involvement with the Normans. He was soon defeated and his lands taken in 1091.

    Whether there is any truth in the legend or not Robert Fitzhamon seems to have seized control of the lowlands of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg sometime from around 1089 to 1094. His key strongholds were Cardiff Castle, which already may have been built, on the site of an old Roman fort, new castles at Newport, and at Kenfig. His descendants would inherit these castles and lands.

    Rhys's daughter Nest became the mistress of King Henry I of England and allegedly was mother of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester who married Mabel, Fitzhamon's daughter and heiress and thus had legitimacy both among the Welsh and the Norman barons.[5] (Robert of Caen's mother is however unknown to historians and genealogists).

    Founder of Tewkesbury Abbey (1092)

    He also refounded Tewkesbury Abbey in 1092. The abbey's dimensions are almost the same as Westminster Abbey. The first abbot was Giraldus, Abbot of Cranborne (d. 1110) who died before the abbey was consecrated in October 1121. The abbey was apparently built under the influence of his wife Sybil de Montgomery. [3], said to be a beautiful and religious woman like her sisters.

    Fitzhamon and His Kings

    Legend has it that Robert had ominous dreams in the days before Rufus' fatal hunting expedition, which postponed but did not prevent the outing. He was one of the first to gather in tears around Rufus' corpse, and he used his cloak to cover the late king's body on its journey to be buried in Winchester. How much of these stories are the invention of later days is unknown.

    In any case Fitzhamon proved as loyal to Henry I as he had been to his predecessor, remaining on Henry's side in the several open conflicts with Henry's brother Robert Curthose. He was one of the three barons who negotiated the 1101 truce between Henry I and Robert Curthose.

    In 1105 he went to Normandy and was captured while fighting near his ancestral estates near Bayeux. This was one of the reasons Henry crossed the channel with a substantial force later that year. Fitzhamon was freed, and joined Henry's campaign, which proceeded to besiege Falaise. There Fitzhamon was severely injured in the head; although he lived two more years he was never the same mentally. He was buried in the Chapter House at Tewkesbury Abbey, which he had founded and considerably enriched during his lifetime.

    Marriage and progeny

    Fitzhamon married Sybil de Montgomery around 1087 to 1090, apparently the youngest daughter of Roger of Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury by his first wife Mabel Talvas, daughter of William I Talvas. She survived her husband and is said to have entered a convent with two of her daughters. By his wife he is said to have had four daughters including:

    Mabel FitzHamon, eldest daughter, who inherited his great estates and in about 1107 married Robert de Caen, 1st Earl of Gloucester, a natural son of King Henry I (1100-1135). Fitzhamon's huge land-holdings in several counties formed the feudal barony of Gloucester[6] which was inherited by his son-in-law Robert de Caen, who in 1122 was created 1st Earl of Gloucester.[7] Fitzhamon is sometimes called Earl of Gloucester, but was never so created formally. Robert Fitzhamon's great-granddaughter Isabel of Gloucester married King John (1199-1216).
    Isabella (or Hawisa) FitzHamon, said to have married a count from Brittany, but no further details exist.
    1860 Depiction at Kilkhampton[edit]

    1860 imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) (left) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142) (right), Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall
    An imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142)[8]) is contained within one of the two Granville windows by Clayton and Bell[9] erected in 1860 by descendants of the latter within the Granville Chapel of the Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall. The seat of the Grenville family ("Granville" after 1661 when elevated to the Earldom of Bath[10]) was Stowe within the parish of Kilkhampton. Below the left-hand figure is inscribed: "Rob. FitzHamon Earl of Corboyle", with attributed arms under showing: Azure, a lion rampant guardant or impaling Azure, a lion rampant or a bordure of the last. The right hand figure is of Richard de Granville, the younger brother of Robert FitzHamon and one of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan who followed his brother in effecting the conquest of Glamorgan. He holds in his hands the church of his foundation of Neath Abbey, Glamorgan. Below is inscribed: "Ric. de Granville Earl of Corboyle" with attributed arms under showing: Gules, three clarions or (the arms of the Grenvilles' later overlord and Robert FitzHamon's heir in the feudal barony of Gloucester,[11] Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, which arms were later adopted by the Grenvilles[12]) with an inescutcheon of pretence of Gules, three lions passant argent. The Granvilles claimed in the 17th century to have been the heirs male of Robert FitzHamon (who left only a daughter as his sole heiress) in his supposed Earldom of Corboil.[13] The windows were erected in 1860 by the heirs of the Grenville family: George Granville Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, 2nd Duke of Sutherland KG (1786-1861); John Alexander Thynne, 4th Marquess of Bath (1831–1896); George Granville Francis Egerton, 2nd Earl of Ellesmere (1823–1862); Lord John Thynne (1798-1881), DD, Canon of Westminster, a younger son of Thomas Thynne, 2nd Marquess of Bath (1765-1837), KG.[14]

    References

    C. Warren Hollister, Henry I
    Lynn Nelson, The Normans in South Wales, 1070-1171 (see especially pp. 94–110 in chapter 5)
    Cardiff Castle
    Norman invasion of South Wales
    Tour of the Abbey
    Lord of Bristol refers to Robert Fitzhamon as Lord of Bristol, which town and castle became important to his son-in-law.
    Robert of Caen, son-in-law is said here to be grandson of a Welsh prince but most other sources say that his mother was an unnamed woman of Caen.
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 63-26, 124A-26, 125-26, 185-1.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Sir Charles Isham's "Registrum Theokusburiµ" gives a full-page illustration of these noble brothers, "par nobile fratrum," as Dr. Hayman calls them, in which they are termed "duo duces Marciorum et primi fundatores Theokusburiµ" i.e., two Earls of the Marches and first founders of Tewkesbury. Each knight is in armour, and bears in his hand a model of a church. Both are supporting a shield (affixed to a pomegranate tree) bearing the arms of the Abbey, which the blazoning on their own coats repeats.(Massâe, H. J. L. J., The Abbey Church of Tewkesbury with some Account of the Priory Church of Deerhurst Gloucestershire (Bell's Cathedrals)) original illustration as shown on folio 8 verso, Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [1]
    Jump up ^ Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [2]
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ According to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others, quoted in Thorn, Caroline & Frank, (eds.) Domesday Book, (Morris, John, gen.ed.) Vol. 9, Devon, Parts 1 & 2, Phillimore Press, Chichester, 1985, part 2 (notes), 24,21, quoting "Freeman, E.A., The History of the Norman Conquest of England, 6 vols., Oxford, 1867–1879, vol. 4, Appendix, note 0"
    Jump up ^ Four Ancient Books of Wales: Introduction: Chapter VI. Manau Gododin and the Picts
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169, p.137
    Jump up ^ Church Guidebook, St James the Great Kilkhampton, 2012, p.11
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Per brass plaque below easternmost window

    Robert married Sybil de Montgomery. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 11147.  Sybil de Montgomery
    Children:
    1. 5573. Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

  54. 22200.  Simon I de Montfort was born in 1026 in Montfort l'Amaury, Ile de France, France; died on 25 Sep 1087 in Epernon, Normandie, France.

    Simon married Agnes d'Evereux in ~1064. Agnes (daughter of Richard d'Evreux and Godeheut Barcelona) was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France; died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 22201.  Agnes d'Evereux was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France (daughter of Richard d'Evreux and Godeheut Barcelona); died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1030

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Agnes d' EVEREUX (EVEREUX; d' EVREUX)
    Born: abt. 1030 Died: abt. 1087


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 18-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Simon I (Sn.; de) MONTFORT
    Children: Bertrade de MONTFORT (l' AMAURI) ; Amauri III (Amaury; IV) de MONTFORT
    _________ _________ _________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Guillaume (2nd Duke) of NORMANDY + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Richard I `the Fearless' (Count) of NORMANDY
    / \ -- Sprota de BRETAGNE (concubine) + ====> [ 1]
    / -- Robert (Count) d' EVEREUX (VREUX)
    | \ / -- Herbastus (Herfastus) (Sire) de CREPON + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    | | | | or: (NN), a Dane
    | | / | or: Forquelar of CIRQUES
    | \ -- Gunnora (Gonnor) de CREPON (936? - 1031?)
    | \ | OR: prob. not Gunnora DENMARK + ====> [ 255 ,gc,t,&]
    | \ -- poss. Cynthia of OBATRIDES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / | or: poss. Cyrid of SWEDEN
    / -- Richard (Count) de EVREUX (Rouen 986 - 1067)
    / \ -- Havlive (Herleva; or Gunnois) of NORMANDY
    - Agnes d' EVEREUX (EVEREUX; d' EVREUX)
    \ / -- Sunyer (Suniario) of BESALU + ====> [ 255 ,,mx,&]
    | / -- Borell II (Count) of BARCELONA (946? - 992)
    | / \ -- Richilde de ROUERGUE (ROUERGES) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,mY,&]
    | / -- Raymond Borrell (I; III) BERENGAR (972 - 1019)
    | | \ / -- Raymond III (5th Count?) de TOULOUSE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptm,&]
    | | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | \ -- poss. Luitgarde de TOULOUSE (952? - 977+)
    | | \ | OR: poss. Luitgarde de TOULOUSE [alt ped] + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptmY,&]
    | / \ -- poss. Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU (skip?) + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    \ -- poss. Adelaide (Adela Adele) of BARCELONA
    \ | or: prob. Godehildis (Gotelina)
    | / -- Arnold I of CONSERANS + ====> [ 255 ,,xY,&]
    | / -- Roger I de COMMINGES (935? - 1019?)
    | | \ -- Arsenda (Heiress) de CARCASSONNE + ====> [ 255 ,c,mY,&]
    | / | OR: Arsinde de ROUERGUE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,mY,&]
    \ -- Ermesinde de CARCASSONNE (972 - 1058)
    \ / -- poss. father of Baldwin de PONS (skip?)
    \ -- Adelaide de ROUERGUE (949? - 1011+)
    \ | OR: Adelaide de MELGUEIL [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    \ -- prob. (Miss) de ROUERGUE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptmY,&]
    | (skip this generation?)


    Her Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Foulques (Fulk) V (9th Count) de ANJOU ; Florent de FRANCE ; Agnes d' Evreux de MONTFORT ; Simon III (II; Baron; de) MONTFORT ; Simon II (III) de MONTFORT

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Agnes de Montfort formerly Evreux aka d'Evreux
    Born 1041 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Richard (Evreux) d'Evreux and Godeheut (Barcelona) d'Evreux
    Sister of Adelisa (Toeni) FitzOsbern [half], Radulph (Toeni) de Tony [half], Eliant Eliance (de Toeni) Toeni [half], Guillaume (Evreux) d'Evreux [half], Helbert Elbert (de Toeni) Toeni [half], Gazon (de Toeni) Toeni [half] and Unknown (de Toeni) Toeni [half]
    Wife of Simon (Montfort) de Montfort — married about 1064 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Richard (Montfort) de Montfort, Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort, Simon Montfort, Bertrade I de Montfort, Simon (Montfort) de Montfort and Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort
    Died about 1087 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    Profile manager: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 26 Mar 2019 | Created 12 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 6,246 times.
    European Aristocracy
    Agnes (Evreux) de Montfort was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    This person is the subject of a page on the website of Baldwin and Farmerie concerning the ancestry of Henry II.[1]

    Stewart Baldwin describes her as "sister and heiress of her brother count William of âEvreux, Agnes brought the county of âEvreux into the possession of the Montfort family." Her father was Richard, count of âEvreux, and because Agnes was uterine sister of Ralph de Tosny, son of Roger de Tosny who died about 1040, Baldwin says Godehilde must be the name of her mother.

    Sources
    Wikipedia
    ? http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agnes000.htm
    Normandy, nobility

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 11100. Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux was born in 1070 in (Epernon, France); died in ~ 1137.

  56. 5344.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber was born in ~1049 in Briouze, Normandy, France; died in 1093-1096.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose arrived in England with William the Conqueror. His mother’s name was Gunnor. She became a nun at the Abbaye aux Dames in Caen, Normandy, which was established by the Conqueror’s queen, Matilda. Some of the property Gunnor gave to the abbey was associated with members of the the Ivry family - Albereda, Hugh and Roger. Emma d’Ivry was the mother of William the Conqueror’s most powerful favourite, William fitz Osbern.

    These are the best clues we have as to William de Braose’s parentage. He was entrusted with a key Sussex position at Bramber and land in other English counties, besides Briouze, a strategic location in Normandy. It seems likely that he came from the extended family of the Dukes of Normandy but for genealogists his ancestry is still a frustrating loose end. William probably married the widow of Anchetil de Harcourt, Eve de Boissey, but even this detail remains inconclusive.

    Images for Braose coats of arms:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=braose+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=834&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjU4oegvMHQAhVFbSYKHTtHB1gQsAQILQ&dpr=1

    end of comment

    Died 1093-6

    Guillaume de Briouze is recorded in lists of those present at the Battle of Hastings. He became the first Lord of Bramber Rape by 1073 and built Bramber Castle. (Right - remains of the gatehouse) William made considerable grants to the abbey of Saint Florent, Saumur to endow the foundation of Sele Priory near Bramber and a priory at Briouze. He continued to fight alongside King William in the campaigns in Britain, Normandy and Maine.

    The latest evidence for William is his presence at the consecration of his church at Briouze in 1093. In 1096 his son Philip was issuing charters. From this we can deduce that William died between 1093 and 1096.

    Father: Uncertain.

    Mother: Gunnor (See Round, Cal. Doc. Fra. p148)

    Brydges edition of Collins' Peerage claims he was first married to Agnes, dau of Waldron de Saint Clare but no evidence for this can be found. It may be an example of Bruce - Braose confusion.
    According to L C Perfect, a 13th century genealogy in the Bibliotháeque de Paris gives the name of his wife as Eve de Boissey, widow of Anchetil de Harcourt. There is a lot of evidence from contemporary charters which supports this view.

    Child 1: Philip

    *

    Birth:
    Briouze is a commune in the Orne department of Normandy in northwestern France. It is considered the capital of the pays d'Houlme at the western end of the Orne in the Norman bocage. The nearby Grand Hazâe marshland is a heritage-listed area (Natura 2000).

    William de Braose, First Lord of Bramber (Guillaume de Briouze) was granted lands in England after the Norman conquest and used his wealth to build a priory in his home town.

    The name Briouze probably comes from an older Norman form of the word "boue", or "mud".

    Map & commentary ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Briouze

    Residence:
    Images, maps & history of Hastings and the "Battle of 1066" ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hastings

    William married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 5345.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Bramber Castle is a Norman motte-and-bailey castle formerly the caput of the large feudal barony of Bramber long held by the Braose family. It is situated in the village of Bramber, West Sussex overlooking the River Adur.

    Image, map and history of Bramber Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bramber_Castle

    More images and history of Bramber Castle & the Braose family ... http://steyningmuseum.org.uk/braose.htm

    Children:
    1. 2672. SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

  58. 2102.  Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire was born in 0___ 1050 in Neufmarche, France; died in 0___ 1093 in Breconshire, Wales.

    Bernard married Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope in 1088 in England. Nest was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 2103.  Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1079, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Nesta "Agnes" de Neufmarchâe formerly Osbern aka FerchOsbern, FitzOsbern, le Scrope
    Born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, , England,map
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Osbern (Scrope) le Scrope and Nest (Gruffydd) ferch Gruffydd
    Sister of Simon (Scrope) le Scrope [half] and Hugh FitzOsbern
    Wife of Bernard (Neufmarchâe) de Neufmarchâe — married 1088 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Philip (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche, Sybil (Neufmarchâe) of Gloucester, Adam (Neufmarche) de Neufmarchâe and Mael (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche
    Died 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wales
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Oct 2018 | Created 6 Jun 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,287 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Nesta (Osbern) de Neufmarchâe was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO
    Biography

    Bernard married Nesta (Agnes), daughter and heir of Osbern fitz Richard, granddaughter of Welsh King Gruffudd ap Llywelyn. Through Nesta, Bernard acquired Bodenham & Berrington, Herefordshire.

    Sources
    Medieval Lands - NESTA

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1051. Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  60. 10632.  Ranulf Bayeux was born in ~1017.

    Ranulf married Adelize NormandieBayeux, Normandy, France. Adelize (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 10633.  Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Biography
    Name
    Name: Alice Alix de /Normandy/
    Source: #S-1987194330
    Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France
    Name: /Alex/
    Surname: Alex
    Name: Alix DeNormandy Countess /DeBayeux/[1]
    Name: Alix /DeNormandy/
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Name: Alice Alice of Normandy
    Name: Alice of Normandy //
    Source: #S499
    John Scheuerman's data at http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~worden/index.htm
    Name: Alix /De Normandy/
    Source: #S3
    Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    Name: Alix /deNormandy/[2]
    Alix /Of Normandy/
    Name: Alix
    Of Normandy[3]
    Birth
    Date: ABT 1021
    Place: Normandy
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Source: #S-1987194330
    Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France
    Date: ABT 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, , , France[4]
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, , , France
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Date: 14 OCT 1021
    Place: Falaise, Calvados, Normandy, France
    Date: 1021
    Place: Normandy, France
    Source: #S3
    Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    Normandy, France[5]
    Marriage
    Place: F?camp, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Source: #S48
    Record for Richard I Normandy
    Date: 3 AUG 1098
    Place: Bayeux, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Death
    Date: 1121
    Place: Bayeux, Calvados, Normandy, France
    Source: #S3 Record for Ranulph Meschimes
    ID Number: MH:IF7761[6]
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=document&guid=4476e43d-4321-412c-9c42-0bcc87f441d3&tid=21443475&pid=1540148157
    http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=7bd9d086-fa17-4ab6-972f-40c38b83f21d&tid=20194044&pid=1503
    Birth: 1052 Normandy, France
    Sources
    ? Source: #S-2066669361 Note: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=sse&db=millind&h=10961109&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France APID: 1,7249::10961109
    ? Source: #S004386 Ancestry Family Trees http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=6436419&pid=-165742446
    ? Source: #S96 Date of Import: Jul 25, 2005
    ? Source: #S-2066669361 Note: http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=sse&db=millind&h=10961109&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Birth date: 1021Birth place: Normandy, France APID: 1,7249::10961109
    ? Source: #S96
    ? Source: #S96
    See also:

    soc.genealogy.medieval posting of 22 Oct 2004 by John Ravilious re: Descent from Richard III of Normandy to Jane Lowe (Grey of Sandiacre)
    Source: #S-1989558259
    Ancestry Family Trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=21443475&pid=1540148157
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10482.htm#i104814

    Source S-1987194330
    Repository: #R-1989561449
    Millennium File
    Author: Heritage Consulting
    Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2003.Original data - Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA: Heritage Consulting.Original data: Heritage Consulting. The Millennium File. Salt Lake City, UT, USA:
    Repository R-1989561449
    Name: Ancestry.com
    Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Source S-1989558259
    Ancestry Family Trees
    Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Source S48
    Author: Ancestry.com
    Public Member Trees
    Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006;
    Repository: #R1
    Repository R1
    Name: www.ancestry.com
    Source: #S-2015171764
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22844971&pid=1314967290
    Source S-2015171764
    Repository: #R-2015174050
    Repository R-2015174050
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22844971&pid=1314980310
    Source: #S-2041639488
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=21525863&pid=1673999298
    Source S-2041639488
    Repository: #R-2041639490
    Repository R-2041639490
    Source: #S-2128072779
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16692088&pid=1171568268
    Source S-2128072779
    Repository: #R-2128072780
    Repository R-2128072780
    Source: #S-1968866219
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=2886322&pid=1747724200
    Source S-1968866219
    Repository: #R-1969211483
    Repository R-1969211483
    Source S499
    http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~wordenhttp://homepages.rootsweb.com/~worden/index.htm
    Abbreviation: WFA Database online
    Source: #S1034365574
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13248593&pid=977429433
    Source S1034365574
    Repository: #R1034365571

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 5316. Sir Ranulph Meschines, Vicomte de Bayeux was born in ~1050 in Bayeux, France; died on 26 Aug 1116.

  62. 5282.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England on 11 Nov 1100 in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. Matilda (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland) was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 5283.  Matilda of Scotland, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Normandy, France

    Notes:

    Matilda of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), originally christened Edith,[1] was Queen of England as the first wife of King Henry I.

    Matilda was the daughter of the English princess Saint Margaret and the Scottish king Malcolm III. At the age of about six Matilda was sent with her sister to be educated in a convent in southern England, where her aunt Cristina was abbess. It is not clear if she spent much time in Scotland thereafter. In 1093, when she was about 13, she was engaged to an English nobleman when her father and brother Edward were killed in a minor raid into England, and her mother died soon after; her fiance then abandoned the proposed marriage. In Scotland a messy succession conflict followed between Matilda's uncle Donald III, her half-brother Duncan II and brother Edgar until 1097. Matilda's whereabouts during this no doubt difficult period are uncertain.

    But after the suspicious death of William II of England in 1100 and accession of his brother Henry I, Matilda's prospects improved. Henry moved quickly to propose to her. It is said that he already knew and admired her, and she may indeed have spent time at the English court. Edgar was now secure on the Scottish throne, offering the prospect of better relations between the two countries, and Matilda also had the considerable advantage of Anglo-Saxon royal blood, which the Norman dynasty largely lacked.[2] There was a difficulty about the marriage; a special church council was called to be satisfied that Matilda had not taken vows as a nun, which her emphatic testimony managed to convince them of.

    Matilda and Henry married in late 1100. They had two children who reached adulthood and two more who died young. Matilda led a literary and musical court, but was also pious. She embarked on building projects for the church, and took a role in government when her husband was away; many surviving charters are signed by her. Matilda lived to see her daughter Matilda become Holy Roman Empress but died two years before the drowning of her son William. Henry remarried, but had no further legitimate children, which caused a succession crisis known as The Anarchy. Matilda is buried in Westminster Abbey and was fondly remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory". There was an attempt to have her canonized, which was not pursued.

    Early life

    Matilda was born around 1080 in Dunfermline, the daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret. She was christened (baptised) Edith, and Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, stood as godfather at the ceremony. The English queen Matilda of Flanders was also present at the baptismal font and served as her godmother. Baby Matilda pulled at Queen Matilda's headdress, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen one day.[3]

    The Life of St Margaret, Queen of Scotland was later written for Matilda possibly by Turgot of Durham. It refers to Matilda's childhood and her relationship with her mother. In it, Margaret is described as a strict but loving mother. She did not spare the rod when it came to raising her children in virtue, which the author presupposed was the reason for the good behaviour Matilda and her siblings displayed, and Margaret also stressed the importance of piety.[4]

    When she was about six years old, Matilda of Scotland (or Edith as she was then probably still called) and her sister Mary were sent to Romsey Abbey, near Southampton in southern England, where their aunt Cristina was abbess. During her stay at Romsey and, some time before 1093, at Wilton Abbey, both institutions known for learning,[5] the Scottish princess was much sought-after as a bride; refusing proposals from William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond. Hâeriman of Tournai claimed that William Rufus considered marrying her. Her education went beyond the standard feminine pursuits. This was not surprising as her mother was a great lover of books. Her daughters learned English, French, and some Latin, and were sufficiently literate to read St. Augustine and the Bible.[6]

    In 1093, her parents betrothed her to Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond, one of her numerous suitors. However, before the marriage took place, her father entered into a dispute with William Rufus. In response, he marauded the English king's lands where he was surprised by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria and killed along with his son, Edward. Upon hearing of her husband and son's death, Margaret, already ill, died on 16 November. Edith was now an orphan. She was abandoned by her betrothed who ran off with a daughter of Harold Godwinson, Gunhild of Wessex. However, he died before they could be married.[7]

    She had left the monastery by 1093, when Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to the Bishop of Salisbury ordering that the daughter of the King of Scotland be returned to the monastery that she had left. She did not return to Wilton and until 1100, is largely unaccounted for in chronicles.[8]

    Marriage

    After William II's death in the New Forest in August 1100, his brother, Henry, immediately seized the royal treasury and crown. His next task was to marry and Henry's choice was Matilda. Because Matilda had spent most of her life in a convent, there was some controversy over whether she was a nun and thus canonically ineligible for marriage. Henry sought permission for the marriage from Archbishop Anselm, who returned to England in September 1100 after a long exile. Professing himself unwilling to decide so weighty a matter on his own, Anselm called a council of bishops in order to determine the canonical legality of the proposed marriage. Matilda testified that she had never taken holy vows, insisting that her parents had sent her and her sister to England for educational purposes, and her aunt Cristina had veiled her to protect her "from the lust of the Normans." Matilda claimed she had pulled the veil off and stamped on it, and her aunt beat and scolded her for this act. The council concluded that Matilda was not a nun, never had been and her parents had not intended that she become one, giving their permission for the marriage.

    Matilda and Henry seem to have known one another for some time before their marriage — William of Malmesbury states that Henry had "long been attached" to her, and Orderic Vitalis says that Henry had "long adored" her character. It is possible that Matilda had spent some time at William Rufus's court and that the pair had met there. It is also possible Henry was introduced to his bride by his teacher Bishop Osmund. Whatever the case, it is clear that the two at least knew each other prior to their wedding. Additionally, the chronicler William of Malmesbury suggests that the new king loved his bride.[9]

    Matilda's mother was the sister of Edgar the Ątheling, proclaimed but uncrowned King of England after Harold, and, through her mother, Matilda was descended from Edmund Ironside and thus from the royal family of Wessex, which in the 10th century had become the royal family of a united England. This was extremely important because although Henry had been born in England, he needed a bride with ties to the ancient Wessex line to increase his popularity with the English and to reconcile the Normans and Anglo-Saxons.[10] In their children, the two factions would be united, further unifying the new regime. Another benefit was that England and Scotland became politically closer; three of Matilda's brothers became kings of Scotland in succession and were unusually friendly towards England during this period of unbroken peace between the two nations: Alexander married one of Henry I's illegitimate daughters and David lived at Henry's court for some time before his accession.[11]

    Matilda had a small dower but it did incorporate some lordship rights. Most of her dower estates were granted from lands previously held by Edith of Wessex. Additionally, Henry made numerous grants on his wife including substantial property in London. Generosity aside, this was a political move in order to win over the unruly Londoners who were vehement supporters of the Wessex kings.[12]

    Queen

    The seal of Matilda
    After Matilda and Henry were married on 11 November 1100 at Westminster Abbey by Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, she was crowned as "Matilda," a hallowed Norman name. By courtiers, however, she and her husband were soon nicknamed 'Godric and Godiva'.[13] These two names were typical English names from before The Conquest and mocked their more rustic style, especially when compared to the flamboyance of William II.

    She gave birth to a daughter, Matilda, born in February 1102, and a son, William, called "Adelin", in November 1103. As queen, she resided primarily at Westminster, but accompanied her husband on his travels around England, and, circa 1106–1107, probably visited Normandy with him. Matilda was the designated head of Henry's curia and acted as regent during his frequent absences.[14]

    During the English investiture controversy (1103-07), she acted as intercessor between her husband and archbishop Anselm. She wrote several letters during Anselm's absence, first asking him for advice and to return, but later increasingly to mediate.[15]

    Works

    Matilda had great interest in architecture and instigated the building of many Norman-style buildings, including Waltham Abbey and Holy Trinity Aldgate.[16] She also had the first arched bridge in England built, at Stratford-le-Bow, as well as a bathhouse with piped-in water and public lavatories at Queenhithe.[17]

    Her court was filled with musicians and poets; she commissioned a monk, possibly Thurgot, to write a biography of her mother, Saint Margaret. She was an active queen and, like her mother, was renowned for her devotion to religion and the poor. William of Malmesbury describes her as attending church barefoot at Lent, and washing the feet and kissing the hands of the sick. Matilda exhibited a particular interest in leprosy, founding at least two leper hospitals, including the institution that later became the parish church of St Giles-in-the-Fields.[18] She also administered extensive dower properties and was known as a patron of the arts, especially music.

    Death

    After Matilda died on 1 May 1118 at Westminster Palace, she was buried at Westminster Abbey. The death of her son, William Adelin, in the tragic disaster of the White Ship (November 1120) and Henry's failure to produce a legitimate son from his second marriage led to the succession crisis of The Anarchy.

    Legacy

    After her death, she was remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory", and for a time sainthood was sought for her, though she was never canonized. Matilda is also thought to be the identity of the "Fair Lady" mentioned at the end of each verse in the nursery rhyme London Bridge Is Falling Down. The post-Norman conquest English monarchs to the present day are related to the Anglo-Saxon House of Wessex monarchs via Matilda of Scotland as she was the great-granddaughter of King Edmund Ironside, see House of Wessex family tree.

    Issue

    Matilda and Henry had issue

    Euphemia (July/August 1101), died young
    Matilda of England (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167), Holy Roman Empress, Countess consort of Anjou, called Lady of the English
    William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120), sometimes called Duke of Normandy, who married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.
    Elizabeth (August/September 1104), died young

    Appearance and character

    "It causes pleasure to see the queen whom no woman equals in beauty of body or face, hiding her body, nevertheless, in a veil of loose clothing. Here alone, with new modesty, wishes to conceal it, but what gleams with its own light cannot be hidden and the sun, penetrating his clouds, hurls his rays." She also had "fluent, honeyed speech." From a poem of Marbodius of Rennes.

    Children:
    1. 2641. Matilda of England, Queen of England was born on 7 Feb 1102 in London, Middlesex, England; was christened on 7 Apr 1141; died on 10 Sep 1167 in Notre Dame, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France; was buried on 10 Sep 1169 in Bec Abbey, Le Bec-Hellouin, Eure, France.

  64. 2672.  SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber and Agnes St. Clair); died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

    Notes:

    Born 1065 at the latest.
    Died between 1131 and 1139

    Philip is recorded as consenting to his father's gifts to his canons at St Nicholas church at Bramber in 1073. He confirmed those gifts to the abbey of St Florent in 1096 after the death of his father.

    Old Shoreham was part of Philip's demesne lands where St Nicolas church (right) had stood since Saxon times. Philip expanded trade in the area by founding the port of New Shoreham.

    He became the first Braose Lord of Builth and Radnor, the family's initial holding in the Welsh Marches.

    Orderic Vitalis (Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Book IX, Chapter IV) relates that Philip submitted his fortress in Normandy to King William II in 1096 and supported the king against his brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. But, like Robert, Philip may have left Normandy at this time and joined the First Crusade to the Holy Land, returning in 1103. There is evidence in charters that Philip journeyed to the Holy Land but the date of his visit is uncertain.

    Philip's lands were confiscated by Henry I in 1110, due to his traitrous support of William, son of Robert Curthose, but they were returned in 1112.

    Father: William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Mother: Eve de Boissey (probably)

    There are charters where Robert de Harcourt's sons, Philip and Richard, refer to Philip de Braose as "patruus" - paternal uncle. This lends weight to the theory that Robert de Harcourt and Philip de Braose were both sons of Eve de Boissey. In another record dated 1103 (Pipe Roll Soc. Vol 71 no 544) it is stated that Philip de Braose was represented by "his brother Robert, the son of Anketill".

    Philip's sealPhilip was married to Aanor, daughter of Judael (Johel) of Totnes.

    Child 1: William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber

    Child 2: Philip

    Child 3: Basilia

    Child 4: Gillian

    Child 5: A daughter who married William de Tregoz, the father of Philip de Tregoz who was sheriff of Sussex in 1190. (see evidence here and here )

    end of this biography

    Philip de Braose, 2nd Lord of Bramber (c. 1070 – c. 1134) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and Marcher Lord.

    Lord of Bramber
    Born c. 1070
    Died c. 1134
    possibly on crusade in the Levant
    Noble family House of Braose
    Spouse(s) Aenor de Totnes, daughter of Juhel of Totnes[1]
    Issue
    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, Philip de Braose junior, Basilia (daughter), Gilian (daughter)
    Father William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber

    Origins
    Philip was born about 1070 to 1073, the son of William de Braose, 1st Lord of Bramber (d. circa 1093/96) by his wife Eve de Boissey or Agnes de St. Clare. William de Braose had participated in the Norman conquest of England. He had been rewarded with the feudal barony of Bramber in Sussex and smaller holdings in Dorset, Wiltshire, Berkshire and Surrey.[2]

    Career

    Philip as heir consolidated his paternal lands, and expanded them. In 1096 he confirmed his father's gifts to the Abbey of St. Florent. Philip de Braose conquered the Welsh borderlands at Builth and New Radnor and established new Norman lordships over them. At Builth, he constructed a Motte and Bailey fortification at the site where King Edward I later built Builth Castle in the 13th century.[3] He seems to have gone on the First Crusade in 1103. He supported King Henry I (1100–1135) against the claim to the English throne made by his elder brother Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, but then in 1110 he revolted against Henry, who then confiscated his estates. He regained his lordships and lands in 1112 and was thereafter able to retain them, but in 1130 settled them intact onto his eldest son William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married Aenor de Totnes, sister and co-heiress of Alfred de Totnes (d.pre-1139), son of Juhel de Totnes (d.1123/30) feudal baron of Totnes (which he forfeited c.1087[4]) and of Barnstaple both in Devon.[5] In right of his wife Aenor, Philip acquired a moiety of the feudal barony of Barnstaple, the other moiety of which was held by Henry de Tracy (d.pre-1165), Aenor's brother-in-law.[6] He had the following progeny:

    William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, his eldest son and heir.
    Philip de Braose junior
    Basilia, a daughter.
    Gillian, a daughter.
    Before 1206 William III de Braose (d.1211) successfully claimed half of the barony of Totnes from Henry de Nonant, to which family it had been granted after its forfeiture by Juhel de Totnes.[7] However in 1208 William III's lands were confiscated by King John.[8]

    Death

    He died between 1131 and 1139, possibly in 1134 on crusade in the Levant.

    References

    Cokayne, G.E., ed V. Gibbs (1910). The Complete Peerage, Vol. 1. London: The St. Catherine Press Ltd. pp. 21/22.
    Domesday Book
    Taylor, Arnold. The Welsh Castles of Edward I. The Hambledon Press, 1986, p. 3
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.89, Totnes
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, Ivor, English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.104, Barnstaple
    Sanders, p.90, Totnes
    Sanders, p.105, Barnstaple

    Died:
    on a crusade...

    Philip married Aanor de Totnes in 1104 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. Aanor was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 2673.  Aanor de Totnes was born in 1084 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England; died in 1153 in Barnstaple, Devonshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Maud Braose was born in ~1111 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died before 20 Mar 1201.
    2. 1336. Sir William de Braose, Knight, 3rd Lord of Bramber was born in 1135 in (Bramber, Sussex, England); died on 21 Oct 1190 in London, England.

  66. 1050.  Sir Miles of Gloucester, Knight, 1st Earl of Hereford was born in 1092-1100 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 24 Dec 1143.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Constable of England
    • Occupation: High Sheriff of Gloucester

    Notes:

    Miles FitzWalter of Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, Lord of Brecknock (died 24 December 1143) was High Sheriff of Gloucester and Constable of England.[a]

    Biography

    Miles was the son and heir of Walter of Gloucester, hereditary castellan of Gloucester and sheriff of Gloucester, by Berta, his wife.[1] Miles' grandfather, Roger de Pitres, had been sheriff from about 1071, then was succeeded by his brother Durand, the Domesday sheriff, before 1083.[2] Durand was succeeded by his nephew Walter of Gloucester, c.?1096, who was sheriff in 1097 and in 1105–1106.[2] Walter was in favour with Henry I, three of whose charters to him are extant.[3] Walter held the post of a Constable of England. Early in 1121 his son Miles was given the hand of Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, the conqueror of Brecknock, with the reversion of her father's possessions.[3] In the Pipe Roll of 1130 Walter is found to have been succeeded by his son,[4] having died in or around 1126.[5]

    Miles was (from 1128 at least) sheriff of Gloucestershire, a justice itinerant, and a justice of the forest,[6] and by 1130 was sheriff of Staffordshire.[5] He had also (though the fact has been doubted) been granted his father's office of constable by a special charter.[7] In conjunction with Pain Fitzjohn, sheriff of Herefordshire and Shropshire, he ruled the whole Welsh border "from the Severn to the sea".[8]

    On his accession, King Stephen set himself to secure the allegiance of these two lords-marchers, who at length, on receiving a safe-conduct and obtaining all they asked for, did him homage.[8] It was at Reading that they met the king early in 1136.[b] Miles is next found attending the Easter court at Westminster as one of the royal constables,[9] and, shortly after, the Oxford council in the same capacity.[10] He was then despatched to the aid of the widow of Richard fitz Gilbert de Clare, who was beleaguered in her castle by the Welsh and whom he gallantly rescued.[11]

    Meanwhile, Miles had married his son and heir, Roger, to Cecily, daughter of Pain Fitzjohn, who inherited the bulk of her father's possessions.[12] In the same year 1136 Miles transferred the original house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony Priory, Monmouthshire to a site on the south side of Gloucester, which they named Llanthony Secunda.[13][14]

    Two years later (1138) Miles received, in his official capacity, King Stephen at Gloucester in May.[15] He has been said to have renounced his allegiance a few weeks later,[16] but careful investigation will show that he was with Stephen in August (1138) at the siege of Shrewsbury, and that his defection did not take place till 1139.[17]

    In February 1139 Stephen gave Gloucester Abbey to Miles's kinsman Gilbert Foliot at his request.[18] In the summer of 1139, however, he joined his lord, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, in inviting Empress Matilda to England.[19] On her arrival Miles met her at Bristol, welcomed her to Gloucester, recognised her as his rightful sovereign, and became thenceforth her ardent supporter. She at once gave him St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean.[17]

    Miles's first achievement on behalf of Matilda was to relieve Brian Fitz Count who was blockaded in Wallingford Castle.[20] In November (1139) he again advanced from Gloucester and attacked and burnt Worcester.[21] He also captured the castles of Winchcombe, Cerne, and Hereford.[22] Meanwhile, he was deprived by Stephen of his office of constable.[23] He took part in the victory at Lincoln (2 February 1141),[24] and on the consequent triumph of the empress he accompanied her in her progress, and was one of her three chief followers on her entry (2 March) into Winchester.[25] He was with her at Reading when she advanced on London,[26] and on reaching St. Albans Matilda bestowed on him a house at Westminster.[27] He was among those who fled with her from London shortly after, and it was on his advice, when they reached Gloucester, that she ventured back to Oxford.[28] There, on 25 July 1141, she bestowed on him the town and castle of Hereford and made him earl of that shire,[29] as well as the forests of the Hay of Hereford and Trinela[30] in avowed consideration of his faithful service. With singular unanimity hostile chroniclers testify to his devotion to her cause.[22] He even boasted that she had lived at his expense throughout her stay in England.[31]

    As "Earl Miles" he now accompanied her to Winchester,[32] and on the rout of her forces on 14 September 1141 he escaped, with the greatest difficulty, to Gloucester, where he arrived "exhausted, alone, and with scarcely a rag to his back".[33] Towards the end of the year he was in Bristol making a grant to Llanthony Priory in the presence of the Empress Matilda and the Robert, Earl of Gloucester.[34] In 1142 he is proved by charters to have been with the Empress at Oxford and to have received her permission to hold Abergavenny Castle of Brian Fitz Count.[35] It is probably to the summer of this year that he made a formal deed of alliance with the Earl of Gloucester, and as a hostage for the performance of which he gave the Earl his son Mahel.[17]

    In 1143 his pressing want of money wherewith to pay his troops led him to demand large sums from the church lands. Robert de Bethune, Bishop of Hereford, withstood his demands, and, on the Earl invading his lands, excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under interdict.[36] The Earl's kinsman, Gilbert Foliot (Abbot of Gloucester),[37] appealed to the legate on his behalf against the bishop's severity.[38] On Christmas-eve of this year (1143) the Earl was slain while hunting by an arrow shot at a deer.[39] A dispute at once arose for possession of his body between the canons of Llanthony and the monks of Gloucester. The case was heard before the bishops of Worcester, Hereford, and St. David's, and was terminated by a compromise on 28 December. The Earl was then buried in the chapter-house at Llanthony.[40]

    With his death in 1143, Miles was succeeded by his son and heir, Roger.[17] Roger died without an heir twelve years later in 1155 so the Earldom of Hereford became extinct, but the shrievalty of Hereford and Gloucester passed to his brother Walter. On the death of the latter and two other brothers without issue the family possessions passed to their sisters, Bertha through her marriage bringing Abergavenny to Braose, but Margaret, the eldest sister, taking the bulk (Liber Niger) to the Bohuns afterwards (1199), in recognition of their descent from Miles, earls of Hereford, and constables of England.[41]

    Assessment

    John of Salisbury classes him with Geoffrey de Mandeville and others who were non tam comites regni quam hostes publici. The charge is justified by his public policy; but the materials for appraising his personal character do not exist.[42]

    Family

    In 1121, Miles married Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon and Nest, granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn.[43] Miles and Sybil's children where:

    Margaret of Hereford,[5][44] married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had issue.
    Bertha of Hereford,[45] married William de Braose before 1150, by whom she had issue.
    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford.[46] Hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire until 1155.
    Walter de Hereford[46] died after 1159 in the Holy Land. He was hereditary Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1155–1157 and High Sheriff of Herefordshire in 1155–1159.
    Henry Fitzmiles Henry of Hereford,[44] died 12 April 1165. He succeeded to the title of Baron Abergavenny in 1141/42.
    William de Hereford.[44] He died before 1160 without issue.
    Mahel de Hereford,[44] died October 1165 at Bronllys Castle, Breconshire, Wales, mortally hurt when a stone dropped from the tower during a fire; died without issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.
    Lucy of Gloucester,[47] married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain, by whom she had issue. Buried at Llanthony Priory.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ In some sources Miles's name is not translated from the Latin Milo
    Jump up ^ "[This is known] from two charters there tested, one of which was printed by Madox (History of the Exchequer, p. 135), by which Stephen confirms to Miles, 'sicut baroni et justiciario meo', the shrievalty of Gloucestershire, the constableship of Gloucester Castle, and the 'honour' of Brecknock" (Round 1890, p. 438).
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1926, pp. 451–452.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Morris 1918, p. 154, n. 62.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Duchy of Lancaster: Royal Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rot. Pip.. 31 Hen. I.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Walker 2012, "Gloucester, Miles of".
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Dugdale MSS.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 438 cites Gesta Stephani, p. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rymer, Fśdera, new ed. i. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 438 cites Rich. Hexham, p. 149.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 13.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 127, 132.
    Jump up ^ Ward1995, p. 107.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 105.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, p. 295.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Round 1890, p. 439.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 493, 494.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439; Norgate 1887, pp. 294, 295.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 59.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 119.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 60.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 121.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 69.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 130; Will. Malm. p. 743.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Add. Cart. pp. 19, 576.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 16.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 132.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Fśdera, i. 14.
    Jump up ^ Francis Beaufort Palmer (February 2007), Peerage Law in England, Lawbook Exchange, ISBN 9781584777489, 1584777486 See Appendix, p242; also Theophilus Jones (1805), A history of the county of Brecknock (A history of the county of Brecknock. ed.), Brecknock: Printed and sold by Wm. & Geo. North ... for the author; and sold by J. Booth ... London. p67
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 133.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 79
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Cont. Flor. Wig. p. 135.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Mon. Angl. vi. 137.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Duchy Charters, No. 17.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gesta, p. 102; Mon. Angl. vi. (1), 133.
    Jump up ^ Knowles, Brooke & London 1972, p. 52–53.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Foliot, Letters, No. 3.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Symeon of Durham ii. 315; Gervase, i. 126; Gesta, pp. 16, 95, 103.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 439 cites Gloucester Cartulary, i. lxxv; Foliot, Letters, No. 65.
    Jump up ^ Round 1890, p. 440.
    Jump up ^ Chisholm 1911, pp. 479.
    Jump up ^ Roderick 1968, p. 5.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 21
    Jump up ^ Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000a, p. 457
    ^ Jump up to: a b Lundy 2011, p. 10257 cite Cokayne 2000, p. 20
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012 cites Dugdale 1823, p. 615

    References

    Cawley, Charles (10 April 2012), English Earls 1067–1122: Miles of Gloucester (–1143), Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), ""Priory of Bergavenny or Abergavenny in Monmouthshire, Cartµ I"", Monasticon Anglicanum, 4 (Revised ed.), London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne, p. 615
    Cokayne, George Edward (1926), Doubleday, H. A.; Walden, Howard de, eds., The Complete Peerage; or, a History of the House of Lords and all its members from the earliest times, 6, London: The St. Catherine Press
    Knowles, David; Brooke, Christopher; London, Veria (1972), The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales 940–1216, Cambridge University Press, pp. 52–53, ISBN 0-521-08367-2
    Lundy, Darryl (17 May 2011). "Miles of Gloucester". p. 10257 § 102564. Retrieved November 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Cokayne, George E (2000), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 1 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, pp. 20, 21
    Cokayne, George E (2000a), The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, 4 (new, reprint in 6 volumes ed.), Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, p. 457
    Morris, W.A (April 1918), "The Office of Sheriff in the Early Norman Period", The English Historical Review, 33 (130): 145–175, doi:10.1093/ehr/xxxiii.cxxx.145
    Norgate, Kate (1887), England under the Angevin Kings, 1, London: Macmillan
    Roderick, A. J. (June 1968), "Marriage and Politics in Wales, 1066–1282", The Welsh History Review, 4 (1): 1–20
    Ward, Jennifer C (1995), Women of the English nobility and gentry, 1066–1500, Manchester medieval sources series, Manchester: Manchester University Press, p. 107, ISBN 0-7190-4115-5, retrieved 25 October 2010
    Walker, David (May 2012) [2004]. "Gloucester, Miles of, earl of Hereford (d. 1143)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/10820. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    B Thorpe, 1848–1849) (ed.), Continuation of Florence of Worcester
    The Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey (Rolls series);
    Round, John Horace (1892), Geoffrey de Mandeville
    Domesday Book, (Record Commission);
    Rymer, Thomas, Fśdera, (Record Commission), i (new ed.);
    Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I (Record Commission);
    Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, (Rolls Ser.);
    Symeon of Durham, Regum Historia, (Rolls Ser.);
    "Gesta Stephani", Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, &c, (Rolls Ser.), ii;
    Gervase of Canterbury, Chronica, (Rolls Ser.);
    Florence of Worcester (1848–49), Thorpe, Benjamin, ed., Florentii Wigorniensis monachi Chronicon ex chronicis (2 volumes ed.), English Historical Society
    William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of the Kings of England: From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen, English Historical Society;
    Dugdale, Sir William, Westrum Monasticum, Bodleian Library;
    Additional Charters, (British Museum);
    Duchy of Lancaster Charters, Public Record Office;
    Dugdale, William, Sir (1823), Monasticon Anglicanum
    Madox, Thomas, History of the Exchequer;
    Hearne, Thomas, ed. (1728), Liber Niger Scaccarii;
    Foliot, Gilbert, "Letters", in Giles, John Allen, Patres Ecclesiµ Anglicanµ;
    Crawley-Boevey, Arthur William, Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey;
    Ellis, A. S. (1879–1880). "On the Landholders of Gloucestershire named in Domesday Book". Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 4 vol.: 86–198.
    Walker, David (1958). "Miles of Gloucester, Earl of Hereford". Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. 77: 66–84.

    Miles married Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford in 1121 in Gloucestershire, England. Sibyl (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope) was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 1051.  Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales (daughter of Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire and Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope); died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Hempsted, Gloucestershire, England
    • Alt Birth: 1092, Aberhonddu, Breconshire, Wales

    Notes:

    Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, Countess of Hereford, suo jure Lady of Brecknock (c. 1100 – after 1143), was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman, heiress to one of the most substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches. The great-granddaughter of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, Sibyl was also connected to the nobility of England and Normandy. Sibyl inherited the titles and lands of her father, Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, after her mother, Nest ferch Osbern, had declared her brother Mahel to have been illegitimate. Most of these estates passed to Sibyl's husband, Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford, as her dowry. Their marriage had been arranged personally by King Henry I of England in the spring of 1121. Sibyl, with her extensive lands, was central to the King's plans of consolidating Anglo-Norman power in south-east Wales by the merging of her estates with those of Miles, his loyal subject on whom he relied to implement Crown policy.

    As an adult, Sibyl lived through King Stephen's turbulent reign, known to history as the Anarchy, in which her husband played a pivotal role. Following Miles' accidental death in 1143, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England, which she had endowed up to six years previously. Sibyl is buried at the priory, founded by Miles in 1136.

    Family

    Ancestry

    A small, ruined castle of rough stone comprising two connected, castellated towers, partly covered in ivy, surrounded by much vegetation. Numerous arrowslits indicate the walls to be three to four storeys tall. The upward direction of the image suggests that the castle is at the top of a hill
    Ruins of Brecon castle
    Sibyl's birthplace and a part of her vast inheritance
    Sibyl was born in about 1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales, the only daughter of Marcher Lord Bernard de Neufmarchâe, Lord of Brecon, and Nest ferch Osbern.[1][2] Nest was the daughter of Osbern FitzRichard and Nest ferch Gruffydd.[2] Sybil's maternal great-grandparents were Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, king of Wales, and Ealdgyth (Edith of Mercia).[2][3] Ealdgyth, the daughter of Ąlfgar, Earl of Mercia, was briefly Queen consort of England by her second marriage to Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England, who was killed at the Battle of Hastings.[4]

    Sibyl's father, Bernard, was born at the castle of Le Neuf-Marchâe-en-Lions, on the frontier between Normandy and Beauvais.[5] Bernard was a knight who had fought under English kings William I, William Rufus and Henry I.[6] According to historian Lynn H Nelson, Bernard de Neufmarchâe was "the first of the original conquerors of Wales".[7] He led the Norman army at the Battle of Brecon in 1093, during which Rhys ap Tewdwr was killed.[6][8] Kingship in Wales ended with Rhys' death, and allowed Bernard to confirm his hold on Brycheiniog, becoming the first ruler of the lordship of Brecon.[8] The title and lands would remain in his family's possession until 1521.[9] The name Neufmarchâe, Novo Mercato in Latin, is anglicised into 'Newmarket' or 'Newmarch'.[10][a][11]

    Inheritance

    Sibyl had two brothers, Philip, who most likely died young, and Mahel. Nest had Mahel disinherited by swearing to King Henry I of England that Mahel had been fathered by another man. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, this was done out of vengeance when Mahel had multilated Nest's lover, a knight whose identity is not disclosed.[10] In the 19th century, Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward proposed that, after Bernard's death, Nest "disgraced herself with an intrigue" with one of his soldiers. Mahel, who had by this time inherited Bernard's estates, disapproved of the liaison to such an extent that he killed Nest's lover. Nest's revenge was to have Mahel disinherited by claiming that Bernard was not Mahel's father.[12] The maritagium (marriage charter) arranged by King Henry I in 1121 for the marriage between Sibyl and her future husband Miles, however, makes it clear that Bernard was still alive when it was written; showing Bernard Bolingbroke Woodward's version of the story to diverge from the known facts.[13] Author Jennifer C. Ward suggests that, although the marriage charter recorded that King Henry was acting at the request of Bernard, Nest, and the barons, it was probable he had put considerable pressure on the Neufmarchâes to disinherit Mahel in favour of Sibyl and, thereby, Miles.[14] Nevertheless, whatever the timing or reason, the outcome of Nest's declaration was that Sibyl (whom Nest acknowledged as Bernard's child) became the sole lawful heiress to the vast Lordship of Brecon, one of the most important and substantial fiefs in the Welsh Marches.[15] Henry's maritagium referred specifically to Sibyl's parents' lands as "comprising Talgarth, the forest of Ystradwy, the castle of Hay, the whole land of Brecknock, up to the boundaries of the land of Richard Fitz Pons,[b] namely up to Brecon and Much Cowarne, a vill in England";[16] the fees and services of several named individuals were also granted as part of the dowry.[16] This made her suo jure Lady of Brecknock on her father's death, and one of the wealthiest heiresses in south Wales.[17][18]

    Marriage

    Medieval illumination

    King Henry I of England who granted Sibyl in marriage to Miles de Gloucester Sometime in April or May 1121, Sibyl married Miles (or Milo) FitzWalter de Gloucester,[19] who on his father's death in 1129, became sheriff of Gloucester,[20] and Constable of England.[21][22] The marriage was personally arranged by King Henry I, to whom Miles was a trusted royal official.[13][23] A charter written in Latin (the maritagium), which dates to 10 April/29 May 1121, records the arrangements for the marriage of Sibyl and Miles.[13][24] Historian C. Warren Hollister found the charter's wording telling, noting that "the king gave the daughter as if he were making a grant of land": "Know that I [King Henry I] have given and firmly granted to Miles of Gloucester Sibyl, daughter of Bernard de Neufmarchâe, together with all the lands of Bernard her father and of her mother after their deaths … ".[13][25] Her parents' lands would be conveyed to Miles after their deaths or earlier during "their life if they so wish".[13] Henry also commanded that the fief's tenants were to pay Miles liege homage as their lord.[13]

    By arranging a series of matrimonial alliances, similar to that between Sibyl and Miles, King Henry I of England transformed "the map of territorial power in south-east Wales". Such arrangements were mutually advantageous. Hollister describes Miles' marriage to Sibyl as having been a "crucial breakthrough in his career". The new lords, in similar positions to Miles, were the King's own loyal vassals, on whom he could rely to implement royal policy.[25][26] Sibyl's father died sometime before 1128 (most probably in 1125), and Miles came into possession of her entire inheritance, which when merged with his own estates, formed one honour.[6][27]

    Children

    Together Sibyl and Miles had eight children:[original research?][28][not in citation given]

    Margaret of Hereford (1122/1123- 6 April 1197), married Humphrey II de Bohun, by whom she had children. She received the office of constable of England and exercised lordship of Herefordshire as a widow until her death.[29]

    Roger Fitzmiles, 2nd Earl of Hereford (before 1125- 22 September 1155). Roger's marriage settlement with Cecily FitzJohn (her first marriage), daughter of Payn FitzJohn and Sibyl de Lacy, was ratified by King Stephen in 1137.[18] The marriage was childless as were Cecily's subsequent marriages.

    Walter de Hereford (died 1159/60), whether he married is unknown; however, Walter departed for Palestine on Michaelmas 1159, and died shortly afterwards without leaving legitimate issue[30][31]

    Henry Fitzmiles (died c.1162), married a woman named Isabella, surname unknown; Henry died without legitimate issue.

    Mahel de Hereford (died 1164), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    William de Hereford (died 1166), no record of marriage; died without legitimate issue.

    Bertha of Hereford (c.1130-), married William de Braose, 3rd Lord of Bramber, by whom she had issue.

    Lucy of Hereford, Lady of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas (died 1219/20), married Herbert FitzHerbert of Winchester, by whom she had issue.

    The Anarchy

    Medieval illumination
    Stephen of Blois
    whose chaotic reign in England became known as the Anarchy
    After Henry I's death in 1135, the throne of England was seized by Stephen of Blois, a grandson of William I of England. Henry's daughter, Empress Matilda (Maud), also claimed the throne, and had the support of the Marcher Lords. On the death of her husband, the Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, in 1125, Matilda had returned to England for the first time in 16 years. At the insistence of her father, the barons (including Stephen) swore to uphold Matilda's rights as his heir. Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou in 1128. They lived together in France, having three sons; the eldest of whom was to become King Henry II of England.[32] Initially, Miles supported Stephen.[33] In about 1136, Stephen granted Sibyl's husband the entire honour of Gloucester and Brecknock, and appointed him Constable of Gloucester Castle,[34] whereby Miles became known as one of Stephen's "henchmen".[33]

    Llanthony Priory had been established near Crucorney, in the Vale of Ewyas, in 1118; Wales' earliest Augustine monastery. Miles' father, Walter de Gloucester, had retired there by 1126.[23] The unrest that had been simmering in Wales during the last years of Henry's reign, boiled over in 1135 on his death. The area around the priory returned to Welsh rule, coming under such “hostile mollestation” from the Welsh that the non-Welsh canons decided to leave.[18][35][36][37] Miles established a new Priory for them in Gloucester, England, which they called Llanthony Secunda, in 1136.[38] Sometime after 1137, Sibyl, together with her husband, made a further endowment to Llanthony Secunda.[34]

    Medieval illumination
    Empress Matilda
    whom Sibyl supported
    in opposition to King Stephen
    Miles transferred his allegiance to Empress Matilda, on her return to England in 1139.Matthew 2002, pp. 95, 96 According to Professor Edmund King, Miles' decision to support Matilda was guided by expediancy rather than principle, and the necessity of joining forces with Matilda's illegitimate half-brother, the powerful Robert, Earl of Gloucester, who was the overlord of some of Miles' fiefs.[17] Stephen stripped Miles of the title 'Constable of England' in punishment for having deserted him. On 25 July 1141, in gratitude for his support and military assistance and, according to historian R.H.C. Davis, possibly to compensate Miles for having appeared to have lost the constableship, Matilda invested him as 1st Earl of Hereford.[39] He also received St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. At the time Matilda was the de facto ruler of England, Stephen having been imprisoned at Bristol following his capture the previous February after the Battle of Lincoln. Sibyl was styled Countess of Hereford, until Miles' unexpected death over two years later. In 1141, Miles received the honour of Abergavenny from Brien FitzCount, the (likely illegitimate) son of Duke Alan IV of Brittany. This was in appreciation of the skilled military tactics Miles had deployed which had spared Brien's castle of Wallingford during King Stephen's besiegement in 1139/1140. Matilda gave her permission for the transfer.[40]

    During the Anarchy, which the period of Stephen's reign as King of England was to become known, life was greatly disrupted in her husband's lands. Sibyl would have doubtless suffered as a result, especially after Miles' decision to support Matilda's claim to the throne and to oppose Stephen.[33] When Matilda was defeated at Winchester in late 1141, Miles was compelled to return to Gloucester in disgrace: "weary, half-naked and alone".[41] In November of that same year, Stephen was released from prison and restored to the English throne.[18]

    Sibyl's distress would have been heightened in 1143 after the Bishop of Hereford, Robert de Bethune placed an interdict upon Hereford, blocked all the cathedral's entrances with thorns, and excommunicated Miles. In order to raise money to pay his troops and to assist Matilda financially, Miles had imposed a levy on all the churches in his earldom, an act which the bishop had regarded as unlawful.[23][42] When the bishop protested and threatened Miles with excommunication, Miles in response, sent his men to plunder the diocese of its resources.[23] In retaliation against Miles' earlier attacks on the royalist city of Worcester and the castles of Hereford and Wallingford, King Stephen bestowed the title "Earl of Hereford" on Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester; Miles, however, never surrendered the earldom nor the title to Robert de Beaumont.[42]

    Widowhood and death

    While on a deer-hunting expedition in his own Forest of Dean, Sibyl's husband was accidentally shot in the chest by an arrow which killed him on 24 December 1143.[41][43] He had been involved in legal proceedings against the bishop's jurisdiction when he died.[42] Their eldest son, Roger succeeded him in the earldom.[22] In protest against his father's excommunication, Roger remained an outspoken enemy of the Church until close to the end of his life when he entered a Gloucester monastery as a monk.[43][44] After her husband's death, Sibyl entered a religious life at Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucester,[38] which she had previously endowed.[34] Sibyl was buried in the same priory,[45] the dates of death and burial unrecorded.[citation needed]

    Sibyl's legacy

    Upon the childless death of Roger in 1155, the Earldom of Hereford fell into abeyance until 1199 when King John bestowed the title on Henry de Bohun, Sibyl's grandson through her eldest daughter, Margaret. As her sons all died without legitimate offspring, Sibyl's three daughters became co-heirs to the Brecon honour, with Bertha, the second daughter, passing Sibyl's inheritance on (through marriage) to the de Braoses, thereby making them one of the most powerful families in the Welsh Marches.[46][47]

    The Brecknock lordship would eventually go to the de Bohuns, by way of Eleanor de Braose. Eleanor, a descendant of Sibyl's through Bertha of Hereford,[c] married Humphrey de Bohun, son of the 2nd Earl of Hereford. Eleanor and Humphrey's son, Humphrey de Bohun, succeeded his grandfather to the titles in 1275.[48]

    Through the advantageous marriages of her daughters, Sibyl was an ancestress of many of England and Ireland's noblest families including among others, the de Bohun's, de Beauchamps, Mortimers, Fitzalans, de Burghs, de Lacy's, and Bonvilles. Four of her descendants, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster, Eleanor de Bohun, and Mary de Bohun married into the English royal family, while another, Anne Mortimer was the grandmother of Yorkist kings Edward IV and Richard III. By way of Edward's daughter, Elizabeth of York, every monarch of England and, subsequently, the United Kingdom, from Henry VIII up to and including Elizabeth II, descended from Sibyl de Neufmarchâe, as did the various royal sovereigns of Europe who shared a common descent from Mary, Queen of Scots.[49]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ According to Gerald of Wales, when Bernard witnessed a charter issued by William I in 1086-87, he signed his name in Latin as Bernardus de Novo Mercato (Gerald of Wales, p.88)
    Jump up ^ Richard Fitz Pons was Miles' brother-in-law, being the husband of his sister, Matilda (Cawley 2012a, "English Earls 1067-1122: Matilda"; Cawley 2012b, "Richard FitzPons" cites Round 1888, Part I, 12, p. 20).
    Jump up ^ Cawley 2012d gives the lineage as:
    Bertha daughter of Sibylle de Neufmarchâe married William [II] de Briouse (died after 1175))
    William [III] de Briouse (died 1211)
    Reynold de Briouse (died 1227)
    William de Briouse (hanged 1230)
    Eleanor de Briouse

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1337. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.
    2. 32641. Margaret of Hereford was born in 1122-1123 in England; died on 6 Apr 1197; was buried in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England.
    3. Lucy FitzMiles was born in ~1136 in Brecknockshire, Wales; died in ~1220.

  68. 5936.  Roger de Beaumont was born in ~ 1015 in (Normandy, France); died on 29 Nov 1094; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Abbey of Saint-Pierre de Prâeaux, France
    • Possessions: Beaumont-le-Roger, Normandy, France
    • Possessions: Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France
    • Military: Battle of Hasings, 1066

    Notes:

    Roger de Beaumont (c. 1015 – 29 November 1094), feudal lord (French: seigneur) of Beaumont-le-Roger and of Pont-Audemer in Normandy, was a powerful Norman nobleman and close advisor to William the Conqueror.

    Origins

    He was a son of Humphrey de Vieilles (who was a great-nephew of the Duchess Gunnora of Normandy) by his wife Albreda de la Haye Auberie. Roger de Beaumont was thus a second cousin once removed of William the Conqueror. His Norman feudal lordship had its caput and castle at Beaumont-le-Roger, a settlement situated on the upper reaches of the River Risle, in Normandy, about 46 km SW of Rouen, the capital of the Duchy. He was also feudal lord of Pont-Audemer, a settlement built around the first bridge to cross the River Risle upstream of its estuary, shared with the River Seine.

    Physical appearance[edit]
    Roger was nicknamed La Barbe (Latinised to Barbatus) (i.e. "The Bearded") because he wore a moustache and beard while the Normans usually were clean shaven. This peculiarity is believed to be recognized in the thirty-second panel of the Bayeux Tapestry where he is depicted sitting at a feast near Hastings, well before the battle, at the right hand of Duke William, who in turn was seated at the right hand of his brother Bishop Odo of Bayeux, who is shown blessing the food at a feast.

    Career

    Planchâe described him as "the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish (i.e. Norman) family". The explanation for his exalted position appears to be that as an older cousin who had never rebelled against the young Duke, he was part of the kinship group of noblemen that William relied upon in governing Normandy and fighting-off frequent rebellion and invasions. The historian Frank McLynn observed that William relied heavily on relatives on his mother's side, namely his half-brothers Bishop Odo and Robert, and brothers-in-law, and on relatives descended from the Duchess Gunnora's sisters, since his own paternal kin had proved unreliable.

    Wace, the 12th century historian, wrote that: "At the time of the invasion of England, Roger was summoned to the great council at Lillebonne, on account of his wisdom; but he did not join in the expedition as he was too far advanced in years". Although Roger could not fight, he did not hesitate in contributing a large share of the cost, and provided at his own expense sixty vessels for the conveyance of the troops across the channel. Furthermore, his eldest son and heir fought bravely at Hastings as noted in several contemporary records. As a result, Roger's elder sons were rewarded generously with lands in England, and both eventually were made English earls by the sons of the Conqueror. Wace's statement may therefore cast doubt on the possibility of Roger being depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry feasting at Hastings. However it is possible that he crossed the Channel so he could continue to act as a valued member of the Duke's council, perhaps giving advice on military tactics, yet stayed well behind the line of battle at headquarters.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married circa 1048 or earlier Adeline of Meulan (c. 1014-1020 - 8 April 1081), who was buried at the Abbaye du Bec, the daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan by Oda de Conteville, and sister and heiress of a childless Count of Meulan. Meulan eventually passed to their elder son who became Count of Meulan in 1081. Their surviving children were:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan (c.1049-1118), the eldest son and heir. He succeeded his father in the major part of his lands, and was one of the few proven Companions of William the Conqueror who fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
    Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c.1050-1119). He was overshadowed by his elder brother, but was granted by his father one of his lesser lordships in Normandy, the lordship of Le Neubourg, about 12 km NE of Beaumont-le-Roger, from which his own family adopted the surname Anglicised to "de Newburgh". He established a more enduring line of Beaumont earls than his elder brother, Earls of Warwick seated at Warwick Castle.
    William de Beaumont (not mentioned in most sources).
    Alberâee de Beaumont (died 1112), Abbess of Eton.

    Death & burial

    He was buried at Les Prâeaux.

    end

    Roger married Adeline of Meulan in ~ 1048. Adeline (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville) was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  69. 5937.  Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville); died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.
    Children:
    1. 5370. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 5 Jun 1118.
    2. Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1050 in Normandy, France; died on 20 Jun 1119; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

  70. 10744.  Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland) (son of Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland and Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

    Murchad married Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc(Ireland). Sadb was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  71. 10745.  Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland).
    Children:
    1. 5372. Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

  72. 10746.  Gilla Michil O'Brien was born in 0___ 1055; died in 0___ 1068.

    Gilla married Luchdelb Hui Garbita. Luchdelb was born in 0___ 1062. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  73. 10747.  Luchdelb Hui Garbita was born in 0___ 1062.
    Children:
    1. 5373. Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  74. 44402.  Richard d'Evreux was born in ~986 (son of Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux and Havlive of Normandy); died on 13 Dec 1067.

    Richard married Godeheut Barcelona in 1038. Godeheut was born in ~1000 in Eure, Normandy; died after 1077 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  75. 44403.  Godeheut Barcelona was born in ~1000 in Eure, Normandy; died after 1077 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 22201. Agnes d'Evereux was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France; died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

  76. 6290.  Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria (son of Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia and Aelfflaed); died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1046, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Waltheof, 1st Earl of Northumbria (d. 31 May 1076) was the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls and the only English aristocrat to be executed during the reign of William I.

    Earl of Northumbria
    Reign 1072–1076
    Predecessor Cospatrick of Northumbria
    Successor William Walcher
    Died 31 May 1076
    St. Giles's Hill, Winchester
    Buried Croyland Abbey
    Spouse(s) Judith of Lens
    Father Siward, Earl of Northumbria
    Mother Aelfflaed



    Early life

    Waltheof was the second son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. His mother was Aelfflaed, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia, son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria. In 1054, Waltheof’s brother, Osbearn, who was much older than he, was killed in battle, making Waltheof his father’s heir. Siward himself died in 1055, and Waltheof being far too young to succeed as Earl of Northumbria, King Edward appointed Tostig Godwinson to the earldom.

    Waltheof was said to be devout and charitable and was probably educated for a monastic life. Around 1065, however, he became an earl, governing Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire. Following the Battle of Hastings he submitted to William and was allowed to keep his pre-Conquest title and possessions. He remained at William’s court until 1068.
    First revolt

    When Sweyn II invaded Northern England in 1069, Waltheof and Edgar Aetheling joined the Danes and took part in the attack on York. He would again make a fresh submission to William after the departure of the invaders in 1070. He was restored to his earldom, and went on to marry William's niece, Judith of Lens. In 1072, he was appointed Earl of Northampton.

    The Domesday Book mentions Waltheof ("Walleff"): "'In Hallam ("Halun"), one manor with its sixteen hamlets, there are twenty-nine carucates [~14 km˛] to be taxed. There Earl Waltheof had an "Aula" [hall or court]. There may have been about twenty ploughs. This land Roger de Busli holds of the Countess Judith." (Hallam, or Hallamshire, is now part of the city of Sheffield)

    In 1072, William expelled Gospatric from the earldom of Northumbria. Gospatric was Waltheof’s cousin and had taken part in the attack on York with him, but like Waltheof, had been pardoned by William. Gospatric fled into exile and William appointed Waltheof as the new earl.

    Waltheof had many enemies in the north. Amongst them were members of a family who had killed Waltheof’s maternal great-grandfather, Uchtred the Bold, and his grandfather Ealdred. This was part of a long-running blood feud. In 1074, Waltheof moved against the family by sending his retainers to ambush them, succeeding in killing the two eldest of four brothers.
    Second revolt and death

    In 1075 Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. His motives for taking part in the revolt are unclear, as is the depth of his involvement. However he repented, confessing his guilt first to Archbishop Lanfranc and then in person to William, who was at the time in Normandy. He returned to England with William but was arrested, brought twice before the king's court and sentenced to death.

    He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on 31 May 1076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have spent the months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people believed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carried out. His body was initially thrown into a ditch, but was later retrieved and buried in the chapter house of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire.
    Cult of martyrdom
    statue traditionally identified as Waltheof, at Croyland Abbey, west front of ruined nave, 4th tier

    In 1092, after a fire in the chapter house, the abbot had Waltheof’s body moved to a prominent place in the abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported that the corpse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to the trunk.[1] This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a financial interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilgrims began to visit Waltheof’s tomb. He was commemorated on 31 August.[2][3]

    After a few years healing miracles were reputed to occur in the vicinity of Waltheof’s tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim’s lost sight.

    Waltheof also became the subject of popular media, heroic but inaccurate accounts of his life being preserved in the Vita et Passio Waldevi comitis, a Middle English Waltheof saga, since lost, and the Anglo-Norman Waldef.
    Family and children

    In 1070 Waltheof married Judith de Lens, daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale. They had three children, the eldest of whom, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland, and another, Adelise, married the Anglo-Norman noble Raoul III of Tosny.

    One of Waltheof's grandsons was Waltheof (d. 1159), abbot of Melrose.
    In popular culture

    Waltheof was portrayed by actor Marcus Gilbert in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
    Waltheof is the subject of Juliet Dymoke's 1970 historical novel Of the Ring of Earls
    Waltheof is a major character in Elizabeth Chadwick's 2002 historical novel The Winter Mantle

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Images & History of Crowland Abbey: https://www.crowlandabbey.org.uk/

    Waltheof married Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland after Jan 1070. Judith (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy) was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  77. 6291.  Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy); died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Countess Judith (born in Normandy between 1054 and 1055, died after 1086), was a niece of William the Conqueror. She was a daughter of his sister Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
    Life

    In 1070, Judith married Earl Waltheof of Huntingdon and Northumbria. They had three children. Their eldest daughter, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland. Their daughter, Adelise, married Raoul III de Conches whose sister, Godehilde, married Baldwin I of Jerusalem.

    In 1075, Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. It was the last serious act of resistance against the Norman conquest of England. Judith betrayed Waltheof to her uncle, who had Waltheof beheaded on 31 May 1076.

    After Waltheof's execution Judith was betrothed by William to Simon I of St. Liz, 1st Earl of Northampton. Judith refused to marry Simon and she fled the country to avoid William's anger. William then temporarily confiscated all of Judith's English estates. Finally, Simon married Judith's daughter, Maud, in or before 1090.

    Judith founded Elstow Abbey in Bedfordshire around 1078. She also founded churches at Kempston and Hitchin.

    She had land-holdings in 10 counties in the Midlands and East Anglia. Her holdings included land at:

    Earls Barton, Northamptonshire
    Great Doddington, Northamptonshire
    Grendon, Northamptonshire
    Ashby Folville, Leicestershire
    Lowesby, Leicestershire
    Merton, Oxfordshire
    Piddington, Oxfordshire
    Potton, Bedfordshire
    Sawtry, Huntingdonshire

    The parish of Sawtry Judith in Huntingdonshire is named after the Countess.
    From the Domesday Book

    In POTONE Hugh holds ˝ virgate of land from the Countess. Land for 1 plough; it is there, with 1 smallholder. The value is and was 5s; before 1066, 2s. Earl Tosti held this land in Potton, his manor.

    Countess Judith holds POTONE herself. It answers for 10 hides. Land for 12 ploughs. In lordship 3˝ hides; 3 ploughs there. 18 villagers and 2 Freemen with 8 ploughs; a ninth possible. 13 smallholders and 3 slaves. 1 mill, 5s; meadow for 12 ploughs; pasture for the village livestock. In total, value ą12; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą13. King Edward held this manor; it was Earl Tosti's. There were 4 Freemen who had 1 hide and 1 virgate; they could grant to whom they would.

    In (Cockayne) HATLEY Countess Judith holds 3 hides and 2˝ virgates as one manor. Land for 6˝ ploughs. In lordship 1 hide and ˝ virgate; 2 ploughs there. 8 villagers with 4˝ ploughs; woodland, 4 pigs. Value ą6 5s; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą6. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lies in Potton, the Countess' own manor. A Freeman had 1 virgate; he could grant and sell, and withdraw to another lord.

    Ranulf brother of Ilger holds EVERTON from the Countess. It answers for 5 hides. Land for 5 ploughs; 2 ploughs there; 3 possible. 4 villagers; 5 smallholders. Meadow for 1 plough. Value ą3; when acquired 100s; as much before 1066. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lay in Potton, the Countess' own manor.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10467. Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Uctred FitzWaltheof was born after 1070 in Tynedale, Scotland; died in 1152 in Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, Scotland.

  78. 44808.  Caldwell ap Einion was born in ~0970 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales (son of Einion ap Owain and Nest Owain); died in 1018 in Llangwm, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~0953

    Caldwell married Elinor Gwerystan. Elinor was born in ~0980 in Powys, Wales; died in 1041. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  79. 44809.  Elinor Gwerystan was born in ~0980 in Powys, Wales; died in 1041.
    Children:
    1. 22404. Tudor Mawr Cadwell, Prince of South Wales was born in 995 in Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died in 1056 in Brittany, France.

  80. 6288.  Malcolm III of Scotland, King of ScotsMalcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland (son of Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba and Suthen, Queen of Scotland); died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Malcolm III (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada; c. 26 March 1031 – 13 November 1093) was King of Scots from 1058 to 1093. He was later nicknamed "Canmore" ("ceann máor", Gaelic for "Great Chief": "ceann" denotes "leader", "head" (of state) and "máor" denotes "pre-eminent", "great", and "big").[1][2] Malcolm's long reign of 35 years preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

    Malcolm's kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained under Scandinavian, Norse-Gael, and Gaelic rule, and the territories under the rule of the Kings of Scots did not extend much beyond the limits established by Malcolm II until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a series of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as its objective the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. These wars did not result in any significant advances southward. Malcolm's primary achievement was to continue a lineage that ruled Scotland for many years,[3] although his role as founder of a dynasty has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David I and his descendants than with history.[4]

    Malcolm's second wife, St. Margaret of Scotland, is Scotland's only royal saint. Malcolm himself had no reputation for piety; with the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

    King of Alba (Scots)
    Reign 1058–1093
    Coronation 25 April 1058?, Scone, Perth and Kinross
    Predecessor Lulach
    Successor Donald III
    Born c. 26 March 1031
    Scotland
    Died 13 November 1093
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Burial Tynemouth Castle and Priory, then in Dunfermline Abbey
    Spouse Ingibiorg Finnsdottir
    St. Margaret of Scotland
    Issue Duncan II, King of Scots
    Edward, Prince of Scotland
    Edmund
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scots
    Alexander I, King of Scots
    David I, King of Scots
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Dunkeld
    Father Duncan I, King of Scots
    Mother Suthen


    Background
    Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
    Malcolm's father Duncan I became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II, Duncan's maternal grandfather and Malcolm's great-grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[5][6] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[7] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen.

    Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed in battle with the men of Moray, led by Macbeth, on 15 August 1040. Duncan was young at the time of his death,[8] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane were children.[9] Malcolm's family attempted to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crâinâan of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[10]

    Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety—exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about nine) was sent to England,[11] and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[12][13] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen-year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[14][15] Today's British Royal family can trace their family history back to Malcolm III via his daughter Matilda.

    According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[16]

    An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria in command, had as its goal the installation of one "Mâael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians". This Mâael Coluim has traditionally been identified with the later Malcolm III.[17] This interpretation derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[18] The latter reported that Macbeth was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Macbeth outlived Siward by two years.[19] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified "Mâael Coluim" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[20] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[21] It has also been suggested that Mâael Coluim may have been a son of Owain Foel, British king of Strathclyde[22] perhaps by a daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scotland.[23]

    In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[24][25] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[26] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[27]

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg

    Late medieval depiction of Malcolm with MacDuff, from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon
    If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as king was to travel to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[28] If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[29] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[30]

    The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[31] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[32] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maâil Coluim), who was later king.[33] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[34] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[35]

    Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[36] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[37]

    Malcolm and Margaret

    Malcolm and Margaret as depicted in a 16th-century armorial. Anachronistically, Malcolm's surcoat is embroidered with the royal arms of Scotland, which probably did not come into use until the time of William the Lion. Margaret's kirtle displays the supposed arms of her great-uncle Edward the Confessor, which were in fact invented in the 13th century, though they were based on a design which appeared on coins from his reign
    Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[38] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ątheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[39]

    In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[40] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret of Wessex, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[41]

    The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots regal names such as Malcolm, Cinâaed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons—Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ątheling—was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[42] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[43] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

    In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[44] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, as previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[45]

    Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Mâael Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

    Malcholom [Mâael Coluim] seized the mother of Mµlslµhtan [Mâael Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[46]

    Whatever provoked this strife, Mâael Snechtai survived until 1085.[47]

    Malcolm and William Rufus

    William Rufus, "the Red", king of the English (1087–1100)
    When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ątheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ątheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[48]

    In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. It is unlikely that Malcolm controlled Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[49]

    It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[50] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

    For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ....[51]

    Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tâanaiste), and by Edgar.[52] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[53]

    Death

    Memorial cross said to mark the spot where King Malcolm III of Scotland was killed while besieging Alnwick Castle in 1093.
    While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[54] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[55] The Annals of Ulster say:

    Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French [i.e. Normans] in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[56]

    Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[57]

    On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[58]

    Issue

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg had three sons:

    Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
    Donald, died ca.1094
    Malcolm, died ca.1085
    Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward, killed 1093
    Edmund of Scotland
    Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
    King Edgar of Scotland
    King Alexander I of Scotland
    King David I of Scotland
    Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
    Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne

    end of biography

    Malcolm married Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland in ~1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. Margaret (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha) was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  81. 6289.  Margaret of Wessex, Queen of ScotlandMargaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha); died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Saint Margaret "Queen of Scotland" Ceannmore formerly Wessex aka Canmore, Mac Donnachadh, Dunkeld
    Born 1045 in Wessex, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Edward (Wessex) of Wessex and Agatha (Unknown) Wessex
    Sister of Cristina (of England) Wessex, Edgar (Wessex) Atheling and Aethlreda (Wessex) Ątheling
    Wife of Malcolm (Dunkeld) of Scotland — married about 1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Heth MacCrinan (Dunkeld) Earl of Fife, Edward (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Edmund Dunkeld, Aethelred (Dunkeld) Canmore, Edgar (Dunkeld) King of Scotland, Alexander mac Maâil Coluim (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Eadgith (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Mary (Dunkeld) Scotland and David (Dunkeld) of Scotland
    Died 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland

    Profile managers: Terry Wright Find Relationship private message [send private message], Scotland Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Nichole Gump private message [send private message]
    Wessex-26 created 2 Jan 2011 | Last modified 13 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 21,366 times.
    [categories]
    Scottish flag
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is managed by the Scotland Project.
    Join: Scotland Project
    Discuss: SCOTLAND
    The House of Wessex crest.
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is a member of the House of Wessex.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Early Life
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Canonisation
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Saint Margaret of Scotland also known as Margaret of Wessex

    b. abt. 1045; Margaret may have been born in Hungary,[1] "Aldred Bishop of Worcester, ambassador of King Edward 'the Confessor', proposed to the emperor to send envoys to Hungary to bring back Edward and have him conducted to England."[2]
    d. 16 November 1093
    Early Life
    Margaret's parents were Edward "the Exile" (1016 – Aug 1057) son of Edmund Ironside, and his wife, Agatha, who was related to Gisela, wife of St. Stephen of Hungary,[3] Agatha's origins are disputed.[4]

    Her father returned to England in 1057 and died two days later. After the conquest of England by the Normans, she was returning with her mother Agatha to return to the Continent when a storm drove their ship to Scotland, where the king, Malcolm III received them.[3]

    Family
    Margaret married at Dunfermline Abbey, in 1070, Malcolm III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland as his second wife.[2] Issue:

    Edward, killed at Alnwick defending father;
    Ethelred, Earl of Fife, and Abbot of Dunkeld before its erection into a bishopric, and still under Columbite rule, who gave lands of Ardmore to the Culdees of Loch Leven. Buried at St Andrews;
    Edmund, who once shared throne with uncle, Donald-bain; became a monk after Donald's deposition in the Cluniae Priory of Montague in Somersetshire, and died there in the odour of sanctity. —Sir James Balfour;
    Edgar, who told his mother about his father's and brother's death at Dunfermline (Turgot, confessor and biographer);
    Alexander I, surnamed Fierce, had the earldom of Innergoury - given by uncle (Donald-bain) at his baptism;
    David I, the Saint;
    Matilda m. Henry I, King of England;
    Mary m. Eustace, Count de Bulloigne, (bros. Godfrey, King of Jerusalem). issue: "Matilda" m. Stephen, King of England; from Mary also descended the Dukes de Bulloigne, including the celebrated Turenne, General of Louis XIV;[5]
    Death
    Already ill when her son, Edmund, told her that her husband and eldest son died on 13 November 1093, Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle three days after them on 16 Nov 1093, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) (Malcolm's) widow, Margaret, died at Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov. 1093, and was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.

    (Wikipedia) In 1250 her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 the head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scots' College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. Philip II of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and her husband Malcolm transferred to the Escorial in Madrid (royal mausoleum), but they cannot now be found. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland)

    Canonisation
    Maragaret was canonised in the year 1250, by Pope Innocent IV. In 1969, her veneration day was changed to the date of her death--16 Nov. 1093. She was already ill when her son, Edmund, told her of her husband and eldest son's death. Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle nine days later, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) She was canonized by Pope Innocent IV in 1250.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 576-578
    ? If she was bornin Hungary, there should be a source that she was born at Castle Reka, Mecseknaddasd, Hungary in 1054
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), KINGS of WESSEX 802-944, KINGS of ENGLAND 944-1066, Medieval Lands, 2006-15, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Huddleston, Gilbert. "St. Margaret of Scotland." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 20 July 2015 .
    ? Wikipedia: Edward the Exile, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? Douglas, D. (1899). Scottish kings: A revised chronology of Scottish history, 1005-1625. Edinburgh. archive.org.
    See also:

    Post, W.E. (1999). Saints, Signs and Symbols, (2nd, ed. pp.47). Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd.
    Wikipedia contributors, "Saint Margaret of Scotland," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland&oldid=788950538 (accessed August 1, 2017).

    end of this biography

    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex, was an English princess and a Scottish queen. Margaret was sometimes called "The Pearl of Scotland".[1] Born in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ątheling, the shortly reigned and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to the Kingdom of England in 1057, but fled to the Kingdom of Scotland following the Norman conquest of England in 1066. By the end of 1070, Margaret had married King Malcolm III of Scotland, becoming Queen of Scots. She was a very pious Roman Catholic, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth in Scotland for pilgrims travelling to St Andrews in Fife, which gave the towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three kings of Scotland, or four, if Edmund of Scotland, who ruled with his uncle, Donald III, is counted, and of a queen consort of England. According to the Vita S. Margaritae (Scotorum) Reginae (Life of St. Margaret, Queen (of the Scots)), attributed to Turgot of Durham, she died at Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1093, merely days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 Pope Innocent IV canonized her, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Mary, Queen of Scots at one time owned her head, which was subsequently preserved by Jesuits in the Scottish College, Douai, France, from where it was subsequently lost during the French Revolution.

    Queen consort of Scotland
    Tenure 1070-93
    Born c.?1045
    Kingdom of Hungary
    Died 16 November 1093
    Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Kingdom of Scotland
    Burial Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Kingdom of Scotland
    Spouse Malcolm III, King of Scotland
    Issue
    more... Edmund, Bishop of Dunkeld
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scotland
    Alexander I, King of Scotland
    David I, King of Scotland
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Exile
    Mother Agatha

    Early life

    Margaret from a medieval family tree.
    Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, King of England.[1] After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, King Canute the Great had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skčotkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported the successful bid of King Andrew I for the Hungarian crown. King Andrew I was then also known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans and great loyalty to the Roman Catholic Church. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary c. 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ątheling and sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court.

    Return to England

    Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward the Exile, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless King Edward the Confessor. Whether from natural or sinister causes, her father died immediately after landing, and Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ątheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne.[1] When Edward the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, possibly because Edgar was considered too young. After Harold's defeat at the Battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror, who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina, and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria, England.

    Journey to Scotland

    According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria, England with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to the Kingdom of Scotland in 1068, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The locus where it is believed that they landed is known today as St Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry, Fife, Scotland. Margaret's arrival in Scotland, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting of Malcolm III may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's Harrying of the North.

    King Malcolm III was a widower with two sons, Donald and Duncan. He would have been attracted to marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret occurred in 1070. Subsequently, Malcolm executed several invasions of Northumberland to support the claim of his new brother-in-law Edgar and to increase his own power. These, however, had little effect save the devastation of the County.[2]

    Progeny

    Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward (c. 1071 — 13 November 1093), killed along with his father Malcolm III in the Battle of Alnwick
    Edmund of Scotland (c.1071 – post 1097)
    Ethelred of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, Perth and Kinross, Scotland
    Edgar of Scotland (c.1074 — 11 January 1107), King of Scotland, regnat 1097-1107
    Alexander I of Scotland (c.1078 — 23 April 1124), King of Scotland, regnat 1107-24
    Edith of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), also named "Matilda", married King Henry I of England, Queen Consort of England
    Mary of Scotland (1082-1116), married Eustace III of Boulogne
    David I of Scotland (c.1083 – 24 May 1153), King of Scotland, regnat 1124-53

    Piety

    Malcolm greeting Margaret at her arrival in Scotland; detail of a mural by Victorian artist William Hole
    Margaret's biographer Turgot of Durham, Bishop of St. Andrew's, credits her with having a civilizing influence on her husband Malcolm by reading him narratives from the Bible. She instigated religious reform, striving to conform the worship and practices of the Church in Scotland to those of Rome. This she did on the inspiration and with the guidance of Lanfranc, a future Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] She also worked to conform the practices of the Scottish Church to those of the continental Church, which she experienced in her childhood. Due to these achievements, she was considered an exemplar of the "just ruler", and moreover influenced her husband and children, especially her youngest son, the future King David I of Scotland, to be just and holy rulers.

    "The chroniclers all agree in depicting Queen Margaret as a strong, pure, noble character, who had very great influence over her husband, and through him over Scottish history, especially in its ecclesiastical aspects. Her religion, which was genuine and intense, was of the newest Roman style; and to her are attributed a number of reforms by which the Church [in] Scotland was considerably modified from the insular and primitive type which down to her time it had exhibited. Among those expressly mentioned are a change in the manner of observing Lent, which thenceforward began as elsewhere on Ash Wednesday and not as previously on the following Monday, and the abolition of the old practice of observing Saturday (Sabbath), not Sunday, as the day of rest from labour (see Skene's Celtic Scotland, book ii chap. 8)."[4] The later editions of the Encyclopµdia Britannica, however, as an example, the Eleventh Edition, remove Skene's opinion that Scottish Catholics formerly rested from work on Saturday, something for which there is no historical evidence. Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. ii, chap. 8, pp. 348–350, quotes from a contemporary document regarding Margaret's life, but his source says nothing at all of Saturday Sabbath observance, but rather says St. Margaret exhorted the Scots to cease their tendency "to neglect the due observance of the Lord's day."

    She attended to charitable works, serving orphans and the poor every day before she ate and washing the feet of the poor in imitation of Christ. She rose at midnight every night to attend the liturgy. She successfully invited the Benedictine Order to establish a monastery in Dunfermline, Fife in 1072, and established ferries at Queensferry and North Berwick to assist pilgrims journeying from south of the Firth of Forth to St. Andrew's in Fife. She used a cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline as a place of devotion and prayer. St. Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[5] Among other deeds, Margaret also instigated the restoration of Iona Abbey in Scotland.[6] She is also known to have interceded for the release of fellow English exiles who had been forced into serfdom by the Norman conquest of England.[7]

    Margaret was as pious privately as she was publicly. She spent much of her time in prayer, devotional reading, and ecclesiastical embroidery. This apparently had considerable effect on the more uncouth Malcolm, who was illiterate: he so admired her piety that he had her books decorated in gold and silver. One of these, a pocket gospel book with portraits of the Evangelists, is in the Bodleian Library in Oxford, England.[8]

    Malcolm was apparently largely ignorant of the long-term effects of Margaret's endeavours, not being especially religious himself. He was content for her to pursue her reforms as she desired, which was a testament to the strength of and affection in their marriage.[6]

    Death

    Her husband Malcolm III, and their eldest son Edward, were killed in the Battle of Alnwick against the English on 13 November 1093. Her son Edgar was left with the task of informing his mother of their deaths. Margaret was not yet 50 years old, but a life of constant austerity and fasting had taken its toll.[3] Already ill, Margaret died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. She was buried before the high altar in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. In 1250, the year of her canonization, her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 Margaret's head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scottish College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. King Philip of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and Malcolm III transferred to the Escorial palace in Madrid, Spain, but their present location has not been discovered.[9]

    Veneration

    Site of the ruined Shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland

    St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland

    St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    Canonization and feast day[edit]
    Pope Innocent IV canonized St. Margaret in 1250 in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Roman Catholic Church, work for ecclesiastical reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were transferred to a chapel in the eastern apse of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland.[10] In 1693 Pope Innocent XII moved her feast day to 10 June in recognition of the birthdate of the son of James VII of Scotland and II of England.[11] In the revision of the General Roman Calendar in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November, the date of her death, on which it always had been observed in Scotland.[12] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June.

    She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.

    Institutions bearing her name

    Several churches throughout the world are dedicated in honour of St Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland, which her son King David I founded. The Chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now thought to have been established in the 12th century. The oldest edifice in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century and refurbished in the 1990s. Numerous other institutions are named for her as well.

    end of this biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    She is part of the English royal family fleeing the Normans after 1066.

    Children:
    1. 5283. Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Mary of Scotland was born in 1082 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died in 1116.
    3. David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  82. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  83. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  84. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  85. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).

  86. 25162.  Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England (son of Untred, Earl of Northumbria and Ecgfrida of Durham); died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (1000)

    Notes:

    Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.

    Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.

    Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
    References

    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
    Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170–71

    Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.

    Sources

    Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.

    end of biography

    Ealdred married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  87. 25163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 12581. Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.

  88. 50306.  Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of ScotlandMalcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland (son of Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba and a Princess of Leinster); died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Malcolm (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim; c. 954 - 25 November 1034)[1] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[2] He was a son of King Kenneth II; the Prophecy of Berchâan says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Forranach, "the Destroyer".[3]

    To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard râi Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bâoruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings on the western coast and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the Kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the southeast.[4]

    Early years

    Malcolm II was born to Kenneth II of Scotland. He was grandson of Malcolm I of Scotland. In 997, the killer of Constantine is credited as being Kenneth, son of Malcolm. Since there is no known and relevant Kenneth alive at that time (King Kenneth having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth III, who succeeded Constantine, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II.[5] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[6]

    John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians.[7]
    Children

    Malcolm demonstrated a rare ability to survive among early Scottish kings by reigning for twenty-nine years. He was a clever and ambitious man. Brehon tradition provided that the successor to Malcolm was to be selected by him from among the descendants of King Aedh, with the consent of Malcolm's ministers and of the church. Ostensibly in an attempt to end the devastating feuds in the north of Scotland, but obviously influenced by the Norman feudal model, Malcolm ignored tradition and determined to retain the succession within his own line. But since Malcolm had no son of his own, he undertook to negotiate a series of dynastic marriages of his three daughters to men who might otherwise be his rivals, while securing the loyalty of the principal chiefs, their relatives. First he married his daughter Bethoc to Crinan, Thane of The Isles, head of the house of Atholl and secular Abbot of Dunkeld; then his youngest daughter, Olith, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. His middle daughter, Donada, was married to Finlay, Earl of Moray, Thane of Ross and Cromarty and a descendant of Loarn of Dalriada. This was risky business under the rules of succession of the Gael, but he thereby secured his rear and, taking advantage of the renewal of Viking attacks on England, marched south to fight the English. He defeated the Angles at Carham in 1018 and installed his grandson, Duncan, son of the Abbot of Dunkeld and his choice as Tanist, in Carlisle as King of Cumbria that same year.[8]
    Bernicia

    The first reliable report of Malcolm II's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech râig (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat by the Northumbrians, led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

    A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm II and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eirâikr Hâakonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm II, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
    Cnut

    Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms … very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

    It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Malcolm lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]

    Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
    Orkney and Moray

    Olith a daughter of Malcolm, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn says in the Heimskringla that he was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] (Thorfinn's older step brother had died while a hostage to King Olaf.) The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

    If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi was killed by the sons of his brother Mâael Brigte.[21] It seems that Mâael Coluim mac Mâail Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

    Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Malcolm mac Mâail Brigti. Malcolm was followed as king or earl by his brother Gillecomgan, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgâain in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgâain dead. Not only had Gillecomgan's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gillecomgan and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]
    Strathclyde and the succession

    It has traditionally been supposed that King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Owen died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Malcolm son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm Canmore.[24]

    By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to be accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethâoc, who was married to Crâinâan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tâanaise râig certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan.

    It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
    Death and posterity
    19th-century engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at Glamis

    Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Malcolm mac Cinâaeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchâan, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Mâael Brigte of Moray.[28]

    Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

    Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Malcolm's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]

    On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Mâael Ruanaid uâa Mâaele Doraid, King of the Cenâel Conaill, in 1025.

    Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]

    end of biography

    Malcolm II (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) lived from 954 to 25 November 1034 and was King of Alba from 25 March 1005 to 25 November 1034. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Until Malcolm's rule, the Crown of Alba had passed backwards and forwards between different strands of the House of Alpin under the law of tanistry, under which the extended family elected the successor from candidates across the family.

    Malcolm changed this by the simple expedient of wiping out all competition to his own line anywhere in the family (or so he thought at the time). He succeeded to the throne by killing his predecessor Kenneth III (and Kenneth's son Giric) at the Battle of Monzievaird on 25 March 1005. This took place just north of Crieff, close to the location of today's Glenturret Distillery. He later had Kenneth's grandson killed.

    Malcolm's reasons for killing the competiton was straightforward. He himself had three daughters, and while they had all married well, his grandsons could not compete the more direct claims to the Crown of Alba of those he eliminated.

    Malcolm II's rule started badly, with a loss in battle against the English near Durham in 1006. He put this right with an alliance with Strathclyde and a victory over the English at the Battle of Carham, on the River Tweed, in 1018. This greatly strengthened his grip on Lothian: in effect the east side of Scotland from the Forth to the Tweed. Scottish soverignty over Lothian seems to have been subsequently acknowledged by King Canute during a visit to Scotland in 1031.

    In the north, Malcolm II formed an alliance with the Vikings which included the marriage of one of his daughters to the Norse Earl Sigurd of Orkney. The situation in Strathclyde was more troublesome. Malcolm's ally, King Owen, died without an heir, and Malcolm tried to place his grandson Duncan (later Duncan I of Alba) on the throne of Strathclyde. This displeased the Britons and led to Malcolm's assassination at Glamis on 25 November 1034. He was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm's three daughters had between them produced three notable sons. One married Earl Sigurd of Orkney, and their son Earl Thorfinn went on to bring much of Caithness and Sutherland into Scotland. One married Crâinâan, the Abbot of Dunkeld, and their son Duncan went on to succeed Malcom II as Duncan I. And the third married Findláaech, the sub-king of Moray, and their son Macbeth went on to kill Duncan (with Thorfinn's help) and become King Macbeth.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    Malcolm married Aefgifu. Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  89. 50307.  Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 25153. Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Donalda was born in Scotland.
    3. a daughter of Malcolm, II was born in (Scotland).

  90. 50312.  Aethelred the Unready, King of the EnglishAethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England (son of Edgar the Peaceful, King of England and Aelfthryth); died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelred II (Old English: Ą¤elrµd, pronounced [µşelrµ?d];[1] c. 966 – 23 April 1016), known as the Unready, was King of the English from 978 to 1013 and again from 1014 until his death. His epithet does not derive from the modern word "unready", but rather from the Old English unrµd (meaning "poorly advised"); it is a pun on his name, which means "well advised".

    Ąthelred was the son of King Edgar and Queen Ąlfthryth. He came to the throne at about the age of 12, following the assassination of his older half-brother, Edward the Martyr. His brother's murder was carried out by supporters of his own claim to the throne, although he was too young to have any personal involvement. The chief problem of Ąthelred's reign was conflict with the Danes. After several decades of relative peace, Danish raids on English territory began again in earnest in the 980s. Following the Battle of Maldon in 991, Ąthelred paid tribute, or Danegeld, to the Danish king. In 1002, Ąthelred ordered what became known as the St. Brice's Day massacre of Danish settlers. In 1013, King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, as a result of which Ąthelred fled to Normandy in 1013 and was replaced by Sweyn. However, he returned as king for two years after Sweyn's death in 1014. Ąthelred's 37-year reign was the longest of any Anglo-Saxon king of England, and was only surpassed in the 13th century, by Henry III. Ąthelred was briefly succeeded by his son, Edmund Ironside, but he died after a few months and was replaced by Sweyn's son, Cnut. Another of his sons, Edward the Confessor, became king in 1042.

    King of the English
    Reign 18 March 978 – 1013 (first time)
    Predecessor Edward the Martyr
    Successor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Reign 1014 – 23 April 1016
    (second time)
    Predecessor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Successor Edmund Ironside
    Born c. 966
    Died 23 April 1016 (aged about 50)
    London, England
    Burial Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, now lost
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of York
    Emma of Normandy
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Edgar, King of England
    Mother Ąlfthryth
    Religion Christianity

    Name

    Ąthelred's first name, composed of the elements µşele, "noble", and rµd, "counsel, advice",[2] is typical of the compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors, like Ąthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ąlfred ("elf-counsel"), Eadweard ("rich-protection"), and Eadgar ("rich-spear").[3]

    The story of Ąthelred's notorious nickname, Old English Unrµd, goes a long way toward explaining how his reputation has declined through history[dubious – discuss] It is usually translated into present-day English as "The Unready" (less often, though less confusingly, as "The Redeless").[4] The Anglo-Saxon noun unrµd means "evil counsel", "bad plan", or "folly".[2] It most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit. The element rµd in unrµd is the element in Ąthelred's name which means "counsel". Thus Ą¤elrµd Unrµd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Ąthelred the ill-advised".

    Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Ąthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]

    Early life

    Gold mancus of Ąthelred wearing armour, 1003–1006.
    Sir Frank Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Ąthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Ąthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July 975, leaving two young sons behind. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was probably illegitimate,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Ąthelred, whose mother, Ąlfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ąlfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Ąthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Ąthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward – reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts – probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Ąthelred's claim to the throne; Ąthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Ąthelred's birth, as it might have his elder brother's.[9] Both boys, Ąthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Ąthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ąlfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Ąthelwold of Winchester,[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Oswald, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Ąthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king at Kingston upon Thames before the year was out.

    Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by members of his brother's household.[12] Though little is known about Edward's short reign, it is known that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats recovering their lost properties or seizing new ones. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to Cyril Hart, "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Ąthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[7] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Ąthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of St Oswald: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Ąthelred his half-brother and Ąlfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Ąthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Ąthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ąlfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Ąthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Ąthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Ąthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as 'a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance'."[14] Ąthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.

    During these early years, Ąthelred was developing a close relationship to Ąthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Ąthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Ąthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]

    Conflict with the Danes

    England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Ąthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Ąthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coastline raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of six years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded as having taken place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England itself, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, sought port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.

    Battle of Maldon

    However, in August of that same year, a sizeable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the River Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 kilometres (1 mile) west of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalised by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarises the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they (the Danes) depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they (the Danes) had left their camp on the island[,] Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This was the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English: beaten first by Danish raiders, and later by organised Danish armies.

    England begins tributes

    In 991, Ąthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of ą10,000 was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed toward London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Ąthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason[clarification needed] and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Ąthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilised arrangements between the then-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and trade. But the treaty also stipulated that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year would be forgotten, and ended abruptly by stating that ą22,000 of gold and silver had been paid to the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptised Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Ąthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Ąthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]

    Renewed Danish raids

    In 997, Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire and Sussex in 998. In 999, it raided Kent, and, in 1000, it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Ąthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Ąthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]

    In 1001, a Danish fleet – perhaps the same fleet from 1000 – returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Ąthelred must have felt at a loss, and, in the Spring of 1002, the English bought a truce for ą24,000. Ąthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]

    St. Brice's Day massacre of 1002

    Main article: St. Brice's Day massacre
    Ąthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England to take place on 13 November 1002, St Brice's Day. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to have been among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year, a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the until-then rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]

    An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of ą36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008, the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Ąthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by ą48,000 in April 1012.[20]

    Invasion of 1013

    Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intending to crown himself king of England, during which he proved himself to be a general greater than any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Ąthelred into exile in Normandy. But the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent that had supported Sweyn immediately swore their allegiance to Sweyn's son Cnut the Great, but leading English noblemen sent a deputation to Ąthelred to negotiate his restoration to the throne. He was required to declare his loyalty to them, to bring in reforms regarding everything that they disliked and to forgive all that had been said and done against him in his previous reign. The terms of this agreement are of great constitutional interest in early English History as they are the first recorded pact between a King and his subjects and are also widely regarded as showing that many English noblemen had submitted to Sweyn simply because of their distrust of Ąthelred.[21] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

    they [the counsellors] said that no lord was dearer to them than their natural (gecynde) lord, if he would govern them more justly than he did before. Then the king sent his son Edward hither with his messengers and bade them greet all his people and said that he would be a gracious (hold) lord to them, and reform all the things which they hated; and all the things which had been said and done against him should be forgiven on condition that they all unanimously turned to him (to him gecyrdon) without treachery. And complete friendship was then established with oath and pledge (mid worde and mid wµdde) on both sides, and they pronounced every Danish king an exile from England forever.[22]
    Ąthelred then launched an expedition against Cnut and his allies. It was only the people of the Kingdom of Lindsey (modern North Lincolnshire) who supported Cnut. Ąthelred first set out to recapture London apparently with the help of the Norwegian Olaf Haraldsson. According to the Icelandic historian, Snorri Sturluson, Ólaf led a successful attack on London bridge with a fleet of ships. He then went on to help Ąthelred retake London and other parts of the country. Cnut and his army decided to withdraw from England, in April 1014, leaving his Lindsey allies to suffer Ąthelred's revenge. In about 1016 it is thought that Ólaf left to concentrate on raiding western Europe.[23] In the same year, Cnut returned to find a complex and volatile situation unfolding in England.[23] Ąthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was angry at Cnut and Ąthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey and was prepared to support Edmund in any uprising against both of them

    Death and burial

    Over the next few months Cnut conquered most of England, while Edmund rejoined Ąthelred to defend London when Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Cnut ended in a decisive victory for Cnut at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Cnut nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Cnut became king of the whole country.[24]

    Ąthelred was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral, London. The tomb and his monument were destroyed along with the cathedral in the Great Fire of London in 1666.[25] A modern monument in the crypt lists his among the important graves lost.

    Legislation

    A charter of Ąthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Ąthelred. British Library, London.
    Ąthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[26] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[27] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Ąthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[28] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Ąthelred's codes.[29]

    Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Ąthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[30]

    Legacy

    Later perspectives of Ąthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080–c. 1143), who reports that Ąthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another mediaeval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.

    Efforts to rehabilitate Ąthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Ąthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Ąthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Ąthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Ąthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, rather than uphold, Ąthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Ąthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Ąthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Ąthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[31]

    Origin of the jury

    Ąthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[32] Ąthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:

    ¤µt man habbe gemot on µlcum wµpentace; & gan ut ¤a yldestan XII ¤egnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on ¤am haligdome, ¤e heom man on hand sylle, ¤µt hig nellan nµnne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nµnne sacne forhelan. & niman ¤onne ¤a tihtbysian men, ¤e mid ¤am gerefan habbaş, & heora µlc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wµpentake.[33]

    that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[34] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.

    But the wording here suggests that Ąthelred was perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which had already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom for use among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:

    ic wille, ¤µt µlc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to µlcere byrig & to µlcum hundrode. To µlcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to µlcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & µlc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle µlc ¤ara ceapa, ¤e he bigcge oşşe sylle a¤er oşşe burge oşşe on wµpengetace. & heora µlc, ¤onne hine man µrest to gewitnysse gecysş, sylle ¤µne aş, ¤µt he nµfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne µtsace nanes ¤ara ¤inga, ¤e he to gewitnysse wµs, & nan oşer ¤ingc on gewitnysse ne cyşe buton ¤µt an, ¤µt he geseah oşşe gehyrde. & swa geµ¤dera manna syn on µlcum ceape twegen oşşe ¤ry to gewitnysse.[35]

    It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.

    The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury was only seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[36] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the 20th century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[32] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn, private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Ąthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[37] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.

    Appearance and character

    "[A] youth of graceful manners, handsome countenance and fine person..."[38] as well as "[A] tall, handsome man, elegant in manners, beautiful in countenance and interesting in his deportment."[39]

    Marriages and issue

    Ąthelred married first Ąlfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:

    Ąthelstan Ątheling (died 1014)
    Ecgberht Ątheling (died c. 1005)[40]
    Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
    Eadred Ątheling (died before 1013)
    Eadwig Ątheling (executed by Cnut 1017)
    Edgar Ątheling (died c. 1008)[40]
    Eadgyth or Edith (married Eadric Streona)
    Ąlfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, ealdorman of Northumbria)
    Wulfhilda? (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
    Abbess of Wherwell Abbey?
    In 1002 Ąthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:

    Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
    Ąlfred Ątheling (died 1036–7)
    Goda of England (married 1. Drogo of Mantes and 2. Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
    All of Ąthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Ąthelred on the throne.[41]

    Buried:
    Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_St_Paul%27s_Cathedral, now lost

    Aethelred married Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England. Aelfgifu (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU) was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  91. 50313.  Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU); died in 1002.

    Notes:

    Ąlfgifu of York (fl. c. 970 – 1002) was the first wife of Ąthelred the Unready (r. 968–1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, Earl of southern Northumbria.

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 980s–1002
    Born fl. c. 970
    Died c. 1002
    Spouse Ąthelred the Unready
    Issue Ąthelstan Ątheling
    Ecgberht of England
    Edmund, King of England
    Eadred Ątheling
    Eadwig Ątheling
    Edgar of England
    Edith, Lady of the Mercians
    Ąlfgifu, Lady of Northumbria
    Wulfhilda, Lady of East Anglia
    Father

    Identity and background

    Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being “of very noble English stock” (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, also writing in the early 12th century, states that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Ąthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Ąthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx identifies her as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Ąthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4]

    Problem of fatherhood

    These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Ąthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Ąthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Ąthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8]

    Marriage and children[edit]
    Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ąlfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ąlfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Ąthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10]

    The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Ąthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Ąthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Ąthelred's mother Ąlfthryth.[12]

    Out of Ąlfgifu's six sons, only Edmund Ironside outlived his father and became king. In 1016 he suffered several defeats against Cnut and in October they agreed to share the kingdom, but Edmund died within six weeks and Cnut became king of all England. Ąthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13]

    Sons

    Ąthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014)
    Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005)
    Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016)
    Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015)
    Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017)
    Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015)

    Daughters

    Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14]
    Ąlfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15]
    (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16]
    possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Ąthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Ąthelred's aşum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Ąthelstan as being Ąlfgifu's brother.[8]
    possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[17]

    Life and death

    Unlike her mother-in-law, Ąlfthryth, Ąlfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[18] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their “lady” (hlµfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[19] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as “my lady” (mire hlµfdian), the noblewoman Ąthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[20] Just as little is known of Ąlfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[21] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Ąthelred took to wife Emma of Normandy, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ąlfgifu.

    Children:
    1. 25156. Edmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England; died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  92. 50324.  Untred, Earl of Northumbria was born in (0970-0980) in Northumberland, England; died in 1016 in Wighill, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold, (d. 1016) was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.

    Career

    In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]

    In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ąlfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]

    After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]

    In 1013 King Sweyn of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ąlfgifu about this time. [2]

    In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
    Descendants

    The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]

    Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Cospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ąlfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]

    end of biography

    Untred married Ecgfrida of Durham. Ecgfrida was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  93. 50325.  Ecgfrida of Durham was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgfrida of Durham formerly Durham aka of Northumbria
    Born 0973 in Northumberland, England
    Daughter of Ealdhun Durham and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Uhtred (Northumbria) of Northumbria — married about 0995 (to 1006) [location unknown]
    Wife of Kilvert (UNKNOWN) FitzLigulf — married after 1006 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Ealdred (Northumbria) of Bamburgh and Sigrida FitzKilvert (Yorkshire) of Yorkshire
    Died Dec 1067 in Durham, England

    Profile managers: Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Hall Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Durham-500 created 6 Jun 2012 | Last modified 29 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,717 times.
    [categories]
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Vitals
    3 Parents
    4 Marriage
    5 Sources
    Biography

    Ecgfrida (Durham) of Durham was a member of aristocracy in England.
    According to Simeon of Durham, Ecgfrida seems to have been left by both of her husbands. After her marriage with Kilvert fell apart, her father made her return to Durham ... where she became a nun, and was supposedly buried in the yard of the church.

    Vitals
    Ecgfrida[1]
    bur. Durham[1]
    Parents
    Aldun, Bishop of Durham[2] and Unknown.
    Marriage
    m.1 Ughtred the Bold, Earl of Northumbria. Repudiated.[3] Issue:
    Ealdred of Bamburgh[4]

    m.2 Kilvert[5] Issue:
    Sigrida m. Arkil[6][1][7]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Simeon of Durham
    ? Wikipedia: Aldhun; Medieval Lands
    ? Wikipedia: Uhtred the Bold
    ? Wikipedia: Ealdred of Bamburgh
    ? father: Ligulf
    ? son of Ecgfrid
    ? Issue: Cospatric m. dau. of Dolfin, son of Tolfin
    Cawley, C. (2006). "England, AngloSaxon nobility: Northumbria." Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
    Stevenson, J., ed. (1855). "Simeon's account of the Siege of Durham." The historical works of Simeon of Durham ... (Vol.3, Part 2, pp765). Google eBook.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 25162. Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England; died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

  94. 10486.  Sir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of KendalSir William de Lancaster, I, Baron of Kendal was born in ~1100 in England; died in ~ 1170 in England.

    Notes:

    William de Lancaster I, or William Fitz Gilbert, was a nobleman of the 12th century in Northwest England. According to a document some generations later, he was also referred to as William de Tailboys (de Taillebois) when younger, and then became "William de Lancaster, baron of Kendal", although there is some uncertainty amongst most commentators concerning the exact meaning of the term "baron" in this case. He is the first person of whom there is any record to bear the name of Lancaster and pass it on to his descendants as a family name. He died in about 1170.

    Titles and positions

    Earliest holdings

    Despite his surname, William and his relatives appear in contemporary documents relating mainly to what is now the modern county of Cumbria, not Lancashire, especially Copeland in western Cumberland, Furness in the Lake District, The Barony of Kendal, which became part of Westmorland, and various areas such as Barton between Kendal and Ullswater, also in Westmorland. Much of this area was not yet permanently part of England.

    Although only part of this area was within the later English county of Lancaster or Lancashire, this entity had not yet come to be clearly defined. So the title of "de Lancaster", by which William is remembered, could have referred not only to the church city of Lancaster, to the south of this area, but to an area under its control. In 1900, William Farrer claimed that "all of the southern half of Westmorland, not only the Kirkby Lonsdale Ward of Westmorland, but also the Kendal Ward, were linked with Northern Lancashire from a very early time" and formed a single district for fiscal administrative purposes.[1]

    The two apparently lost records which are said to have mentioned William's father Gilbert also apparently connected him to Cumbria, specifically to the area of Furness.[2]

    The following are areas associated with him, for example ...

    Muncaster in Cumberland. According to William Farrer, in his 1902 edition of Lancashire Pipe Rolls and early charters,wrote:

    It appears that he was possessed of the lordship of Mulcaster (now Muncaster), over the Penningtons of Pennington in Furness, and under Robert de Romille, lord of Egremont and Skipton, who held it in right of his wife, Cecilia, daughter and heiress of William de Meschines.[3]

    According to Farrer, this title would have been one of those granted by Roger de Mowbray, son of Nigel de Albini, having come into his hands after the decease without male heirs of Ivo de Taillebois. He also believed that this grant to William de Lancaster came to be annulled.

    Workington, Lamplugh and Middleton. The manors of Workington and Lamplugh in Cumberland were given by William de Lancaster, in exchange for Middleton in Westmorland, to an apparently close relative, Gospatric, son of Orme, brother-in-law of Waldeve, Lord of Allerdale.[4]

    Hensingham. The Register of St Bees shows that both William son of Gilbert de Lancastre, and William's son William had land in this area. William's was at a place called Swartof or Suarthow, "probably the rising ground between Whitehaven and Hensingham, known locally as Swartha Brow". The appears to have come from his father Gilbert. His brother Roger apparently held land at Walton, just outside modern Hensingham, and had a son named Robert. Roger and William also named a brother called Robert.[5]

    Ulverston. Farrer argued that this may have been held by William and perhaps his father Gilbert, before it was granted by Stephen, Count of Boulogne and Mortain, to Furness Abbey in 1127.[6] The possible connection of William's father Gilbert to Furness will be discussed further below.

    Enfeoffment from King Stephen

    King Stephen's reign in England lasted from 1135 to 1154, but only during a small part of this did he control this region. For the majority of his reign all or most of this area was under the rule of David I of Scotland.

    During the period when Stephen was in control "we possess distinct and clear evidence that Stephen, as king, enfeoffed a knight of the lands of Warton in Kentdale and the wide territory of Garstang, in Lancashire, to hold for the service of one knight. This was William de Lancaster, son of Gilbert by Godith his wife, described in the Inquest of service made in 1212 as "Willelmus filius Gilberti primus," that is, the first to be enfeoffed of that fee."[7]

    Enfeoffment from Roger de Mowbray

    At a similar time, during the period 1145-1154, a major enfeoffment by Roger de Mowbray put William in control, or perhaps just confirmed his control, of what would become the Barony of Kendal, plus Warton, Garstang, and Wyresdale in Lancashire, as well as Horton in Ribblesdale and "Londsdale". The latter two are sometimes apparently being interpreted as indicating possession for some time of at least part of what would become the Wapentake of Ewcross in the West Riding of Yorkshire.

    The Scottish period

    During the Scottish occupation, Hugh de Morville became the overlord of much of this area, a position he kept when the area later returned to English control. Farrer and Curwen remark:

    William de Lancaster no longer held anything in Kentdale of Roger de Mowbray; but he appears to have held his lands in Westmarieland and Kentdale of Morevill by rendering Noutgeld of ą14 6s. 3d. per annum, and some 16 carucates of land in nine vills in Kentdale as farmer under Morevill. In 1166 William de Lancaster I held only two knight's fees, of the new feoffment of Roger de Mowbray in Sedbergh, Thornton, Burton in Lonsdale, and the other places in Yorkshire previously named, which his descendants held long after of the fee of Mowbray by the same service. The Mowbray connexion with Kentdale had come to an end upon the accession of Henry II, who placed Hugh de Morevill in possession of Westmarieland in return, possibly, for past services and in pursuance of the policy of planting his favourites in regions of great strategic importance. Probably the change of paramount lord had little, if any, effect on the position of William de Lancaster in Kentdale.[7]

    In Cumberland further west, according to several websites, William was castellan in the castle of Egremont under William fitz Duncan.[citation needed]

    The Barony of Kendal?

    William de Lancaster is often described as having been a Baron of Kendal. In fact this is not so clear what kind of lordship existed over Kendal, given the lack of clarity of records in this period. The word barony developed specific meanings during the Middle Ages, namely feudal baron and baron by writ. William Farrer wrote, in the Introduction to his Records of Kendal:

    After a careful review of the evidence which has been sketched above, the author is of opinion that no barony or reputed barony of Kentdale existed prior to the grants of 1189–90; and that neither William de Lancaster, son of Gilbert, nor William de Lancaster II, his son and successor, can be rightly described as "baron" of Kentdale.[7]

    Whether or not "Barony" is the clearest word, what became the Barony of Kendal is generally accepted as having come together under Ivo de Taillebois (d. 1094) in the time of William Rufus, some generations before William. And, as will be discussed below, at least in later generations William was depicted by his family as having been a Taillebois. A continuity is therefore often asserted between what Ivo held, and what William later held, despite the fact that William had no known hereditary claim on Kendal, and Ivo had no male heirs. (This is also the reason for the frequent assertion that William held the entire wapentake of Ewcross, even though it seems that the family of Roger de Mowbray kept hold of at least Burton in Kendal. William held two parts of it, mentioned above, while Ivo had held another, Clapham. The rest is speculation.)

    According to Farrer, the Barony of Kendal became a real barony only in the time of William's grand daughter Hawise, who married Gilbert son of Roger fitz Reinfrid. Both he and his son William de Lancaster III, both successors of William de Lancaster I (and possibly of Ivo de Taillebois) were certainly Barons of Kendal.

    Concerning other specific holdings and ranks

    Furness and the Royal forests. According to a later grant to Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid, William must have held some position over the whole forest of Westmarieland (the Northern or Appleby Barony of Westmorland), Kendal and Furness. His claims in Furness may have gone beyond just the forest, but this appears to have put him in conflict with the claims of the Furness Abbey, and this conflict continued over many generations. His family may have had links there before him. Some websites report that his father Gilbert was known as "Gilbert of Furness". (This apparently comes from a 17th-century note by Benjamin Ayloffe, mentioned below.)

    Lancaster Castle. According to Dugdale, the eminent English antiquarian, he was governor of Lancaster Castle in the reign of Henry II, about 1180. Little is known about how William came to hold the honour of Lancaster and use the surname, but it is sometimes suggested that it implies connections to royalty, perhaps coming from his apparent marriage to Gundred de Warrenne (or was this just yet another reward for some forgotten service, perhaps against the Scots?).

    Seneschal. According to a note written by the 17th century antiquarian Benjamin Ayloffe, which is reproduced in the introduction of Walford Dakin Selby's collection of Lancashire and Cheshire Records, p.xxix, William was Seneschallus Hospitii Regis, or steward of the king's household. The same note also states that William's father was the kings "Receiver for the County of Lancaster".[8]

    Ancestry

    William's father was named Gilbert, and his mother was Godith. They are both mentioned clearly in a benefaction of William to St Mary de Prâe and William was often referred to as William the son of Gilbert (fitz Gilbert).

    William was also said to have descended from both Ivo de Taillebois and Eldred of Workington, who were contemporaries of William Rufus. But the exact nature of the relationship is unclear and indeed controversial. There may be a connection through daughters or illegitimate sons of these two men. A discussion of the main proposals follows:-

    Ivo de Taillebois and Eldred both in the male line. A once widespread understand was that Ivo was father of Eldred, who was father of Ketel who was father of Gilbert. This now seems to be wrong, or at least has gone out of favour and has been adapted in various ways (for example removing Ketel from this chain). The two authorities for a direct line of father-son descent from Ivo to Eldred to Ketel to Gilbert to William de Lancaster were records made much later in Cockersand Abbey and St Mary's Abbey in Yorkshire.[9] But monastic genealogies concerning their benefactors are generally considered difficult to rely upon.[10]

    One of the concerns with this account is chronological, because it requires too many generations in a short period, both in order to make Ivo father of his contemporary Eldred, and also to make Ketel the father of his contemporary, Gilbert. Other concerns arise from because of complexities that this gives for explaining inheritances. For example, it implies that William de Lancaster was heir to Ketel fitz Eldred, but Ketel is commonly thought to have had another heir. And there is also no record of Eldred being an heir to Ivo. Also, it is highly unusual that in this account, the descendants of a Norman noble (Ivo) all use Anglo Saxon names (Eldred, Ketel, etc.).

    Eldred in the male line, if not Taillebois. Nevertheless, concerning the connection to Eldred, in a Curia Regis Roll item dated 1212 (R., 55, m. 6), Helewise and her husband Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid make claims based upon the fact that "Ketel filius Eutret" was an "antecessor" of Helewise. This could mean he was an ancestor, but it could also perhaps merely mean he was a predecessor more generally.

    But evidence was found in the twentieth century which gave clear problems for this theory. One charter to St Leonard's York William refers to Ketel, the son of "Elred", as his avunculus, which would literally mean "maternal uncle" (but the word was not always used precisely, the more general meaning of "uncle" might have been intended). And a 1357 charter printed by Reverend F. W. Ragg in 1910 repeats the claim that Ketel son of "Aldred" was the avunculus of William son of Gilbert.[11] These records appear to make it impossible for Ketel to be the father of Gilbert.

    The possibility remains, and is for example proposed by Frederick Ragg who first noted this avunculus relationship, that Gilbert is the son of Eldred, and therefore a brother of Ketel, so still in the same male line. (Under this proposal, avunculus is being used to mean simply "uncle", and not in an exact way.)[12] So a male line ancestry from Eldred is not considered impossible, even if it retains difficulties, for example concerning how to explain the connection to the Taillebois family, and also the heirship of Eldred's family.

    Taillebois through his father, if not Eldred. According to the annalist Peter of Blois, Ivo's "only daughter, who had been nobly espoused, died before her father; for that evil shoots should not fix deep roots in the world, the accursed lineage of that wicked man perished by the axe of the Almighty, which cut off all his issue." The only known heiress of Ivo was a daughter named Beatrix. Her sons by her one definitely known husband, Ribald of Middleham, did however on occasions apparently use the surname Taillebois also.

    Apart from the above-mentioned monastic genealogies however, a connection to Ivo de Taillebois is partly proposed based upon a similarity of land holdings between William and Ivo de Taillebois, and a record in the Coucher Book of Furness Abbey, concord number CCVI, wherein Helewise, granddaughter and heir of William is party. In the genealogical notice it is claimed that William had been known as William de Tailboys, before receiving the right to be called "Willelmum de Lancastre, Baronem de Kendale".[13] This is the only relatively contemporary evidence for this assertion however, and other facts in this document are questioned by Farrer and Curwen, as discussed above, because they say that William was probably not Baron of Kendal, but rather an under-lord there.[7]

    Whether or not Ivo himself was in the male line of William's ancestry, there was a Tailboys family present in Westmorland during the 12th century, for example in Cliburn, and these were presumably relatives of William de Lancaster. This family used the personal name Ivo at least once, and may have been related to Ivo and Beatrix.[14]

    Eldred in the female line. Compatible with the above, though in contrast to the earlier proposal of Ragg (that Ketel is paternal uncle to William, and brother to Gilbert), it has been proposed by G. Washington and G. A. Moriarty that Ketel is maternal uncle to William, and brother to Gilbert's wife Godith. This proposal had the added attractions of making the use of Anglo-Saxon names more explicable, and of matching the most precise meaning of "avunculus". Washington wrote:

    William de Lancaster's father, Gilbert, was a Norman knight, as evidenced by the French Christian names given to all his recorded children; whilst William's mother, Godith, was clearly the sister of Ketel son of Eldred and thus of native English stock (it will be recalled that Ketel was called William de Lancaster's avunculus, a term which strictly speaking means 'maternal uncle'). It is even possible, as Mr. Moriarty surmises, that Ketel's wife, Christian or Christina, may have been a Taillebois by birth; for, according to Peter of Blois, Ivo himself 'had an only daughter, nobly espoused' (see the Duchess of Cleveland's Battle Abbey Roll, III, 345), and certainly William de Lancaster's granddaughter, Helewise, along with her husband Gilbert fitz Renfrid, later confirmed some of Ivo's grants to the abbey of St. Mary at York.[15]
    Taillebois in the female line. Keats-Rohan accepts this proposal of Moriarty and Washington that Godith and Ketel were siblings, but also maintains support for an older idea that their mother is of Ivo's one known daughter, Beatrix, through a marriage (of which no contemporary record exists) to Eldred. This would, as in the explanation of Moriarty and Washington, make Ketel maternal uncle to William, and Gilbert a French Taillebois, however Keats-Rohan offers no ancestry for him.[16]

    Descendants and relatives

    William married Gundreda, perhaps his second wife, who is sometimes said to be the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth of Vermandois. In this case she was the widow of Roger, the Earl of Warwick. But William Farrer believes that it is much more likely that this Gundreda was a daughter to the Roger and the elder Gundreda.[17] Note that King Stephen's son, William, married Gundred's niece, Isabel de Warenne, Countess of Surrey. This implies a very close relationship with the King's party.

    William had issue:

    Avicia, who married Richard de Morville, constable of Scotland (and had possibly married earlier to William de Peveral)
    William, who became William de Lancaster II, and whose legitimate heir Helewise de Lancaster married Gilbert son of Roger Fitz Reinfrid. Many modern Lancasters, especially in Cumbria, appear to descend from his two illegitimate sons, Gilbert and Jordan.
    Jordan, who died young, and is mentioned in a benefaction to St Mary de Prâe in Leicester. In the same benefaction, William II is also mentioned, apparently an adult.
    Agnes who married Alexander de Windsore[18]
    Sigrid, married to William the clerk of Garstang.[18]
    Perhaps Warine de Lancaster, royal falconer, and ancestor of a family known as "de Lea". The charters concerning Forton in the Cockersand Chartulary say, firstly that William de Lancaster II confirmed a grant made by his father to Warine, father of Henry de Lea, and secondly, in Hugh de Morville's confirmation that this William de Lancaster I was "his uncle" (awnculi sui). The record appears to allow that William might have been either Henry's uncle or Warine's. If he was Warine's uncle then the theory is that Warine was the son of an otherwise unknown brother of William de Lancaster I named Gilbert.
    Gilbert fitz Reinfrid and Helewise's son William also took up the name de Lancaster, becoming William de Lancaster III. He died without male heirs, heavily indebted, apparently due to payments demanded after he was captured at Rochester during the First Barons' War, and ransomed off by his father.

    William de Lancaster III's half brother Roger de Lancaster of Rydal inherited some of the Lancaster importance. It is thought that Roger was a son of Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid, but not of Helewise de Lancaster. Roger is widely thought to be the ancestor of the Lancasters of Howgill and Rydal in Westmorland. (In fact the line starts with one John de Lancaster of Howgill, whose connection to Roger de Lancaster and his son, John de Lancaster of Grisedale and Stanstead, is unclear except for the fact that he took over Rydal and Grasmere from the latter John.[19])

    The Lancasters of Sockbridge, Crake Trees, Brampton, Dacre, and several other manors in Westmorland and Cumberland, were apparently descended from William de Lancaster II's illegitimate son Gilbert de Lancaster.[11] Many or perhaps all of the old Lancaster families found throughout Cumbria seem to descend from Gilbert and his brother Jordan.[19]

    The de Lea family eventually lost power in the time of Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, a member of the Plantagenet royal family, with whom they had become allied during his rebellion.

    Another Lancaster family, in Rainhill in Lancashire, also seems to have claimed descent, given that they used the same coat of arms as Gilbert Fitz Reinfrid and his sons (argent, two bars gules, with a canton of the second, and a "lion of England", either white or gold, in the canton). However the exact nature of the link, if any, is unknown.[20]

    end of this biography

    William FitzGilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster (abt. 1100 - aft. 1166)

    William FitzGilbert (William I) de Lancaster formerly Lancaster aka de Taillebois
    Born about 1100 in England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Gilbert (Lancaster) de Furnesio and Godith (Workington) de Furnesio
    Brother of Roger fitz Gilbert [half], Gilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Jordan (Lancaster) de Lancaster [half], Siegrid (De Lancaster) Lancaster and Warin (De Lancaster) de Lancaster
    Husband of Gundreda (Warenne) de Lancaster — married about 1155 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Jordan (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Siegrid (Lancaster) de Garstang, William (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Agnes Lancaster and Avice (Lancaster) de Morville

    Died after 1166 in Englandmap

    Profile managers: Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Catherine Rivera private message [send private message], Roger Wehr private message [send private message], and Lindsay Tyrie private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 19 Apr 2018 | Created 5 Jul 2011 | Last significant change:
    19 Apr 2018
    13:20: Andrew Lancaster edited the Biography for William I (Lancaster) de Lancaster. [Thank Andrew for this]
    This page has been accessed 3,753 times.

    European Aristocracy
    William I (Lancaster) de Lancaster is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Name
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Links
    2 Sources
    2.1 Footnotes
    3 Acknowledgments

    Biography

    William's father Gilbert appears to have been a member of the "French" community holding offices for the Norman dynasty in the far northwest of England, bordering Scotland. Gilbert seems to have been associated with the area of Furness, which came to be part of Lancashire and was probably already administered together with northern Lancashire.[1]
    Other members of his close family, such as his mother Godith and his uncle Ketel fitz Eldred appear to have been Anglo Saxon nobles.[2][3][1] Ketel was described in charters close to the period as William's avunculus, meaning uncle, and strictly meaning "maternal uncle".[4]
    During the 12th century "we possess distinct and clear evidence that Stephen, as king, enfeoffed a knight of the lands of Warton in Kentdale and the wide territory of Garstang, in Lancashire, to hold for the service of one knight. This was William de Lancaster, son of Gilbert by Godith his wife, described in the Inquest of service made in 1212 as "Willelmus filius Gilberti primus," that is, the first to be enfeoffed of that fee."[5]
    During the period when the Scots controlled Cumbria, it appears William stayed in the area holding lands and offices.[1] However according to the Cumberland antiquarian Denton, William was a great commander for Henry II during the reestablishment of English power in the area.[6]
    "1145-1154, a major enfeoffment by Roger de Mowbray put William in control, or perhaps just confirmed his control, of what would become the Barony of Kendal, plus Warton, Garstang, and Wyresdale in Lancashire, as well as Horton in Ribblesdale and "Londsdale"."[1]
    He died about 1170, or not too long before then.[5][7]
    Name
    In his own lifetime, and in later generations, William was often referred to as "William fitz Gilbert" (son of Gilbert).
    Because his son was also named William, he also came to be known as "William de Lancaster I".
    One questionable record posted at a monastery in a later generation says that says that when young, William was also called William de Taillebois.[8]
    Family
    The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster proposes two sons (one died young) and 3 daughters have been proposed.[9] It names William, stated by Charter of King Henry II to be a son of his second wife, a son, Jordan, that died in the lifetime of his father, Avice, noticed here as Hawise, Agnes, not noticed in MedLands, and Siegrid, not noticed in MedLands.

    Mother unknown:[10]
    Hawise (Avice) (d. aft 1188/89)
    m.1 (unproven, maybe another woman) William Peveril[11]
    m.2 (or 1) Richard de Moreville;[9][7]
    Jordan (d. before 1156/60, before his father)[12]
    m. aft. Jun 1153/1156 Gundred de Warenne[13] They are stated to have had one child:
    William II de Lancaster (1154/6 - 1184)[14] m. Helwise de Stuteville[15] They had one legitimate daughter, also named Helwise, who married Gilbert fitz Roger fitz Reinfrid and was the mother of William III de Lancaster and his sisters.
    She may also be the mother of the other two children:

    Agnes; [9] Not noticed in MedLands, married to Alexander de Windsore, who had with her in frank marriage the manors of Heversham, Grayrigg, and Morland, co. Westmorland ;
    Siegrid; [9] Not noticed in MedLands, married to William the clerk of Garstang, who had with her lands and a mill in Garstang in frank marriage, and was father of Paulin de Garstang, named with his father in an agreement made between 1194 and 1199 by the abbot and monks of Wyresdale.
    Links
    Wikipedia: William de Lancaster I
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 274
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. p. 319
    Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906) Vol. 1, Page 360
    Footnotes
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Wikipedia biography of William de Lancaster I
    ? Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants. See the pedigree of Taillebois, p.42 and the entry for Willelm filius Gilberti de Lancastria on p.339.
    ? George Washington, (1962) "The parentage of William de Lancaster, lord of Kendal," in Transactions of the Cumberland & Westmorland Antiq. & Arch. Soc. n.s. 62, pages 95-97. [1]
    ? F. W. Ragg (1910) "De Lancaster", Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, pages 395–493. [2]
    ? 5.0 5.1 'Introduction', in Records Relating To the Barony of Kendale: Volume 1, ed. William Farrer and John F Curwen (Kendal, 1923), pp. vii-xvii. British History Online http://www.british-history.ac.uk/kendale-barony/vol1/vii-xvii [accessed 18 March 2016].
    ? Denton, Accompt p.29
    ? 7.0 7.1 In the 16th of Henry II (1169/70) the Pipe Rolls under Lancaster show that " Morevill promised Henry II 200 marks for a writ of right of the lands which he claimed in marriage with his said wife" , the daughter of William de Lancaster. See Pipe Rolls p.53 and 'Introduction', in Records Relating To the Barony of Kendale: Volume 1, ed. William Farrer and John F Curwen (Kendal, 1923), pp. vii-xvii. British History Online http://www.british-history.ac.uk/kendale-barony/vol1/vii-xvii [accessed 16 August 2016].
    ? Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, X p. 249.
    ? 9.0 9.1 9.2 9.3 Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906) Vol. 1, Page 360
    ? Medieval Lands: No direct proof for other marriages than Gundred. But if Hawise (possibly m. William Peverel and/or possibly m. Richard de Moreville) was dau., and if William's wife Gundred the countess was Gundred de Warenne, then another wife is likely.
    ? “Avisia de Lancastria, uxor Willielmi Peverel” donated property to Derley Priory - undated charter. Dugdale Monasticon VI, Derley Priory, Derbyshire, XIX, p. 361. No source links the wife of Peverel with any member of the family of William de Lancaster. Complete Peerage believes she was a daughter of Roger de Montgomery, Lord of Lancaster. See discussion by Douglas Richardson.
    ? Farrer (1902), Lancashire Chartulary, p. 394
    ? Her 2nd husband. Her first was Roger de Beaumont Earl of Warwick (d. Jun 1153). Primary sources: Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, X, p. 249, names “Gundredam comitissam Warwic” as wife of William and mother of his son William. Another charter concerning Lonsdale mentions Margaret, the daughter of the Countess ("filia Comitesse") as a deceased close relative (along with his parents and his own deceased son Jordan). (Farrer (1902), Lancashire Chartulary, Notes, p. 394.) One of the witnesses is "Gundr fil Comitisse" (daughter of the Countess) and William Farrer suggested this might be the wife of William de Lancaster - a daughter of Countess Gundred rather than the countess herself - as the latter must have been "well advanced in years" at time of the marriage and past child-bearing.
    ? Named as a son of Gundred in much later charter: Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, X p. 249.
    ? Helewise (Hawise, Avice etc) de Stuteville, daughter of Robert de Stuteville and Helwise.
    Acknowledgments
    Thank you to Catherine Rivera for creating WikiTree profile De Talebois-2 through the import of Duckett Family.ged on Apr 4, 2013.
    Click to the Changes page for the details of edits by Catherine and others.




    MORE GENEALOGY TOOLS



    Sponsored by MyHeritage




    Search
    Searching for someone else?
    William (Lancaster) de Lancaster
    William (Lancaster) de Lancaster III

    First:
    William
    Last:
    de Lancaster


    DNA
    No known carriers of William I's Y-chromosome or his mother's mitochondrial DNA have taken yDNA or mtDNA tests.
    Have you taken a DNA test for genealogy? If so, login to add it. If not, see our friends at MyHeritage DNA.



    Collaboration
    Login to edit this profile.
    Private Messages: Contact the Profile Managers privately: Darrell Parker, Catherine Rivera, Roger Wehr, and Lindsay Tyrie. (Best when privacy is an issue.)
    Public Comments: Login to post. (Best for messages specifically directed to those editing this profile. Limit 20 per day.)
    Public Q&A: These will appear above and in the Genealogist-to-Genealogist (G2G) Forum. (Best for anything directed to the wider genealogy community.)
    On 27 Dec 2017 at 23:11 GMT Frankie Johnson wrote:

    My 25th x's ggf.
    On 30 Oct 2017 at 04:24 GMT Eileen Bradley wrote:

    305 Mother too young or not born (Workington-13,Lancaster-222)
    On 7 Sep 2017 at 20:50 GMT Robert Wood wrote:

    It's not likely that William FitzGilbert Lancaster b.abt 1124 fathered William Lancaster b. 1130.
    On 30 May 2016 at 10:57 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Note: 3 daughters named Agnes, two married to men with the same name and the other with at least the same surname. Looks like merges are needed there.
    On 29 May 2016 at 10:38 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Some of the children are being wrongly connected to Ada de Warrenne as mother instead of Gundrada.
    On 29 May 2016 at 09:50 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Avice the daughter: should we not follow complete peerage as in the footnotes, in doubting whether this is one person who married both Peverel and Morville? The Peveral wife seems to be the least certain, although indeed I note Richardson doubts the parents of both Avices: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2005-12/1134418550
    On 23 Sep 2015 at 03:31 GMT Rev Daniel Washburn Jones wrote:

    De Talebois-2 and Lancaster-222 appear to represent the same person because: same person, needs to be merged please
    On 22 Sep 2014 at 08:50 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    De Taillebois-32 and Lancaster-222 appear to represent the same person because: These are clearly the same person. William I de Lancaster's grand-daughter said in a charter that he was originally named William de Taillebois. See Wikipedia concerning William de Lancaster.
    On 18 Sep 2014 at 04:56 GMT Maryann (Thompson) Hurt wrote:

    Hi Catherine, this profile has a green/public privacy level. Would you change it to white/open please?

    end of this biography

    William married Gundred de Warenne in ~1155. Gundred (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  95. 10487.  Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Gundreda de Lancaster formerly Warenne aka de Beaumont, de Warenne
    Born about 1120 in Sussex, England

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Daughter of William (Warenne) de Warenne and Isabel (Capet) de Warenne
    Sister of Aubree (Beaumont) Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais [half], Adeline (Beaumont) de Montfort [half], Eleanor Beaumont [half], Isabel (Beaumont) de Clare [half], Emma (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Robert (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Hugh (Beaumont) de Beaumont [half], Havoise Beaumont [half], Mathilde (Beaumont) Louvel [half], William (Warenne) de Warenne, Ada (Warenne) of Huntingdon, Ralph Warenne and Reginald (Warenne) de Warenne

    Wife of Roger (Beaumont) de Beaumont — married about 1137 [location unknown]

    Wife of William FitzGilbert (Lancaster) de Lancaster — married about 1155 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Mother of Agnes (Beaumont) de Clinton, Margaret (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Gundred Beaumont, William (Beaumont) de Beaumont, Henry (Beaumont) de Newburgh, Waleran (Beaumont) de Beaumont, William (Lancaster) de Lancaster, Agnes Lancaster and Avice (Lancaster) de Morville

    Died 1170 in Kendale, Cumbria, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Tim Perry private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], Catherine Rivera private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton private message [send private message], Mark Olivo private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Oct 2017 | Created 18 Feb 2011
    This page has been accessed 3,122 times.

    Categories: Estimated Birth Date.

    European Aristocracy
    Gundreda (Warenne) de Lancaster is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO

    The Birth Date is a rough estimate. See the text for details.

    Biography

    Her lineage is provided in Medieval Lands[1] and she is stated to be the daughter of William de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, and Isabelle de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, Comte de Meulan, Earl of Leicester, and was the daughter of daughter of Hugues de France, Comte de Vermandois et de Valois (Capet dynasty) and his wife Adelais, Countess de Vermandois (Carolingian dynasty). Her date of birth is not provided in source but her parents married shortly after 1117 (death of Robert de Beaumont, Comte de Meulan, Earl of Leicester)[2] and is her date of birth is assumed to be about 1120.

    She married twice:[3]

    Firstly to Roger de Beaumont, Earl of Warwick. There is little on record regarding the date of this marriage but it is assumed that she was young at the marriage. Their first child, William, is thought to have been born c. 1139 and thus the marriage is assumed to be c. 1137. Robert de Beaumont died in 1153 and Gundred remarried.

    Secondly, stated to be between June 1153 and 1156, to William de Lancaster, as his second wife. Note that there is some dispute regarding whether she, or a daughter, married William de Lancaster. Wikitree has adopted the position taken on MedLands and bases this on a Charter from Henry II which records that “primus Willielmum de Lancaster, baronem de Kendale, qui prius vocabatur de Tailboys” married “Gundredam comitissam Warwic” and that she was the mother of his son William.

    Her date of death is not provided in source although she clearly died after 1166. It has been presumed to be about 1170.


    Sources
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne this source suggests the marriage took place in 1118
    ? Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    Publications:

    Medieval Lands - EARLS of WARWICK 1088-1263 (BEAUMONT)
    Medieval Lands - Gundred de Warenne
    Medieval Lands - William de Lancaster
    Beaumonts in History; Edward Beaumont; Chapter 3, page 37. Note pdf download.
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 274
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. p. 319

    On 25 May 2017 at 08:05 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Not mentioned on the named source, Wikipedia and clearly this profile is some type of confusion about Warenne-17
    On 23 Sep 2015 at 03:19 GMT Rev Daniel Washburn Jones wrote:

    De Warrenne-16 and Warenne-17 appear to represent the same person because: same person, merge needed ... more merges will be needed, the William husbands and the Agnes children, but everything else matches
    On 8 Oct 2014 at 20:28 GMT Darlene (Athey) Athey-Hill wrote:

    De Warenne-253 and Warenne-17 appear to represent the same person because: This is definitely the same person. Please do NOT reject the match. You just need to resolve the date of birth, which according to my sources is circa 1124. Same mother & father, same husband. A rejected match means they do NOT represent the same people. If you don't want to resolve the dates right now, then leave it a week or two while you look into it. Otherwise you can make it an unmerged match.
    Thanks, Darlene - Co-Leader, European Aristocrats Project

    On 8 Oct 2014 at 20:02 GMT Tim Perry wrote:

    De Warenne-253 and Warenne-17 do not represent the same person because: Big difference in birth and death dates. This needs to be resolved before a merge can be considered.
    end of this biography and notes

    Gundred de Warenne,[22] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[23] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.

    end of note

    Children:
    1. 5243. Avice Lancaster was born in ~1155 in Westmorland, England; died on 1 Jan 1191 in Kirkoswald, Cumberland, England.

  96. 250.  Sir William Peverel, The Younger was born in 1080 in Normandy, France (son of Sir William Peverel, Knight and Adeline Lancaster); died in 1155.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1100, Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England
    • Alt Death: Aft 1155, (London, England)

    Notes:

    William "The Younger" de Peverel formerly Peverel
    Born about 1100 in Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England [uncertain]
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of William (Peverel) de Peverel and Adeline (Lancaster) Abitot [uncertain]
    Brother of William (Peverel) de Peverel [half], Matilda (Peverel) de Peverel [half] and Adelise (Peverel) de Reviers [half]
    Husband of Oddona (Unknown) Peverel — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Avice (Lancaster) Peverel — married after 1112 in England

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Margaret (Peverel) de Ferrers, Helen Peverel and Richard Peverel

    Died after 1155 in Sussex Square, London, Middlesex, Englandmap [uncertain]
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill private message [send private message], David Rentschler private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 4 Feb 2018 | Created 20 Mar 2015
    This page has been accessed 2,507 times.

    Categories: Whittington Castle, Shropshire.

    European Aristocracy
    William (Peverel) de Peverel is a member of royalty, nobility or aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Isles Royals and Aristocrats 742-1499 Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 1100 Birth
    1.2 1103-14 Donation of Church of Lenton
    1.3 1115 First Marriage to Oddona
    1.4 Royal Agent Under Henry I
    1.5 1131 Northampton
    1.6 1138 Civil War
    1.7 1140-1145 Second Marriage to Hawise of Lancaster
    1.8 1145 Second Marriage to Avice
    1.9 1155 Disinherited for Poisoning Ranulf of Chester
    1.10 Issue

    2 Sources

    Biography

    1100 Birth
    William Peverel was born between 1100 and 1105. [1]

    Considering the likely estimated birth date of William’s sister Adelise, it is unlikely that William could have been born much later than the earliest years in the 12th century. This therefore suggests that “Willelmi Pevrelli filii illorum” in the charter dated to [1103/14] could not refer to the older brother of this William Peverel junior, whose death is recorded elsewhere (see above). [1]

    “Willelmus Peverellus” donated land “juxta Picheseie” to Colchester St. John, with the advice of “matris mee A.”, by undated charter[331]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "Wills Peur de Noting" in Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire in respect of "Forest"[332]. [1]

    King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[333]. [1]

    1103-14 Donation of Church of Lenton
    WILLIAM Peverel ([1100/05]-after 1155). Henry I King of England confirmed the donation of the church of Lenton to Cluny, by charter dated to [1103/14], which records “Willelmo Peverello cum uxore sua Adaleida et filio suo Willelmo” as founders of the church and is subscribed by “… Willelmi Pevrelli de Notingaham, Adeline sue uxoris, Willelmi Pevrelli filii illorum…”[330]. [1]

    1115 First Marriage to Oddona
    He married firstly ODDONA, daughter of ---. King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[337]. [1]

    He married, first, c.1115, to Oddona, [2]

    Royal Agent Under Henry I
    "Peverel, like his father, served as a royal agent under Henry I, particularly in forest matters, though he was less frequently at court. [2]

    1131 Northampton
    At Northampton in September 1131, if not earlier, he would have sworn to accept the succession of the empress; but he attached himself to Stephen on his accession, and witnessed his charter of liberties of April 1136. [2]

    1138 Civil War
    He took a prominent part in the civil war of Stephen's reign, and ultimately suffered forfeiture for backing the wrong side. He fought for Stephen at the battle of the Standard in August 1138 and at the battle of Lincoln in February 1141, when he was captured.

    He thereby lost control of Nottingham Castle, which was given to Ralph Paynel, who had instigated an attack on it by Robert of Gloucester in the previous year." [2]

    1140-1145 Second Marriage to Hawise of Lancaster
    He married secondly ([1140/45]) [as her first husband,] HAWISE de Lancaster, daughter of --- (-after [1188/89]). “Avisia de Lancastria, uxor Willielmi Peverel” donated property to Derley Priory by undated charter[338]. The Complete Peerage which speculates that the wife of William Peverel was Hawise, daughter of Roger de Montgommery Lord of Lancaster & his wife Almodis Ctss de la Marche[339]. This is not an ideal fit. Her supposed father Roger was banished from England in 1102 and retired to La Marche, so it is unclear why Hawise would have been described as “de Lancastria” in a charter which must have been dated about 40 years later. In any case, the chronology is also unfavourable. It is unlikely that the wife of Roger de Montgommery, Almodis de la Marche, was born much later than 1070, given the known chronology of her family, which means that her children would have been born before 1110 at the latest. On the other hand, it is likely that William Peverel’s second marriage should be dated to the early 1140s at the earliest, as his first wife is named in one of the charters of Stephen King of England (who succeeded in 1135). Such a marriage date is late if his second wife was born in the early 1100s, and impossible assuming that his widow was the same person who married Richard de Morville and had children by him in the late 1150s. [1]

    According to Domesday Descendants, she married secondly Richard de Morville (no corresponding primary source cited)[340]. The primary source which confirms that the widow of William Peverel was the same person who remarried Richard de Morville has not yet been identified. Domesday Descendants states that the wife of Richard de Morville was Hawise de Lancaster, daughter of William de Lancaster (no corresponding primary source cited)[341]. As can be seen from the chronology of William de Lancaster’s known wife Gundred de Warenne, this affiliation would only be possible if Hawise had been born from an otherwise unrecorded earlier marriage. On the other hand, the onomastics are favourable, as each succeeding generation of this "de Lancaster" family included a Hawise de Lancaster. "Avicia de Lonc spouse of Richard de Morevilla, with the consent of William her heir and her other heirs" confirmed a donation to Furness St. Mary by charter dated to [1188/89][342]. [1]

    1145 Second Marriage to Avice
    He married second, c.1145, Avice, daughter of William of Lancaster. [2]

    With Oddona, Peverel had a son William (described as his heir in a charter for Garendon Abbey), who predeceased him, a son Henry, who may also have predeceased him, and a daughter, Margaret, who married Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby. [2]

    1155 Disinherited for Poisoning Ranulf of Chester
    Ralph de Diceto records that "Willelmus Peverel de Notingeham" was disinherited in 1155 for poisoning "Ranulfo comiti Cestriµ"[334]. The 1156 Pipe Roll records "Willi Peurelli de Notingen" in Nottinghamshire, with a revenue of ą175, and the 1157 Pipe Roll "Willi Peurelli" in Nottinghamshire[335]. [1]

    In 1155, Henry II King of England confiscated the properties of William Peverel, who retired to a monastery[336]. [1]

    Issue
    William de Peverel of Nottingham had two sons also named William, and this William is the second. According to FMG, he was born about 1100-1105.

    Children by first wife Oddona

    He married twice and had two children by his first wife, Oddona:

    Henry. HENRY Peverel . King Stephen named “Willielmo Peverello juniori cum uxore sua Oddona et filio suo Henrico” in his charter relating to Lenton Priory[343]. [1]
    Margaret, born Nottingham 1114, who married Robert Ferrers, Earl of Derby.[1] [MARGARET ([1123/26]-). “Robertus comes de Ferrariis” granted property “in Stebbingis…per Margaretam comitissam uxorem meam” to Morice FitzGeoffrey by charter dated “VI Kal Oct IV anno imperii Regis Stephani” (1139)[344]. Her parentage is suggested by the charter of John King of England which names “Willelmo de Ferrariis comiti” as heir to territories of “Willelmi Peverell”[345]. If this parentage is correct, Margaret is unlikely to have been born outside the narrow date range shown above, which would also indicate that her marriage took place only shortly before the date of this charter. m (before 1139) ROBERT Ferrers Earl [of Derby], son of ROBERT de Ferrers Earl [of Derby] & his wife Hawise --- (-before 1160, bur Merevale Abbey).] [1]
    No children of his second marriage to Avice have been identified.

    Two additional children are linked on WikiTree:

    Helen, born 1115
    Richard, born 1120
    Sources
    ? 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database. PEVEREL FAMILIES of HATFIELD, ESSEX and NOTTINGHAM
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography

    On 2 Jun 2016 at 13:10 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Clearly intended to be the same person as De Peveral-1. Problem is the differing theories about the wife's parents. The William's seem to need merging. Should we keep two Avices, one for each the two proposed husbands? (One likely theory is that they are NOT one person anyway.)
    On 2 Jun 2016 at 13:10 GMT Andrew Lancaster wrote:

    Clearly intended to be the same person as Peverel-83. Problem is the differing theories about the wife's parents. The William's seem to need merging. Should we keep two Avices, one for each the two proposed husbands? (One likely theory is that they are NOT one person anyway.)
    On 21 Nov 2015 at 21:51 GMT Vic Watt wrote:

    What evidence is there that William had children Helen and Richard? They are not included in FMG.
    On 7 Nov 2015 at 23:07 GMT John Atkinson wrote:

    Interesting to know what source there is that states there is a Sussex Square in London in 1155?

    end of this biography

    William "the Younger" Peverel (c. 1080–1155) was the son of William Peverel. He lived in Nottingham, England.[1]

    He married Avicia de Lancaster (1088 – c. 1150) in La Marche, Normandy, France. She was the daughter of William de Lancaster I and Countess Gundred de Warenne, daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. In 1114, she bore a daughter, Margaret Peverel.[1]

    Another member of his family, Maude Peverel (a sister or daughter) was - by 1120 - the first wife of Robert fitz Martin.

    William inherited the Honour of Peverel.

    He was a principal supporter of King Stephen, and a commander in the Battle of the Standard. He was captured at The Battle of Lincoln.[2]

    King Henry II dispossessed William of the Honour in 1153, for conspiring to poison the Earl of Chester - though historians speculate that the King wished to punish him for his 'wickedness and treason' in supporting King Stephen.

    The Earl died before he took possession of the Honour, and it stayed in the Crown for about a half century.[2][3]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b "Peverel Family Genealogy". Our Folk. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
    ^ Jump up to: a b Cokayne, George E.; other authors (1887–98). The Complete Peerage (extant, extinct or dormant). Volume 4 (4th ed.). pp. 762–768. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
    Jump up ^ "Langar Hall ~ A Microcosm of English History". Baronage. Retrieved 2008-05-13.

    end of profile

    Alt Death:
    in Sussex Square...

    William married Avicia de Lancaster in 1114 in La Marche, Normandy, France. Avicia was born in 1088 in La Marche, Normandy, France; died in ~ 1150. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  97. 251.  Avicia de Lancaster was born in 1088 in La Marche, Normandy, France; died in ~ 1150.
    Children:
    1. 5545. Lady Margaret Peverel, Countess of Derby was born in ~1114 in (Peveril Castle, Derbyshire) England; died in 1154 in (Tutbury Castle, Staffordshire, England); was buried in Merevale Abbey.

  98. 11096.  Sir Ranulf Meschin, Knight, 1st Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1070 in (Bayeux, Normandy, France); died in 0Jan 1129 in Cheshire, England; was buried in Chester Abbey, Cheshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Family and origins

    Ranulf le Meschin's father and mother represented two different families of viscounts in Normandy, and both of them were strongly tied to Henry, son of William the Conqueror.[1] His father was Ranulf de Briquessart, and likely for this reason the former Ranulf was styled le Meschin, "the younger".[2] Ranulf's father was viscount of the Bessin, the area around Bayeux.[3] Besides Odo, bishop of Bayeux, Ranulf the elder was the most powerful magnate in the Bessin region of Normandy.[4] Ranulf le Meschin's great-grandmother may even have been from the ducal family of Normandy, as le Meschin's paternal great-grandfather viscount Anschitil is known to have married a daughter of Duke Richard III.[5]

    Ranulf le Meschin's mother, Margaret, was the daughter of Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches.[1] Richard's father Thurstan Goz had become viscount of the Hiâemois between 1017 and 1025,[6] while Richard himself became viscount of the Avranchin in either 1055 or 1056.[7] Her brother (Richard Goz's son) was Hugh d'Avranches "Lupus" ("the Wolf"), viscount of the Avranchin and Earl of Chester (from c. 1070).[8] Ranulf was thus, in addition to being heir to the Bessin, the nephew of one of Norman England's most powerful and prestigious families.[9]

    We know from an entry in the Durham Liber Vitae, c. 1098 x 1120, that Ranulf le Meschin had an older brother named Richard (who died in youth), and a younger brother named William.[10] He had a sister called Agnes, who later married Robert de Grandmesnil (died 1136).[2]

    Early career

    Historian C. Warren Hollister thought that Ranulf's father Ranulf de Briquessart was one of the early close companions of Prince Henry, the future Henry I.[4] Hollister called Ranulf the Elder "a friend from Henry's youthful days in western Normandy",[11] and argued that the homeland of the two Ranulfs had been under Henry's overlordship since 1088, despite both ducal and royal authority lying with Henry's two brothers.[12] Hollister further suggested that Ranulf le Meschin may have had a role in persuading Robert Curthose to free Henry from captivity in 1089.[13]

    The date of Ranulf senior's death, and succession of Ranulf junior, is unclear, but the former's last and the latter's earliest appearance in extant historical records coincides, dating to 24 April 1089 in charter of Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, to Bayeux Cathedral.[14] Ranulf le Meschin appears as "Ranulf son of Ranulf the viscount".[14]

    In the foundation charter of Chester Abbey granted by his uncle Hugh Lupus, earl of Chester, and purportedly issued in 1093, Ranulf le Meschin is listed as a witness.[15] His attestation to this grant is written Signum Ranulfi nepotis comitis, "signature of Ranulf nephew of the earl".[16] However, the editor of the Chester comital charters, Geoffrey Barraclough, thought this charter was forged in the period of Earl Ranulf II.[17] Between 1098 and 1101 (probably in 1098) Ranulf became a major English landowner in his own right when he became the third husband of Lucy, heiress of the honour of Bolingbroke in Lincolnshire.[18] This acquisition also brought him the lordship of Appleby in Westmorland, previously held by Lucy's second husband Ivo Taillebois.[2]

    Marriage to a great heiress came only with royal patronage, which in turn meant that Ranulf had to be respected and trusted by the king. Ranulf was probably, like his father, among the earliest and most loyal of Henry's followers, and was noted as such by Orderic Vitalis.[19] Ranulf was however not recorded often at the court of Henry I, and did not form part of the king's closest group of administrative advisers.[20] He witnessed charters only occasionally, though this became more frequent after he became earl.[21] In 1106 he is found serving as one of several justiciars at York hearing a case about the lordship of Ripon.[22] In 1116 he is recorded in a similar context.[2]

    Ranulf was, however, one of the king's military companions. When, soon after Whitsun 1101 Henry heard news of a planned invasion of England by his brother Robert Curthose, he sought promises from his subjects to defend the kingdom.[23] A letter to the men of Lincolnshire names Ranulf as one of four figures entrusted with collecting these oaths.[24] Ranulf was one of the magnates who accompanied King Henry on his invasion of Duke Robert's Norman territory in 1106.[25] Ranulf served under Henry as an officer of the royal household when the latter was on campaign; Ranulf was in fact one of his three commanders at the Battle of Tinchebrai.[26] The first line of Henry's force was led by Ranulf, the second (with the king) by Robert of Meulan, and third by William de Warrene, with another thousand knights from Brittany and Maine led by Helias, Count of Maine.[27] Ranulf's line consisted of the men of Bayeux, Avranches and Coutances.[28]

    Lord of Cumberland

    The gatehouse of Wetheral Priory, founded by Ranulf c. 1106.
    A charter issued in 1124 by David I, King of the Scots, to Robert I de Brus cited Ranulf's lordship of Carlisle and Cumberland as a model for Robert's new lordship in Annandale.[29] This is significant because Robert is known from other sources to have acted with semi-regal authority in this region.[2] A source from 1212 attests that the jurors of Cumberland remembered Ranulf as quondam dominus Cumberland ("sometime Lord of Cumberland").[30] Ranulf possessed the power and in some respects the dignity of a semi-independent earl in the region, though he lacked the formal status of being called such. A contemporary illustration of this authority comes from the records of Wetheral Priory, where Ranulf is found addressing his own sheriff, "Richer" (probably Richard de Boivill, baron of Kirklinton).[31] Indeed, no royal activity occurred in Cumberland or Westmorland during Ranulf's time in charge there, testimony to the fullness of his powers in the region.[32]

    Ivo Taillebois, when he married Ranulf's future wife Lucy, had acquired her Lincolnshire lands but sometime after 1086 he acquired estates in Kendal and elsewhere in Westmorland. Adjacent lands in Westmorland and Lancashire that had previously been controlled by Earl Tostig Godwinson were probably carved up between Roger the Poitevin and Ivo in the 1080s, a territorial division at least partially responsible for the later boundary between the two counties.[33] Norman lordship in the heartland of Cumberland can be dated from chronicle sources to around 1092, the year King William Rufus seized the region from its previous ruler, Dolfin.[34] There is inconclusive evidence that settlers from Ivo's Lincolnshire lands had come into Cumberland as a result.[35]

    Between 1094 and 1098 Lucy was married to Roger fitz Gerold de Roumare, and it is probable that this marriage was the king's way of transferring authority in the region to Roger fitz Gerold.[36] Only from 1106 however, well into the reign of Henry I, do we have certain evidence that this authority had come to Ranulf.[2] The "traditional view", held by the historian William Kapelle, was that Ranulf's authority in the region did not come about until 1106 or after, as a reward for participation in the Battle of Tinchebrai.[37] Another historian, Richard Sharpe, has recently attacked this view and argued that it probably came in or soon after 1098. Sharpe stressed that Lucy was the mechanism by which this authority changed hands, and pointed out that Ranulf had been married to Lucy years before Tinchebrai and can be found months before Tinchebrai taking evidence from county jurors at York (which may have been responsible for Cumbria at this point).[38]

    Ranulf likewise distributed land to the church, founding a Benedictine monastic house at Wetheral.[39] This he established as a daughter-house of St Mary's Abbey, York, a house that in turn had been generously endowed by Ivo Taillebois.[30] This had occurred by 1112, the year of the death of Abbot Stephen of St Mary's, named in the foundation deed.[40] In later times at least, the priory of Wetheral was dedicated to St Mary and the Holy Trinity, as well as another saint named Constantine.[41] Ranulf gave Wetheral, among other things, his two churches at Appleby, St Lawrences (Burgate) and St Michaels (Bongate).[42]

    As an incoming regional magnate Ranulf would be expected to distribute land to his own followers, and indeed the record of the jurors of Cumberland dating to 1212 claimed that Ranulf created two baronies in the region.[43] Ranulf's brother-in-law Robert de Trevers received the barony of Burgh-by-Sands, while the barony of Liddel went to Turgis Brandos.[30] He appears to have attempted to give the large compact barony of Gilsland to his brother William, but failed to dislodge the native lord, the eponymous "Gille" son of Boite; later the lordship of Allerdale (including Copeland), even larger than Gilsland stretching along the coast from the River Ellen to the River Esk, was given to William.[44] Kirklinton may have been given to Richard de Boivill, Ranulf's sheriff.[2]

    Earl of Chester

    Chester Cathedral today, originally Chester Abbey, where Ranulf's body was buried.
    1120 was a fateful year for both Henry I and Ranulf. Richard, earl of Chester, like Henry's son and heir William Adeling, died in the White Ship Disaster near Barfleur on 25 November.[2] Only four days before the disaster, Ranulf and his cousin Richard had witnessed a charter together at Cerisy.[2]

    Henry probably could not wait long to replace Richard, as the Welsh were resurgent under the charismatic leadership of Gruffudd ap Cynan. According to the Historia Regum, Richard's death prompted the Welsh to raid Cheshire, looting, killing, and burning two castles.[45] Perhaps because of his recognised military ability and social strength, because he was loyal and because he was the closest male relation to Earl Richard, Henry recognized Ranulf as Richard's successor to the county of Chester.[46]

    In 1123, Henry sent Ranulf to Normandy with a large number of knights and with his bastard son, Robert, Earl of Gloucester, to strengthen the garrisons there.[47] Ranulf commanded the king's garrison at âEvreux and governed the county of âEvreux during the 1123-1124 war with William Clito, Robert Curthose's son and heir.[48] In March 1124 Ranulf assisted in the capture of Waleran, Count of Meulan.[49] Scouts informed Ranulf that Waleran's forces were planning an expedition to Vatteville, and Ranulf planned an to intercept them, a plan carried out by Henry de Pommeroy, Odo Borleng and William de Pont-Authou, with 300 knights.[50] A battle followed, perhaps at Rougemontier (or Bourgthâeroulde), in which Waleran was captured.[51]

    Although Ranulf bore the title "earl of Chester", the honour (i.e., group of estates) which formed the holdings of the earl of Chester were scattered throughout England, and during the rule of his predecessors included the cantref of Tegeingl in Perfeddwlad in north-western Wales.[52] Around 1100, only a quarter of the value of the honour actually lay in Cheshire, which was one of England's poorest and least developed counties.[53] The estates elsewhere were probably given to the earls in compensation for Cheshire's poverty, in order to strengthen its vulnerable position on the Anglo-Welsh border.[54] The possibility of conquest and booty in Wales should have supplemented the lordship's wealth and attractiveness, but for much of Henry's reign the English king tried to keep the neighboring Welsh princes under his peace.[55]

    Ranulf's accession may have involved him giving up many of his other lands, including much of his wife's Lincolnshire lands as well as his lands in Cumbria, though direct evidence for this beyond convenient timing is lacking.[56] That Cumberland was given up at this point is likely, as King Henry visited Carlisle in December 1122, where, according to the Historia Regum, he ordered the strengthening of the castle.[57]

    Hollister believed that Ranulf offered the Bolingbroke lands to Henry in exchange for Henry's bestowal of the earldom.[13] The historian A. T. Thacker believed that Henry I forced Ranulf to give up most of the Bolingbroke lands through fear that Ranulf would become too powerful, dominating both Cheshire and the richer county of Lincoln.[58] Sharpe, however, suggested that Ranulf may have had to sell a great deal of land in order to pay the king for the county of Chester, though it could not have covered the whole fee, as Ranulf's son Ranulf de Gernon, when he succeeded his father to Chester in 1129, owed the king ą1000 "from his father's debt for the land of Earl Hugh".[59] Hollister thought this debt was merely the normal feudal relief expected to be paid on a large honour, and suggested that Ranulf's partial non-payment, or Henry's forgiveness for non-payment, was a form of royal patronage.[60]

    Ranulf died in January 1129, and was buried in Chester Abbey.[2] He was survived by his wife and countess, Lucy, and succeeded by his son Ranulf de Gernon.[2] A daughter, Alicia, married Richard de Clare, a lord in the Anglo-Welsh marches.[2] One of his offspring, his fifth son, participated in the Siege of Lisbon, and for this aid was granted the Lordship of Azambuja by King Afonso I of Portugal.[2]

    That his career had some claim on the popular imagination may be inferred from lines in William Langland's Piers Plowman (c. 1362–c. 1386) in which Sloth, the lazy priest, confesses: "I kan [know] not parfitly [perfectly] my Paternoster as the preest it singeth,/ But I kan rymes of Robyn Hood and Randolf Erl of Chestre."[61]

    end

    Ranulf married Lucy of Bolingbroke. Lucy died in 1138. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  99. 11097.  Lucy of Bolingbroke died in 1138.
    Children:
    1. 5548. Sir Ranulf de Gernon, II, Knight, 4th Earl of Chester was born in 0___ 1099 in Guernon Castle, Calvados, France; died on 16 Dec 1153 in Cheshire, England.
    2. Alice de Gernon

  100. 5572.  Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France) (son of Henry I, King of England and unnamed partner); died on 31 Oct 1147.

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzroy, 1st Earl of Gloucester (before 1100 – 31 October 1147[1]) (alias Robert Rufus, Robert de Caen, Robert Consul[2][3]) was an illegitimate son of King Henry I of England. He was the half-brother of the Empress Matilda, and her chief military supporter during the civil war known as The Anarchy, in which she vied with Stephen of Blois for the throne of England.

    Early life

    Robert was probably the eldest of Henry's many illegitimate children.[1] He was born before his father's accession to the English throne, either during the reign of his grandfather William the Conqueror or his uncle William Rufus.[4] He is sometimes and erroneously designated as a son of Nest, daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr, last king of Deheubarth, although his mother has been identified as a member of "the Gay or Gayt family of north Oxfordshire",[5] possibly a daughter of Rainald Gay (fl. 1086) of Hampton Gay and Northbrook Gay in Oxfordshire. Rainald had known issue Robert Gaay of Hampton (died c. 1138) and Stephen Gay of Northbrook (died after 1154). A number of Oxfordshire women feature as the mothers of Robert's siblings.[5][6]

    He may have been a native of Caen[1][7] or he may have been only Constable and Governor of that city, jure uxoris.[2]

    His father had contracted him in marriage to Mabel FitzHamon, daughter and heir of Robert Fitzhamon, but the marriage was not solemnized until June 1119 at Lisieux.[1][8] His wife brought him the substantial honours of Gloucester in England and Glamorgan in Wales, and the honours of Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe and âEvrecy in Normandy, as well as Creully. After the White Ship disaster late in 1120, and probably because of this marriage,[9] in 1121 or 1122 his father created him Earl of Gloucester.[10]

    Family

    Robert and his wife Mabel FitzHamon had seven children:[11]

    William FitzRobert (111?–1183): succeeded his father as 2nd Earl of Gloucester
    Roger FitzRobert (died 1179): Bishop of Worcester
    Hamon FitzRobert (died 1159): killed at the siege of Toulouse.
    Philip FitzRobert (died after 1147): lord of Cricklade
    Matilda FitzRobert (died 1190): married in 1141 Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester.
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Aubrey de Vere
    Richard FitzRobert (1120/35-1175): succeeded his mother as Sire de Creully.
    He also had four illegitimate children:

    Richard FitzRobert (died 1142): Bishop of Bayeux [mother: Isabel de Douvres, sister of Richard de Douvres, bishop of Bayeux (1107–1133)]
    Robert FitzRobert (died 1170): Castellan of Gloucester, married in 1147 Hawise de Reviers (daughter of Baldwin de Reviers, 1st Earl of Devon and his first wife Adelisa), had daughter Mabel FitzRobert (married firstly Jordan de Chambernon and secondly William de Soliers)
    Mabel FitzRobert: married Gruffud, Lord of Senghenydd, son of Ifor Bach. This couple were ancestors of Franklin Pierce, 14th President of the U.S.A.[12]
    Father of Thomas

    Relationship with King Stephen

    There is evidence in the contemporary source, the Gesta Stephani, that Robert was proposed by some as a candidate for the throne, but his illegitimacy ruled him out:

    "Among others came Robert, Earl of Gloucester, son of King Henry, but a bastard, a man of proved talent and admirable wisdom. When he was advised, as the story went, to claim the throne on his father's death, deterred by sounder advice he by no means assented, saying it was fairer to yield it to his sister's son (the future Henry II of England), than presumptuously to arrogate it to himself."
    This suggestion cannot have led to any idea that he and Stephen were rivals for the Crown, as Geoffrey of Monmouth in 1136 referred to Robert as one of the 'pillars' of the new King's rule.

    The capture of King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 gave the Empress Matilda the upper hand in her battle for the throne, but by alienating the citizens of London she failed to be crowned Queen. Her forces were defeated at the Rout of Winchester on 14 September 1141, and Robert of Gloucester was captured nearby at Stockbridge.

    The two prisoners, King Stephen and Robert of Gloucester, were then exchanged, but by freeing Stephen, the Empress Matilda had given up her best chance of becoming queen. She later returned to France, where she died in 1167, though her son succeeded Stephen as King Henry II in 1154.

    Robert of Gloucester died in 1147 at Bristol Castle, where he had previously imprisoned King Stephen, and was buried at St James' Priory, Bristol, which he had founded.

    In popular culture

    Robert of Gloucester was a central character in the struggle during The Anarchy as portrayed in Ken Follet's 2003 novel The Pillars of the Earth and in the 2010 mini-series of the same name.

    Robert is also a figure in many of the novels by Ellis Peters in the Cadfael Chronicles, where he is seen as a strong moderating force to his half-sister (see Saint Peter's Fair). His efforts to gain the crown for his sister by capturing King Stephen and her own actions in London are part of the plot in The Pilgrim of Hate. His capture by Stephen's wife Queen Mathilda is in the background of the plot of An Excellent Mystery. The exchange of the imprisoned Robert for the imprisoned Stephen is in the background of the plot of The Raven in the Foregate. Robert's travels to persuade his brother-in-law to aid his wife Empress Maud militarily in England is in the background of the novel The Rose Rent. His return to England when Empress Maud is trapped in Oxford Castle figures in The Hermit of Eyton Forest. Robert's return to England with his young nephew Henry, years later the king succeeding Stephen, is in the background of the plot of The Confession of Brother Haluin, as the battles begin anew with Robert's military guidance. Robert's success in the Battle of Wilton (1143) leads to the death of a fictional character, part of the plot of The Potter's Field. In the last novel, he is a father who can disagree with then forgive his son Philip (see the last novel, Brother Cadfael's Penance). In that last novel, Brother Cadfael speculates on the possibly different path for England if the first son of old King Henry, the illegitimate Robert of Gloucester, had been recognised and accepted. In Wales of that era, a son was not illegitimate if recognized by his father, and to many in the novels, Robert of Gloucester seemed the best of the contenders to succeed his father.

    Footnotes

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    ^ Jump up to: a b "Complete Peerage" Vol IV(1892), p38, "Gloucester", "Robert filius Regis" quoting Round "Consul is often used for Earl in the time of the first age of the Norman Kings"
    Jump up ^ The Complete Peerage claims only that he is "described" as consul, as are most Earls of his time.
    Jump up ^ William of Malmesbury
    ^ Jump up to: a b David Crouch, Historical Research, 1999
    Jump up ^ C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984) (ISBN 0-415-02826-4), page 74
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles, "Henry I", Medlands, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ "Complete Peerage", "Gloucester"
    Jump up ^ "In the aftermath of the White Ship disaster of 1120, when his younger and legitimate half-brother, William, died, Robert shared in the largesse that the king distributed to reassert his political position. Robert was given the marriage of Mabel, the heir of Robert fitz Haimon, whose lands in the west country and Glamorgan had been in royal wardship since 1107. The marriage also brought Robert the Norman honours of Evrecy and St Scholasse-sur-Sarthe. Robert was raised to the rank of earl of Gloucester soon after, probably by the end of 1121." David Crouch, ‘Robert, first earl of Gloucester (b. before 1100, d. 1147)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004; online edn, May 2006 accessed 1 Oct 2010
    Jump up ^ CP citing Round for between May 1121 and the end of 1122, but see William of Malmesbury, ed Giles who cites 1119
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Charles. Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: England, Earls Created 1067–1122, Chapter 11, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[better source needed]
    Jump up ^ Descent of Franklin Pierce from Henry I Beauclerc

    Sources

    J. Bradbury, Stephen and Matilda: The Civil War of 1139–53 (Stroud, 1996)
    D. Crouch, "Robert of Gloucester's Mother and Sexual Politics in Norman Oxfordshire", Historical Research, 72 (1999) 323–332.
    D. Crouch, 'Robert, earl of Gloucester and the daughter of Zelophehad,' Journal of Medieval History, 11 (1985), 227–43.
    D. Crouch, The Reign of King Stephen, 1135–1154 (London, 2000).
    C. Given-Wilson & A. Curteis. The Royal Bastards of Medieval England (London, 1984)
    The Personnel of the Norman Cathedrals during the Ducal Period, 911–1204, ed. David S. Spear (London, 2006)
    Earldom of Gloucester Charters, ed. R.B. Patterson (Oxford, 1973)
    R.B. Patterson, 'William of Malmesbury's Robert of Gloucester: a re-evaluation of the Historia Novella,' American Historical Review, 70 (1965), 983–97.
    K. Thompson, 'Affairs of State: the illegitimate children of Henry I,' Journal of Medieval History, 29 (2003), 129–151.
    W.M.M. Picken, 'The Descent of the Devon Family of Willington from Robert Earl of Gloucester' in 'A Medieval Cornish Miscellany', Ed. O.J. Padel. (Phillimore, 2000)

    Robert married Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester in 0___ 1107. Mabel (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery) was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  101. 5573.  Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England (daughter of Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan and Sybil de Montgomery); died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Mabel FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester (1090 – 29 September 1157[1]) was an Anglo-Norman noblewoman, and a wealthy heiress who brought the lordship of Gloucester, among other prestigious honours to her husband, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester upon their marriage. He was the illegitimate son of King Henry I of England.

    Her father was Robert Fitzhamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan. As she was the eldest daughter of four, and her younger sisters had become nuns, Mabel inherited all of his honours and properties upon his death in 1107.

    As Countess of Gloucester, Mabel was significant politically and she exercised an important administrative role in the lordship.[2]


    Family[edit]
    Mabel was born in Gloucestershire, England c1090 or later, the eldest of the four daughters of Robert FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester and Glamorgan, and his wife, Sybil de Montgomery. Her three younger sisters, Hawise, Cecile and Amice[3] all became nuns, making Mabel the sole heiress to her father's lordships and vast estates in England, Wales, and Normandy.

    Her paternal grandfather was Hamon, Sheriff of Kent, and her maternal grandparents were Roger de Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel Talvas of Belleme.

    In March 1107, her father died in Normandy, leaving his lordships and estates to Mabel. Her mother married secondly Jean, Sire de Raimes.[4]

    Cardiff Castle in Wales, was one of the properties Mabel brought her husband, Robert upon their marriage

    Marriage

    In 1107, Mabel married Robert of Caen,(also called FitzRoy and FitzEdith), an illegitimate son of King Henry I (not by his mistress Sybil Corbet - other sources say Robert's mother was of the Gai family of Oxfordshire). Their marriage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis who also names her parents.[5] He would later become an important figure during the turbulent period in English history known as The Anarchy which occurred in the reign of King Stephen of England. Throughout the civil war, he was a loyal supporter of his half-sister Empress Matilda who would make him the chief commander of her army. He had originally sworn fealty to King Stephen, but after quarrelling with him in 1137, his English and Welsh possessions were forfeited, and thus he joined forces with Matilda.[6]

    Countess of Gloucester

    Mabel brought to her husband the honours of Gloucester in England, Glamorgan in Wales, Sainte-Scholasse-sur-Sarthe, Evrecy and Creully in Normandy. By right of his wife, he became the 2nd Lord of Glamorgan, and gained possession of her father's castle of Cardiff in Wales. In August 1122, he was created 1st Earl of Gloucester; henceforth, Mabel was styled as Countess of Gloucester.

    As countess, Mabel exercised a prominent administrative role in the Gloucester lordship.[7] Her political importance was evident when she was made responsible for seeing that her husband upheld his side of the agreement in the treaty he made with Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford.[8] She also witnessed four of Robert's charters; as well as giving her personal consent for his foundation of the Abbey of Margam, whose endowment came from her own lands.[9] Later, after Robert's death, Mabel assumed control of the honour of Gloucester's Norman lands on behalf of her eldest son William.[10]

    Issue

    Together Robert and Mabel had at least eight children:

    William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (23 November 1112- 23 November 1183), married Hawise de Beaumont by whom he had five children, including Isabella of Gloucester, the first wife of King John of England, and Amice FitzRobert, Countess of Gloucester.
    Roger, Bishop of Worcester (died 9 August 1179)
    Hamon FitzRobert, (died 1159), killed in the Siege of Toulouse.
    Robert FitzRobert of Ilchester (died before 1157), married Hawise de Redvers, by whom he had a daughter Mabel who in her turn married Jordan de Cambernon.
    Richard FitzRobert, Sire de Creully (died 1175), inherited the seigneury of Creully from Mabel, and became the ancestor of the Sires de Creully. He married the daughter of Hughes de Montfort by whom he had five children.
    Philip FitzRobert, (died after 1147), Castellan of Cricklade. He took part in the Second Crusade.
    Maud FitzRobert (died 29 July 1190), married Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester by whom she had three children.
    Mabel FitzRobert, married Aubrey de Vere
    Robert also sired an illegitimate son, Richard, Bishop of Bayeux by Isabel de Douvres.

    Death

    Mabel's husband died on 31 October 1147. Mabel herself died on 29 September 1157 in Bristol at the age of sixty-seven years.

    References

    Jump up ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Cawley states in Medieval Lands that Amice might have married a count of Brittany, but no further details are known
    Jump up ^ Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earl of Gloucester 1122-1225)
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Cawley
    Jump up ^ Jennifer C. Ward (2006). Women in England in the Middle Ages. London: Hambledon Continuum. p.106. Google Books, retrieved 27-10-10 ISBN 1-85285-346-8
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Jump up ^ Ward, p.106
    Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Gloucester 1122-1225

    Children:
    1. Sir William FitzRobert, Knight, 2nd Earl of Gloucester was born on 23 Nov 1116 in (Wales); died on 23 Nov 1183 in (Wales).
    2. 5549. Lady Maud of Gloucester, Countess of Chester was born in (Gloucestershire, England); died on 29 Jul 1189.
    3. Robert FitzRobert was born in 1110 in England; died in 1170 in England.

  102. 11100.  Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux was born in 1070 in (Epernon, France) (son of Simon I de Montfort and Agnes d'Evereux); died in ~ 1137.

    Notes:

    Amaury III de Montfort († 1137) was a French nobleman, the seigneur de Montfort-l'Amaury, âEpernon, and Houdan in the Île-de-France (1098–c.?1137) and count of âEvreux in Normandy, (1118 to c.?1137).

    Life[edit]
    Amaury was the son of Simon I, seigneur de Montfort, and his wife Agnáes d'âEvreux, daughter of Richard, Count of âEvreux.[1] In 1098, William Rufus was campaigning in France and had just crossed into the French Vexin and one of the first castles attacked was that of Houdan which Amaury III defended.[2] But Amaury quickly surrendered and joined William's army.[2] He then aided William II against his brother Simon II de Montfort's castles of Montfort-l'Amaury and âEpernon.[3] But Simon and the other castellans successfully defended themselves against the forces of William Rufus until a truce was called and William returned to England.[4] When Simon II died c.?1104, Amaury succeeded him as seigneur de Montfort.[1]

    When his maternal uncle William, Count of âEvreux died in 1118, he left no direct heirs so Henry I of England seized his lands.[5] Amaury was Henry's most detested enemy.[6] His sister was the notorious Bertrade de Montfort,[a] his nephew was Fulk V of Anjou, and his kinsman King Louis VI of France was related to him by marriage.[6] Amaury had induced his nephew Fulk V to attack Henry's territories in the past[7] while the French and English kings were at odds again.[8] Amaury was the last person he wanted holding a countship in the center of Normandy.[6] After complaining to Louis VI the French king granted the countship of âEvreux to Amaury.[5] For six months Henry kept Amaury out of âEvreux and denied him the county by keeping the castle garrisoned with his own troops until his constable, William Pointel, turned the castle over to his longtime friend Amaury while Henry was in Rouen.[6] Finally Henry offered Amaury the countship of âEvreux if he would surrender the castle.[9] Amaury refused and the rebellion continued with Amaury now encouraging more Normans to defy Henry.[10]

    In 1119 Henry besieged the castle of âEvreux anew, but Theobald II, Count of Champagne, Henry's nephew, negotiated a truce between them.[3] Amaury surrendered the castle to the King and on doing so was confirmed as count of âEvreux by Henry.[3] The following year Amaury fought at the battle of Bourgtheroulde supporting William Clito against Henry I but was captured fleeing the field by William de Grandcourt.[3] Rather than turn over his prisoner to Henry, however, William decided to go into exile with Amaury.[3] Amaury made peace with the King later that same year and for the rest of Henry's reign remained on good terms with him.[3]

    Marriages and children

    He married firstly, Richilde de Hainaut, daughter of Baudouin II, comte de Hainaut but repudiated her in 1118.[1]

    In 1118 he remarried, to Agnáes de Garlande, daughter of Anseau de Garlande, Count de Rochefort and N.N. de Rochefort-en-Yvelines.[1] Their children were :

    Amaury IV († 1140), count of âEvreux, seigneur de Montfort[1]
    Simon III († 1181), count of âEvreux,seigneur de Montfort[1], whose daughter Bertrade married Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester.
    Agnáes († 1181), Dame de Gournay-sur-Marne, married Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester († 1166)[1]

    Amaury married Agnes de Garlande in ~1120 in (France). Agnes was born in ~1105 in Yvelines, Ile-de-France, France; died in 1143 in Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  103. 11101.  Agnes de Garlande was born in ~1105 in Yvelines, Ile-de-France, France; died in 1143 in Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.
    Children:
    1. 5550. Sir Simon de Montfort, III, Comte d'Evreux was born in 1117-1123 in Montfort-sur-Ris, Eure, France; died on 13 Mar 1181 in Eure, Normandy, France.
    2. 32525. Agnes de Montfort was born in ~1123 in Montfort, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France; died on 15 Dec 1181 in Gournay Sur Marne, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France.

  104. 5364.  Edward of Salisbury was born in BY 1045 in Normandy, France; died in Denbighshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Salisbury, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: 0___ 1081; Vicecomitem (sheriff)

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown
    Haute-Normandie, France
    Death: unknown
    Denbighshire, Wales

    Born by 1045, he seems, by virtue of his wide land holdings, to have been well placed among the followers of William the Conqueror. He was called "vicecomitem" [sheriff] of Wiltshire in a charter dated 1081.

    Family links:
    Children:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Darrel Salisbury
    Record added: Aug 06, 2014
    Find A Grave Memorial# 133948641

    end

    Edward married Maud Fitz Hurbert. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  105. 5365.  Maud Fitz Hurbert
    Children:
    1. 2682. Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    2. Maud of Salisbury

  106. 4214.  Sir Gilbert FitzRichard, Knight, 2nd Lord of Clare was born on 21 Sep 1065 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 17 Nov 1114 in Winterbourne Monkton, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Tonbridge Priory, Kent, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: > 1066, Clare, Suffolk, England
    • Alt Death: 1117

    Notes:

    Short Biography
    "Gilbert de Tonebruge, who resided at Tonebruge and inherited all his father's lands in England, joined in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, but observing the king (William Rufus) upon the point of falling into an ambuscade, he relented, sought pardon, and saved his royal master. Subsequently, however, he was again in rebellion in the same reign and fortifying and losing his castle at Tunbridge.

    "He m. in 1113, Adeliza, dau. of the Earl of Cleremont, and had issue, Richard, his successor, Gilbert, Walter, Hervey, and Baldwin. Gilbert de Tonebruge, who was a munificent benefactor to the church, was s. by his eldest son, Richard de Clare." [1]

    Long Biography
    Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare, aka Gilbert of Tonbridge

    Earl Gilbert de Clare was born before 1066. He lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England. He was the son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare, who had been with William the Conqueror during the conquest of England and Rochese Giffard. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert held Tonbridge Castle against William Rufus (who would become King William II), but was wounded and captured. {-Encycl. Brit., 1956, 5:754}. He was later reconciled, after King William I's death in 1088. He was involved in rebellion between 1088 and 1095. He may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100.

    Earl Gilbert married Adeliza de Clermont in 1113. Adeliza was born about 1065, lived in Northamptonshire, England. She was the daughter of Count Hugh de Clermont and Marguerita de Roucy. She died after 1117 in England.

    Adeliza married second, Aubrey II de Vere. Aubrey was born about 1082 in Hedingham, Essex, England. He was the son of Alberic de Vere and Beatrix Gand. He died on 15 May 1141 in London, England and was buried in Coine Priory, Earls Coine, Essex, England.
    Adeliza remarried a de Montmorency after his death.

    He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I and built the second castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Since 1096 the Clares had owned the castle of Striguil on the Severn, opposite Bristol; they also held Goodrich fortess nearby. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Parents
    Father
    Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert (~1024 - ~1090) Count Hugh de Clermont (1030 - 1102)
    Grand Parents
    Count Gilbert "Crispin" de Brionne (~0979 - ~1040) Renauld de Clermont (~1010 - >1098)
    Constance de Eu Ermengarde de Clermont (~1010 - )
    Mother
    Rochese Giffard (~1034 - >1133) Marguerita de Roucy (~1035 - >1103)
    Grand Parents
    Walter Giffard de Bolebec (~1010 - 1085/1102) Count Hildwan IV (~1010 - ~1063)
    Agnes Ermentrude Fleitel (~1014 - ) Adela de Roucy (~1013 - 1063)
    Children
    Walter de Clare 1086 1149
    Margaret de Clare 1090 1185 m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet.
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, born circa 1077-1092, died circa 1163, married circa 1105 Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice Gand. She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chichester, Essex;
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Bourne born circa 1092, died 1154, married Adeline de Rollos;
    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1094, died 1136, 1st Earl of Hertford;
    Hervey de Clare, born circa 1096;
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, born circa 1100, died 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Rohese de Clare, born circa 1105, died 1149, married circa 1130 Baderon of Monmouth;
    Margaret de Clare born circa 1101, died 1185, married circa 1108 Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet;
    Abbot of Ely Lord of Clare

    2nd Earl Clare, Lord of Tunbridge and Cardigan [1107-1111], and Marshall of England.

    From "A Baronial Family in Medieval England: The Clares, 1217-1314", by Michael Altschul, Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins press, 1965. The Clares came to England with the Conqueror. Like many other great families settled in England after the Conquest, they were related to the dukes of Normandy and had established themselves as important members of the Norman feudal aristocracy in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries. The origin of the family can be traced to Godfrey, eldest of the illegitimate children of Duke Richard I (the Fearless), the Conqueror's great-grandfather. While the Duke granted Godfrey Brionne, he did not make him a count. Godfrey's comital title derives from the grant of the county of Eu made to him after 996 by his half-brother, Duke Richard II. After Godfrey's death, Eu was given to William, another of Duke Richard I's bastard sons, and Gilbert, Godfrey's son, was left with only the lordship of Brionne. However, under Duke Robert I, father of William the Conqueror, Gilbert assumed the title of count of Brionne while not relinquishing his claim to Eu. When Count William of Eu died shortly before 1040, Gilbert assumed the land and title, but he was assassinated in 1040 and his young sons, Richard and Baldwin, were forced to flee Normandy, finding safety at the court of Baldwin V, count of Flanders. When William the Conqueror married Count Baldwin's daughter, he restored Gilbert's sons to Normandy, although he did not invest them with either Brionne or Eu or a comital title. William granted the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec to Richard fitz Gilbert, and Le Sap and Meules to Baldwin. While Gilbert's descendants later pressed a claim for Brionne, it was never restored. Richard and Baldwin fitz Gilbert took part in the Norman conquest of England, and both assumed important positions in the Conqueror's reign. Baldwin was made guardian of Exeter in 1068, and appears in the Domesday Book as sheriff of Devon, lord of Okehampton and numerous other estates in Devon, Dorset, and Somerset. His sons William and Richard were also sheriffs of Devon and participated in the abortive Norman penetration of Carmarthen in the early twelfth century.

    However, the lasting position of the family in England must be credited to Baldwin's brother, Richard fitz Gilbert I. He was regent of England jointly with William de Warenne during the Conqueror's absence in 1075, and he served in various other important capacities for the King. King William rewarded his cousin well, granting him one of the largest fiefs in the territorial settlement. The lordship centered on Clare (obviously the origin of the Clare family name), Suffolk, which had been an important stronghold in Anglo-Saxon times. The bulk of Richard fitz Gilbert's estates lay in Suffolk, Essex, Surrey, and Kent, but comprised holdings in various other counties in the southern and eastern parts of the kingdom as well. In addition, King William arranged for Richard's marriage to Rohese, sister of Walter Giffard, later earl of Buckingham, and her dowry, consisting of lands in Huntingdon and Hertford, became absorbed in the family inheritance. After Richard's death, his extensive properties in Normandy and England were divided between his two eldest sons. The Norman fiefs of Bienfaite and Orbec passed to Roger, while Gilbert, inherited the English honors of Clare and Tonbridge.

    Part II While Gilbert fitz Richard I found himself at odds with the Conqueror's successor, William Rufus, he and other members of the family enjoyed great favor with Rufus' successor King Henry I. Some have suggested that Henry's largesse was due to the fact that Walter Tirel, husband of Richard's daughter Adelize, shot the arrow which slew Rufus. Proof of this is lacking, but with certainty the wealth and position of the Clare family increased rapidly during Henry's reign. One of Rohese Giffards brothers (Walter) was made earl of Buckingham and another bishop of Winchester. Gilbert fitz Richard's brothers were also rewarded: Richard, a monk at Bec, was made abbot of Ely in 1100; Robert was granted the forfeited manors of Ralph Baynard in East Anglia; Walter, who founded Tintern Abbey in 1131, was given the great lordship of Netherwent with the castle of Striguil in the southern march, territories previously held by Roger, son of William fitz Osborn, earl of Hereford, who had forfeited them in 1075. In 1110 Gilbert was granted the lordship of Ceredigion (Cardigan) in southwestern Wales, and immediately embarked upon an intensive campaign to subjagate the area.

    After Gilbert fitz Richard I died in 1117, his children continued to profit from royal generosity and favorable connections. His daughters were all married to important barons; William de Montfichet, lord of Stansted in Essex, the marcher lord Baderon de Monmouth, and Aubrey de Vere, lord of Hedingham in Essex and father of the first Vere earl of Oxford. Of the five sons, little is known of two: Hervey, whom King Stephen sent on an expedition to Cardigan abt 1140, and Walter, who participated in the Second Crusade of 1147. Baldwin established himself as an important member of the lesser baronage by obtaining the Lincolnshire barony of Bourne through marriage. Richard fitz Gilbert II, the eldest and heir, was allowed to marry Adeliz, sister of Ranulf des Gernons, earl of Chester, thus acquiring lands in Lincoln and Northampton as her marriage portion. He tried to consolidate the gains made by his father in Cardigan, but was killed in an ambush in 1136 and the lordship was soon recovered by the Welsh. Of Gilbert fitz Richard I' sons, Gilbert was the only one to achieve any great prominence, being the founder of the great cadet branch of the family and the father of one of the most famous men in English history. Gilbert fitz Gilbert de Clare was high in the favor of Henry I, perhaps because his wife Isabell, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulan and earl of Leicester, was one of Henry's favorite mistresses. When Gilbert's uncle Roger died without heirs, Henry granted Gilbert the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy. When another uncle, Walter, lord of Netherwent in South Wales, died without issue in 1138, King Richard? gave Gilbert this lordship in addition to the lordship of Pembroke, which had been forfeited by Arnulf of Montgomery in 1102. Gilbert was also created earl of Pembroke in 1138. At his death in 1148, he was succeeded by his son Richard fitz Gilbert, aka "Strongbow" who led the Norman invasion of Ireland and obtained the great lordship of Leinster in 1171.

    Part III Thus, in just two generations, the cadet branch of the Clares became one of the most important families in England. Strongbow was Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Netherwent,and Lord of Leinster being the most powerful of the marcher and Anglo-Irish magnates under King Henry II. Strongbow d. in 1176 and son Gilbert d. abt. 1185, ending the male line. In 1189, the inheritance passed to Strongbow's dau. Isabel and her husband, William Marshal. Meanwhile, the senior side prospered. After Richard fitz Gilbert II d. in 1136, Clare, Tonbridge, and other estates passed to the eldest son Gilbert fitz Richard II, who was created Earl of Hertford by King Stephen. Gilbert d. probably unmarried in 1152, when his younger brother Roger inherited the estates and comital title. Roger resumed the campaign against the Welsh in Cardigan where, after 8 years, he was defeated in 1165. However, Roger did add some lands and nine knights' fees through his marriage to Maud, daughter and heir of the Norfolk baron James de St. Hillary. Roger d. in 1173 and his widow, Maud, conveyed the remainder of the inheritance to her next husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel. The Clare estates along with the earldom passed to Roger's son, Richard, who for the next 4 decades until he d. in 1217, was the head of the great house of CLARE, adding immensely to the wealth, prestige, and landed endowment of his line.

    Part IV: Roger's son Richard, hereinafter Richard de CLARE acquired half of the former honor of Giffard in 1189 when King Richard I, in need of money for the Third Crusade, agreed to divide the Giffard estates between Richard de CLARE and his cousin Isabel, Strongbow's dau. based on their claims to descendancy to Rohese Giffard. Richard de CLARE obtained Long Crendon in Buckingham, the caput of the Giffard honor in England, associated manors in Buckingham, ambridge, and bedfordshire, and 43 knights' fees, in addition to some former Giffard lands in Normandy. When Richard de CLARE's mother Maud d. in 1195, he obtained the honor of St. Hilary. Maud's 2nd husband, William de Aubigny, earl of Arundel, who had held St. Hilary jure uxoris, d. in 1193, and despite the fact he had a son and heir, the honor reverted to Maud and after her death escheated to the crown. Richard de CLARE offered ą360 and acquired it. The honor later became absorbed into the honor of CLARE and lost its separate identity. Richard de CLARE's most important act, however, was his m. to Amicia, 2nd dau. and eventual sole heir to William earl of Gloucester. The Gloucester inheritance included the earldom and honor of Gloucester with over 260 knights' fees in England, along with the important marcher lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. It was not easy though!! William d. 1183, leaving 3 daughters. The eldest, Mabel, m. Amaury de Montfort, count of Evreux, while the second, Amicia m. Richard de CLARE. King Henry II meanwhile arranged the m. of the youngest Isabel, to his son John, count of Mortain, in 1189. When John became King in 1199, he divorced Isabel to m. Isabelle of Angoulăeme, but, he kept the 1st Isabel in his custody. Then in 1200, John created Mabel's son Amaury earl of Gloucester. In addition, Richard de CLARE and his son Gilbert were given a few estates and 10 fees of the honor of Gloucester of Kent; otherwise, John kept the bulk of the honor, with the great lordships of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. Mabel's son Amaury d. without issue in 1213 Shortly thereafter, John gave the 1st Isabel in marriage to Geoffrey de Mandeville, earl of Essex, who was also created earl of Gloucester. When Geoffrey died, the inheritance was assigned to Hubert de Burgh, the justiciar. Hubert m. Countess Isabel shortly before her daeth in Oct. 1217, however, he did not retain the estates, since they passed to Amicia, now recognized as countess of Gloucester, and her husband Richard de CLARE, despite the fact Richard and Amicia had been separated since 1200.

    Part V: Richard outlived Isabel by several weeks and by 28 Nov 1217, he was dead, leaving Gilbert, aged 38, as the sole heir to the Clare and Gloucester estates and title. Gilbert de CLARE assumed the title of earl of Gloucester and Hertford and was charged ą350 relief for the honors of Clare, Gloucester, St. Hilary and his half of the old Giffard barony. He controlled some 456 knights fees, far more than any other, and it did not include some 50 fees in Glamorgan and Gwynllwg. By a remarkable series of fortuitous marriages and quick deaths, the Clares were left in 1217 in possession of an inheritance which in terms of social prestige, potential revenues, knights' fees, and a lasting position of great importance among the marcher lords of Wales. They were probably the most successful family in developing their lands and power during the 12th century and in many ways the most powerful noble family in 13th century England. By 1317, however, the male line of Clares became extinct and the inheritance was partitioned. Between 1217 and 1317 there were four Clare generations. Gilbert de CLARE, b. abt 1180 had a brother Richard/Roger and a sister Matilda. Richard accompanied Henry III's brother, Richard of Cornwall, to Gascony in 1225-26 and was never heard from again. Matilda was married to William de Braose (d. 1210 when he and his mother were starved to death by King John), eldest son of the great marcher baron William de Braose (d. 1211), lord of Brecknock, Abergavenny, Builth, Radnor, and Gower, who was exiled by King John. Matilda returned to her father and later (1219) sued Reginald de Braose, second son of William, for the family lands, succeeding only in recovering Gower and the Sussex baronry of Bramber. Gilbert de CLARE, earl of Gloucester and Hertford from 1217 to 1230, m. Oct. 1214 his cousin Isabel, daughter and eventual co-heiress of William Marshal (d 1219), earl of Pembroke. Gilbert and Isabel had three sons and two daughters, with the eldest son and heir Richard, b. 4 Aug 1222, thus only 8 when his father died. In 1243, Richard de CLARE came of age and assumed the estates and titles of his father until he d. 15 July 1262. His brother William, b. 1228 held lands of Earl Richard in Hampshire and Norfolk for the service of a knight's fee. In June 1258, during a baronial reform program, William was granted custody of Winchester castle. A month later he died, reportedly by poison administered by the Earl Richard's seneschal- a steward or major-domo. Walter de Scoteny, in supposed collaboration with Henry III's Poitevin half-brothers, who strongly opposed the baronial program and Earl Richard's participation in it. Earl Gilbert's daughters were very well placed. Amicia, b. 1220, was betrothed in 1226 to Baldwin de Reviers, grandson and heir to William de Reviers, earl of Devon (d 1217). Baldwin was only a year or two older than Amicia and Earl Gilbert offered 2,000 marks to the King for the marriage and custody of some Reviers estates during Baldwin's minority. The marriage must have been consummated around 1235, since Baldwin's son and heir (Baldwin) was b. the next year. After Baldwin d. in 1245, Amicia (d 1283) controlled the lands of her son (d. 1262) and was given permission to marry a minor English baron, Robert de Guines/Gynes, uncle of Arnold III, Count of Guines. Earl Gilbert's other daughter, Isabel b. 1226, m. 1240 the Scots baron Robert Bruce, lord of Annandale (d 1295), and by him was the grandmother of the hero of Bannockburn. Her marriage was probably arranged by her mother Isabel and uncle, Gilbert Marshal who gave her the Sussex manor of Ripe as a marriage portion. Isabel Marshal outlived Earl Gilbert de CLARE by ten years, during which time she was busy. In 1231 she m. Richard of Cornwall, to the displeasure of Richard's brother King Henry III, who was trying to arrange another match for Richard. She d 1240, after 4 children by Richard, only one of which lived past infancy. According to the Tewkesbury chronicle, she wished to be buried next to her 1st husband, but Richard of Cornwall had her buried at Beaulieu Abbey in Hampshire, although as a pious gesture he allowed her heart to be sent to Tewkesbury.

    MARSHALL to the ROYAL HOUSEHOLD, Royal Serjeant and Marshal to Henry I, LORD OF STRIGUL

    Gilbert FitzRichard d. 1114/7 was son and eventual heir of Richard FitzGilbert of Clare and heiress Rohese Giffard. He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1091; his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.

    Gilbert may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100. He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I, including Cardigan Castle. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.

    Earl Gilbert de Clare - was born before 1066, lived in Tonebridge and died in 1114/1117 in England . He was the son of Earl Richard "De Tonbridge" FitzGilbert and Rochese Giffard.

    Present at the murder of William II in 1100. Received lands in Wales from Henry I, including Cardigan Castle in Wales.

    Built a Castle at Caerdigan, Pembrokeshire, Wales. A marriage brought it into the hands of William Marshall, who soon controlled the strongest castles on the peninsula. The keep has been transformed into a modern house. Of all the castles that finally came into William Marshall's possession, this was the most important to the area. Scholars believe there is evidence that it was originally built of wood.

    Sources
    ? Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, London, 1883, p. 119, Clare, Lords of Clare, Earls of Hertford, Earls of Gloucester
    See also:

    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry" (2013), II;171-2.
    Wikipedia: Gilbert fitz Richard
    Clare family.
    Americans of Royal Descent.
    G.E.C.: Complete Peerage, III: 242-43
    J.H. Round, Feudal Eng. p. 523, 473
    Dict. of Nat'l Biog.
    "Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700", Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    "Europaische Stammtafeln", Isenburg.
    "Plantagenet Ancestry", Turton.
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "Ancestors of American Presidents".
    Gary Boyd Roberts, "The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants", (1993).
    "Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", F. L. Weis, 4th Ed.
    Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia
    'The Thomas Book'
    Farrer, William & Brownbill, J. The Victoria History of the County of Lancaster (Archibald Constable and Co. Limited, London, 1906), Vol. 1, Page 300.

    end of this biography

    Gilbert Fitz Richard (c.?1066–c.?1117), was styled de Clare, de Tonbridge, and Lord of Clare. He was a powerful Anglo-Norman baron who was granted the Lordship of Cardigan, in Wales c.?1107-1111.

    Life

    Gilbert, born before 1066, was the second son and an heir of Richard Fitz Gilbert of Clare and Rohese Giffard.[1] He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1088 when his father retired to a monastery;[2] his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy.[3] That same year he, along with his brother Roger, fortified his castle at Tonbridge against the forces of William Rufus. But his castle was stormed, Gilbert was wounded and taken prisoner.[4] However he and his brother were in attendance on king William Rufus at his death in August 1100.[4] He was with Henry I at his Christmas court at Westminster in 1101.[4]

    It has been hinted, by modern historians, that Gilbert, as a part of a baronial conspiracy, played some part in the suspicious death of William II.[5] Frank Barlow points out that no proof has been found he had any part in the king's death or that a conspiracy even existed.[5]

    In 1110, King Henry I took Cardigan from Owain ap Cadwgan, son of Cadwgan ap Bleddyn as punishment for a number of crimes including that of the abduction of Nest, wife of Gerald de Windsor.[6] In turn Henry gave the Lordship of Cardigan, including Cardigan Castle to Gilbert Fitz Richard.[7] He founded the Clunic priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.[7] Gilbert died in or before 1117.[7][8]

    Family

    About 1088,[9] Gilbert married Adeliza/Alice de Claremont, daughter of Hugh, Count of Clermont, and Margaret de Roucy.[8] Gilbert and Adeliza had at least eight children:

    Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1136.[10]
    Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1148, 1st Earl of Pembroke.[10]
    Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, d. 1154, m. Adeline de Rollos.[11]
    Adelize/Alice de Clare, d. 1163, m. (ca. 1105), Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice.[12] She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chich, Essex.
    Hervey de Clare, Lord of Montmorency.[13]
    Walter de Clare, d. 1149.[14]
    Margaret de Clare, d. 1185, m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stansted Mountfitchet.[15]
    Rohese de Clare, d. 1149, m. (ca. 1130), Baderon of Monmouth[16]

    end of this biography

    Gilbert married Adeliza de Claremont. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  107. 4215.  Adeliza de Claremont
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare was born in 1092 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died on 15 Apr 1136 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, Wales.
    2. 2107. Adeliza de Clare was born in ~1093 in Risbridge, Suffolk, England; died on 1 Nov 1163 in St Osyth Priory, Essex, England.
    3. Agnes Clare was born in ~1091 in Clare, Suffolk, England; died in 1115 in England.
    4. 2684. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Knight, 1st Earl of Pembroke was born in ~ 1100 in Tonbridge, Kent, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England.

  108. 5370.  Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan); died on 5 Jun 1118.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Battle of Hastings, 1066

    Notes:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester (Sometime between 1040 & 1050 – 5 June 1118), also known as Robert of Meulan, count of Meulan, was a powerful Norman nobleman, one of the Companions of William the Conqueror during the Norman Conquest of England, and was revered as one of the wisest men of his age. Chroniclers spoke highly of his eloquence, his learning, and three kings of England valued his counsel.

    Biography

    He was born between 1040-1050, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont (1015-1094) by his wife Adeline of Meulan (died 1081), a daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan, and was an older brother of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c. 1050-1119)

    Robert de Beaumont was one of only about 15 of the Proven Companions of William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and was leader of the infantry on the right wing of the Norman army, as evidenced in the following near contemporary account by William of Poitiers:

    "A certain Norman, Robert, son of Roger of Beaumont, being nephew and heir to Henry, Count of Meulan, through Henry's sister Adeline, found himself that day in battle for the first time. He was as yet but a young man and he performed feats of valour worthy of perpetual remembrance. At the head of a troop which he commanded on the right wing he attacked with the utmost bravery and success".[1]

    His service earned him the grant of more than 91 English manors confiscated from the defeated English, as listed in the Domesday Book of 1086.

    When his mother died in 1081, Robert inherited the title of Count of Meulan in Normandy, and the title, Viscount Ivry and Lord of Norton. He paid homage to King Philip I of France for these estates and sat as a French Peer in the Parliament held at Poissy.

    He and his brother Henry were members of the Royal hunting party in the New Forest in Hampshire when King William II Rufus (1087-1100) was shot dead accidentally by an arrow on 2 August 1100. He pledged allegiance to William II's brother, King Henry I (1100-1135), who created him Earl of Leicester in 1107.

    On the death of William Rufus, William, Count of âEvreux and Ralph de Conches made an incursion into Robert's Norman estates, on the pretence they had suffered injury through some advice that Robert had given to the king; their raid was successful and they collected a vast booty.

    During the English phase of the Investiture Controversy, he was excommunicated by Pope Paschal II on 26 March 1105 for advising King Henry to continue selecting the bishops of his realm in opposition to the canons of the church. Sometime in 1106, Henry succeeded in having Anselm, the exiled archbishop of Canterbury, revoke this excommunication. Anselm's (somewhat presumptuous) act was ultimately ratified by Paschal.

    According to Henry of Huntingdon, Robert died of shame after "a certain earl carried off the lady he had espoused, either by some intrigue or by force and stratagem." He was the last surviving Norman nobleman to have fought in the Battle of Hastings.[2]

    Family

    In 1096 he married Elizabeth (or Isabel) de Vermandois, daughter of Hugh Magnus (1053-1101) a younger son of the French king and Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois (1050-1120). After his death Elizabeth remarried in 1118 to William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. He had the following progeny:

    Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Worcester (b. 1104), eldest twin and heir.
    Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester & Earl of Hereford (b. 1104), twin
    Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford (b. circa 1106)
    Emma de Beaumont (born 1102)
    Adeline de Beaumont, married twice:
    Hugh IV of Montfort-sur-Risle;
    Richard de Granville of Bideford (d. 1147)
    Aubree de Beaumont, married Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-Thimerais.
    Agnes de Beaumont, a nun
    Maud de Beaumont, married William Lovel. (b. c. 1102)
    Isabel de Beaumont, a mistress of King Henry I. Married twice:
    Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke;
    Hervâe de Montmorency, Constable of Ireland

    Sources

    icon Normandy portal
    Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.
    References[edit]
    Jump up ^ Wm. of Poitiers, per Douglas (1959), p.227
    Jump up ^ Edward T. Beaumont, J.P. The Beaumonts in History. A.D. 850-1850. Oxford.

    end

    Robert married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester in ~ 1096. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  109. 5371.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Eleanor Beaumont was born in 1100 in Cheshire, England; died in 1157 in Cheshire, England.
    2. 2685. Isabel de Beaumont was born in ~1101 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England; died after 1172 in Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire, Wales.
    3. 32524. Waleran de Beaumont, IV was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 9 Apr 1166 in Preaux, France.
    4. 5236. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 2nd Earl of Leicester was born in 1104 in (Meulan, France); died on 5 Apr 1168 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England.

  110. 5372.  Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (son of Murchad Macdairmata Murchada and Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc); died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

    Donnchad married Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster. Orlaith (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita) was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  111. 5373.  Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland (daughter of Gilla Michil O'Brien and Luchdelb Hui Garbita); died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 2686. Dermot Dairmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster was born in 1110 in Dublin, Ireland; died on 1 May 1171 in Ireland.

  112. 65052.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married Sybilla Corbet. Sybilla was born in ~1077; died in ~1157. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  113. 65053.  Sybilla Corbet was born in ~1077; died in ~1157.
    Children:
    1. 32526. Reginald de Dunstanville was born in ~1110; died in 1175.

  114. 4212.  Aubrey de Vere, I was born on 16 Dec 1030 in Ver, Normandie, France; died in 1112-1113 in Abingdon Abbey, Berkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (~ 1045), (Normandy, France)

    Notes:

    Aubrey (Albericus) de Vere (died circa 1112-1113) was a tenant-in-chief in England of William the Conqueror in 1086, as well as a tenant of Geoffrey de Montbray, bishop of Coutances and of Count Alan, lord of Richmond. A much later source named his father as Alphonsus.[1]

    Biography

    His origins are obscure and various regions have been proposed for his birthplace, from Zeeland to Brittany. He may have been Norman, possibly from the region of Ver in the Cotentin peninsula of western Normandy, but the evidence is such that no certainty is possible.[2]

    In Domesday Book, he is listed as "Aubrey the chamberlain" and "Aubrey the queen's chamberlain" as well as Aubrey de Vere. He and his wife held land in nine counties in 1086. Both were accused of some unauthorized land seizures.[3] Aubrey's estates were valued at approximately ą300, putting him in roughly the middle ranks of the post-conquest barons of England in terms of landed wealth.[4] He served King Henry I in the first decade of his reign as a chamberlain and local justiciar in the counties of Berkshire and Northamptonshire.[5]

    Sometime in or before 1104, Aubrey's eldest son Geoffrey fell ill and was tended at Abingdon Abbey in Berkshire by the royal physician, Abbot Faritius. The youth appeared to have recovered but suffered a relapse, died, and was buried at the abbey. His parents then founded a cell of Abingdon on land they donated for the purpose: Colne Priory, Essex. Within a year of the formal dedication in March 1111, Aubrey I joined that community and died soon. His youngest son William died not long after his father. Both were buried at the priory, establishing it as the Vere family mausoleum.[6] Aubrey de Vere II then succeeded to his father's estates.

    Aubrey I was married by 1086. As his spouse's name is recorded as Beatrice in 1104 and Beatrice is named as the mother of his eldest son, she was almost certainly his wife in 1086.[7] Beatrice attended the formal ceremony for the founding of Earl's Colne Priory. Besides sons Geoffrey, Aubrey II, and William mentioned above, the couple's children included Roger and Robert.[8]

    Estates

    The principal estates held by Aubrey de Vere in 1086: Castle Hedingham, Beauchamp [Walter], Great Bentley, Great Canfield, Earls Colne, [White] Colne, and Dovercourt, Essex; Aldham, Belstead, Lavenham, and Waldingfield, Suffolk; Castle Camps, Hildersham, Silverley, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire. He possessed houses and acreage in Colchester and a house in Winchester. As tenant of Geoffrey bishop of Coutances, he held Kensington, Middlesex; Scaldwell and Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire. Of the barony of Count Alan of Brittany, he held the manors of Beauchamp Roding, Canfield, and West Wickham, Essex. His wife held Aldham, Essex, in her own right of Odo bishop of Bayeux. The couple both were accused by Domesday jurors of expansion into Little Maplestead, Essex. Aubrey's seizures or questionable right of possession to estates included Manuden, Essex; Great Hemingford, Huntingdonshire; and Swaffham, Cambridgeshire. (Counties given are those of Domesday Book.)

    end

    Aubrey married Beatrice Ghent in BY 1086. Beatrice was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  115. 4213.  Beatrice Ghent was born in 1045 in France; died in 1090.
    Children:
    1. 2106. Sir Aubrey de Vere, II was born in ~ 1085 in (Normandy, France); died in 0May 1141 in (Thrapston, Northamptonshire, England).

  116. 10466.  Sir Simon Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton was born in ~1046 in Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1111 in Bourgogne, France.

    Notes:

    Simon "1st Earl of Northampton, 2nd Earl of Huntingdon" de Senlis I formerly Senlis aka de St. Liz
    Born about 1046 in Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France
    Son of Ranulph (Senlis) de Senlis and Judith (Unknown) de Senlis
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Maud (Huntingdon) of Scotland — married 1090 (to Dec 1111) [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Hugh (Senlis) de St Liz, Waltheof (Senlis) St Liz, Matilda (Senlis) Clare, Simon (Senlis) de St Liz and Malcolm (Huntingdon) Canmore
    Died about 1111 in Priory of La Charitâe-sur-Loire, Bourgogne, France

    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message], Bob Fields Find Relationship private message [send private message], British Royals and Aristocrats WikiTree private message [send private message], Paul Lee Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Senlis-82 created 13 May 2014 | Last modified 29 Mar 2019
    This page has been accessed 7,031 times.
    [categories]
    British Aristocracy
    Simon (Senlis) de Senlis I was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Biography
    1st Earl of Northampton, 1st Earl of Huntingdon; Crusader

    "SIMON DE ST. LIZ, said to be a son of Ranulph the Rich, a Norman, appears to have come to England early in the reign of William II. Presumably in consequence of his marriage, he became EARL of HUNTINGDON and NORTHAMPTON after 1086 (for he is not named in Domesday Book) and in or before 1090, when he witnessed a charter to Bath Abbey as "Earl Simon." He witnessed another royal charter under the same designation a little later. He fought for William in Normandy in 1098, and was taken prisoner by Louis, son of the French King. On the accession of Henry I in 1100 he witnessed the charter of liberties issued by the King at his Coronation. He built the Castle of Northampton and founded or refounded the Priory of St. Andrew in that town, and made it dependent on the Cluniac house of La Charitâe-sur-Loire; this was probably in the time of William Rufus, but certainly before 1108, when he granted an ample charter to it in conjunction with Maud his wife. He was a benefactor also to Daventry Priory, and probably built St. Sepulchre's, Northampton, about this time. He went to Jerusalem cruce signatus, and returned safely, but setting out again he died on the way at the above named Priory of La Charitâe, and was buried there.

    "He married, perhaps as early as 1090 when she would be aged about 18, Maud, eldest daughter of Waltheof, EARL OF HUNTINGDON and NORTHAMPTON, by Judith, niece of William I. He died, as aforesaid, at La Charitâe presumably in 1111 or shortly afterwards. His widow married DAVID I of Scotland. [Complete Peerage VI:640-1, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]

    Simon Senlis/St. Liz: (b. before 1045, d. 1109, buried at the priory of La Charite-Sur-Loire). He probably went to England from Normandy about the end of the reign of William the Conqueror, and he was offered by the Conqueror the hand of William's niece, Judith of Lens, the widow of Earl Watheof of Huntingdon whom William beheaded in 1076 for treason, but Judith refused to marry him on account of his lameness. He then recieved the earldom of Northampton and Huntingdon from the king and eventually married Waltheof and Judith's daughter Maud (d. 1131), probably not earlier than 1098. In 1098 he was fighting on the side of King William Rufus in Normandy and was taken prisoner by Louis, son of the king of France. He was one of the witnesses to the coronation charter of King Henry I of England in 1100. Afterwards he went on the crusade and died in 1109.

    Earl Simon built Northampton Castle and founded the priory of St. Andrew, Northampton, probably in 1108. By his wife Maud he had two sons: Simon (d.1153, Earl of Northampton, married Isabel de Beaumont, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Gloucester who d. 1118 by whom he had a son Simon III who died without issue after having married Alice de Gant, daughter of Gilbert de Gant, Earl of Lincoln), and Waltheof III (d. 1159, Abbot of Melrose). His daughter Maud married Robert Fitz-Richard de Clare of Tonbridge and William d'Albini who died 1155/6.-AEDC

    Burial
    AFT 1111 Reinterred St. Neots, Vichy, France
    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. I p. 278
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk and Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber, rootsweb.com
    http://www.geni.com/people/Ranulph-I-de-Bayeux-Vicomte-du-Bessin/4615364525630058469
    Reports and Papers of the Architectural and Archaeological Societies of the Counties of Lincoln and Northampton (Savill and Edwards, London, 1850) Vol. 1, Page 236

    end of this biography

    Died:
    at the Priory of La Charitâe-sur-Loire

    Map, History & Photo ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/La_Charit%C3%A9-sur-Loire

    Simon married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland in 1090. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  117. 10467.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 5233. Matilda Senlis was born in ~1093 in Huntingdonshire, England; died in 1140 in Leicestershire, England.

  118. 65280.  Humphrey de Bohun, I was born in (Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England); died in ~ 1123.

    Notes:

    Humphrey I de Bohun (died c.1123), jure uxoris feudal baron of Trowbridge in Wiltshire,[1] was an Anglo-Norman nobleman. By his lucrative marriage he became "the founder of the fortunes of his family",[2] later prominent in England as Earls of Hereford and Earls of Essex, and for this reason is usually enumerated "Humphrey I" even though following his father he was the second "Humphrey de Bohun" in England.[3] He has even been called Humphrey the Great.[4]

    He was the youngest son of Humphrey with the Beard, lord of the manor of Bohun (or Bohon) in Normandy, who had taken part in the Norman Conquest of England in 1066. He married Maud of Salisbury, a daughter of Edward of Salisbury (died 1130),[5] feudal baron of Trowbridge[6] and of Chitterne,[7] both in Wiltshire. Maud brought as her dowry the feudal barony of Trowbridge, whilst Chitterne was inherited by her brother Walter of Salisbury (died 1147). By his wife he had children including:

    Humphrey II de Bohun (died 1165), eldest son and heir, feudal baron of Trowbridge. With his mother he founded the Cluniac priory at Monkton Farleigh, to fulfill his deceased father's wishes.
    Margaret de Bohun, wife of Walter Fitz Robert, died without children.

    Sources

    Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.

    References

    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.91
    Jump up ^ Planchâe
    Jump up ^ J. R. Planchâe, The Conqueror and his Companions (London, 1874), II, 65.
    Jump up ^ Melville M. Bigelow, "The Bohun Wills," American Historical Review, 1:3 (1896), 415.
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.112
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.91
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J. English Baronies: A Study of their Origin and Descent 1086-1327, Oxford, 1960, p.112

    Humphrey married Maud of Salisbury. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  119. 65281.  Maud of Salisbury (daughter of Edward of Salisbury and Maud Fitz Hurbert).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Salisbury, Wiltshire, England

    Children:
    1. 32640. Humphrey de Bohun, II died in 1164-1165.

  120. 3144.  David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland (son of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    David I or Dauâid mac Maâil Choluim (Modern: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] c. 1085 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124) and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Mâael Coluim III (Malcolm III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent most of his childhood in Scotland, but was exiled to England temporarily in 1093. Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

    When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Mâael Coluim mac Alaxandair. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his Kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Empress-consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

    The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs and regional markets, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

    Read more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_I_of_Scotland

    David married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  121. 3145.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 1572. Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

  122. 2970.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey and Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey); died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 11 May 1138) was the son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred. He was more often referred to as Earl Warenne or Earl of Warenne than as Earl of Surrey.[1]

    Life

    His father, the 1st Earl, was one of the Conqueror's most trusted and most rewarded barons who, at his death in 1088, was the 3rd or 4th richest magnate in England.[2] In 1088 William II inherited his father's lands in England and his Norman estates including the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Haute-Normandy. But William II was not as disposed to serve the king as his father was.[2] In January 1091, William assisted Hugh of Grantmesnil (d.1094) in his defense of Courcy against the forces of Robert de Belleme and Duke Robert of Normandy.[3] In 1093 he attempted to marry Matilda (or Edith), daughter of king Malcolm III of Scotland.[4] She instead married Henry I of England, and this may have been the cause of William's great dislike of Henry I, which motivated him in the following years.[5]

    When Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy invaded England 1101 William joined him.[6] But when Curthose promptly surrendered to Henry I, William lost his English lands and titles and was exiled to Normandy.[6] There he complained to Curthose that he had expended great effort on the duke's behalf and in return lost all of his English possessions. Curthose's return to England in 1103 was apparently made to convince his brother, the king, to restore William's earldom. This was successful, though Curthose had to give up his 3000 mark annual pension he had received after the 1101 invasion, after which William's lands and titles were restored to him.[5]

    To further insure William's loyalty Henry considered marrying him to one of his many illegitimate daughters. Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury forbade the marriage based on the couple being related in the 4th generation on one side, and in the 6th generation on the other.[7] William was one of the commanders on Henry's side (against Robert Curthose) at the Battle of Tinchebray in 1106. Afterwards, with his loyalty thus proven, he became more prominent in Henry's court.[1]

    In 1110, Curthose's son William Clito escaped along with Helias of Saint-Saens, and afterwards Warenne received the forfeited Saint-Saens lands, which were very near his own in upper Normandy. In this way king Henry further assured his loyalty, for the successful return of Clito would mean at the very least Warenne's loss of this new territory.[1][8] He fought for Henry I at the Battle of Bremule in 1119.[1][9] William, the second Earl of Surrey was present at Henry's deathbed in 1135.[1][10] After the king's death disturbances broke out in Normandy and William was sent to guard Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[1][11]

    William's death is recorded as 11-May-1138 in the register of Lewes Priory and he was buried at his father's feet at the Chapter house there.[12] His wife, the countess Elizabeth, survived him, dying before July 1147.[12]

    Family

    In 1118 William finally acquired the royal-blooded bride he desired when he married Elizabeth de Vermandois.[13] She was a daughter of count Hugh of Vermandois, a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France, and was the widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[14]

    By Elizabeth his wife he had three sons and two daughters:

    William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey[15][16]
    Reginald de Warenne, who inherited his father's property in upper Normandy, including the castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer.[16] He married Adeline or Alice, daughter of William, lord of Wormgay in Norfolk, by whom he had a son William (founder of the priory of Wormegay),[16] whose daughter and sole heir, Beatrice married first Doun, lord Bardolf, and secondly Hubert de Burgh.[17][18] Reginald was one of the persecutors of Archbishop Thomas in 1170.
    Ralph de Warenne[19]
    Gundred de Warenne,[19] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[20] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.
    Ada de Warenne, who married Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, the mother of two Scottish kings,[21] she made many grants to the priory of Lewes.[22]
    Ancestry[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 495
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976), p. 87
    Jump up ^ The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990)p. 692
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 340
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections. Vol. 3 (1976) p. 87
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990), p.785
    Jump up ^ Edmund Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', Archaeological Journal, Vol. XLI (1884), p. 303
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 89
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. III (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1854) pp. 481-2
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. IV (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1856) p. 150
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 375
    ^ Jump up to: a b G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 496
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 90 n. 36
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhčauser des Heiligen Rčomischen Reiches Andere Europčaiche Fčurstenhčauser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 55
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 500
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 27-8
    Jump up ^ G.E.Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII (The St. Catherine Press, 1929), p. 142, footnote (a)
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 33-4
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 10-11
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203', Anglo-Norman Studies XXVI, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, ed. John Gillingham (Boydell Press, Woodbridge. 2004), p. 109 n. 49
    Jump up ^ The Scots Peerage, Founded on Wood's Edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Sir James Balfour Paul, Lord Lyon King of Arms, Vol. I (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1904, p. 4
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 11

    External links

    "Warenne, William de (d.1138)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. M. Chibnall, vol. 2, p. 264 (Oxford, 1990)

    William married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  123. 2971.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 3rd Earl of Surrey was born in 0Jun 1118 in East Sussex, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Turkey.
    2. 1573. Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England.
    3. Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

  124. 786.  William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland) (son of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    William the Lion (Mediaeval Gaelic: Uilliam mac Eanric; Modern Gaelic: Uilleam mac Eanraig), sometimes styled William I, also known by the nickname Garbh, "the Rough",[1] (c. 1143 – 4 December 1214) reigned as King of the Scots from 1165 to 1214. He had the second-longest reign in Scottish history before the Act of Union with England in 1707. James VI (reigned 1567–1625) would have the longest.

    Life

    He became king following his brother Malcolm IV's death on 9 December 1165 and was crowned on 24 December 1165.

    In contrast to his deeply religious, frail brother, William was powerfully built, redheaded, and headstrong. He was an effective monarch whose reign was marred by his ill-fated attempts to regain control of Northumbria from the Normans.

    Traditionally, William is credited with founding Arbroath Abbey, the site of the later Declaration of Arbroath.

    He was not known as "The Lion" during his own lifetime, and the title did not relate to his tenacious character or his military prowess. It was attached to him because of his flag or standard, a red lion rampant with a forked tail (queue fourchâee) on a yellow background. This (with the substitution of a 'double tressure fleury counter-fleury' border instead of an orle) went on to become the Royal standard of Scotland, still used today but quartered with those of England and of Ireland. It became attached to him because the chronicler John of Fordun called him the "Lion of Justice".

    William was grandson of David I of Scotland. He also inherited the title of Earl of Northumbria in 1152 from his father, Henry of Scotland. However he had to give up this title to King Henry II of England in 1157. This caused trouble after William became king, since he spent a lot of effort trying to regain Northumbria.

    William was a key player in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against Henry II. In 1174, at the Battle of Alnwick, during a raid in support of the revolt, William recklessly charged the English troops himself, shouting, "Now we shall see which of us are good knights!" He was unhorsed and captured by Henry's troops led by Ranulf de Glanvill and taken in chains to Newcastle, then Northampton, and then transferred to Falaise in Normandy. Henry then sent an army to Scotland and occupied it. As ransom and to regain his kingdom, William had to acknowledge Henry as his feudal superior and agree to pay for the cost of the English army's occupation of Scotland by taxing the Scots. The church of Scotland was also subjected to that of England. This he did by signing the Treaty of Falaise. He was then allowed to return to Scotland. In 1175 he swore fealty to Henry II at York Castle.

    The humiliation of the Treaty of Falaise triggered a revolt in Galloway which lasted until 1186, and prompted construction of a castle at Dumfries. In 1179, meanwhile, William and his brother David personally led a force northwards into Easter Ross, establishing two further castles, and aiming to discourage the Norse Earls of Orkney from expanding beyond Caithness.

    A further rising in 1181 involved Donald Meic Uilleim, descendant of King Duncan II. Donald briefly took over Ross; not until his death (1187) was William able to reclaim Donald's stronghold of Inverness. Further royal expeditions were required in 1197 and 1202 to fully neutralise the Orcadian threat.

    The Treaty of Falaise remained in force for the next fifteen years. Then the English king Richard the Lionheart, needing money to take part in the Third Crusade, agreed to terminate it in return for 10,000 silver marks, on 5 December 1189.

    William attempted to purchase Northumbria from Richard in 1194, as he had a strong claim over it. However, his offer of 15,000 marks was rejected due to wanting the castles within the lands, which Richard was not willing to give.[2]

    Despite the Scots regaining their independence, Anglo-Scottish relations remained tense during the first decade of the 13th century. In August 1209 King John decided to flex the English muscles by marching a large army to Norham (near Berwick), in order to exploit the flagging leadership of the ageing Scottish monarch. As well as promising a large sum of money, the ailing William agreed to his elder daughters marrying English nobles and, when the treaty was renewed in 1212, John apparently gained the hand of William's only surviving legitimate son, and heir, Alexander, for his eldest daughter, Joan.

    Despite continued dependence on English goodwill, William's reign showed much achievement. He threw himself into government with energy and diligently followed the lines laid down by his grandfather, David I. Anglo-French settlements and feudalization were extended, new burghs founded, criminal law clarified, the responsibilities of justices and sheriffs widened, and trade grew. Arbroath Abbey was founded (1178), and the bishopric of Argyll established (c.1192) in the same year as papal confirmation of the Scottish church by Pope Celestine III.

    According to legend, "William is recorded in 1206 as curing a case of scrofula by his touching and blessing a child with the ailment whilst at York.[3] William died in Stirling in 1214 and lies buried in Arbroath Abbey. His son, Alexander II, succeeded him as king, reigning from 1214 to 1249.

    Marriage and issue

    Due to the terms of the Treaty of Falaise, Henry II had the right to choose William's bride. As a result, William married Ermengarde de Beaumont, a great-granddaughter of King Henry I of England, at Woodstock Palace in 1186. Edinburgh Castle was her dowry. The marriage was not very successful, and it was many years before she bore him an heir. William and Ermengarde's children were:

    Margaret (1193–1259), married Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent.
    Isabel (1195–1253), married Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk and Robert "of Fur Fan" De Ros, Sir Knight and had issue.
    Alexander II of Scotland (1198–1249).
    Marjorie (1200 – 17 November 1244),[4] married Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke.
    Out of wedlock, William I had numerous children, their descendants being among those who would lay claim to the Scottish crown.

    By an unnamed daughter of Adam de Hythus:

    Margaret, married Eustace de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick.[5]

    By Isabel d'Avenel:

    Robert de London[6]
    Henry de Galightly, father of Patrick Galightly one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
    Ada Fitzwilliam (c.1146-1200), married Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar (1152–1232)[7]
    Aufrica, married William de Say, and whose grandson Roger de Mandeville was one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
    Isabella Mac William married Robert III de Brus then Robert de Ros (died 1227), Magna Carta Suretor[8]

    Buried:
    Arbroath Abbey, in the Scottish town of Arbroath, was founded in 1178 by King William the Lion for a group of Tironensian Benedictine monks from Kelso Abbey. It was consecrated in 1197 with a dedication to the deceased Saint Thomas Becket, whom the king had met at the English court. It was William's only personal foundation — he was buried before the high altar of the church in 1214.[1]

    The last Abbot was Cardinal David Beaton, who in 1522 succeeded his uncle James to become Archbishop of St Andrews. The Abbey is cared for by Historic Scotland and is open to the public throughout the year (entrance charge). The distinctive red sandstone ruins stand at the top of the High Street in Arbroath.

    Image & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arbroath_Abbey

    William married Isabel d'Avenel. Isabel (daughter of Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale and Sibyl LNU) was born in ~1143; died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  125. 787.  Isabel d'Avenel was born in ~1143 (daughter of Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale and Sibyl LNU); died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Isabel d'Avenel (Avenel), Mistress of King William
    Also Known As: "Isobel Avenel", "12237", "Sybil Avenell"
    Birthdate: circa 1143
    Birthplace: Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland
    Death: Died 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Robert Avenel and Sybil Avenel
    Partner of William "The Lion", King of Scots
    Mother of ... nic Uilliam; Ada of Scotland; Henry de Galightly; Robert 'de London' de Lundin; Isabel of Scotland and 1 other
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: July 30, 2016

    Died:
    Stirling Castle, located in Stirling, is one of the largest and most important castles, both historically and architecturally, in Scotland. The castle sits atop Castle Hill, an intrusive crag, which forms part of the Stirling Sill geological formation. It is surrounded on three sides by steep cliffs, giving it a strong defensive position.

    Images, map & more history ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stirling_Castle

    Children:
    1. Isabella Mac William was born in ~ 1165 in (Scotland).
    2. 32647. Aufrica of Scotland was born in ~ 1169 in Scotland.


Generation: 17

  1. 43072.  Ragnvald Brusesson, Earl of Orkney was born in 1011 in Orkney, Scotland (son of Brusi Sigurdsson Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney and Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir); died in 0Dec 1046 in Orkney, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Kiev, Ukraine
    • Residence: Norway

    Notes:

    Rognvald Brusason (died 1046), son of Brusi Sigurdsson, was Earl of Orkney jointly with Thorfinn Sigurdsson from about 1037 onwards. His life is recorded in the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Rognvald was taken by his father to Norway, to the court of Olaf Haraldsson, when Brusi and Thorfinn went there to have the inheritance of Einar Wry-mouth's third-share of the Earldom settled. Olaf kept Einar's share for himself, appointing Brusi to administer it, and kept Rognvald at his court.[1]

    The Orkneyinga Saga says of Rognvald:

    Rognvald was one of the handsomest of men, with a fine head of golden hair, smooth as silk. At an early age he grew to be tall and strong, earning a great reputation for his shrewdness and courtesy ...[2]

    Rognvald was a supporter of Olaf Haraldsson, later Saint Olaf, sharing his exile in Kievan Rus, and helping his brother Harald Sigurdsson, better known as Harald Hardraade, escape after the Battle of Stiklestad in 1030. While Harald went on to Constantinople, Rognvald and other exiles remained in Rus, in the service of Yaroslav the Wise. Rognvald returned to Norway with Olaf's son Magnus the Good in 1035.[3]

    While Rognvald was abroad, his father had died and Thorfinn Sigurdsson was ruling all of the Earldom of Orkney. Rognvald asked King Magnus for his third part of the Earldom, and Magnus agreed, giving him three ships and granting him the stewardship of Magnus's own third share. When Rognvald arrived in Orkney, he sent to his uncle Thorfinn asking him for the two thirds of the Earldom which Magnus had given him. Thorfinn agreed to give Rognvald his father's third, and the third which Magnus claimed into the bargain, although he claimed not to recognise Magnus's claim and presented this as a gift in return for Rognvald's assistance. and Rognvald worked closely together for eight years, fighting against enemies in the Hebrides and raiding Scotland and England.[4]

    However, the Earls eventually fell out. The proximate cause of their quarrel, according to the saga, was the arrival of Kalf Arnesson, the uncle of Thorfinn's wife Ingibiorg Finnsdottir.

    Kalf had a large following which placed a heavy burden on the Earl's finances. Plenty of people told him that he shouldn't let Rognvald have two-thirds of the islands, considering his heavy outlay.[5]

    Rognvald and Kalf Arnesson were not friends. The Orkneyinga Saga reports that Rognvald, a staunch supporter of Saint Olaf, came close to attacking Kalf in Rus, who alone among the Arnessons had betrayed Olaf, when he came to pledge his support to Magnus.[6] For that reason, if for no other, Rognvald refused to hand over the third which Thorfinn asked for. From then onwards, relations deteriorated. Rognvald was defeated in a sea-battle and sought refuge in Norway with Magnus while Thorfinn took control of the earldom.[7]

    With a single ship, and a crew of picked men, Rognvald returned to Orkney hoping that surprise would enable him to retake the earldom. He succeeded, but not entirely as Thorfinn was able to flee to Caithness. However, soon afterwards, Rognvald was surprised in his turn, but was killed by Thorkell the Fosterer while escaping, given away by the barking of his lap dog.[8]

    Rognvald was buried on Papa Westray. The Orkneyinga Saga offers this assessment of Rognvald:

    Everyone agrees that of all the Earls of Orkney he was the most popular and gifted, and his death was mourned by many.[9]

    Twelfth-century Earl Kali Kolsson was given the name Rognvald "because Kali's mother claimed that Rognvald Brusason had been the most able of all the Earls of Orkney, and people saw this as a sign of good luck."[10]

    end of biography

    Ragnvald Brusesson
    Born 1011 in Orkney, Scotland
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Brusi Sigurdsson (Sigurdsson) Sunderland and Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir
    Brother of Ingreda Brusisdottir, Margarita Brusisdottir and Olaf (Brusison) Brusisson
    Husband of Emma Bretagne — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Unknown (UNKNOWN) Unknown — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    Husband of Felicia (Normandy) Normandie — married 1029 in God˛y, More og Romsdal, Norway
    Husband of Arlogia (Orkney) of Orkney — married 1034 in Russia

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Marc Cohen private message [send private message], Jeff Johnson private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 23 Apr 2017 | Created 7 May 2011
    This page has been accessed 8,921 times.

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Arne Robert Ragnvaldsson (dORCADES) Orcades, UNKNOWN Robert, Duvnjall Ragnvaldsson, Eilif Ragnvaldsson, Waldemar Orkney, Robert (Brus) Bruce, Hamiliana Orkney, Arlogia of Orkney UNKNOWN and Tora (Ragnvaldsdatter) d'Orcades
    Died Dec 1046 in Islands, Orkney, Scotlandmap

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm

    TRANSLATED FROM NORWEGIAN; Ragnvald Brusesson Orken˛yjarl married unknown. Ragnvald died in 1045 . Peace-loving , shared power with 2 other contenders, his only brothers.

    Buried Olav Church in Kirkwall ( Kirkwall ) in memory of his foster father , King Olav . Attended 19 years antique? D. at the Battle of Stiklestad .

    end of profile

    Ragnvald married Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney in 1034 in Russia. Arlogia (daughter of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium) was born in 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 43073.  Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney was born in 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium); died on 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Generation: 1

    1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of OrkneyArlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney was born Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (daughter of Vladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of Russia and Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire); died Yes, date unknown.
    Arlogia married Ragnvald II Brusesson, Earl of Orkney Abt 1029, of, , , Russia. Ragnvald (son of Brusi Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney and Ostrida Regenwaldsdotter, Countess of Orkney) was born 1011, of, , Orkney Islands, Scotland; died Dec 1046, , Papa Stronsay, Orkney Islands, Scotland; was buried , Papa, Westroy, Orkney, Scotland. [Group Sheet]

    Children:
    Robert de Brusse, Earl of Annandale was born Abt 1030, of Carrick, Galloway, Argyll, Scotland; died 1080-1098, , Annan, Dumfries, Scotland.
    Waldemar de Orkney was born Abt 1035, of, , , Russia; died Yes, date unknown.
    Hamiliana de Orkney was born Abt 1037, of, , Orkney Islands, Scotland; died Yes, date unknown.
    Arlogia de Orkney was born Abt 1038, of, , Orkney Islands, Scotland; died Yes, date unknown.

    Generation: 2

    2. Vladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of RussiaVladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of Russia was born 960, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia and Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck); died 15 Jul 1015, , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; was buried , Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine.
    Vladimir married Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire 989, , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine. Anna (daughter of Romanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire and Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire) was born 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 1011. [Group Sheet]


    3. Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine EmpireAnna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium (daughter of Romanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire and Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire); died 1011.
    Children:
    1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney was born Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died Yes, date unknown.
    Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev was born Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died 1087.


    Generation: 3

    4. Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of RussiaSviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia was born 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; was christened Mar 945, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (son of Igor of Ryurikovich, Czar of Russia and Olga Helgisdatter, Czarina of Russia); died 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine.
    Sviatoslav married Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck Abt 959, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine. Malusha (daughter of Duke Malk von Lčubeck and Mrs. Malk von Lčubeck) was born Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died 1002. [Group Sheet]


    5. Duchess Malusha von LčubeckDuchess Malusha von Lčubeck was born Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine (daughter of Duke Malk von Lčubeck and Mrs. Malk von Lčubeck); died 1002.
    Children:
    2. Vladimir I Sviatoslavich, Czar of Russia was born 960, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; died 15 Jul 1015, , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine; was buried , Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine.

    6. Romanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine EmpireRomanos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire was born 939, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium (son of Konstantinos VII Porphyrogenitus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire and Eleni Lekapene, Empress of the Byzantine Empire); died 15 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    Romanos married Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire Abt 954, , Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium. Theophano (daughter of Anastaso de Byzantine and Mrs. Anastaso de Byzantine) was born Abt 936, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died , of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium. [Group Sheet]


    7. Theophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine EmpireTheophano Byzantine, Empress of the Byzantine Empire was born Abt 936, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium (daughter of Anastaso de Byzantine and Mrs. Anastaso de Byzantine); died , of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    Children:
    Theodora Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born Abt 955, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died Yes, date unknown.
    Theophano Skleros Lekapene, Empress of the Holy Roman Empire was born Abt 956, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 15 Jun 991, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    Basileos II Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire was born 958, , Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 15 Dec 1025.
    Agatha Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born Abt 958, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died Yes, date unknown.
    Konstantinos VIII Lecapenus, Emperor of the Byzantine Empire was born 960, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 11 Nov 1028, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium.
    3. Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire was born 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium; died 1011.

    end of this pedigree

    Arlogia of Orkney formerly Orkney aka of Kiev
    Born 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine
    HIDE ANCESTORS
    Daughter of ???????? ??????????? (Kiev) ???????? and ??????? ???????????? (Polotsk) ????????
    Sister of ??????? ???????????? (Kiev) ????????, ???????? ???????????? (Duke of Chernigov and Tmutorakan) ????????????, ??????? ???????????? (Kiev) ????????, ?????????? ???????????? (Kiev) ???????? [half], ???????? ???????????? (Vladimirovich) ????????? and ????? ???????????? (Kiev) ???????? [half]
    Wife of Ragnvald Brusesson — married 1034 in Russia
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of UNKNOWN Robert, Duvnjall Ragnvaldsson, Eilif Ragnvaldsson, Waldemar Orkney, Robert (Brus) Bruce, Hamiliana Orkney and Arlogia of Orkney UNKNOWN
    Died 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotlandmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Jeff Johnson private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Jun 2017 | Created 7 May 2011
    This page has been accessed 5,186 times.

    Biography
    Research Notes
    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 21536. Sir Robert Brus, Earl of Annandale was born in 1030-1036 in Carrick, Argyllshire, Scotland; died in 1080-1098 in Dumfries, Scotland.

  3. 21380.  Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Papia Envermeu); died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

    Mauger married Germaine Corbell. Germaine was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 21381.  Germaine Corbell was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012.
    Children:
    1. 10690. Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France; died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

  5. 21266.  Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    Children:
    1. 10691. Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080.
    2. 10633. Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

  6. 25162.  Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England (son of Untred, Earl of Northumbria and Ecgfrida of Durham); died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (1000)

    Notes:

    Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.

    Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.

    Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
    References

    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
    Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170–71

    Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.

    Sources

    Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.

    end of biography

    Ealdred married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  7. 25163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 12581. Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.

  8. 21128.  Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Robert I the Magnificent of Normandy, Duke of Normany, was born 1000 in Normandy, France to Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) and Judith of Brittany (982-1017) and died 22 July 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    Robert, called "The Magnificent" (French, "le Magnifique") for his love of finery, and also called "The Devil" was the son of Duke Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany.

    When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiâemois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" (the devil). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.



    Children

    Offspring of Robert I of Normandy and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William I of England (1027-1087) 9 September 1027 Falaise, France 1087 Rouen, France Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Robert married Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne. Harriette was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  9. 21129.  Harriette de Falaise, Countess of MontaigneHarriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Herleva[a] (c. 1003 – c. 1050) was a Norman woman of the 11th century, known for three sons: William I of England "the Conqueror", an illegitimate son fathered by Robert I, Duke of Normandy; and Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who were both fathered by her husband Herluin de Conteville. All three became prominent in William's realm.

    Life

    The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent, but of all the Norman chroniclers only the Tours chronicler asserts that William's parents were subsequently joined in marriage.[b] The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. The meaning of filia pelletarii burgensis[6] is somewhat uncertain, and Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[7]

    Some argue that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[8] The idea is supported by the appearance of her brothers in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both of these would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant.

    Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[9]
    Relationship with Robert the Magnificent

    According to one legend, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy, saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower.[10] The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the liquid dye in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye.[10] The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high.[10][11] This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's concubine.[12] She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028.[13]

    Some historians suggest Herleva was first the mistress of Gilbert of Brionne with whom she had a son, Richard. It was Gilbert who first saw Herleva and elevated her position and then Robert took her for his mistress.[14]
    Marriage to Herluin de Conteville

    Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[15]

    Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died, because there is no record of Robert entering another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[16]

    From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters: Emma, who married Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches, and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Fertâe-Macâe.[17]
    Death

    According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[18]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10564. William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France; died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.
    2. 12583. Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

  10. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  11. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

  12. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  13. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

  14. 84512.  Richard de Normandie, IRichard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France (son of William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy and Sprota); died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

    Notes:

    Richard I (28 August 932 – 20 November 996), also known as Richard the Fearless (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Richart), was the Count of Rouen or Jarl of Rouen from 942 to 996.[1] Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard commissioned to write the "De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" (Latin, "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), called him a Dux. However, this use of the word may have been in the context of Richard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a reference to a title of nobility.[2][3] Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or he greatly expanded it. By the end of his reign, most important Norman landholders held their lands in feudal tenure.[4]


    Birth
    Richard was born to William Longsword, princeps (chieftain or ruler)[5] of Normandy, and Sprota.[1] His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a more danico marriage.[6] He was also the grandson of the famous Rollo. William was told of the birth of a son after the battle with Riouf and other Viking rebels, but his existence was kept secret until a few years later when William Longsword first met his son Richard. After kissing the boy and declaring him his heir, William sent Richard to be raised in Bayeux.[7] Richard was about ten years old when his father was killed on 17 December 942.[1] After William was killed, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller. Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.[8]

    Life
    With the death of Richard's father in 942, King Louis IV of France installed the boy, Richard, in his father's office. Under the influence of Arnulf I, Count of Flanders the King took him into Frankish territory[9]:32–4 and placing him in the custody of the count of Ponthieu before the King reneged and seized the lands of the Duchy of Normandy.[10] He then split up the Duchy, giving its lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis IV thereafter kept Richard in close confinement at Lăaon,[11] but the youth escaped from imprisonment[9]:36–7 with assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Belláesme, and Bernard the Dane[12] (ancestor to the families of Harcourt and Beaumont).[a]

    In 946, at the age of 14, Richard allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders in France and with men sent by King Harold of Denmark. A battle was fought after which Louis IV was captured. Hostages were taken and held until King Louis recognised Richard as Duke, returning Normandy to him.[9]:37–41 Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, the Count of Paris, Hugh resolved to form a permanent alliance with Richard and promised his daughter Emma, who was just a child, as a bride, the marriage would take place in 960.[9]:41–2

    Louis IV working with Arnulf I, Count of Flanders persuaded Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor to attack Richard and Hugh. The combined armies of Otto, Arnulf and Louis IV were driven from the gates of Rouen, fleeing to Amiens and being decisively defeated in 947.[9]:41–2[13] A period of peace ensued, Louis IV dying in 954, 13 year old Lothair becoming King. The middle aged Hugh appointed Richard as guardian of his 15-year-old son, Hugh Capet in 955.[9]:44

    In 962, Theobald I, Count of Blois, attempted a renewed invasion of Rouen, Richard's stronghold, but his troops were summarily routed by Normans under Richard's command, and forced to retreat before ever having crossed the Seine river.[14][15] Lothair, the king of the West Franks, was fearful that Richard's retaliation could destabilize a large part of West Francia so he stepped in to prevent any further war between the two.[16] In 987 Hugh Capet became King of the Franks.

    For the last 30 years until his death in 996 in Fâecamp, Richard concentrated on Normandy itself, and participated less in Frankish politics and its petty wars. In lieu of building up the Norman Empire by expansion, he stabilized the realm and reunited the Normans, forging the reclaimed Duchy of his father and grandfather into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[17]

    Richard was succeeded in November 996 by his 33-year-old son, Richard II, Duke of Normandy.

    Relationships with France, England and the Church
    Richard used marriage to build strong alliances. His marriage to Emma of Paris connected him directly to the House of Capet. His second wife, Gunnora, from a rival Viking group in the Cotentin, formed an alliance to that group, while her sisters formed the core group that were to provide loyal followers to him and his successors.[18]

    His daughters forged valuable marriage alliances with powerful neighboring counts as well as to the king of England.[18] Emma marrying firstly Ąthelred the Unready and after his death in 1016, the invader, Cnut the Great. Her children included three English kings, Edward the Confessor, Alfred Aetheling and with Cnut, Harthacnut so completing a major link between the Duke of Normandy and the Crown of England that would add validity to the claim by the future William the Conqueror to the throne of England.

    Richard also built on his relationship with the church, undertaking acts of piety,[19]:lv restoring their lands and ensuring the great monasteries flourished in Normandy. His further reign was marked by an extended period of peace and tranquility.[18][20]

    Marriages

    Richard & his children
    His first marriage in 960 was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France,[1][21] and Hedwig von Sachsen.[21] They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 19 March 968, with no issue.[1]

    According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamored with the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she was a virtuous woman and suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Viking descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:[b]

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[1]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux[1]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[1]
    Emma of Normandy, wife of two kings of England[1]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[1]
    Hawise of Normandy m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[1]
    Papia of Normandy
    Orielda (963-1031) wife of Fulk Seigneur de Guernanville, Dean of Evreax [22][23]
    Illegitimate children

    Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and had children with many of them. Known children are:

    Geoffrey, Count of Eu[1][24]
    William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58),[24] m. Lasceline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
    Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne[1] (d.1030 (divorced)
    Possible children
    Muriella, married Tancred de Hauteville[1][25][26]
    Fressenda or Fredesenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057), second wife of Tancred de Hauteville.[1][26][27]
    Guimara (Wimarc(a)) (b. circa 986), died Abbey of Montivilliers, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, wife of Ansfred (Ansfroi) II "le Dane" le Goz, vicomte of Exmes and Falaise, mother of Robert FitzWimarc[28]
    Death
    Richard died of natural causes in Fecamp, France, on 20 November 996.[29]

    Depictions in fiction
    The Little Duke, a Victorian juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge, is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.

    Count of Rouen
    Reign 17 December 942 – 20 November 996
    Predecessor William Longsword
    Successor Richard II
    Born 28 August 932
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Died 20 November 996 (aged 64)
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Spouse Emma of Paris
    Gunnor
    Issue Richard II of Normandy
    Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil
    Robert Danus
    Willam?
    Emma of Normandy
    Maud of Normandy
    Hawise of Normandy
    Geoffrey, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    William, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    Beatrice of Normandy (illegitimate)
    Robert (illegitimate)
    Papia (illegitimate)
    House House of Normandy
    Father William I Longsword
    Mother Sprota

    end of biography

    Richard married Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy. Gonor (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark) was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  15. 84513.  Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of NormandyGonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark); died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Gunnora (or Gunnor) (circa 936 – 5 Jan 1031) was a Duchess of Normandy and the wife of Richard I of Normandy.

    Life

    The names of Gunnora's parents are unknown, but Robert of Torigni wrote that her father was a forester from the Pays de Caux and according to Dudo of Saint-Quentin she was of noble Danish origin.[2] Gunnora was probably born c.? 950.[3] Her family held sway in western Normandy and Gunnora herself was said to be very wealthy.[4] Her marriage to Richard I was of great political importance, both to her husband[b] and her progeny.[5] Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, was progenitor of a great Norman family.[4] Her sisters and nieces[c] married some of the most important nobles in Normandy.[6]

    Robert of Torigni recounts a story of how Richard met Gunnora.[7] She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery and together they had three sons and three daughters.[d][8] Unlike other territorial rulers, the Normans recognized marriage by cohabitation or more danico. But when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, "according to the Christian custom", making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church.[8]

    Gunnora attested ducal charters up into the 1020s, was skilled in languages and was said to have had an excellent memory.[9] She was one of the most important sources of information on Norman history for Dudo of St. Quentin.[10] As Richard's widow she is mentioned accompanying her sons on numerous occasions.[9] That her husband depended on her is shown in the couple's charters where she is variously regent of Normandy, a mediator and judge, and in the typical role of a medieval aristocratic mother, an arbitrator between her husband and their oldest son Richard II.[9]

    Gunnora was a founder and supporter of Coutances Cathedral and laid its first stone.[11] In one of her own charters after Richard's death she gave two alods to the abbey of Mont Saint-Michel, namely Britavilla and Domjean, given to her by her husband in dower, which she gave for the soul of her husband, and the weal of her own soul and that of her sons "count Richard, archbishop Robert, and others..."[12] She also attested a charter, c.?1024–26, to that same abbey by her son, Richard II, shown as Gonnor matris comitis (mother of the count).[13] Gunnora, both as wife and countess,[e] was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Anglo-Norman families on both sides of the English Channel are descended from her, her sisters and nieces.[9] Gunnora died c.?1031.[3]

    Family

    Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children:

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[14]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037[14]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[14]
    Emma of Normandy (c.?985–1052), married first to Ąthelred, King of England and secondly Cnut the Great, King of England.[14]
    Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[14]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[14]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 42760. Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France; died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.
    2. Emma of Normandy, Queen consort of England was born in ~985 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Mar 1052 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England.
    3. Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France; died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.
    4. Hawise of Normandy, Duchess of Brittany

  16. 84514.  Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany was born in 927 in (Rennes, France); died on 27 Jun 992.

    Notes:

    Conan I le Tort of Rennes, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany, was born 927 to Judicael Berengar (-bef979) and died 27 June 992 at the Battle of Conquereuil of unspecified causes. He married Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) .

    Conan may have married his second cousin once removed: Herbert I, Count of Vermandois (c848-907) may have been his great-grandfather and was his wife's great-great-grandfather.

    Conan married Ermengarde of Anjou. Ermengarde (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux) was born before 967 in (Anjou, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  17. 84515.  Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France) (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux).
    Children:
    1. 42257. Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

  18. 50306.  Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of ScotlandMalcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland (son of Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba and a Princess of Leinster); died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Malcolm (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim; c. 954 - 25 November 1034)[1] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[2] He was a son of King Kenneth II; the Prophecy of Berchâan says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Forranach, "the Destroyer".[3]

    To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard râi Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bâoruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings on the western coast and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the Kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the southeast.[4]

    Early years

    Malcolm II was born to Kenneth II of Scotland. He was grandson of Malcolm I of Scotland. In 997, the killer of Constantine is credited as being Kenneth, son of Malcolm. Since there is no known and relevant Kenneth alive at that time (King Kenneth having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth III, who succeeded Constantine, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II.[5] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[6]

    John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians.[7]
    Children

    Malcolm demonstrated a rare ability to survive among early Scottish kings by reigning for twenty-nine years. He was a clever and ambitious man. Brehon tradition provided that the successor to Malcolm was to be selected by him from among the descendants of King Aedh, with the consent of Malcolm's ministers and of the church. Ostensibly in an attempt to end the devastating feuds in the north of Scotland, but obviously influenced by the Norman feudal model, Malcolm ignored tradition and determined to retain the succession within his own line. But since Malcolm had no son of his own, he undertook to negotiate a series of dynastic marriages of his three daughters to men who might otherwise be his rivals, while securing the loyalty of the principal chiefs, their relatives. First he married his daughter Bethoc to Crinan, Thane of The Isles, head of the house of Atholl and secular Abbot of Dunkeld; then his youngest daughter, Olith, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. His middle daughter, Donada, was married to Finlay, Earl of Moray, Thane of Ross and Cromarty and a descendant of Loarn of Dalriada. This was risky business under the rules of succession of the Gael, but he thereby secured his rear and, taking advantage of the renewal of Viking attacks on England, marched south to fight the English. He defeated the Angles at Carham in 1018 and installed his grandson, Duncan, son of the Abbot of Dunkeld and his choice as Tanist, in Carlisle as King of Cumbria that same year.[8]
    Bernicia

    The first reliable report of Malcolm II's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech râig (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat by the Northumbrians, led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

    A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm II and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eirâikr Hâakonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm II, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
    Cnut

    Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms … very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

    It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Malcolm lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]

    Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
    Orkney and Moray

    Olith a daughter of Malcolm, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn says in the Heimskringla that he was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] (Thorfinn's older step brother had died while a hostage to King Olaf.) The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

    If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi was killed by the sons of his brother Mâael Brigte.[21] It seems that Mâael Coluim mac Mâail Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

    Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Malcolm mac Mâail Brigti. Malcolm was followed as king or earl by his brother Gillecomgan, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgâain in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgâain dead. Not only had Gillecomgan's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gillecomgan and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]
    Strathclyde and the succession

    It has traditionally been supposed that King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Owen died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Malcolm son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm Canmore.[24]

    By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to be accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethâoc, who was married to Crâinâan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tâanaise râig certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan.

    It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
    Death and posterity
    19th-century engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at Glamis

    Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Malcolm mac Cinâaeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchâan, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Mâael Brigte of Moray.[28]

    Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

    Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Malcolm's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]

    On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Mâael Ruanaid uâa Mâaele Doraid, King of the Cenâel Conaill, in 1025.

    Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]

    end of biography

    Malcolm II (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) lived from 954 to 25 November 1034 and was King of Alba from 25 March 1005 to 25 November 1034. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Until Malcolm's rule, the Crown of Alba had passed backwards and forwards between different strands of the House of Alpin under the law of tanistry, under which the extended family elected the successor from candidates across the family.

    Malcolm changed this by the simple expedient of wiping out all competition to his own line anywhere in the family (or so he thought at the time). He succeeded to the throne by killing his predecessor Kenneth III (and Kenneth's son Giric) at the Battle of Monzievaird on 25 March 1005. This took place just north of Crieff, close to the location of today's Glenturret Distillery. He later had Kenneth's grandson killed.

    Malcolm's reasons for killing the competiton was straightforward. He himself had three daughters, and while they had all married well, his grandsons could not compete the more direct claims to the Crown of Alba of those he eliminated.

    Malcolm II's rule started badly, with a loss in battle against the English near Durham in 1006. He put this right with an alliance with Strathclyde and a victory over the English at the Battle of Carham, on the River Tweed, in 1018. This greatly strengthened his grip on Lothian: in effect the east side of Scotland from the Forth to the Tweed. Scottish soverignty over Lothian seems to have been subsequently acknowledged by King Canute during a visit to Scotland in 1031.

    In the north, Malcolm II formed an alliance with the Vikings which included the marriage of one of his daughters to the Norse Earl Sigurd of Orkney. The situation in Strathclyde was more troublesome. Malcolm's ally, King Owen, died without an heir, and Malcolm tried to place his grandson Duncan (later Duncan I of Alba) on the throne of Strathclyde. This displeased the Britons and led to Malcolm's assassination at Glamis on 25 November 1034. He was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm's three daughters had between them produced three notable sons. One married Earl Sigurd of Orkney, and their son Earl Thorfinn went on to bring much of Caithness and Sutherland into Scotland. One married Crâinâan, the Abbot of Dunkeld, and their son Duncan went on to succeed Malcom II as Duncan I. And the third married Findláaech, the sub-king of Moray, and their son Macbeth went on to kill Duncan (with Thorfinn's help) and become King Macbeth.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    Malcolm married Aefgifu. Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  19. 50307.  Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 25153. Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Donalda was born in Scotland.
    3. a daughter of Malcolm, II was born in (Scotland).

  20. 50312.  Aethelred the Unready, King of the EnglishAethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England (son of Edgar the Peaceful, King of England and Aelfthryth); died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelred II (Old English: Ą¤elrµd, pronounced [µşelrµ?d];[1] c. 966 – 23 April 1016), known as the Unready, was King of the English from 978 to 1013 and again from 1014 until his death. His epithet does not derive from the modern word "unready", but rather from the Old English unrµd (meaning "poorly advised"); it is a pun on his name, which means "well advised".

    Ąthelred was the son of King Edgar and Queen Ąlfthryth. He came to the throne at about the age of 12, following the assassination of his older half-brother, Edward the Martyr. His brother's murder was carried out by supporters of his own claim to the throne, although he was too young to have any personal involvement. The chief problem of Ąthelred's reign was conflict with the Danes. After several decades of relative peace, Danish raids on English territory began again in earnest in the 980s. Following the Battle of Maldon in 991, Ąthelred paid tribute, or Danegeld, to the Danish king. In 1002, Ąthelred ordered what became known as the St. Brice's Day massacre of Danish settlers. In 1013, King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, as a result of which Ąthelred fled to Normandy in 1013 and was replaced by Sweyn. However, he returned as king for two years after Sweyn's death in 1014. Ąthelred's 37-year reign was the longest of any Anglo-Saxon king of England, and was only surpassed in the 13th century, by Henry III. Ąthelred was briefly succeeded by his son, Edmund Ironside, but he died after a few months and was replaced by Sweyn's son, Cnut. Another of his sons, Edward the Confessor, became king in 1042.

    King of the English
    Reign 18 March 978 – 1013 (first time)
    Predecessor Edward the Martyr
    Successor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Reign 1014 – 23 April 1016
    (second time)
    Predecessor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Successor Edmund Ironside
    Born c. 966
    Died 23 April 1016 (aged about 50)
    London, England
    Burial Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, now lost
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of York
    Emma of Normandy
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Edgar, King of England
    Mother Ąlfthryth
    Religion Christianity

    Name

    Ąthelred's first name, composed of the elements µşele, "noble", and rµd, "counsel, advice",[2] is typical of the compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors, like Ąthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ąlfred ("elf-counsel"), Eadweard ("rich-protection"), and Eadgar ("rich-spear").[3]

    The story of Ąthelred's notorious nickname, Old English Unrµd, goes a long way toward explaining how his reputation has declined through history[dubious – discuss] It is usually translated into present-day English as "The Unready" (less often, though less confusingly, as "The Redeless").[4] The Anglo-Saxon noun unrµd means "evil counsel", "bad plan", or "folly".[2] It most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit. The element rµd in unrµd is the element in Ąthelred's name which means "counsel". Thus Ą¤elrµd Unrµd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Ąthelred the ill-advised".

    Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Ąthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]

    Early life

    Gold mancus of Ąthelred wearing armour, 1003–1006.
    Sir Frank Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Ąthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Ąthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July 975, leaving two young sons behind. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was probably illegitimate,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Ąthelred, whose mother, Ąlfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ąlfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Ąthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Ąthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward – reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts – probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Ąthelred's claim to the throne; Ąthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Ąthelred's birth, as it might have his elder brother's.[9] Both boys, Ąthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Ąthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ąlfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Ąthelwold of Winchester,[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Oswald, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Ąthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king at Kingston upon Thames before the year was out.

    Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by members of his brother's household.[12] Though little is known about Edward's short reign, it is known that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats recovering their lost properties or seizing new ones. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to Cyril Hart, "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Ąthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[7] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Ąthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of St Oswald: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Ąthelred his half-brother and Ąlfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Ąthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Ąthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ąlfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Ąthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Ąthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Ąthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as 'a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance'."[14] Ąthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.

    During these early years, Ąthelred was developing a close relationship to Ąthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Ąthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Ąthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]

    Conflict with the Danes

    England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Ąthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Ąthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coastline raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of six years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded as having taken place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England itself, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, sought port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.

    Battle of Maldon

    However, in August of that same year, a sizeable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the River Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 kilometres (1 mile) west of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalised by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarises the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they (the Danes) depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they (the Danes) had left their camp on the island[,] Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This was the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English: beaten first by Danish raiders, and later by organised Danish armies.

    England begins tributes

    In 991, Ąthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of ą10,000 was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed toward London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Ąthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason[clarification needed] and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Ąthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilised arrangements between the then-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and trade. But the treaty also stipulated that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year would be forgotten, and ended abruptly by stating that ą22,000 of gold and silver had been paid to the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptised Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Ąthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Ąthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]

    Renewed Danish raids

    In 997, Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire and Sussex in 998. In 999, it raided Kent, and, in 1000, it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Ąthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Ąthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]

    In 1001, a Danish fleet – perhaps the same fleet from 1000 – returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Ąthelred must have felt at a loss, and, in the Spring of 1002, the English bought a truce for ą24,000. Ąthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]

    St. Brice's Day massacre of 1002

    Main article: St. Brice's Day massacre
    Ąthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England to take place on 13 November 1002, St Brice's Day. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to have been among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year, a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the until-then rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]

    An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of ą36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008, the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Ąthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by ą48,000 in April 1012.[20]

    Invasion of 1013

    Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intending to crown himself king of England, during which he proved himself to be a general greater than any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Ąthelred into exile in Normandy. But the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent that had supported Sweyn immediately swore their allegiance to Sweyn's son Cnut the Great, but leading English noblemen sent a deputation to Ąthelred to negotiate his restoration to the throne. He was required to declare his loyalty to them, to bring in reforms regarding everything that they disliked and to forgive all that had been said and done against him in his previous reign. The terms of this agreement are of great constitutional interest in early English History as they are the first recorded pact between a King and his subjects and are also widely regarded as showing that many English noblemen had submitted to Sweyn simply because of their distrust of Ąthelred.[21] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

    they [the counsellors] said that no lord was dearer to them than their natural (gecynde) lord, if he would govern them more justly than he did before. Then the king sent his son Edward hither with his messengers and bade them greet all his people and said that he would be a gracious (hold) lord to them, and reform all the things which they hated; and all the things which had been said and done against him should be forgiven on condition that they all unanimously turned to him (to him gecyrdon) without treachery. And complete friendship was then established with oath and pledge (mid worde and mid wµdde) on both sides, and they pronounced every Danish king an exile from England forever.[22]
    Ąthelred then launched an expedition against Cnut and his allies. It was only the people of the Kingdom of Lindsey (modern North Lincolnshire) who supported Cnut. Ąthelred first set out to recapture London apparently with the help of the Norwegian Olaf Haraldsson. According to the Icelandic historian, Snorri Sturluson, Ólaf led a successful attack on London bridge with a fleet of ships. He then went on to help Ąthelred retake London and other parts of the country. Cnut and his army decided to withdraw from England, in April 1014, leaving his Lindsey allies to suffer Ąthelred's revenge. In about 1016 it is thought that Ólaf left to concentrate on raiding western Europe.[23] In the same year, Cnut returned to find a complex and volatile situation unfolding in England.[23] Ąthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was angry at Cnut and Ąthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey and was prepared to support Edmund in any uprising against both of them

    Death and burial

    Over the next few months Cnut conquered most of England, while Edmund rejoined Ąthelred to defend London when Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Cnut ended in a decisive victory for Cnut at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Cnut nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Cnut became king of the whole country.[24]

    Ąthelred was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral, London. The tomb and his monument were destroyed along with the cathedral in the Great Fire of London in 1666.[25] A modern monument in the crypt lists his among the important graves lost.

    Legislation

    A charter of Ąthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Ąthelred. British Library, London.
    Ąthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[26] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[27] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Ąthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[28] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Ąthelred's codes.[29]

    Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Ąthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[30]

    Legacy

    Later perspectives of Ąthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080–c. 1143), who reports that Ąthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another mediaeval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.

    Efforts to rehabilitate Ąthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Ąthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Ąthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Ąthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Ąthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, rather than uphold, Ąthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Ąthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Ąthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Ąthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[31]

    Origin of the jury

    Ąthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[32] Ąthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:

    ¤µt man habbe gemot on µlcum wµpentace; & gan ut ¤a yldestan XII ¤egnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on ¤am haligdome, ¤e heom man on hand sylle, ¤µt hig nellan nµnne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nµnne sacne forhelan. & niman ¤onne ¤a tihtbysian men, ¤e mid ¤am gerefan habbaş, & heora µlc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wµpentake.[33]

    that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[34] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.

    But the wording here suggests that Ąthelred was perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which had already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom for use among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:

    ic wille, ¤µt µlc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to µlcere byrig & to µlcum hundrode. To µlcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to µlcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & µlc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle µlc ¤ara ceapa, ¤e he bigcge oşşe sylle a¤er oşşe burge oşşe on wµpengetace. & heora µlc, ¤onne hine man µrest to gewitnysse gecysş, sylle ¤µne aş, ¤µt he nµfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne µtsace nanes ¤ara ¤inga, ¤e he to gewitnysse wµs, & nan oşer ¤ingc on gewitnysse ne cyşe buton ¤µt an, ¤µt he geseah oşşe gehyrde. & swa geµ¤dera manna syn on µlcum ceape twegen oşşe ¤ry to gewitnysse.[35]

    It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.

    The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury was only seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[36] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the 20th century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[32] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn, private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Ąthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[37] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.

    Appearance and character

    "[A] youth of graceful manners, handsome countenance and fine person..."[38] as well as "[A] tall, handsome man, elegant in manners, beautiful in countenance and interesting in his deportment."[39]

    Marriages and issue

    Ąthelred married first Ąlfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:

    Ąthelstan Ątheling (died 1014)
    Ecgberht Ątheling (died c. 1005)[40]
    Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
    Eadred Ątheling (died before 1013)
    Eadwig Ątheling (executed by Cnut 1017)
    Edgar Ątheling (died c. 1008)[40]
    Eadgyth or Edith (married Eadric Streona)
    Ąlfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, ealdorman of Northumbria)
    Wulfhilda? (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
    Abbess of Wherwell Abbey?
    In 1002 Ąthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:

    Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
    Ąlfred Ątheling (died 1036–7)
    Goda of England (married 1. Drogo of Mantes and 2. Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
    All of Ąthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Ąthelred on the throne.[41]

    Buried:
    Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_St_Paul%27s_Cathedral, now lost

    Aethelred married Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England. Aelfgifu (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU) was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  21. 50313.  Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU); died in 1002.

    Notes:

    Ąlfgifu of York (fl. c. 970 – 1002) was the first wife of Ąthelred the Unready (r. 968–1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, Earl of southern Northumbria.

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 980s–1002
    Born fl. c. 970
    Died c. 1002
    Spouse Ąthelred the Unready
    Issue Ąthelstan Ątheling
    Ecgberht of England
    Edmund, King of England
    Eadred Ątheling
    Eadwig Ątheling
    Edgar of England
    Edith, Lady of the Mercians
    Ąlfgifu, Lady of Northumbria
    Wulfhilda, Lady of East Anglia
    Father

    Identity and background

    Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being “of very noble English stock” (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, also writing in the early 12th century, states that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Ąthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Ąthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx identifies her as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Ąthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4]

    Problem of fatherhood

    These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Ąthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Ąthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Ąthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8]

    Marriage and children[edit]
    Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ąlfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ąlfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Ąthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10]

    The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Ąthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Ąthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Ąthelred's mother Ąlfthryth.[12]

    Out of Ąlfgifu's six sons, only Edmund Ironside outlived his father and became king. In 1016 he suffered several defeats against Cnut and in October they agreed to share the kingdom, but Edmund died within six weeks and Cnut became king of all England. Ąthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13]

    Sons

    Ąthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014)
    Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005)
    Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016)
    Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015)
    Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017)
    Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015)

    Daughters

    Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14]
    Ąlfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15]
    (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16]
    possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Ąthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Ąthelred's aşum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Ąthelstan as being Ąlfgifu's brother.[8]
    possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[17]

    Life and death

    Unlike her mother-in-law, Ąlfthryth, Ąlfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[18] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their “lady” (hlµfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[19] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as “my lady” (mire hlµfdian), the noblewoman Ąthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[20] Just as little is known of Ąlfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[21] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Ąthelred took to wife Emma of Normandy, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ąlfgifu.

    Children:
    1. 25156. Edmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England; died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  22. 42256.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Judith de Bretagne in ~1000. Judith (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou) was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  23. 42257.  Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou); died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Judith of Brittany was born 982 to Conan I of Rennes (927-992) and Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) and died 1017 of unspecified causes. She married Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) 996 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Judith is a 10th generation descendant of Charlemagne (747-814) through her mother. There are two disputed lines (through her father and her maternal grandfather) that place her in generations 9.



    Children

    Offspring of Judith of Brittany and Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 21266. Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    2. 21128. Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France; died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

  24. 25152.  Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld was born in ~976; died in 1045 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~980, Atholl, Perthshire, Scotland

    Notes:

    Crâinâan of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the hereditary abbot of the monastery of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crâinâan was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. He was the son-in-law of one king, and the father of another.

    Family

    This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Crâinâan was married to Bethâoc, daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II) (King of Scots, who reigned from 1005 to 1034). As Mâael Coluim had no surviving son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethâoc. Crâinâan and Bethâoc's eldest son, Donnchad (Duncan I), who reigned from 1034 to 1040.

    It is likely that Crâinâan had a second son Maldred, father of Gospatric of Northumbria.
    Abbot of Dunkeld

    The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. It may have continued to draw its hierarchy from the Cenâel Conaill of Donegal.[1] Iain Moncreiffe argued that Crinâan belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenâel Conaill royal dynasty.[2]

    While the title of Hereditary Abbot (coarb in Gaelic) was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinâan does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

    The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may have been re-used from an earlier building, and two stone ninth - or tenth-century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

    In 1045, Crâinâan of Dunkeld rose in rebellion against Macbeth in support of his 14-year-old grandson, Malcolm III's claim to the throne.[3] Malcolm was the elder son of Crinan's son, the late King Duncan, who predeceased his father. However, Crâinâan, by then an elderly man, was killed in a battle at Dunkeld.
    References

    Woolf, Alex. "The Problem with Crâinâan", From Pictland to Alba, Edinburgh University Press, 2007
    Sir Iain Moncreiffe of that Ilk, The Highland Clans. Part II. 1982. p. 236

    Knox, James. The topography of the basin of the Tay, Andrew Shorteed, Edinburgh, 1831

    External Source

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Crinan, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Clans and Families of Ireland and Scotland

    end of biography

    Crinan married Bethoc in 1000 in (Perthshire, Scotland). Bethoc (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu) was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  25. 25153.  Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu); died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1045

    Notes:

    British Aristocracy
    Bethâoc MacAlpin was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Medieval Lands
    1.1.1 Issue
    1.2 Wikipedia, English
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda

    Parents: Malcolm II of Scotland and his wife.
    Spouse: Crâinâan of Dunkeld, Mormaer of Atholl
    Children:
    1. Duncan I, King of Scotland
    2. Maldred of Allerdale
    3. daughter(s)?
    Medieval Lands
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#_Toc253996182
    Bethâoc was the wife of Crâinâan: CRINAN "the Thane" (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crâonâan abbot of Dâun Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[204]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crâinan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[205].

    m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[206]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[207]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[208].

    Issue
    Crinan & Bethoc had two children:

    i) DUNCAN ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crâinâan, king of Scotland" in 1040[209]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[210]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

    ii) MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[211]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

    Wikipedia, English
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the eldest daughter of King Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.

    The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethâoc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethâoc married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    Her sister Olith was married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and the other sister Donada to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.

    She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    She gained the title of Heiress of Scone. As a result of her marriage, Bethoc of Scotland was styled as Lady of Atholl.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh. She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    Research Notes
    Citation needed for spare husband and surplus kids.

    The name of Bethâoc's mother is not known.

    Sources
    Nigel Tranter has a pretty good book on the subject as well, "Macbeth the King" and it is far more readable than Dorothy Dunnett's. Tranter thinks that Thorfinn and Macbeth are halfbrothers, possibly sons of Malcolm II of
    Scotland 's daughter Dovada. Duncan is their cousin son of Malcolm II's other daughter Bethoc.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethoc
    Bethoc av Skottland, eller Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda, var den eldste datteren til kong Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) som ikke hadde noen s˛nner.
    Det sterkeste arvelige krav til ęa etterf˛lge som skottenes konge gikk derfor via Bethâoc. Omtrent rundt ęar 1000 giftet prinsesse Bethâoc seg med Crâinâan av Dunkeld, lekmannsabbed og muligens mormaer. Den f˛rste s˛nnen av dette ekteskapet ble Donnchad mac Crâinâain (Duncan I av Skottland) som overtok den skotske tronen i 1034. Tidlige skribenter har ogsęa forfektet at Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) selv hadde utsett Donnchad som sin etterf˛lger under reglene om tanisteri ettersom det var andre mulige krav til tronen. Det er mulig at Bethâoc tidligere hadde vµrt gift med jarl Sigurd Lodvesson (kalt den digre eller staute) av Orkn˛yene, og med Findlâaech, mormaer av Moireabh. Bethâoc męa ikke forveksles med Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada, en datter av Donald III av Skottland.
    https://www.stirnet.com/genie/data/british/aa/alpin1.php
    Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy: Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
    Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177-178.
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    The Oxford History of the British Monarchy ,
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10289.htm#i102883

    end of this biography

    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the elder daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, and the mother of his successor, Duncan I.

    Biography

    Bethâoc was the eldest daughter of the Malcolm II of Scotland, who had no known surviving sons. She married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. Their older son, Donnchad I, ascended to the throne of Scotland around 1034. Malcolm's youngest daughter married Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney.[1] Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    In this period, the Scottish throne still passed in Picto-Gaelic matrilineal fashion, from brother to brother, uncle to nephew, and cousin to cousin.

    Bethâoc
    Spouse Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld
    Issue Duncan I, King of Alba
    Maldred of Allerdale
    House House of Alpin
    Father Malcolm II, King of Alba

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 12576. Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.
    2. Maldred, King of Cumbria

  26. 25156.  Edmund II, King of the EnglishEdmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England (son of Aethelred the Unready, King of the English and Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England); died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund Ironside (died 30 November 1016), also known as Edmund II, was King of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. He was the son of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu of York. Edmund's reign was marred by a war he had inherited from his father, his cognomen "Ironside" was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1]

    Edmund was not expected to be King of England; however, by 1014 two elder brothers had died, making him the oldest male heir. His father, Ąthelred, was usurped by Sweyn Forkbeard in that same year, but Sweyn died shortly thereafter, paving the way for Ąthelred and his family to return to the throne, which they did but not without opposition. In the process they forced Sweyn's son, Cnut, back to Denmark, where he assembled an invasion force to re-conquer England. It would not arrive for another year.

    After regaining the throne, the royal family set about strengthening its hold on the country with the assistance of Eadric Streona (Edmund's brother-in-law). People who had sided with the Danes in 1014 were punished, and some were killed. In one case, two brothers, Morcar and Sigeferth, were killed and their possessions, along with Sigferth's wife, were taken by Edmund. Edmund unofficially became the Earl of the East Midlands and took Ealdgyth for his wife.

    Cnut returned to England in August 1015. Over the next few months, Cnut pillaged most of England. Edmund joined Ąthelred to defend London, but he died on 23 April 1016, making Edmund King. It was not until the summer of 1016 that any serious fighting was done: Edmund fought five battles against the Danes, ending in his defeat on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, leaving two sons, Edward and Edmund; however, Cnut became the king of all England, and exiled the remaining members of Edmund's family.

    King of the English
    Reign 23 April – 30 November 1016
    Predecessor Ąthelred the Unready
    Successor Cnut the Great
    Born 990
    Died 30 November 1016 (aged 26)
    Oxford or London, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ealdgyth
    Issue Edward the Exile
    Edmund
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelred the Unready
    Mother Ąlfgifu of York
    Religion British Church

    Early life

    The exact date of Edmund's birth is unclear, but it could have been no later than 993 when he was a signatory to charters along with his two elder brothers. He was the third of the six sons of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Ąthelstan (died 1014) and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] He had four sisters, Eadgyth (or Edith), Ąlfgifu, Wulfhilda, and the Abbess of Wherwell Abbey. His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred and a daughter Goda.

    Ąthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[3] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] However that claim may just be propaganda.

    Warrior prince

    When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Ąthelred fled to Normandy, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Ąthelstan died in June 1014 and left Edmund a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[4]

    Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Ąthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Ąthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[5] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Ąthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1]

    King of England

    Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1]

    Death

    On 30 November 1016, Edmund died. The location of his death is uncertain though it is generally accepted that it occurred in London, rather than in Oxford where Henry of Huntingdon claimed it to be in his sordid version of events, which included Edmund’s murder by suffering multiple stab wounds whilst on a privy tending to a call of nature.[6] Geoffrey Gaimar states a similar occurrence with the weapon being a crossbow, but with a number of other medieval chroniclers including the Encomium Emmae Reginae not mentioning murder, it is thought Edmund’s cause of death may possibly have been caused by wounds received in battle or by some disease, but it is certainly a possibility that he was murdered.

    Edmund was buried near his grandfather Edgar at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. However the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, and any remains of a monument or crypt would have been plundered and the location of his remains is unclear.

    Reputation

    In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Ąthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1]

    Descendants

    Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden where he probably hoped they would be murdered, but the Swedish king instead forwarded them, together with his daughter, on to Kiev. The two boys eventually ended up in Hungary where Edmund died but Edward prospered. Edward "the Exile" returned to England in 1057 only to die within a few days of his arrival.[7] His son Edgar the Ątheling was briefly proclaimed king after the Battle of Hastings in 1066, but later submitted to William the Conqueror. Edgar would live a long and eventful life; fighting in rebellion against William the Conqueror from 1067-1075; fighting alongside the Conqueror's son Robert of Normandy in campaigns in Sicily (1085-1087); and accompanying Robert on the First Crusade (1099-1103). He was stlll alive in 1125.

    In 1070 Edward the Exile's daughter, Margaret, became Queen consort to Malcolm III of Scotland. Through her and her decedents, Edmund is the direct ancestor of every subsequent Scottish monarch, every English monarch from Henry II onward, and every monarch of Great Britain and of the United Kingdom, down to the present.

    Edmund married Ealdgyth. Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  27. 25157.  Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016.
    Children:
    1. 12578. Edward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England; died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

  28. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  29. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  30. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  31. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).

  32. 86144.  Brusi Sigurdsson Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney was born in 0980 in Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland; died on 31 Aug 1030 in Clontarf, Dublin North, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Brusi Sigurdsson (died between 1030 and 1035) was one of Sigurd Hlodvirsson's four sons (together with Thorfinn, Einar and Sumarlidi ). He was joint Earl of Orkney from 1014. His life is recorded in the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Earl of Orkney
    Title held 1014 to the early 1030s, jointly with his three brothers
    Predecessor Sigurd Hlodvirsson
    Successor Thorfinn Sigurdsson
    Died before 1035[1]
    Noble family Norse Earls of Orkney
    Spouse Unknown
    Issue
    Rčognvald
    Father Sigurd Hlodvirsson
    Mother Unknown

    Sources
    The sources for Sigurd's life are almost exclusively Norse sagas, none of which were written down at the time of the events they record. The main source is the Orkneyinga Saga, which was first compiled in Iceland in the early 13th century and much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Family background
    The Orkneyinga Saga reports that when their father Earl Sigurd was killed at the Battle of Clontarf in 1014, the Norse earldom was divided between his three oldest sons, Brusi, Sumarlidi, and Einar "Wry-Mouth". The youngest son Thorfinn was only five years old and being fostered by his maternal grandfather Malcolm II of Scotland on the Scottish mainland[3] who gave him the earldom of Caithness,[4] which Sigurd had held from the Scottish crown. Brusi is described as "gentle, restrained, unassuming and a fine speaker".[3] Sumarlidi was the oldest of the brothers and had a similar disposition to Brusi. Einar, on the other hand was "ruthless and grasping, a hard and successful fighting man".[3]

    Joint rule
    With Sumarlidi and Einar
    Joint earldoms were a frequent feature of the Norse earldom of Orkney and usually one of the partners was recognised as the senior figure, responsible for military activities. However, such arrangements were often unstable and the Orkneyinga saga is less than explicit about how these shares were divided up geographically. It is possible that Brusi's share, described as the "northernmost part of the isles", was those islands lying north of the Orkney mainland, that Einar's was originally the east Mainland and the south isles and that Sumarlidi's was the west Mainland. However, it is also possible that Brusi's share was Shetland, which formed part of the earldom throughout the Norse period. This possibility is supported by a later reference to his son Rčognvald as "Lord of the Shetlanders" and Thompson (2008) is in "no doubt " that Shetland was in Brusi's possession.[5][Note 1]

    Sumarlidi died in his bed not long after his father.[7] Einar took his share, ruling two-thirds of the Earldom with the remaining third held by Brusi. Einar soon became unpopular, demanding heavy taxes and frequent military service from the farmers, and gaining little booty on his raids. He was, the saga says, "a great bully", whereas Brusi was "well liked by everyone".[8]

    With Einar and Thorfinn

    Looking towards Skaill, Deerness, the site of Thorkel Fosterer's hall, Hlaupandanes, on the east coast of mainland Orkney.[9]
    Thorfinn was "greedy and ambitious" like Einar[10] and Brusi had to make peace between the two when Thorfinn grew to manhood, not once but twice. On coming of age Thorfinn asked for Sumarlidi's third from Einar but the latter refused. Both raised an army so Brusi also raised a force to come between them. He forged a peace treaty in which it was agreed that Thorfinn should get his third and that on the death of either of the other two brothers, the surviving one would inherit their share.[10] Thorfinn remained in Caithness and appointed stewards to look after his Orkney possessions.[Note 2] On one occasion he sent Thorkel Fosterer to collect his taxes but Einar drove him out of the islands back to Caithness. Thorfinn advised him to go to the court of King Olaf Haraldsson in Norway and subsequently Thorfinn was invited there too. They returned together in the summer of 1020 and landed in Orkney where they were met by Einar at the head of large armed force. Once again Brusi intervened and it was agreed that Einar and Thorkel would make peace and entertain one another to a feast.[10]


    A coin from the reign of Olaf Haraldsson of Norway dated 1023–28.
    In October 1020 Einar attended Thorkel's hall at Hlaupandanes in Deerness in a sour mood. On the last day of the feast Thorkel was supposed to travel with Einar for the reciprocal event but the former's spies reported that ambushes were in place en route. Thorkel therefore delayed his departure, leaving Einar to wait for his arrival by the fire in his great hall. Thorkel arrived by stealth, walked into the hall with one of his men and they killed Einar. Thorkel then escaped to Norway.[9][14][16][17]

    With Thorfinn
    When Brusi inherited Einar's third of the earldom Thorfinn was not pleased with this arrangement, and asked Brusi for a half share.[14] This Brusi refused. However, while Thorfinn could count on the aid of his maternal grandfather, Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, Brusi could rely only on his own resources.[18]

    To find support Brusi went to Norway, to the court of King Olaf, to have the sharing out of the Earldom settled and Thorfinn followed him there. Olaf forced both of them to accept his overlordship and kept Einar's share for himself, (as reparation for Einar's murder of Eyvind Aurochs-horn) appointing Brusi to administer it, and kept Brusi's two-year-old son Rčognvald at his court.[14][19] Brusi later gave control of Einar's third of the islands to Thorfinn in return for his seeing to the defence of Orkney and Shetland.[20][21] The Heimskringla then tells that at this time, when King Olaf was defeated by Cnut the Great and exiled to Russia, that he was joined there by Rčognvald Brusason.[22][23] Rčognvald later fought in the Battle of Stiklestad in 1030 where Olaf was killed.[22]

    St Olaf's saga states that Brusi died at some point between the death of Olaf and before the close of Cnut's reign in 1035[24] and the Orkneyinga saga that he had died before his son Rčognvald accompanied Magnus the Good back to Norway.[25]

    Succession

    An example of a page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flatey Book.
    On Brusi's death Thorfinn ruled the earldom alone until 1036 when, like his father before him, Rčognvald became joint earl. This was not however a peaceful partnership and Rčognvald was killed c. 1046. Orkneyinga saga recorded that "everyone agrees that of all the Earls of Orkney he was the most popular and gifted, and his death was mourned by many"[26] but it was Thorfinn's line that would provide subsequent earls for the next two and a half centuries.[27]

    Interpretations
    The joint rulership of earls was a recurring theme in the period up to 1214 and was "inherently unstable and usually ended in violence".[28] Thomson (2008) identifies these family feuds as being the main theme of the Orkneyinga saga, culminating in the martyrdom of St Magnus c.1115, and that the writer emphasises the doom of "kin-slaying" at various points in the story.[28] In this case the Sigurdsson brothers do not assassinate one another, but rather Thorkel Fosterer becomes an intermediary, killing both Einar rangmunnr and, at a later date, Rčognvald Brusasson on behalf of Thorfinn Sigurdsson.[14][29] It is also clear that there is a moral element to the tale, with Brusi cast as the peacemaker who is father to the noble Rčognvald and who stands in contrast to his grasping brother and half-brother. Nonetheless Brusi has a relatively minor role to play compared to Thorfinn "the Mighty", whose conquests included expansion well into north mainland Scotland and whose rule may have marked the zenith of Scandinavian influence in Scotland.

    Brusi's story also includes another recurring aspect of the saga, relations with Norway. Crawford (1987) observes several sub-themes: "submission and of overlordship; the problem of dual allegiance and the threat of the earls looking to the kings of Scots as an alternative source of support; the Norwegian kings' use of hostages; and their general aim of attempting to turn the Orkney earls into royal officials bound to them by oaths of homage, and returning tribute to them on a regular basis."[30] King Olaf was a "skilled practitioner" of divide and rule and the competing claims of Brusi and Thorfinn enabled him to take full advantage.[30]

    Thorfinn's journey in 1020 is the first occasion on which an earl of Orkney is known to have visited the royal court in Norway[31] and the Icelandic Annals have little to say about Orkney. However, under the year 1021 it is said "Earl Thorfinn and earl Brusi, Sigurd's sons, gave the Orkneys into the power of King Olaf."[30] Although the saga writer paints a vivid and plausible picture of the scene, this "merely tell us that the thirteenth-century saga writer knew his Orkney traditions and the recurring factors which did indeed come to the fore on occasions during the thirteenth century when the kings and earls fought or negotiated from their related positions of strength".[30]

    Notes

    Earl Sigurd also had territories in the Hebrides and possibly Ireland that had been obtained by conquest and it is likely these were subsequently controlled by Einar.[6]
    Dating Thorfinn's assumption of the earldom is troublesome. The Heimskringla states that Thorfinn was 5 years old when his father Sigurd was killed at Clontarf, reliably dated to 1014.[11][12] "When Thorfinn came of age he asked Earl Einar for a third of the islands"[13] and it is clear from the text of the Orkneyinga saga that Einar, Brusi and Thorfinn were joint earls for a period. Muir (2005) is clear that Einar died in October 1020[14] but if Thorfinn was five years old in 1014 this would have made him only eleven by then. A rather earlier birth date for Thorfinn is thus implied, with a coming of age c. 1018. Similarly, Thorfinn is often stated as dying c. 1064, although Woolf (2007) states that "there is no reason why a date in the late 1050s is not just as credible."[15]

    Citations

    Muir (2005) p. 47 "Earl Brusi died in the early 1030s".
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 12-13 p. 38
    St Olaf's Saga c. 99.
    Thompson (2008) pp. 70-73
    Thompson (2008) p. 73
    Muir (2005) p. 44
    Orkneyinga Saga, c. 13; St Olaf's Saga, c. 97.
    Thompson (2008) p. 74
    Muir (2005) pp. 44-46
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Woolf (2007) p. 243
    Muir (2005) p. 45
    Muir (2005) p. 46
    Woolf (2007) p. 267
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 16
    St Olaf's Saga, cc. 98–99.
    Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 16–17; St Olaf's Saga, c. 100.
    Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 17–19; Saint Olaf's Saga, cc. 100–102.
    Orkneyinga Saga, c. 19.
    Muir (2005) p. 47
    Muir (2005) p. 48
    Orkneyinga Saga, c. 19
    Thompson (2008) p. 78
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 21.
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 30
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Thomson (2008) p. 58
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 29.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 76-77
    Crawford (1987) pp. 78

    References

    Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Crawford, Barbara E. (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press. ISBN 0-7185-1197-2
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pâalsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Brusse (Earl) of CAITHNESS

    poss. 16th Jarl of Orkney; aka Brusi SIGURDSSON

    Born: ? Died: abt. 1031

    HM George I's 19-Great Uncle. Poss. HRE Ferdinand I's 16-Great Grandfather. Poss. HRE Charles VI's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [B, HARRISON]'s 22-Great Uncle. PM Churchill's 26-Great Uncle. Poss. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 19-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Ostrida of GOTHLAND
    Child: Rognvald BRUSSE (19th Jarl) of ORKNEY
    ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _____ _____ _____
    / -- Ivar of the UPLANDS + ====> [ 255 ,,pt,&]
    / -- Eystein Glumra IVARSSON (Earl) of MORE
    / \ -- Gundella(?) of THRONDHEIM + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Ragnvald (Earl/Jarl) of MORE
    / \ -- Aseda RAGNVALDSDOTTIR + ====> [ 255 ,,pT,&]
    / -- Turf-Einar RAGNVALDSSON (852? - ?)
    | \ -- Groa, (prob. concubine)
    / | or: poss. Ragnhild HROLFSDOTTIR, q.v.
    / -- Thorfin (II) EINARSSON (? - 977+)
    / -- Hlodvir `Lodar' THORFINSSON (924? - 988?)
    | \ / -- prob. not Constantine I of ALBA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    | | / -- Duncan (Mormaer) of CAITHNESS (871? - ?)
    | \ -- Grelod (of CAITHNESS) DUNCANSDOTTIR (898? - ?)
    | \ / -- Thorstein `the Red' OLAFSSON of DUBLIN + ====> [ 255 ,,pT,&]
    | \ -- Groa THORSTEINSDOTTIR (873? - ?)
    / \ -- Thorida AUSTMANN + ==&=> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    / -- prob. Sigurd (II) HLODVIRSSON (960? - 1014)
    | \ / -- prob. Dunghal (Dungal) MacFEARGAL
    | | / -- Kiarval (Kierval Carrol) (King ?) in IRELAND
    / \ -- Audna (KIARVALSDATTER) of IRELAND (928? - ?)
    - Brusse (Earl) of CAITHNESS
    \ / -- Constantine I of ALBA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    | / -- Donald II Dasachtach (6th King) of SCOTS
    | / \ -- poss. Nesta verch RHODRI MAWR + ====> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    | / -- Malcolm I MacALPIN of ALBA (897? - 954)
    | / -- Kenneth II MacALPIN of ALBA (932? - 995)
    | / -- Malcolm II MacKENNETH of ALBA (954? - 1034)
    | | \ -- (NN; Lady) of LEINSTER (Eire)
    | / | OR: prob. not Fregida of MUMHAN + ====> [ 233 ,,q,&]
    \ -- prob. Anleta (Alice Olith) MacKENNETH of SCOTLAND
    \ -- prob. Aefgifu, Irish Woman of OSSORY


    His (poss.) Great Grandchildren: Magnus III OLAFSSON (King) of NORWAY ; Roger FitzOSBORNE de PETRES (PITRES; PISTRES) ; (NN) de BRAOSE ; Robert II de/le BRUS (BRUSSE)


    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Brusi married Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir. Ostrida was born in 0990 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 1011 in Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  33. 86145.  Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir was born in 0990 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 1011 in Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 43072. Ragnvald Brusesson, Earl of Orkney was born in 1011 in Orkney, Scotland; died in 0Dec 1046 in Orkney, Scotland.

  34. 86146.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium in 0989 in Kherson, Ukraine. Anna was born on 13 Mar 0963 in Constantinople, Turkey. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  35. 86147.  Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium was born on 13 Mar 0963 in Constantinople, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Anna Porphyrogenita (Greek: ???a ???f????????t?, Russian: ???? ????????????, Ukrainian: ???? ?????????????; 13 March 963 – 1011) was a Grand Princess consort of Kiev; she was married to Grand Prince Vladimir the Great.[1]

    Anna was the daughter of Byzantine Emperor Romanos II and the Empress Theophano. She was also the sister of Emperors Basil II Bulgaroktonos (The Bulgar-Slayer) and Constantine VIII. Anna was a Porphyrogenita, a legitimate daughter born in the special purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace. Anna's hand was considered such a prize that some theorize that Vladimir became Christian just to marry her.[2]

    Anna did not wish to marry Vladimir and expressed deep distress on her way to her wedding. Grand Prince Vladimir was impressed by Byzantine religious practices; this factor, along with his marriage to Anna, led to his decision to convert to Eastern Christianity. Due to these two factors, Grand Prince Vladimir also began Christianizing his kingdom. By marriage to Grand Prince Vladimir, Anna became Grand Princess of Kiev, but in practice, she was referred to as Queen or Czarina, probably as a sign of her membership of the Imperial Byzantine House. Anna participated actively in the Christianization of Rus: she acted as the religious adviser of Vladimir and founded a few convents and churches herself. It is not known whether she was the biological mother of any of Vladimir's children, although some scholars have pointed to evidence that she and Vladimir may have had as many as three children together.[3]

    Grand Princess of Kievan Rus
    Reign 989–1011
    Born March 13, 963
    Constantinople, purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace.
    Died 1011
    Spouse Vladimir the Great of Kiev
    House Macedonian dynasty
    Father Byzantine Emperor Romanos II
    Mother Theophano

    end of biography

    Birth:
    in the purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace.

    Died:
    ~1101

    Notes:

    Married:
    Anna (March 13, 963 - 1011/12) was the daughter of Byzantine Emperor Romanos II and the Empress Theophano. She was also the sister of Emperors Basil II Bulgaroktonos (The Bulgar-Slayer) and Constantine VIII.

    Anna was a Porphyrogenita, a legitimate daughter born in the special purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace.

    Anna's hand was considered such a prize that Vladimir became Christian just to marry her.

    Children:
    1. 43073. Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney was born in 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland.

  36. 42760.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Papia Envermeu in 1017-1026 in (Normandy, France). Papia was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  37. 42761.  Papia Envermeu was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047.
    Children:
    1. 21380. Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France; died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

  38. 42976.  Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1006.

    Donnchad married Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic. Aife was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  39. 42977.  Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068.
    Children:
    1. 21488. Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland; died in 1072.

  40. 42978.  Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster was born in 982 in Kincora, Munster, Ireland; died in 1064 in Rome, Italy; was buried in Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio, Italy.

    Notes:

    Donnchad MacBrian "High King of Ireland" Brian formerly O'Brien aka Mac Brian, Munster
    Born after 0981 in Kincora, Munster, âEireann

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Brian Boru (Cennetig) MacCennetig and Gormflaeth (Murchadh) Munster
    Brother of Blanaid Nic (Brian) O'Brian [half], Murchad (O'Brien) of Leinster [half], Dubgilla Olafsdatter [half], Teige Terence mac Briain O'Brien [half], Sihtric Olafsson [half], Slani ingen Brian [half] and Harald Olafsson [half]

    Husband of Unkown (Unkown) Mac Briain — married [date unknown] [location unknown]

    Husband of Cacht (Ragnaill) Ranald — married 1032 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Lorcan UA Briain, Donnchad MacDiarmata (Leinster) of Leinster and Darbforgaill (O'Brien) Leinster
    Died about 1064 in Rome, Italy

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Michelle Brooks private message [send private message], Betty Mattingly private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    O'Brien-688 created 7 Sep 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2017
    This page has been accessed 1,707 times.

    Categories: Irish History.

    Preceded by
    Mâael Sechnaill macDomnaill O'Nâeill. King of Ireland
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Diarmait MacMâail na mBâo
    Preceded by
    Brian Boru 976 — 1014 (father) King of Munster
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Toirdelbach (Turlough) O'Brien 1064 — 1086 (nephew)


    Parents

    For her third marriage, Gormlaith, d. 1030, (daughter of Murchad MacFinn, a Leinster King of the Uâi Fhâaelâain line) married Brâian Bâoruma, they had:
    Donnchadh [1]
    Name

    Name: King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/
    Name: Donnchad (MacBRIAIN) /O'BRIEN/
    Found multiple versions of NAME. Using King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/.


    Military Campaigns

    1026
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian, so that he took hostages of the men of Meath and Bregia and the Foreigners and Leinster and Ossory.[2]

    A great hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, and he took the hostages of the men of Mide and of Brega; and he himself spent three days in Áth Cliath without opposition, with his camp nearby the fort; and he took the hostages of Laigin and Osraige.[3]

    1027
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian into Ossory, till a division of his people were defeated and Gadhra son of Dâunadhach, king of Sâiol Anmchadha was then slain, and Domhnall son of Senchâan son of Flaithbheartach, crown prince of Munster, and Maelseachlainn son of the king of Corcomroe, and two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobhar and the crownprince of the Eoghanacht, and Ócan grandson of Corc son of Anluan, and many others who are not numbered.[4]

    A hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, into Osraige, and he took great captures and much booty therefrom; and a group of his people was overtaken and suffered loss at the hands of Mac Raith Ua Donnchada who was warring in Osraige, and of Ua Gilla Pâatraic, and there were slain there Gadra son of Dâunadach, king of Uâi Maine, Domnall, son of Senchâan, royal heir of Mumu, Ócâan grandson of Core, the two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobar, and Conall son of âEcertach, royal heir of Caisel.[5]

    1031
    Ó Ruairc, that is, the Cork, plundered St Brâenainn's Clonfert, and on the same day he was defeated by Donnchadh son of Brian, with the loss of men and ferryboats.[6]

    Gilla Pâatraic's son [went] into Mumu, plundered Dâun na Sciath, and killed its steward.
    {Donnchadh,} son of Brian, [went] to Osraige to avenge him [the steward], and brought great booty and cattle therefrom; and a slaughter was thrice inflicted on the Mumu there, and Mael Coluim, king of Caenraige, two royal heirs of Uâi Chonaill Gabra, and many others were slain.[7]

    1042
    Ferna Mâor Maedâoc was burned by Donnchad son of Brian. Glenn Uisen was burned by the son of Mael na mBâo and the oratory broken down and a hundred people slain and four hundred taken out of it in revenge for Ferna Mâor.[8]

    Marriage

    1032
    Donnchadh, son of Brian, married the daughter of Ragnall. Hence the saying: 'the spring of Ragnall's daughter' [9]

    Death

    Dethroned in 1061, went to Rome on his pilgrimage, died in the monastery of Stephen[10]

    Death: 1064[11]
    Place: Rome, Italy
    Burial

    Burial: Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio
    Occupation

    Occupation: King of Munster; Hgh King of Ireland
    Note

    His wives were Cacht ingen Ragnaill and Driella of Wessex.
    Sources

    ? The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1026.1, Author: Unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1026.2, Author: unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1027.3
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1027.4
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1031.8
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1031.6 and AI1031.7
    ? The Annals of Ulster, 1042
    ? Annals of Inisfallen, AI1032.6
    ? Hennessy, p. 287, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
    ? The Tripartite Life of Patrick: With Other Documents Relating to that Saint, Volume 89, Issue 2, Volume 89, Issue 2 of Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ąvi Scriptores, Or, Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland During the Middle Ages, Great Britain. Public Record Office. Author: Saint Patrick. Editor: Whitley Stokes. Publisher: H. M. Stationery Office, 1887. Original: from University of Minnesota. Digitized: Nov 15, 2013, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions. Vols. 4-5, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, Jonathan Williams, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish Women's Writing and Traditions, Angela Bourke, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086. Editor: Angela Bourke. Publisher: NYU Press, 2002
    A New History of Ireland, Volume II: Medieval Ireland 1169-1534, edited by Art Cosgrove
    William Maunsell Hennessy, editor, Chronicum Scotorum, Issue 46 of Rerum britannicarum medii µvi scriptores; or Chronicles and memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the middle ages, Great Britain Public Record Office. Contributor: Duald Mac Firbis. Publisher: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1866. Original: from Cornell University. Digitized: Apr 17, 2013
    O'Brien-688 created through the import of O'Bryan Family tree.ged on Sep 6, 2011 by Tim Tropeck. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Tim and others. This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011. This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.

    end of biography

    Died:
    on a pilgrimage...

    Donnchad married Druscilla Godwin. Druscilla was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  41. 42979.  Druscilla Godwin was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 21489. Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland.

  42. 87104.  Sir Guillaume d'Aubigny, Seigneur de Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny was born in ~1010 in Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny, Basse-Normandie, France; died in ~1068 in Le Plessis, Colombiers, Lower-Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Guillaume d'Aubigny, seigneur de Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny
    Also Known As: "William", "d'Albini"
    Birthdate: 1010 (58)
    Birthplace: Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny, Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: 1068 (58)
    Plessis, , Normandy, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Niel II (III) de Saint-Sauveur, vicomte de Cotentin and Adáele de Brionne, comtesse d'Eu
    Husband of Adeliza FitzOsulf du Plessis, Heiress of Belvoir
    Father of Hugues "Pincerna" Pincerna de Albini, [likely not son of Guillaume d'Aubigny]; Roger "Pincerna" d'Aubigny; Olivia d'Aubigny; Nigel d'Aubigny, of Cainhoe and Richard d'Aubigny, Abbot of St. Alban
    Brother of Billeheude de Saint Sauveur; Mlle. de St. Sauveur; Emma de Saint Sauveur; Matilda de Saint Sauveur; Gerard de Saint Sauveur and 2 others
    Occupation: Seigneur de Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny
    Managed by: Pam Wilson
    Last Updated: October 8, 2017



    Adeliza FitzOsulf du Plessis, He...
    wife

    Hugues "Pincerna" Pincerna de Al...
    son

    Roger "Pincerna" d'Aubigny
    son

    Olivia d'Aubigny
    daughter

    Nigel d'Aubigny, of Cainhoe
    son

    Richard d'Aubigny, Abbot of St. ...
    son

    Niel II (III) de Saint-Sauveur, ...
    father

    Adáele de Brionne, comtesse d'Eu
    mother

    Billeheude de Saint Sauveur
    sister

    Mlle. de St. Sauveur
    sister

    Emma de Saint Sauveur
    sister

    Matilda de Saint Sauveur
    sister
    About Guillaume d'Aubigny, seigneur de Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny
    William D'AUBIGNY

    Born: ABT 1010, St. Martin d'Aubigny, Manche, Normandy, France

    Died: ABT 1066

    Notes: Aubigny, Alibini, etc., Earls of Arundel. Saint-Martin d'Aubigny: Manche, arr. Coutances, cant. Periers. The early history of the family will be found in The Complete Peerage, surname Mowbray, new ed., vol. ix, pp. 366-7. The details of their benefactions to the abbey of Lessay as confirmed by a charter of Henry II, 1185-1188, identify St-Martin d'Aubigny with the Aubigny which was the caput of their Norman honour; thus the "ecclesiam De Folgeriis" is Feugeres 2 1/2 kil. SE of Aubigny, the "feria Sancti Christofori" mentioned in conjunction with the "forum Albinneii" is St-Christophe-d'Aubigny, a parish now united to that of St-Martin, and "Marchesis" is Marchesieux, 5 kil. NE of Aubigny. There is no trace of a feudal castle at Aubigny itself, but Gerville found nearby at Le Mesnil-Vigot the remains of a considerable castle with a well-defined motte, then known as "le chateau De St-Clair".

    Sources: The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families, by Lewis C Loyd, 1999

    Page: 7. Title: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley

    Editor-in-Chief, 1999 Page: 2026

    Father: Nigel De St. SAUVEUR

    Mother: Adela D'EU

    Married: Dau. De PLESSIS (sister of Grimald De Plessis) BEF 1048

    Children:

    1. Olivia D'AUBIGNY

    2. Roger D'AUBIGNY

    3. Aimee D'AUBIGNY

    William Seigneur DE AUBIGNY

    * Birth: 1015, Aubigny, Normandy, France
    * Partnership with: Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS
    o Child: Roger DE AUBIGNY Birth: 1045, Normandy, France
    Descendants of William Seigneur DE AUBIGNY

    1 William Seigneur DE AUBIGNY

    =Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS
    2 Roger DE AUBIGNY
    =Adelina DE GRANDMESNIL
    3 Nigel DE AUBIGNY
    =Gundred DE GOURNAY
    3 William DE AUBIGNY
    =Maude BIGOT
    SOURCES:

    1. G.E.C.: Complete Peerage 9:366
    Note:

    !William d'Aubigny, Seigneur of Aubigny (subsequently Saint-Martind' Aubigny), Normandy; married by 1048 sister of Grimald de Plessis.[Burke's Peerage]
    ---------------------------------
    Aubigny, Alibini, etc., Earls of Arundel
    Saint-Martin d'Aubigny: Manche, arr. Coutances, cant. Periers.
    The early history of the family will be found in The Complete Peerage, surname Mowbray, new ed., vol. ix, pp. 366-7. The details of their benefactions to the abbey of Lessay as confirmed by a charter of HenryII, 1185-1188, identify St-Martin d' Aubigny with the Aubigny which was the caput of their Norman honour; thus the "ecclesiam de Folgeriis" is Feugeres 2 1/2 kil. SE of Aubigny, the "feria Sancti Christofori" mentioned in conjunction with the "forum Albinneii" is St-Christophe- d'Aubigny, a parish now united to that of St-Martin, and "Marchesis" is Marchesieux, 5 kil. NE of Aubigny. There is no trace of a feudal castle at Aubigny itself, but Gerville found nearby at Le Mesnil-Vigot the remains of a considerable castle with a well-defined motte, then known as "le chateau de St-Clair". [Origins of SomeAnglo-Norman Families]
    _____________________________________
    !The following info was provided in a post-em by Curt Hofemann, curt_hofemann@yahoo.com:
    A few more dribs & brabs:
    Seigneur of Aubigny (Albiniacum) [Ref: CP IX:366, Holloway p20]
    (in conjunction with son Roger) benefactor of the Abbey of Lessay [Ref: CP IX:366]
    William d'Aubigny, first of the name, married the sister of Grimoult [Ref: McBride citing the Harleian Society, Vol 80, "Knights of Edward I" Vol 1 (A to E), with additions from Crispin and Macary, p6-7]
    William d'Aubigny, of St. Martin d'Aubigny, who married the sister of Grimauld de Plessis, (some reconstructions make him older brother instead) [Ref: TAF 21 May 2002] Note: the village of Saint Martin d'Aubigny is 16 km. west of St-Lo and 15 km. north of Coutances, in Normandy. The other (unrelated) Aubigny/Albini line is from St. Aubin Aubignâe, a different town... Curt
    married bef 1048: [Ref: Holloway p20], names: William D'AUBIGNEY & ___ PLESSIS [Ref: CP IX:366, Holloway p20]
    Research note: As to the link to the Saint Sauvieur line, there is nothing to it - just a guess based on the names of William and Nigel occuring in both families. [Ref: TAF 21 May 2002] Would love to see an expansion/basis of this... Curt
    !Note: Holloway = _The Genealogy of Mary Wentworth, Who Became the Wife of William Brewster_ by Naomi D. Holloway, LDS Film #1738313.

    end of biography

    D'Aubigny Genealogy


    D'Aubigny
    The D'Aubigny family came from the Norman village of Saint Martin d'Aubigny, 14 km. north of Coutances and 36 km. north west of Montbray. In medieval naming conventions, the surnames beginning with "DE" or "D'" are Latin for "OF." (Many surnames were derived from localities, with the DE being dropped as time went on. The most common form of this name today is "Albini.")
    The D'Aubigny family has a proud heritage to Kings, Queens, and even United States Presidents like Thomas Jefferson, Abraham Lincoln, and Franklin Franklin Delano Roosevelt (who cherished his ancestry to this family).
    The surname "D'Aubigny" was first found in Lincolnshire, where they were seated from very early times, and were granted lands by Duke William of Normandy, their liege Lord, for their distinguished assistance at the Battle of Hastings in 1066 A.D. They could have fought in the battle, or, more disappointingly, been butlers to William:
    "I believe that it was the William, then Pincerna, and probably also Roger, his son, who were companions of the Conqueror in his expedition; Roger's eldest brother William being in disgrace in Normandy at the time, and not restored to favour, or allowed to enter England before the reign of Rufus, or it may have been Henry I."*
    But it looks like they, fought, as well: Two D'Aubignys are included on the "Battle Abbey Rolls," which list the Norman combatants: GUILLAUME (WILLIAM) D'AUBIGNY and LE SIRE D'AUBIGNY (his son, ROGER). They list the commanders who accompanied William the Bastard of Falaise [later William I of England] at the Battle of Hastings. There are 375 commanders shown on the list, from a total force of about 5000 men. Subsequently, for their services, each commander was granted lordships of large areas of English countryside, albeit each being widely separated from another. To the victors went the spoils. (Various "copies" of these roll with considerable additions and thus differences exist.)
    Our genealogy traces back to this butler named William (1015 - 1066), from whom the ancient Earls of Arundel descended. William married a woman named NN DE PLESSIS (b: 1024), "a sister of Grimoult du Plessis, the traitor of Valognes and Val-áes-Dunes, who died in his dungeon in 1047 (vol. i., pp. 25 and 31), and Wace may after all be right in styling him 'Le Botellier,'as it is probable that he held that office in the household of the Duke of Normandy)*
    They had two sons (There may have been daughters, too, but in feudal times women, unless they were heiresses, were of small account; and often not recorded.) Anyway, William's two sons were:

    CHILDREN OF WILLIAM D'AUBIGNY AND NN DE PLESSIS

    NELE d'AUBIGNY, aka: NIGEL de ALBINI. Nigel's grants were in Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, Warwickshire and Leicestershire. He was bow-bearer to the king in the reign of William II (Rufus) and was knighted by Henry I, who gave him the manor of Egmanton with parks in Sherwood Forest.
    ROGER D'AUBIGNY (1040-1138), AKA: ROGER de ALBINI, married AMICE MOWBRAY or MONTBRAY (1055 - 1084). Children listed below.



    Mowbray
    Roger married a woman named AMICE MOWBRAY or MONTBRAY (1055 - 1084) She was also known as Amicie de Coutances, sister of Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances (according to Orderic Vital, he was "one of the bishops with attendant clerks and monks, whose duty it was to aid the war with their prayers and councils"). Amicia also had another brother, Roger de Montbray (Mowbray).
    They were the children of ROGER MOWBRAY. The surname Mowbray stems from the small village of Montbray in Normandy. This lies about 10 km. north-east of the town of Villedieu-les-Poeles, which itself is 22 km northeast of Avranches on the bay of Mont Saint Michel. From this village came Geoffrey de Montbray who came to be Bishop of Coutances and accompanied Duke William of Normandy, their liege Lord, at the Conquest of England, after the Battle of Hastings in 1066. The Family Motto, translated: "Virtue stands by its own strength."
    "By his wife, the sister of Grimoult (I have not yet lighted on her name), he had a son, the Roger d'Aubigny aforesaid, who married Amicia, or Avitia, sister of Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances, and of Roger de Montbrai, and is supposed by M. Le Prâevost to have been with his brothers-in-law in the battle."
    Roger d'Aubigny, or De Albini, had issue by his wife Avitia de Montbrai, five sons:

    CHILDREN OF ROGER D' AUBIGNY AND AMICE MOWBRAY

    William, known as William de Albini "Pincerna" (i.e., Butler), ancestor of the Earls of Sussex, who married Maud, daughter of Roger le Bigod, and died 1139.
    Richard, Abbot of St. Albans
    Nigel, the third son, was heir of Robert de Montbrai, or Mowbray, his first cousin, whose wife he married during the lifetime of her husband by licence of Pope Paschal, and for some time treated her with respect out of regard for her noble parents; but on the death of her brother Gilbert de l'Aigle, having no issue by her, he craftily sought for a divorce on the ground of that very kinship which he exerted so much influence to induce the Pope to overlook, and then married Gundred, daughter of Gerrard de Gournay, by whom he had Roger, who assumed the name of Mowbray, and transmitted it to his descendants, Dukes of Norfolk and Earls Marshal of England; and Henri, ancestor of the line of Albini of Cainho."
    Humphrey.
    Ruafon, or Ralph.


    Bigod
    The D'Aubignys were granted lands by Duke William of Normandy, their liege Lord, for Roger's distinguished assistance at the Battle of Hastings in 1066 AD.

    Roger's children, maternally from the house of Mowbray, came with the Conqueror and obtained large possessions of land. One of his sons was named WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY (1070 - 1139), born in Aubigny, Calvados, Normandy, France. He was a 'Pincerna', a butler to King William.
    William D'Aubigni married MAUD BIGOD (b. 1080), daughter of ROGER BIGOD and ADELIZA DE GRENTMESNIL.
    Here are their children:

    CHILDREN OF WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY AND MAUD BIGOD

    WILL IAM D'AUBIGNY "THE STRONGHAND," 1st Earl of Arundel (1102 - 3.10.1176) He married ADELAIDE DE LOUVAIN. Children listed below.
    NIGEL D' AUBIGNY
    OLIVER D' AUBIGNY.
    OLIVIA D' AUBIGNY, born @ 1100, who married Ralphe de Haya.


    De Louvain
    Our ancestor was their son, EARL WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY "THE STRONGHAND," who was the Earl of Sussex, Earl of Lincoln, 1st Earl of Arundel, and the Lord of Stackhorn.
    William the Stronghand was born @ 1102, in Buckenham, Nomandie, England. In 1136, he married the "Fair Maid of Brabant," ADELAIDE DE LOUVAIN (1102 - 1151), daughter of GRAF GOTTFRIED V (I) VON NIEDERLOTHRINGEN 'DER BčARTIGE' (AKA: Godfrey Barbutus, the Bearded of Louvaine, Duke of Louvaine & Brabant + Namur, Ida of Brabant. Godfrey, Duke of Lorraine; Godfried I Count of Leuven and Brabant; Duke of Low Lotharingen; Marquise of Antwerp. BRABANT) and IDA DE CHINEY, in 1138.

    Also known as Adeliza de Brabant, she was born in 1102-1103 in Louvain, Belgium. Adeliza was queen consort of England from 1121 to 1135, the second wife of King Henry I of England.
    She married Henry I 'Beauclerc', King of England, son of William I 'the Conqueror', King of England, and Matilda de Flandre, on the 29th of January, 1121, at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England. She is thought to have been aged somewhere between fifteen and eighteen; he was fifty three. It is believed that Henry's only reason for marrying again was his desire for a male heir. (Despite holding the record for the largest number of illegitimate children of any British monarch, Henry's only legitimate male heir had died in 1120.)
    Adeliza was reputably quite pretty, and Louvain and England had a mutual enemy in Flanders; these were the likely reasons she was chosen. However, no children were born during the almost 15 years of the marriage. As of 30 January 1121, her married name was Queen Consort Adeliza of England.
    Henry died on the 11th of December, 1135, in Gisors, St. denis, Seine-St. denis, France, and was buried on the 4th of January, 1136, in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berks, England. The cause of death was his bowels exploding -- either from food poisoning or from over-eating Lampreys.
    After Henry died, Adeliza lived as a nun at Wilton, near Salisbury. As she was still young she came out of mourning some time before 1139, the third year of her widowhood, and married William, who had been one of Henry's chief advisors. (That's a tough union for a second husband to live up to! No matter what he gave her or did for her, how do you top THE KING???) She brought with her a queen's dowry, including the great castle of Arundel, and King Stephen created d'Aubigny Earl of Arundel. In feudal times, women were often bartered as wives. If they were heiresses they were married while still of tender years, and when their husbands died were often remarried three or even four times. After the way Henry died, William probably didn't eat much of her cooking. He was created 1st Earl of Arundel [England] circa 1138. In 1139 he gave shelter to the Empress Maud at Arundel Castle, but ever after adhered to King Stephen. He held the office of Lord of the Manor of Buckenham, Norfolk in 1139.
    Seven of their children were to survive. Among the descendants of this marriage came two girls destined to become tragic queens; Anne Boleyn and Catherine Howard.
    The union lasted about a dozen years. But then: "His wife, the Queen Dowager, retired in 1150 to a nunnery in Afflighem in South Brabant. Adeliza spent her final years in Flanders in the convent. She died on the 23rd of April, 1151, at Affligem Abbey, Afflingham, Flandre, Belgium, and was buried there.

    A romantic story has been invented to account for the lion rampant subsequently borne by William's descendants in the family coat of arms: "Having captivated the heart of the Queen Dowager of France by his gallant conduct in a tournament at Paris, she offered to marry him, an honour which he respectfully declined, having already given his word and faith to a lady in England, another Queen Dowager, no less a personage than Adeliza, widow of King Henry 1 of England. His refusal so angered the French Queen, that she laid a plot with her attendants to destroy him by inducing him to enter a cave in her garden, where a lion had been placed for that purpose; but the undaunted Earl, rolling his mantle round his arm, thrust his hand into the lion's mouth, tore out its tongue, and sent it to the Queen by one of her maids. 'In token of which noble and valiant act,' says Brooke, in his Catalogue of Nobility, 'this William assumed to bear for his arms a lion gold in a field gules, which his successors ever since continued.'"*
    In 1153, William the Stronghand was influential in arranging the treaty where King Stephen retained the crown for life, but with Henry II as heir. In 1163/64, he was one of the embassy to Rome. In 1168, he was one of the embassy to Saxony. He was commander of the Royal army in Normandy, against the King's rebellious sons, where he distinguished himself with "swiftness and velocity" in August 1173. He fought in the battle near Bury St. Edmunds on 29 September 1173, where he assisted in the defeat of the Earl of Leicester who had, with his Flemings, invaded Suffolk.
    The "Stronghand" died on the 12th of October, 1176, in Waverly Abbey, Surry, England, and is buried at Priory, Wymondham, Norfolk, England. His children:

    KIDS OF WILLIAM D'AUBIGNY AND ADELAIDE DE LOUVAIN

    RALPH (Reyner) AUBIGNY

    WILLIAM d' AUBIGNY 2nd Earl of Arundel.
    HENRY AUBIGNY
    GEOFFREY AUBIGNY
    ALICE d' AUBIGNY
    AGATHA AUBIGNY
    AGNES AUBIGNY of Arundel

    Their son, EARL WILLIAM IV D' AUBIGNY "LE BRETON," (1139 - 24/25 Dec 1193), 2nd Earl of Arundel, was born in Arundel, Sussex, England. He married MAUD DE ST. HILARY, daughter of JAMES DE ST. HILARY and AVELINE (de St. Hillary), in 1174. (Maud de St. Hilary was born in 1132-1137 in of Burkenham, Field Dalling, Norfolk and died on 24 Dec 1195 in Norfolk, England.) The lion in the family crest was more probably first borne by him, in token of his descent from Adeliza, widow of Henry l, in whose reign we have the earliest evidence of golden lions being adopted as a personal decoration, if not strictly an heraldic bearing.

    KIDS OF WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY AND MAUD DE ST. HILARY

    William de Albini, 4th Earl of Arundel (dsp 1224 or 1233) - m. Mabel (dau of Hugh 'Keveliok' de Meschines, 3rd Earl of Chester)

    Hugh de Albini, 5th Earl of Arundel (dsp 1243) - m. Isabel de Warren (dau of William (Plantagenet) de Warren, Earl of Warren and Surrey)
    Mabel de Albini (a 1223) - m. Sir Robert de Tateshall
    Isabel de Albini m. John FitzAlan, lord of Oswestry, Sheriff of Shropshire (b c1164, d 1239)
    Nicola de Albini - m. Roger de Somerie, lord of Dudley
    Cecilia de Albini - m. Roger de Montalt


    Their son, EARL WILLIAM V D'AUBIGNY, 3rd Earl of Arundel, and Earl of Sussex, was born in 1165 in of Belvoir Castle, Leicestershire, and died before the 30th of March, 1221, in Cainell, near Rome, Italy. William d'Aubigny was earl of Sussex (1193-1221). "...the title of earl was most known by Arundel and Chichester, at which places his chief residence used to be, yet it was of the county of Sussex that he was really earl..."** William married MATILDA (MABEL) LE MESCHINES of Chester, daughter of EARL HUGH DE KEVELIOCK, 3rd Earl of Chester, and BERTRADE D'EVREUX, after 1207. (Matilda was born in 1171 and died in 1233.) During the signing of the Magna Charta, William was on way home from 5th Crusade, but his name was appended on the document, and later assembled with the other barons at Runnemede as guarantors or counselors of King John. His children:

    KIDS OF WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY AND MATILDA LE MESCHINES

    WILLIAM AUBIGNY

    HUGH d' AUBIGNY
    ISABEL d' AUBIGNY of Arundel
    NICOLA d' AUBIGNY
    MATILDA d' AUBIGNY


    De Somery
    They had two daughters: Matilda d' Aubigny and our ancestor, NICHOLE D'AUBIGNY. In 1225, Nichole married ROGER DE SOMERY BARON DUDLEY (b: 1208 in Dinas Powis, Wales; Death: 26 Aug 1273 in Staffordshire, England, son of Ralph de Somery and Margaret Marshal.) Nicole died in 1254, at Dudley Castle, Strafford, England, and Roger remarried, to AMABILIA de CHAUCOMBE, in 1254, and had another son: Roger de Somery. Nichole's children:

    JOAN de SOMERY
    MABEL de SOMERY
    MAUD de SOMERY
    MARGERY de SOMERY
    MARGARET (Margery) de SOMERY

    Le Strange
    JOAN DE SOMERY was born circa 1233, in Camden, Gloucestershire, England. She married JOHN LE STRANGE, IV, (Birth: 1203 in Knokyn, Salop, England; Death: 26 Feb 1276 in Knockin, Warwick, England). They had a son named JOHN LE STRANGE, V, who became the 1st Baron Strange of Knokyn (ancestor of the Barons Strange, of Knockyn, and the Le Stranges, of Hunstanton, Norfolk). He was born circa 1253 in Ellesmere, Shropshire, England. He married MAUD DE MONTIBUS, daughter of Ebulo de Montibus, Lord of Ketton. He became Baron Strange of Knockyn in 1299. He died in 1310.
    JOHN LE STRANGE, the 2nd Baron Strange of Knockyn, was born on the 18th of May, 1282, in Ellesmere, Shropshire, England. He married ISOLDA (or MAUD) DE WALTON, daughter of John de Walton of Walton D'Eiville. John died on the 6th of February, 1311/12, at the age of 29 years, 8 months and 19 days.
    They had a daughter, ELIZABETH LE STRANGE. She married GRUFFUDD O'R RHUDDALLT AP MADOG FYCHAN AP MADOG. They had a son, GRUFFUDD FYCHAN AP GRUFFUDD O'R RHUDDALLT. (In Welsh conventions of patronymics, AB denotes "son of," and FERCH denotes "daughter of.")
    Gruffud married ELEN FERCH THOMAS. She was the daughter of THOMAS AP LLEWELLYN and ELEANOR GOCH, and the great-aunt to Sir Owen Tudor, founder of the Tudor Dynasty in England (he was related to Katherine of France, the widow of Henry the Fifth, King of England).
    They had two children:

    CHILDREN OF GRUFFUDD FYCHAN AP GRUFFUDD O'R RHUDDALLT AND ELEN FERCH THOMAS

    Lowri ferch Gruffyd Fychan. She married Robert Puleston. He was born Cir 1358, and died 1399
    Owen Glendower, The Welsh Rebel hero.
    Tudor (Twdr) ap Gruffyd Fychan. He married Maud, daughter of Ienaf ap Adda.


    Puleston
    LOWRI FERCH GRUFFUDD FYCHAN married ROBERT PULESTON, and you'd think things would start to improve with that name. They had a daughter, ANGARAHAD PULESTON. She completely lost her head over one EDWART (IORWERTH) TREVOR AP DAFYDD AB EDNYFED GA. But sanity finally reigned, and they named their daughter ROSE TREVOR. She married SIR OTEWELL WORSLEY. They had a daughter, MARGARET WORSLEY. She married ADRIAN WHETEHILL, and they had a son, SIR RICHARD WHETEHILL. He married ELIZABETH MUSTON and they had a daughter, MARGERY WHETEHILL.


    Isaac
    Margery married EDWARD ISAAC. The Isaac family was first found in Devon, where they were seated from very ancient times, some say well before the Norman Conquest and the arrival of Duke William at Hastings in 1066 A.D.
    Margery and Edward had a daughter, MARY ISAAC (1552 in Well Court,Ickham,Kent,Eng). Mary married THOMAS APPLETON (1538 - 1603), in 1572, in Suffolk Co., England, and they had a daughter, JOHANNA APPLETON, who was born at the dawn of the 1600's in England. She married RICHARD GILDERSLEEVE (1601 - 1681) of Suffolk, England. They had a daughter named ELIZABETH GILDERSLEEVE (b. @1620), who married JEREMIAH WOOD (b. 1620) in Yorkshire. Jeremiah was a Puritan, and they were part of the Puritan emigration to the American Colonies.

    KIDS OF RICHARD GILDERSLEEVE AND JOHANNA APPLETON

    ELIZABETH GILDERSLEEVE, b: ABT 1620. Married JEREMIAH WOOD between 1642 - 1644.
    RICHARD GILDERSLEEVE, JR., b: 1626, married a woman named DORCAS. He died in 1691.

    GENEALOGY

    WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY (1015 - 1066) married NN DE PLESSIS (b: 1024), and they begat...

    ROGER D' AUBIGNY (1040-1138), who married AMICE and begat...

    WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY (1070 - 1139), who married married MAUD BIGOD (b. 1080) and begat...

    EARL WILLIAM D' AUBIGNY "THE STRONGHAND" (d. 1176), who married ADELAIDE DE LOUVAIN (1102 - 1151) and begat...

    EARL WILLIAM IV D' AUBIGNY "LE BRETON" (1139 - 1193), who married MAUD DE ST. HILARY (1137 - 1195) and begat...

    EARL WILLIAM V D'AUBIGNY (b. 1165), who married MATILDA (MABEL) LE MESCHINES (1171 - 1233) and begat...

    NICHOLE D'AUBIGNY, who married ROGER DE SOMERY BARON DUDLEY (1208 - 1273) and begat...

    JOAN DE SOMERY (1233 - 1282), who married JOHN LE STRANGE, IV, (1203 - 1276) and begat...

    JOHN LE STRANGE (1253 - 1310), who married MAUD DE MONTIBUS and begat...

    JOHN LE STRANGE (1282 - 1311), who married ISOLDA DE WALTON and begat...

    ELIZABETH LE STRANGE, who married GRUFFUDD O'R RHUDDALLT AP MADOG FYCHAN AP MADOG...

    GRUFFUDD FYCHAN AP GRUFFUDD O'R RHUDDALLT, who married ELEN FERCH THOMAS and begat...

    LOWRI FERCH GRUFFUDD FYCHAN, who married ROBERT PULESTON and begat...

    ANGARAHAD PULESTON, who married EDWART (IORWERTH) TREVOR AP DAFYDD AB EDNYFED GA, and begat...

    ROSE TREVOR, who married SIR OTEWELL WORSLEY and begat...

    MARGARET WORSLEY, who married ADRIAN WHETEHILL and begat...

    SIR RICHARD WHETEHILL, who married ELIZABETH MUSTON and begat...

    MARGERY WHETEHILL, who married EDWARD ISAAC and begat...

    MARY (or AMY) ISAAC, who married THOMAS APPLETON (1538 - 1601) and begat...

    SAMUEL APPLETON (1586 - 1670), who married JUDITH EVERHARD and begat...

    JOHANNA APPLETON (1601 - ?), who married RICHARD GILDERSLEEVE (1601 - 1681) and begat...

    ELIZABETH GILDERSLEEVE (1620 - ?), who married JEREMIAH WOOD (1620 - ) and begat...

    JOSEPH WOOD, who married EUNICE JARVIS in 1680 and begat...

    JOSEPH WOOD, JR. (1680 - ?) who married MARGRIET (MARGARET) WOOD and begat...

    JONATHAN WOOD (1720 - ?) who married JOHANNA CROMPTON (1725 - ?) and begat...

    MARTHA WOOD (1753 - 1822) who married WILLIAM HAUSE (1750 - 1818) and begat...

    JOHN HAUSE (1773 - 1844) who married ESTHER KETCHAM (1779 - 1853) and begat...

    AUGUSTUS HAUSE (1804 - 1875) who married JANE JONES (1802 - 1850) and begat...

    LABAN HAUSE (1831 - 1906) who married MELISSA SANDERSON (1839 - 1921) and begat...

    FRANK HAUSE (1867 - 1951) who married FLADELLA RAYMOND (1869 - 1961) and begat...

    CARLISLE HAUSE (1891 - 1972) who married MARJORIE MARCHANT (1892 - 1939) who begat...

    CARLETON MARCHANT HAUSE, SR. (1917 - 1983) who married JEANNE BRUNNER (1918 - 2000) and begat...

    CARLETON MARCHANT HAUSE, JR. (b. 1939) who married MARTHA WENK (b. 1940) and begat...

    JEFF (who married LORI ANN DOTSON), KATHY (who married HAL LARSEN), ERIC (who married MARY MOONSAMMY), and MICHELE HAUSE (who married JOHN SCOTT HOUSTON).

    LITERATURE ON THE D'AUBIGNI FAMILY

    *-WILLIAM DE ALBINI, The Conqueror and His Companions, by J.R. Planchâe, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874.
    **-"The Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom" - George Edward Cokayne (14 vol) I, p234, (a)
    "Rolls of Arms - Henry III - Aspilogia II" - London & Tremlett / Sir Anthony Wagner

    Guillaume married Lady Adeliza FitzOsulf, of Plessis, Heiress of Belvoir in >1048. Adeliza was born in ~1027 in Le Plessis, Colombiers, Lower-Normandy, France; died in ~1088 in Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England; was buried in St. Marys Priory, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 87105.  Lady Adeliza FitzOsulf, of Plessis, Heiress of Belvoir was born in ~1027 in Le Plessis, Colombiers, Lower-Normandy, France; died in ~1088 in Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England; was buried in St. Marys Priory, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Adâelačis Adeliza FitzOsulf du Plessis, Hâeritiáere de Belvoir
    Birthdate: circa 1027 (61)
    Birthplace: Le Plessis, Colombiers, Lower-Normandy, France
    Death: circa 1088 (53-69)
    Belvoir Castle, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England
    Place of Burial: St. Mary's Priory, Belvoir, Leicestershire, England
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Osulf "fil Frane" du Plessis, seigneur de Belvoir and NN wife of Osulf du Plessis
    Wife of Guillaume d'Aubigny, seigneur de Saint-Martin-d'Aubigny and Robert de Toeni, Lord of Belvoir
    Mother of Hugues "Pincerna" Pincerna de Albini, [likely not son of Guillaume d'Aubigny]; Roger "Pincerna" d'Aubigny; Olivia d'Aubigny; Nigel d'Aubigny, of Cainhoe; Richard d'Aubigny, Abbot of St. Alban and 6 others
    Sister of Grimoult du Plessis
    Managed by: Pam Wilson
    Last Updated: December 31, 2015

    About Adeliza FitzOsulf du Plessis, Heiress of Belvoir
    The daughter of Osulf le Freyne du Plessis and sister of Grimault du Plessis, Adeliza married first, William (Guillaume) d'Aubigny, of Saint-Martin-d'Aubignâe (son of Neel Saint-Saveur, Vicomte de Cotentin/Coutances), and secondly, Robert I de Tosny/Todeni.

    Children:

    --Roger "Pincerna" d'Aubigny who married Amice de Mowbray

    --Nigel/Nele d'Aubigny of Cainhoe who married Amice de Ferrers

    --Richard d'Aubigny, Abbot of St. Alban

    --William (Guillaume) de Tosny, Lord of Belvoir

    --Geoffrey de Tosny

    --Robert de Tosny

    --Agnes de Tosny who married Hubert de Rye.

    --Adeliza de Tosny who married Roger Bigod (two of her daughters married men named William d'Aubigny).

    --Albrede m. de l'Isle

    [--Berenger de Tosny ? Not listed in FMG database]

    As heiress of the honour of Belvoir, Adeliza FitzOsulf de Plessis was instrumental in passing this title and its land down through her family, ironically not through her d'Aubigny children and heirs (who became Earls of Arundel) but through her de Tosny heirs who married into the Bigod family who married into the *other* d'Aubigny family which later became Earls of Belvoir.

    [See "The Early Lords of Belvoir" by WA Carrington, Esq (1900) printed in The Journal of the British Archaeological Association, Volume 7, available online on Google Books: p. 299]

    Summary: Belvoir was held before Domesday by William de Albini, son of Niel of St Saveur (Vicomte of Cotentin, Lord of the Isles of La Marche), by right of his wife Adeliza, dau of Osulf son of Fane in the time of Edward the Confessor. [Note: This was most likely Osulf II who was High Reeve or Ealdorman of Bamburgh in Northumberland until 1041 when Northumberland was reunified and who died in 1067]

    Her second marriage was to Robert de Todeni who built the Castle of Belvoir and the St. Mary's Priory (1077) there. By Domesday, de Todeni held 80 manors in 13 counties, most of them in Lincoln and Leicester, and six of which had been held by Oself (his father in law).

    Adeliza died before Robert, who died in 1088 and was buried at St. Mary's Priory in Belvoir.

    According to Dugdale, Robert and Adeliza de Todeni had four sons: William, Berenger, Geoffrey and Robert, and a dau Agnes who married Hubert de Rye. Another source says they had a daughter Adeliza who married Roger Bigod.

    Robert de Todeni was succeeded by his second son William as Lord of Belvoir. Then, interestingly, it was passed to William de Albini Brito, son of Adeliza by her first marriage.

    It was afterwards held by Adeliza de Toeni wife of Roger Bigod. It appears from the Pipe Roll in the time of Henry I that Adeliza de Todeni/Bigod paid Henry I 200 marks for the Lordship of Belvoir (the inheritance of the Albinis).

    Then, to add to the soap opera, Cecilia Bigod (daughter of Adeliza de Todeni and Roger Bigod) married William de Albini son of Roger son of William de Albini Brito (Adeliza I's son by her first marriage). Thus Belvoir stayed in the family either way.

    NOTE: I use the French term hâeritiáere in the title to indicate that she was the inheritor or heiress of this land and title in her own right. I often do this when a woman brings her own inheritance of land and title into the marriage (called in sui generis in legal terms), to indicate that she inherited in her own right and did not just acquire a title by marriage. In the middle ages, many women were the carriers of important inheritances and therefore their marriages, often arranged by powerful men like trading cards, brought the men who "acquired" them great power and wealth.

    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ENGLISHNOBILITYMEDIEVAL3.htm

    GUILLAUME d'Aubigny, son of ---. 1056. Seigneur d'Aubigny.

    m (before 1048) ---, sister of GRIMAULT de Plessis, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified.

    Guillaume & his wife had three children:

    1. ROGER d'Aubigny . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. "…Rogerii de Albiniaco, filiique sui Rualoc…" are named as witnesses at the court of William I King of England in the charter dated to [1081] which records an agreement between the monks of Marmoutier and "Gaufridus Nervei filius"[1]. m AMICE, daughter of ---. Henry I King of England confirmed donations of property to the abbey of Holy Trinity, Lessay by "Roger de Albineio and Amicia his wife with the consent of their sons William and Nigel" by charter dated 1126[2]. “Wilielmus comes Sussexiµ” confirmed donations to Boxgrove Priory by his predecessors “Rogerus de Albineio, et Willelmus Pincerna…et Willielmi patris mei filii reginµ Aeliz, et Matildis matris meµ” to Boxgrove Priory by undated charter, which names “domina Avicia, uxor Rogeri de Albineio…et filiorum suorum Willielmi et Nigelli”[3].

    2. NELE [Nigel] d'Aubigny of Cainhoe (-[1100]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. m AMICE de Ferrers, daughter of HENRY de Ferrers & his wife Bertha ---. “Robertus comes junior de Ferariis” confirmed donations to Tutbury by “avus meus Henricus…Egenulfus patruus meus…Robertus pater meus”, naming “Nigellus de Albiniaco et Amicia filia avi mei”[35].

    3. RICHARD . “Nigellus de Albeneyo” donated property to “domino Richardo fratri meo abbati de S. Albano” by undated charter dated to the reign of William I King of England[51]. Abbot of St Alban.

    -----------------------------------

    Of the wife of Robert de Tosny, FMG provides this account:

    ROBERT [I] de Tosny (-1088). Europčaische Stammtafeln shows Robert de Tosny unaffiliated with the other members of this family. Although his ancestry is unknown, it is likely that he was a member of this family. He founded Marmoutier in 1063[1926]. Lord of Belvoir 1086. “Robertum de Belvedeir---et A[dela]. uxor eius” founded Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire by charter dated to [1076][1927]. After the death of his wife Adela, Robert de Belvoir donated “land in Sapertune” to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire, with the consent of "his sons William and Geoffrey"[1928]. m ADELAIS, daughter of --- (-before 1088). “Robertum de Belvedeir---et A[dela]. uxor eius” founded Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire by charter dated to [1076][1929]. “Agnes de Toteneio” confirmed the donation to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire by "pater meus Robertus de Toteneio et mater mea Adelais", by undated charter[1930]. Robert & his wife had [six] children:

    a) GUILLAUME (-[1130]). After the death of his wife Adela, Robert de Belvoir donated “land in Sapertune” to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire, with the consent of "his sons William and Geoffrey"[1931]. Lord of Belvoir.

    b) GEOFFREY . After the death of his wife Adela, Robert de Belvoir donated “land in Sapertune” to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire, with the consent of "his sons William and Geoffrey"[1932].

    c) [ROBERT de Tosny . “Robertus de Toteneia” donated property to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire, confirmed by "Willielmus de Albeneio frater meus et dominus", by undated charter, witnessed by "…Rogerus Bigot"[1933]. The identity of this Robert de Tosny is uncertain. The document cannot be contemporary as William de Albini was heir of Belvoir through his maternal grandmother Alice, who was the sister of this supposed Robert, so could not have been Robert de Tosny´s brother.]

    d) ALICE . Her parentage is indicated by the 1130 Pipe Roll which records "Adeliz uxor Rogi Big…tra patris sui de Belueder" in Lincolnshire[1934]. It is also indicated by the charter dated 23 Apr [1430] under which her descendant “Thomas dominus de Ros, de Hamelake, de Trussebout et de Beavoir” confirmed the possessions of Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire made by "antecessores nostros…Robertum de Toteneio, Willielmum de Toteneyo filium suum, Agnetem de Toteneio filiam dicti Roberti de Toteneyo, Henricum de Rya filium Huberto de Rya, Agnetem de Toteneyo, Willielmum de Albeneio primum, Willielmum de Albeneio secundum, Willielmum de Albeneio tertium, Willielmum de Albeneio quartum, Ywynum de Albeneyo, Heliam de Albeneyo et uxores eorundem, Isabellam filiam domini Willielmi de Albeneio quµ fuit uxor domini de Ros, domini de Beauvoire et de Hamelake"[1935], the connection between Robert de Tosny Lord of Belvoir, father of Alice, being established through the marriage of her daughter Cecilia to William de Albini Brito. "Rogerius Bigot…et uxoris mee Adalicie" donated the church of Thetford to Cluny dated [1100][1936]. “Rogerus Bygot” founded Thetford Priory, with the advice of “…uxoris meµ Adeliciµ”, by undated charter dated to the reign of King Henry I[1937]. Living in 1136[1938]. m (before [1100]) as his second wife, ROGER Bigod, son of ROGER Bigod & his wife --- (-8 or 15 Sep 1107, bur Thetford[1939]).

    e) AGNES de Tosny (-before 1127). “Agnes de Toteneio” confirmed the donation to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire by "pater meus Robertus de Toteneio et mater mea Adelais", by undated charter[1940]. Henry I King of England confirmed the donation of "decimas de Hokeringhe, de Swanetuna, de Depham, de Bukestuna, de Mercheshale" by "Hubertus de Ria…Agnes de Belfo uxor eius…cum Ricardo filio suo" to Holy Trinity, Norwich, at the request of "Henrici filii et heredis ipsorum", by charter dated to [1127][1941]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the undated charter under which her son “Henricus de Rya” confirmed the donations to Belvoir priory, Lincolnshire by "Roberti avi mei et Agnetis matris meµ"[1942]. m firstly RALPH de Belfou, son of ---. m secondly HUBERT de Rie, son of HUBERT de Rie & his wife --- (-before 1127).

    f) [ALBREDE . “H comes Norfulc” confirmed property to the monks of Kirkstall, for the soul of “Albrede de Insula amite mee”, by charter dated to [1154/76][1943]. If amita is translated strictly in this document, Albrede was the sister of Earl Hugh´s mother. However, it cannot be excluded that she was in fact his paternal aunt. m --- de l´Isle, son of ---.]

    http://www.freewebs.com/stanhopefamily/THE FAMILY OF FRESNE

    Adeliza du Plessis was the sister of Grimoult du Plessis, who lost his estates, situated mainly in Coutances, after siding against William the Bastard at Val des Dunes. The name Plessis was of topographical origin, signifying [O.F] a pallisade, and [Lat.] an enclosure, referring to the castle held by the family at Plessis-Grimoult. [The Priory of Plessis-Grimoult was endowed by the Beaumont/Harcourt family; almost invariably a sign that there was a familial connection between them and the founder's family - Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm., vol ii., 23, no. 238.] The original name of the family was Fresne, or, more anciently, Freyne, signifying an ash tree, a derivative of which is the surname Frame. [ G. F. Black, Surnames of Scotland; Their Origin, Meaning, and History, p. 278, 1946.] The father of Adeliza and Grimoult was titled Osulf le Fresne. Their holdings in Coutances abutted those of the family of the wife of the aforementioned Onfroi de Vieilles, who, as said, was of the family of Haye/Haie; of Haye-du-Puits, Manche, arr. Coutances. [The lord of this barony, at the date of the conquest, was Raoul, sâenâechal of the Earl of Mortaigne, and father of Robert de la Haie, a contemporary of Henry I. Raoul seems to have been the son of Hubert de Rye, to whom was entrusted the governorship of the castle and county of Nottingham, and who is frequently mentioned in Domesday Book.] In the Battle of Beaumont-le-Roger, in 1036, Onfroi de Vieilles fought against Roger de Toeni, and his close ally, Osulf du Fresne. Such military and political alliance usually stemmed from familial and consequent topographical connections. Later acts of the Abbey of Conches support this notion, with this Fresne family being noted as feudatories of the Anglo-Norman Toeni family, holding of them land centred around Mesnil-Hardray, canton Conches. In the same regard, Grimoult du Plessis was lord of le Freyne,

    <<<

    md 09242010

    Source http://a.decarne.free.fr/gencar/dat566.htm

    Plessis (du), "Adele" or Adâeliza lady Belvoir Gender: Female

    Naissance : vers 1027 Birth: about 1027

    Note Note

    Parents : Parents:

    Páere: Plessis (du), "Osulf" Fil Frame seigneur de Belvoir Father: Plessis (du), "Osulf" Wire Frame lord of Belvoir

    Famille: Family

    Mariage: 1043 Marriage: 1043

    Conjoint: Spouse:

    Aubigny (d'), Guillaume seigneur des Iles Sexe: Masculin Aubigny (of), Guillaume Lord of the Isles Gender: Male

    Naissance : vers 1020 áa Aubigny (14) Birth: about 1020 in Aubigny (14)

    Dâecáes : 1066 Died: 1066

    Parents : Parents:

    Páere: Saint Sauveur (de), Nâeel vicomte de Cotentin Father: St. Saviour (de), Neel Viscount of Cotentin

    Máere: Eu (d'), Adáele Mother: Eu (with), Adáele

    Enfant(s) : Child (s):

    Aubigny (d'), Roger Aubigny (of), Roger

    Famille: Family

    Mariage: 1067 Marriage: 1067

    Conjoint: Spouse:

    Toeny (de), Robert seigneur de Belvoir Sexe: Masculin Toeny (de), Robert Lord of Belvoir Gender: Male

    Naissance : vers 1030 áa Belvoir Leicestershire (UK) Birth: about 1030 in Belvoir, Leicestershire (UK)

    Dâecáes : 04 aoăut 1088 Died: August 4, 1088

    La filiation avec ses parents est controversâee. The affiliation with its parents is controversial.

    Parents : Parents:

    Páere: Toeny (de), Robert seigneur de Conches Father: Toeny (de), Robert Lord of Conches

    Enfant(s) : Child (s):

    Toeny (de), Alice dame de Belvoir Toeny (of), Lady Alice Belvoir

    <<<

    md 09242010

    Source http://worldconnect.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=AHN&db=pusch&id=I098521

    32. WILLIAM I (NOTES) CONTINTIN (L) DE AUBIGNY was born BET 1000 AND 1024 in AUBIGNI OR AUGBIGNY, NORMANDY, FRANCE, and died BET 1019 AND 1068. He was the son of 64. NIEL III NIGEL II (NOTES) (L) DE SAINT SAVEUR and 65. ADELA (NOTES) DE BRIONNE OR (L) D' EU.

    33. ADELE (NOTES) DE PLESSIS (L) DE BELVOIR was born BET 1014 AND 1025 in PLESSIS, NORMANDY, FRANCE, and died 1051. She was the daughter of 66. GRIMOLT GRIMOULT OR GRIMOULD (L) DE PLESSIS and 67. VAL (L) DE DUNES.

    Children of ADELE (NOTES) DE PLESSIS (L) DE BELVOIR and WILLIAM I (NOTES) CONTINTIN (L) DE AUBIGNY are: i. BALDWIN (NOTE) AUBIGNY MONTGOMERY (L) DE BOULERS was born BET 1050 AND 1080 in HAWORTH CASTLE, YORKSHIRE, ENGLAND. He married SIBYLLA (NOTES) FITZHENRY (L) DE NORMANDY, daughter of HENRY I GUNDRED "BEAUCLERC" KING OF (L) ENGLAND and SIBYL SYBILLA ADELA OR LUCY (NOTES) (L) CORBET. She was born BET 1075 AND 1104 in DOMFRONT, NORMANDY, FRANCE, and died BET 12 AND 13 JUL 1122 in ISLAND OF THE WOMAN, LOCK TAY, SCOTLAND. He married SIBYL (NOTES) (L) DE FALAISE, daughter of WILLIAM (NOTES) FITZROBERT (L) DE FALAISE and GEVA (L) DE BURCI. She was born BET 1074 AND 1088 in WORSPRING MANOR, SOMERSET, ENGLAND.
    16. ii. ROGER D' AUBIGNY OR DE AUBIGNY OR (L) DE ALBINI was born BET 1036 AND 1055 in AUBIGNI OR AUBIGNY, NORMANDY, FRANCE, and died ABT 1084. He married CICELY (NOTES) CAIGNE (L) DE PORT. She was born ABT 1045. He married AMICIA AMICE (NOTES) DE MOWBRAY (L) D' AUBIGNY, daughter of GEOFFREY OR ROGER DE MONTBRAI (L) DE MOWBRAY. She was born BET 1040 AND 1055 in AUBIGNI OR AUBIGNY, NORMANDY, FRANCE, and died 1100. He married AMICE OR HALEWISE (NOTES) (L) GRENTMESNIL, daughter of HUGH (NOTE) SENESCHAL ENGLAND(L) DE GRENTEMESNIL and ADELIZA BEATRICE ALICE (NOTES) (L) DE BEAUMONT. She was born BET 1045 AND 1058, and died BET 1077 AND 1084.

    iii. AIMEE (L) D' AUBIGNY OR DE ALBINI was born ABT 1050 in ST. MARTIN D' AUBIGNY, NORMANDY, FRANCE. She married RICHARD (L) DE TALBOT TALEBOT OR TALBOT, son of RICHARD OR LE SIRE (NOTES) (L) TALBOT OR TALEBOT. He was born BET 1050 AND 1055 in BADLESLANE, BEDFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND, and died 1129.
    iv. WILLIAM II (L) BRITO D' AUBIGNY was born ABT 1034.
    v. 0LIVA (NOTE)(L) DE AUBIGNY D' AUBIGNY D' ALBINI was born BET 1047 AND 1141 in AUBIGNI OR AUBIGNY, NORMANDY, FRANCE. She married RALPH OR RANULF (L) DE HAYA OR DE LA HAYE, son of RICHARD THURSTIN HALDUP (NOTES) (L) DE LA HAYE and ANNE (L) ?. He was born BET 1043 AND 1139, and died AFT 1123.
    vi. MISS (L) DE AUBIGNY D' AUBIGNY HEIRESS STREATLEY was born BET 1050 AND 1066. She married PIROT OF (L) HAWKWELL GLEMAM SAWSTON. He was born BET 1050 AND 1066, and died AFT 1104.
    Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS

    * Father: Grimoult DU PLESSIS
    * Mother: Mitilda DE NORMANDY
    * Birth: 1020, France
    * Partnership with: William Seigneur DE AUBIGNY
    o Child: Roger DE AUBIGNY Birth: 1045, Normandy, France
    Ancestors of Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS

    /-Grimoult DU PLESSIS
    Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS

    \-Mitilda DE NORMANDY
    Descendants of Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS

    1 Adeliza Belvoir DU PLESSIS

    =William Seigneur DE AUBIGNY
    2 Roger DE AUBIGNY
    =Adelina DE GRANDMESNIL
    3 Nigel DE AUBIGNY
    =Gundred DE GOURNAY
    3 William DE AUBIGNY
    =Maude BIGOT

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 43552. Sir Roger d'Aubigny was born in 1045 in Aubigny, Normandy, France; died in 1084.

  44. 10564.  William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of NormandyWilliam the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France (son of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, England
    • Military: Victor over the English in the Battle of Hastings, 1066
    • Burial: 10 Sep 1087, St. Stephen Abbey, Caen, Calvados, France

    Notes:

    William I the Conqueror of England and Normandy, Duke of Normandy, King of England, was born 9 September 1027 in Falaise, France to Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050) and died 1087 in Rouen, France of unspecified causes. He married Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083) 1051 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    William I, King of England, Duke of Normandy was a mediµval monarch. He ruled as the Duke of Normandy from 1035 to 1087 and as King of England from 1066 to 1087. As Duke of Normandy, William was known as William II, and, as King of England, as William I. He is commonly refered to as William the Conqueror (Guillaume le Conquâerant) or William the Bastard (Guillaume le Băatard).

    The name "William the Bastard", a name used by his enemies arose from the fact that his mother was a Tanner's daughter who agreed to be his father Robert II's mistress. She demanded that their relationship not be secret, and had a position in court. After the affair was over, she married a Viscount. William retained the favour of his father and when Robert II left for the Holy Land, he forced his lords to pledge fealty to William. Robert II never returned from the Holy land and the oath was quickly forgotten, and intrigue surrounded the boy Duke. William's guardian Gilbert of Brionne was murdered, as was his tutor, as was his uncle Osbern- killed while protecting William from kidnappers found in his bedroom. William was sent away from home for his protection, and it was common practice for William's uncle Walter to awaken him in the night to move him to a new location.

    By age fifteen, William was knighted, and by twenty he went to war against his cousin Guy of Normandy to defend his title of Duke of Normandy. With the help of King Henri I of France, he subdued his enemies who were forced to swear allegiance to William.

    William asked for the hand of Matilda, daughter of Count Baldwin V of Flanders, but Matilda would have none of it. Purportedly, she was in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. As for William, she told his emissary that she was far too high-born (being descended from King Alfred the Great of England) to consider marrying a bastard. When that was repeated to him, William, all of 5'10", rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse (some said by her long braids), threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and then rode off. Another version states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently shook her) before leaving.

    William convinced Matilda to relent, but the pope opposed the marriage because they were distant cousins. For a period of time all of Normandy was excommunicated along with their duke because William disregarded the pope's advice and married Matilda. In return for the construction of two abbeys, the excommunication of Normandy was lifted.

    In 1051, William visited his cousin Edward the Confessor, king of England. Edward was childless, and William's account is that the king made him his heir. According to supporters of William, Edward sent his brother in law Harold Godwinson to see William in 1063. Other accounts say that Harold was shipwrecked. All accounts agree that William refused to let Harold depart until he swore on holy relics that he would uphold William's claim to the throne of England, and agreed to marry his daughter (then an infant) Agatha. After winning his release, Harold reneged on both promises.

    In support of his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts| in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.

    His reign brought Norman culture to England, which had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes in the English language and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

    For additional details beyond William's family history, see more here.

    Residence at Falaise
    In Falaise France, is a series of statues that pays tribute to the six Norman Dukes from Rollo to William Conqueror. The castle here was the principal residence of the Norman Knights.

    Chăateau Guillaume-le-Conquâerant Place Guillaume le Conquâerant / 14700 Falaise / Tel: 02 31 41 61 44

    History of Norman Dukes
    Homepage - Falaise Castle of William the Conqueror - In French.


    Children

    Offspring of William I of England and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Robert III, Duke of Normandy (c1051-1134) 1051 (Normandy) 10 February 1134 (Cardiff Castle+ Glamorganshire+ Wales) Sybilla of Conversano (-1103)

    Richard of Normandy (c1054) 1054 Normandy 1081 New Forest, Hampshire
    Adeliza of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy 1065
    Cecilia of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy, France 30 July 1126 Caen, Calvados, France
    William II of England (c1056-1100) 1056 Normandy, France 2 August 1100 New Forest, England, United Kingdom
    Adela of Normandy (c1062) 1062 Normandy, France 8 March 1138 Marcigny, Saăone-et-Loire, France Stephen II, Count of Blois (c1045-1102)

    Agatha of Normandy (c1064) 1064 1079
    Constance of Normandy (c1066-1090) 1066 1090 Alain Fergent de Bretagne (c1060-1119)

    Henry I of England (1068-1135) 13 June 1068 Selby, Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom 1 December 1135 St. Denis-le-Fermont near Gisors, Picardy, Lyons-la-Forăet, Eure, France Ansfrid (1070-?)
    Matilda of Scotland (c1080-1118)
    Sybil Corbet (1077-?)
    Edith
    Gieva de Tracy
    Nest ferch Rhys (c1073-aft1136)
    Isabel de Beaumont
    Adeliza of Leuven (1103-1151)



    Common ancestors of William I of England (1027-1087) and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Fulk II, Count of Anjou (?-958)
    Gerberge of Maine (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    wikipedia:en:William the Conqueror
    Burke's Guide to the Royal Family, London, 1973 , Reference: 193, 310

    end of biography

    Click here to view William the Conqueror's biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_England

    Click here to read about the historic Norman Conquest by William ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Conquest

    Click here to view his 9-generation pedigree ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I3527&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9


    William the Conqueror is the 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

    end of comment

    Click this link to view lots of pictures of William I & a video from the, "Bayeux Tapestry"; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/William_I_of_England_(1027-1087)/pictures

    How Did the Normans Change England?

    The Normans were more than just the people who conquered England.

    They were dynamic and passionate people who changed English history forever.

    Apr 10, 2023 • By Greg Beyer, BA History and Linguistics, Diploma in Journalism ... https://www.thecollector.com/how-did-the-normans-change-england/

    Residence:
    Victor over the English in the Battle of 1066

    Military:
    a seminal moment in English history...

    Died:
    at the Priory of St. Gervase...

    Buried:
    The Abbey of Saint-âEtienne, also known as Abbaye aux Hommes ("Men's Abbey"), is a former Benedictine monastery in the French city of Caen, Normandy, dedicated to Saint Stephen. It was founded in 1063[1] by William the Conqueror and is one of the most important Romanesque buildings in Normandy.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Saint-%C3%89tienne,_Caen

    William married Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England in 1053 in Normandie, France. Matilda was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 10565.  Matilda of Flanders, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Flanders, Queen of England was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • _HEIG: 5' 0"

    Notes:

    Matilda of Flanders (French: Mathilde; Dutch: Machteld) (c. 1031 – 2 November 1083) was Queen of England and Duchess of Normandy by marriage to William the Conqueror, and sometime Regent of these realms during his absence. She was the mother of ten children who survived to adulthood, including two kings, William II and Henry I.

    As a niece and granddaughter of kings of France, Matilda was of grander birth than William, who was illegitimate, and, according to some suspiciously romantic tales, she initially refused his proposal on this account. Her descent from the Anglo-Saxon royal House of Wessex was also to become a useful card. Like many royal marriages of the period, it breached the rules of consanguinity, then at their most restrictive (to seven generations or degrees of relatedness); Matilda and William were third-cousins, once removed. She was about 20 when they married in 1051/2; William was four years older,24, and had been Duke of Normandy since he was about eight (in 1035).

    The marriage appears to have been successful, and William is not recorded to have had any bastards. Matilda was about 35, and had already produced most of her children, when William embarked on the Norman conquest of England, sailing in his flagship Mora, which Matilda had given him. She governed the Duchy of Normandy in his absence, joining him in England only after more than a year, and subsequently returning to Normandy, where she spent most of the remainder of her life, while William was mostly in his new kingdom. She was about 52 when she died in Normandy in 1083.

    Apart from governing Normandy and supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, Matilda took a close interest in the education of her children, who were unusually well educated for contemporary royalty. The boys were tutored by the Italian Lanfranc, who was made Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070, while the girls learned Latin in Sainte-Trinitâe Abbey in Caen, founded by William and Matilda as part of the papal dispensation allowing their marriage.

    Marriage

    Matilda, or Maud, was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders, and Adela, herself daughter of King Robert II of France.[1]

    According to legend, when the Norman duke William the Bastard (later called the Conqueror) sent his representative to ask for Matilda's hand in marriage, she told the representative that she was far too high-born to consider marrying a bastard.[a] After hearing this response, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants and rode off.

    Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by her braids) and hit her (or violently battered her) before leaving. Naturally, Baldwin took offence at this; but, before they could draw swords, Matilda settled the matter[2] by refusing to marry anyone but William;[3] even a papal ban by Pope Leo IX at the Council of Reims on the grounds of consanguinity did not dissuade her. William and Matilda were married after a delay in c.?1051–2.[4] A papal dispensation was finally awarded in 1059 by Pope Nicholas II.[5] Lanfranc, at the time prior of Bec Abbey, negotiated the arrangement in Rome and it came only after William and Matilda agreed to found two churches as penance.[6]

    Rumored romances

    There were rumours that Matilda had been in love variously with the English ambassador to Flanders and with the great Saxon thegn Brictric, son of Algar, who (according to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others[7]) in his youth declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as regent for her husband William in England, she is said to have used her authority to confiscate Brictric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died.[8]

    Duchess of Normandy

    When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own funds and gave it to him.[9] Additionally, William gave Normandy to his wife during his absence. Matilda successfully guided the duchy through this period in the name of her fourteen-year-old son; no major uprisings or unrest occurred.[10]

    Even after William conquered England and became its king, it took her more than a year to visit the kingdom.[11] Despite having been crowned queen, she spent most of her time in Normandy, governing the duchy, supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, and sponsoring ecclesiastic houses there. Only one of her children was born in England; Henry was born in Yorkshire when Matilda accompanied her husband in the Harrying of the North.[12]

    Queen

    Statue of Matilda of Flanders, one of the twenty Reines de France et Femmes illustres in the Jardin du Luxembourg, Paris, by Carle Elshoecht (1850)

    Tomb of Matilda of Flanders at Abbaye aux Dames, Caen

    Tomb of William of Normandy at Abbaye-aux-Hommes, Caen
    Matilda was crowned queen on 11 May 1068 in Westminster during the feast of Pentecost, in a ceremony presided over by the archbishop of York. Three new phrases were incorporated to cement the importance of English consorts, stating that the Queen was divinely placed by God, shares in royal power, and blesses her people by her power and virtue.[13][14]

    For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent.[15]

    Matilda bore William nine or ten children. He was believed to have been faithful to her and never produced a child outside their marriage. Despite her royal duties, Matilda was deeply invested in her children's well-being. All were known for being remarkably educated. Her daughters were educated and taught to read Latin at Sainte-Trinitâe in Caen founded by Matilda and William in response to the recognition of their marriage.[16] For her sons, she secured Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury of whom she was an ardent supporter. Both she and William approved of the Archbishop's desire to revitalise the Church.[17]

    She stood as godmother for Matilda of Scotland, who would become Queen of England after marrying Matilda's son Henry I. During the christening, the baby pulled Queen Matilda's headdress down on top of herself, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen some day as well.[18]

    Matilda fell ill during the summer of 1083 and died in November 1083. Her husband was present for her final confession.[19] William died four years later in 1087.

    Contrary to the common belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is entombed in Caen at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the community of Sainte-Trinitâe. Of particular interest is the 11th-century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. In contrast, the grave marker for William's tomb was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century.

    Height

    Over time Matilda's tomb was desecrated and her original coffin destroyed. Her remains were placed in a sealed box and reburied under the original black slab.[20] In 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined and her femur and tibia were measured to determine her height using anthropometric methods. Her height was 5 feet (1.52m), a normal height for the time.[21] However, as a result of this examination she was misreported as being 4 feet 2 inches (1.27m)[22] leading to the myth that she was extremely small.

    Family and children

    Matilda and William had four sons and at least five daughters.[23] The birth order of the boys is clear, but no source gives the relative order of birth of the daughters.[23]

    Robert, born between 1051 and 1054, died 10 February 1134.[24] Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.[25]
    Richard, born c. 1054, died around 1075.[24]
    William Rufus, born between 1056 and 1060, died 2 August 1100.[24] King of England, killed in the New Forest.
    Henry, born late 1068, died 1 December 1135.[24] King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland. His second wife was Adeliza of Louvain.[26]
    Agatha, betrothed to Harold II of England, Alfonso VI of Castile, and possibly Herbert I, Count of Maine, but died unmarried.[b][27]
    Adeliza (or Adelida,[28] Adelaide[26]), died before 1113, reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England, probably a nun of St Lâeger at Prâeaux.[28]
    Cecilia (or Cecily), born c. 1056, died 1127. Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.[27]
    Matilda,[28] "daughter of the King", born around 1061, died perhaps about 1086,[26] or else much later (according to Trevor Foulds's suggestion that she was identical to Matilda d'Aincourt[29]).
    Constance, died 1090, married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany.[27]
    Adela, died 1137, married Stephen, Count of Blois.[27] Mother of King Stephen of England.
    There is no evidence of any illegitimate children born to William.[30]

    William was furious when he discovered she sent large sums of money to their exiled son Robert.[31] She effected a truce between them at Easter 1080.

    Buried:
    (or Sainte Trinitâe) for women which was founded by Matilda around four years later (1063)...

    Notes:

    Married:
    The problem has been and maybe still is that William the Conqueror and Matilda (dau. of Baldwin V of Flanders & Adelaide of France) had relatively great difficulty is obtaining a papal dispensation for their marriage. It was not immediately obvious that there was any impediment that needed a dispensation. This problem of what the relationship between Matilda and William was that required a dispensation generated a vigorous debate earlier this century. Weis or Weis's source (as you report it) goes for a theory that makes Matilda and William cousins of sorts.

    Children:
    1. Adela of Normandy was born in ~ 1067 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1137 in Marcigny-sur-Loire, France.
    2. 65052. Henry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

  46. 44402.  Richard d'Evreux was born in ~986 (son of Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux and Havlive of Normandy); died on 13 Dec 1067.

    Richard married Godeheut Barcelona in 1038. Godeheut was born in ~1000 in Eure, Normandy; died after 1077 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 44403.  Godeheut Barcelona was born in ~1000 in Eure, Normandy; died after 1077 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 22201. Agnes d'Evereux was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France; died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

  48. 10690.  Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France (son of Mauger Normandie and Germaine Corbell); died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

    Waldron married Helena Normandie(Normandy, France). Helena (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 10691.  Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1080.
    Children:
    1. 5345. Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080.

  50. 6288.  Malcolm III of Scotland, King of ScotsMalcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland (son of Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba and Suthen, Queen of Scotland); died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Malcolm III (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada; c. 26 March 1031 – 13 November 1093) was King of Scots from 1058 to 1093. He was later nicknamed "Canmore" ("ceann máor", Gaelic for "Great Chief": "ceann" denotes "leader", "head" (of state) and "máor" denotes "pre-eminent", "great", and "big").[1][2] Malcolm's long reign of 35 years preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

    Malcolm's kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained under Scandinavian, Norse-Gael, and Gaelic rule, and the territories under the rule of the Kings of Scots did not extend much beyond the limits established by Malcolm II until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a series of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as its objective the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. These wars did not result in any significant advances southward. Malcolm's primary achievement was to continue a lineage that ruled Scotland for many years,[3] although his role as founder of a dynasty has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David I and his descendants than with history.[4]

    Malcolm's second wife, St. Margaret of Scotland, is Scotland's only royal saint. Malcolm himself had no reputation for piety; with the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

    King of Alba (Scots)
    Reign 1058–1093
    Coronation 25 April 1058?, Scone, Perth and Kinross
    Predecessor Lulach
    Successor Donald III
    Born c. 26 March 1031
    Scotland
    Died 13 November 1093
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Burial Tynemouth Castle and Priory, then in Dunfermline Abbey
    Spouse Ingibiorg Finnsdottir
    St. Margaret of Scotland
    Issue Duncan II, King of Scots
    Edward, Prince of Scotland
    Edmund
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scots
    Alexander I, King of Scots
    David I, King of Scots
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Dunkeld
    Father Duncan I, King of Scots
    Mother Suthen


    Background
    Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
    Malcolm's father Duncan I became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II, Duncan's maternal grandfather and Malcolm's great-grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[5][6] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[7] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen.

    Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed in battle with the men of Moray, led by Macbeth, on 15 August 1040. Duncan was young at the time of his death,[8] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane were children.[9] Malcolm's family attempted to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crâinâan of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[10]

    Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety—exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about nine) was sent to England,[11] and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[12][13] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen-year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[14][15] Today's British Royal family can trace their family history back to Malcolm III via his daughter Matilda.

    According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[16]

    An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria in command, had as its goal the installation of one "Mâael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians". This Mâael Coluim has traditionally been identified with the later Malcolm III.[17] This interpretation derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[18] The latter reported that Macbeth was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Macbeth outlived Siward by two years.[19] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified "Mâael Coluim" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[20] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[21] It has also been suggested that Mâael Coluim may have been a son of Owain Foel, British king of Strathclyde[22] perhaps by a daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scotland.[23]

    In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[24][25] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[26] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[27]

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg

    Late medieval depiction of Malcolm with MacDuff, from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon
    If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as king was to travel to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[28] If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[29] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[30]

    The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[31] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[32] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maâil Coluim), who was later king.[33] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[34] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[35]

    Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[36] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[37]

    Malcolm and Margaret

    Malcolm and Margaret as depicted in a 16th-century armorial. Anachronistically, Malcolm's surcoat is embroidered with the royal arms of Scotland, which probably did not come into use until the time of William the Lion. Margaret's kirtle displays the supposed arms of her great-uncle Edward the Confessor, which were in fact invented in the 13th century, though they were based on a design which appeared on coins from his reign
    Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[38] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ątheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[39]

    In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[40] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret of Wessex, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[41]

    The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots regal names such as Malcolm, Cinâaed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons—Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ątheling—was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[42] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[43] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

    In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[44] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, as previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[45]

    Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Mâael Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

    Malcholom [Mâael Coluim] seized the mother of Mµlslµhtan [Mâael Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[46]

    Whatever provoked this strife, Mâael Snechtai survived until 1085.[47]

    Malcolm and William Rufus

    William Rufus, "the Red", king of the English (1087–1100)
    When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ątheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ątheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[48]

    In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. It is unlikely that Malcolm controlled Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[49]

    It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[50] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

    For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ....[51]

    Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tâanaiste), and by Edgar.[52] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[53]

    Death

    Memorial cross said to mark the spot where King Malcolm III of Scotland was killed while besieging Alnwick Castle in 1093.
    While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[54] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[55] The Annals of Ulster say:

    Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French [i.e. Normans] in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[56]

    Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[57]

    On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[58]

    Issue

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg had three sons:

    Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
    Donald, died ca.1094
    Malcolm, died ca.1085
    Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward, killed 1093
    Edmund of Scotland
    Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
    King Edgar of Scotland
    King Alexander I of Scotland
    King David I of Scotland
    Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
    Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne

    end of biography

    Malcolm married Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland in ~1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. Margaret (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha) was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 6289.  Margaret of Wessex, Queen of ScotlandMargaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha); died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Saint Margaret "Queen of Scotland" Ceannmore formerly Wessex aka Canmore, Mac Donnachadh, Dunkeld
    Born 1045 in Wessex, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Edward (Wessex) of Wessex and Agatha (Unknown) Wessex
    Sister of Cristina (of England) Wessex, Edgar (Wessex) Atheling and Aethlreda (Wessex) Ątheling
    Wife of Malcolm (Dunkeld) of Scotland — married about 1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Heth MacCrinan (Dunkeld) Earl of Fife, Edward (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Edmund Dunkeld, Aethelred (Dunkeld) Canmore, Edgar (Dunkeld) King of Scotland, Alexander mac Maâil Coluim (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Eadgith (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Mary (Dunkeld) Scotland and David (Dunkeld) of Scotland
    Died 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland

    Profile managers: Terry Wright Find Relationship private message [send private message], Scotland Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Nichole Gump private message [send private message]
    Wessex-26 created 2 Jan 2011 | Last modified 13 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 21,366 times.
    [categories]
    Scottish flag
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is managed by the Scotland Project.
    Join: Scotland Project
    Discuss: SCOTLAND
    The House of Wessex crest.
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is a member of the House of Wessex.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Early Life
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Canonisation
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Saint Margaret of Scotland also known as Margaret of Wessex

    b. abt. 1045; Margaret may have been born in Hungary,[1] "Aldred Bishop of Worcester, ambassador of King Edward 'the Confessor', proposed to the emperor to send envoys to Hungary to bring back Edward and have him conducted to England."[2]
    d. 16 November 1093
    Early Life
    Margaret's parents were Edward "the Exile" (1016 – Aug 1057) son of Edmund Ironside, and his wife, Agatha, who was related to Gisela, wife of St. Stephen of Hungary,[3] Agatha's origins are disputed.[4]

    Her father returned to England in 1057 and died two days later. After the conquest of England by the Normans, she was returning with her mother Agatha to return to the Continent when a storm drove their ship to Scotland, where the king, Malcolm III received them.[3]

    Family
    Margaret married at Dunfermline Abbey, in 1070, Malcolm III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland as his second wife.[2] Issue:

    Edward, killed at Alnwick defending father;
    Ethelred, Earl of Fife, and Abbot of Dunkeld before its erection into a bishopric, and still under Columbite rule, who gave lands of Ardmore to the Culdees of Loch Leven. Buried at St Andrews;
    Edmund, who once shared throne with uncle, Donald-bain; became a monk after Donald's deposition in the Cluniae Priory of Montague in Somersetshire, and died there in the odour of sanctity. —Sir James Balfour;
    Edgar, who told his mother about his father's and brother's death at Dunfermline (Turgot, confessor and biographer);
    Alexander I, surnamed Fierce, had the earldom of Innergoury - given by uncle (Donald-bain) at his baptism;
    David I, the Saint;
    Matilda m. Henry I, King of England;
    Mary m. Eustace, Count de Bulloigne, (bros. Godfrey, King of Jerusalem). issue: "Matilda" m. Stephen, King of England; from Mary also descended the Dukes de Bulloigne, including the celebrated Turenne, General of Louis XIV;[5]
    Death
    Already ill when her son, Edmund, told her that her husband and eldest son died on 13 November 1093, Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle three days after them on 16 Nov 1093, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) (Malcolm's) widow, Margaret, died at Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov. 1093, and was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.

    (Wikipedia) In 1250 her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 the head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scots' College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. Philip II of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and her husband Malcolm transferred to the Escorial in Madrid (royal mausoleum), but they cannot now be found. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland)

    Canonisation
    Maragaret was canonised in the year 1250, by Pope Innocent IV. In 1969, her veneration day was changed to the date of her death--16 Nov. 1093. She was already ill when her son, Edmund, told her of her husband and eldest son's death. Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle nine days later, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) She was canonized by Pope Innocent IV in 1250.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 576-578
    ? If she was bornin Hungary, there should be a source that she was born at Castle Reka, Mecseknaddasd, Hungary in 1054
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), KINGS of WESSEX 802-944, KINGS of ENGLAND 944-1066, Medieval Lands, 2006-15, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Huddleston, Gilbert. "St. Margaret of Scotland." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 20 July 2015 .
    ? Wikipedia: Edward the Exile, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? Douglas, D. (1899). Scottish kings: A revised chronology of Scottish history, 1005-1625. Edinburgh. archive.org.
    See also:

    Post, W.E. (1999). Saints, Signs and Symbols, (2nd, ed. pp.47). Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd.
    Wikipedia contributors, "Saint Margaret of Scotland," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland&oldid=788950538 (accessed August 1, 2017).

    end of this biography

    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex, was an English princess and a Scottish queen. Margaret was sometimes called "The Pearl of Scotland".[1] Born in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ątheling, the shortly reigned and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to the Kingdom of England in 1057, but fled to the Kingdom of Scotland following the Norman conquest of England in 1066. By the end of 1070, Margaret had married King Malcolm III of Scotland, becoming Queen of Scots. She was a very pious Roman Catholic, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth in Scotland for pilgrims travelling to St Andrews in Fife, which gave the towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three kings of Scotland, or four, if Edmund of Scotland, who ruled with his uncle, Donald III, is counted, and of a queen consort of England. According to the Vita S. Margaritae (Scotorum) Reginae (Life of St. Margaret, Queen (of the Scots)), attributed to Turgot of Durham, she died at Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1093, merely days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 Pope Innocent IV canonized her, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Mary, Queen of Scots at one time owned her head, which was subsequently preserved by Jesuits in the Scottish College, Douai, France, from where it was subsequently lost during the French Revolution.

    Queen consort of Scotland
    Tenure 1070-93
    Born c.?1045
    Kingdom of Hungary
    Died 16 November 1093
    Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Kingdom of Scotland
    Burial Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Kingdom of Scotland
    Spouse Malcolm III, King of Scotland
    Issue
    more... Edmund, Bishop of Dunkeld
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scotland
    Alexander I, King of Scotland
    David I, King of Scotland
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Exile
    Mother Agatha

    Early life

    Margaret from a medieval family tree.
    Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, King of England.[1] After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, King Canute the Great had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skčotkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported the successful bid of King Andrew I for the Hungarian crown. King Andrew I was then also known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans and great loyalty to the Roman Catholic Church. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary c. 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ątheling and sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court.

    Return to England

    Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward the Exile, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless King Edward the Confessor. Whether from natural or sinister causes, her father died immediately after landing, and Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ątheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne.[1] When Edward the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, possibly because Edgar was considered too young. After Harold's defeat at the Battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror, who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina, and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria, England.

    Journey to Scotland

    According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria, England with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to the Kingdom of Scotland in 1068, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The locus where it is believed that they landed is known today as St Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry, Fife, Scotland. Margaret's arrival in Scotland, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting of Malcolm III may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's Harrying of the North.

    King Malcolm III was a widower with two sons, Donald and Duncan. He would have been attracted to marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret occurred in 1070. Subsequently, Malcolm executed several invasions of Northumberland to support the claim of his new brother-in-law Edgar and to increase his own power. These, however, had little effect save the devastation of the County.[2]

    Progeny

    Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward (c. 1071 — 13 November 1093), killed along with his father Malcolm III in the Battle of Alnwick
    Edmund of Scotland (c.1071 – post 1097)
    Ethelred of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, Perth and Kinross, Scotland
    Edgar of Scotland (c.1074 — 11 January 1107), King of Scotland, regnat 1097-1107
    Alexander I of Scotland (c.1078 — 23 April 1124), King of Scotland, regnat 1107-24
    Edith of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), also named "Matilda", married King Henry I of England, Queen Consort of England
    Mary of Scotland (1082-1116), married Eustace III of Boulogne
    David I of Scotland (c.1083 – 24 May 1153), King of Scotland, regnat 1124-53

    Piety

    Malcolm greeting Margaret at her arrival in Scotland; detail of a mural by Victorian artist William Hole
    Margaret's biographer Turgot of Durham, Bishop of St. Andrew's, credits her with having a civilizing influence on her husband Malcolm by reading him narratives from the Bible. She instigated religious reform, striving to conform the worship and practices of the Church in Scotland to those of Rome. This she did on the inspiration and with the guidance of Lanfranc, a future Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] She also worked to conform the practices of the Scottish Church to those of the continental Church, which she experienced in her childhood. Due to these achievements, she was considered an exemplar of the "just ruler", and moreover influenced her husband and children, especially her youngest son, the future King David I of Scotland, to be just and holy rulers.

    "The chroniclers all agree in depicting Queen Margaret as a strong, pure, noble character, who had very great influence over her husband, and through him over Scottish history, especially in its ecclesiastical aspects. Her religion, which was genuine and intense, was of the newest Roman style; and to her are attributed a number of reforms by which the Church [in] Scotland was considerably modified from the insular and primitive type which down to her time it had exhibited. Among those expressly mentioned are a change in the manner of observing Lent, which thenceforward began as elsewhere on Ash Wednesday and not as previously on the following Monday, and the abolition of the old practice of observing Saturday (Sabbath), not Sunday, as the day of rest from labour (see Skene's Celtic Scotland, book ii chap. 8)."[4] The later editions of the Encyclopµdia Britannica, however, as an example, the Eleventh Edition, remove Skene's opinion that Scottish Catholics formerly rested from work on Saturday, something for which there is no historical evidence. Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. ii, chap. 8, pp. 348–350, quotes from a contemporary document regarding Margaret's life, but his source says nothing at all of Saturday Sabbath observance, but rather says St. Margaret exhorted the Scots to cease their tendency "to neglect the due observance of the Lord's day."

    She attended to charitable works, serving orphans and the poor every day before she ate and washing the feet of the poor in imitation of Christ. She rose at midnight every night to attend the liturgy. She successfully invited the Benedictine Order to establish a monastery in Dunfermline, Fife in 1072, and established ferries at Queensferry and North Berwick to assist pilgrims journeying from south of the Firth of Forth to St. Andrew's in Fife. She used a cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline as a place of devotion and prayer. St. Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[5] Among other deeds, Margaret also instigated the restoration of Iona Abbey in Scotland.[6] She is also known to have interceded for the release of fellow English exiles who had been forced into serfdom by the Norman conquest of England.[7]

    Margaret was as pious privately as she was publicly. She spent much of her time in prayer, devotional reading, and ecclesiastical embroidery. This apparently had considerable effect on the more uncouth Malcolm, who was illiterate: he so admired her piety that he had her books decorated in gold and silver. One of these, a pocket gospel book with portraits of the Evangelists, is in the Bodleian Library in Oxford, England.[8]

    Malcolm was apparently largely ignorant of the long-term effects of Margaret's endeavours, not being especially religious himself. He was content for her to pursue her reforms as she desired, which was a testament to the strength of and affection in their marriage.[6]

    Death

    Her husband Malcolm III, and their eldest son Edward, were killed in the Battle of Alnwick against the English on 13 November 1093. Her son Edgar was left with the task of informing his mother of their deaths. Margaret was not yet 50 years old, but a life of constant austerity and fasting had taken its toll.[3] Already ill, Margaret died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. She was buried before the high altar in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. In 1250, the year of her canonization, her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 Margaret's head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scottish College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. King Philip of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and Malcolm III transferred to the Escorial palace in Madrid, Spain, but their present location has not been discovered.[9]

    Veneration

    Site of the ruined Shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland

    St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland

    St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    Canonization and feast day[edit]
    Pope Innocent IV canonized St. Margaret in 1250 in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Roman Catholic Church, work for ecclesiastical reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were transferred to a chapel in the eastern apse of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland.[10] In 1693 Pope Innocent XII moved her feast day to 10 June in recognition of the birthdate of the son of James VII of Scotland and II of England.[11] In the revision of the General Roman Calendar in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November, the date of her death, on which it always had been observed in Scotland.[12] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June.

    She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.

    Institutions bearing her name

    Several churches throughout the world are dedicated in honour of St Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland, which her son King David I founded. The Chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now thought to have been established in the 12th century. The oldest edifice in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century and refurbished in the 1990s. Numerous other institutions are named for her as well.

    end of this biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    She is part of the English royal family fleeing the Normans after 1066.

    Children:
    1. 5283. Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Mary of Scotland was born in 1082 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died in 1116.
    3. 3144. David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  52. 5344.  Sir William de Braose, Knight, 1st Lord of Bramber was born in ~1049 in Briouze, Normandy, France; died in 1093-1096.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, East Sussex, England

    Notes:

    William de Braose arrived in England with William the Conqueror. His mother’s name was Gunnor. She became a nun at the Abbaye aux Dames in Caen, Normandy, which was established by the Conqueror’s queen, Matilda. Some of the property Gunnor gave to the abbey was associated with members of the the Ivry family - Albereda, Hugh and Roger. Emma d’Ivry was the mother of William the Conqueror’s most powerful favourite, William fitz Osbern.

    These are the best clues we have as to William de Braose’s parentage. He was entrusted with a key Sussex position at Bramber and land in other English counties, besides Briouze, a strategic location in Normandy. It seems likely that he came from the extended family of the Dukes of Normandy but for genealogists his ancestry is still a frustrating loose end. William probably married the widow of Anchetil de Harcourt, Eve de Boissey, but even this detail remains inconclusive.

    Images for Braose coats of arms:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=braose+coat+of+arms&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=834&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjU4oegvMHQAhVFbSYKHTtHB1gQsAQILQ&dpr=1

    end of comment

    Died 1093-6

    Guillaume de Briouze is recorded in lists of those present at the Battle of Hastings. He became the first Lord of Bramber Rape by 1073 and built Bramber Castle. (Right - remains of the gatehouse) William made considerable grants to the abbey of Saint Florent, Saumur to endow the foundation of Sele Priory near Bramber and a priory at Briouze. He continued to fight alongside King William in the campaigns in Britain, Normandy and Maine.

    The latest evidence for William is his presence at the consecration of his church at Briouze in 1093. In 1096 his son Philip was issuing charters. From this we can deduce that William died between 1093 and 1096.

    Father: Uncertain.

    Mother: Gunnor (See Round, Cal. Doc. Fra. p148)

    Brydges edition of Collins' Peerage claims he was first married to Agnes, dau of Waldron de Saint Clare but no evidence for this can be found. It may be an example of Bruce - Braose confusion.
    According to L C Perfect, a 13th century genealogy in the Bibliotháeque de Paris gives the name of his wife as Eve de Boissey, widow of Anchetil de Harcourt. There is a lot of evidence from contemporary charters which supports this view.

    Child 1: Philip

    *

    Birth:
    Briouze is a commune in the Orne department of Normandy in northwestern France. It is considered the capital of the pays d'Houlme at the western end of the Orne in the Norman bocage. The nearby Grand Hazâe marshland is a heritage-listed area (Natura 2000).

    William de Braose, First Lord of Bramber (Guillaume de Briouze) was granted lands in England after the Norman conquest and used his wealth to build a priory in his home town.

    The name Briouze probably comes from an older Norman form of the word "boue", or "mud".

    Map & commentary ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Briouze

    Residence:
    Images, maps & history of Hastings and the "Battle of 1066" ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hastings

    William married Agnes St. Clair. Agnes (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 5345.  Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France (daughter of Waldron St Clair and Helena Normandie); died in ~1080.

    Notes:

    Agnes de Braose formerly St Clair aka de St. Clair, de Brus
    Born about 1053 in Manche, Normandy, France

    Daughter of Waldron (St Clair) de Sinclair and Helena (Normandie) de Sinclair
    Sister of William (St Clair) Sinclair and Mauger (St Clare) Sinclair
    Wife of Robert (Brus) de Brus — married 1072 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Wife of William (Braose) de Braose — married about 1075 [location unknown

    Mother of Adam (Brus) de Brus, Agatha or Alice (Bruce) Basset, Philip (Braose) de Braose, Unknown (Braose) de Harcourt, John (Braiose) de Braose, Philena (Braiose) de Braose, Hortense (Bruce) de Braose and Robert (Brus) de Brus
    Died about 1080 in Bramber, Sussex, England
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Dale Burdick private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 30 Sep 2016 | Created 9 Jul 2014
    This page has been accessed 6,762 times.

    end of biography

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Bramber Castle is a Norman motte-and-bailey castle formerly the caput of the large feudal barony of Bramber long held by the Braose family. It is situated in the village of Bramber, West Sussex overlooking the River Adur.

    Image, map and history of Bramber Castle ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bramber_Castle

    More images and history of Bramber Castle & the Braose family ... http://steyningmuseum.org.uk/braose.htm

    Children:
    1. 2672. SIr Philip de Braose, Knight, 2nd Lord Bramber was born in 1073 in Bramber, West Sussex, England; died in 1131-1139 in (Syria).

  54. 2102.  Bernard de Neufmarche, Lord of Brecknockshire was born in 0___ 1050 in Neufmarche, France; died in 0___ 1093 in Breconshire, Wales.

    Bernard married Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope in 1088 in England. Nest was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 2103.  Nest Verch Osborn le Scrope was born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, England; died in 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wale.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1079, Herefordshire, England

    Notes:

    Nesta "Agnes" de Neufmarchâe formerly Osbern aka FerchOsbern, FitzOsbern, le Scrope
    Born before 1075 in Richards Castle, Herefordshire, , England,map
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Osbern (Scrope) le Scrope and Nest (Gruffydd) ferch Gruffydd
    Sister of Simon (Scrope) le Scrope [half] and Hugh FitzOsbern
    Wife of Bernard (Neufmarchâe) de Neufmarchâe — married 1088 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Philip (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche, Sybil (Neufmarchâe) of Gloucester, Adam (Neufmarche) de Neufmarchâe and Mael (Neufmarche) de Neufmarche
    Died 1121 in Aberhonwy, Breconshire, , Wales
    Profile managers: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message], Darrell Parker private message [send private message], Becky Bierbrodt private message [send private message], and Jason Murphy private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 21 Oct 2018 | Created 6 Jun 2014
    This page has been accessed 3,287 times.
    British Aristocracy
    Nesta (Osbern) de Neufmarchâe was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: BRITISH_ARISTO
    Biography

    Bernard married Nesta (Agnes), daughter and heir of Osbern fitz Richard, granddaughter of Welsh King Gruffudd ap Llywelyn. Through Nesta, Bernard acquired Bodenham & Berrington, Herefordshire.

    Sources
    Medieval Lands - NESTA

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 1051. Lady Sibyl de Neufmarche, Countess of Hereford was born in ~1100 in Brecon Castle, Brecon, Wales; died on 24 Dec 1143 in Llanthony Secunda, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Llanthony Secunda Priory, Gloucestershire, England.
    2. Lady Bertha of Hereford was born in 1107 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died in ~ 1180 in Bramber, Sussex, England.

  56. 11874.  Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan was born in ~ 990 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Oct 1069 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Waleran Meulan (Wakran de Moulcon)
    Birth: 0990 • Mellent, Normandy, France
    Death: 08 Oct 1069 • Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France

    Marriage & Family

    Spouse: Oda de Conteville (994–1022)

    Children:

    Adeline de Maulâeon (de Beaumont)
    Marie de Maulâeon (Talbot) (abt. 1005- )
    Robert de Maulâeon (aft. 1013- )
    Aremgarde de Maulâeon (Thouars) ( –1069)
    Avelina de Maulâeon (1014 - 1081)
    Hugh de Vernon(?)
    Count Waleran

    "...Count Waleran established an independent power base on a fortified island in the River Seine, around the year 1020."[1]
    "Both he and his son, Count Hugh, maintained an independence from the Capetian king at Paris by a judicious if dangerous alliance with the dukes of Normandy downstream. This led to the marriage of Adeline, Count Hugh's sister, to the Norman magnate, Roger de Beaumont.[2]
    "On Count Hugh's death in 1081 his nephew, Robert de Beaumont, acquired the county."[3]

    Sources

    Source: Web: Netherlands, GenealogieOnline Trees Index, 1000-2015: Name: Waleran De Meulan; Gender: m; Birth Date: 0990; Birth Place: Mellent, Normandy, France; Death Date: 8 Oct 1069; Death Place: Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; Death Age: 79; Spouse: Oda De Conteville; Children: Aurengarde De Mauleon; URL: https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/radford-family-tree/I964.php
    Source: Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III. WeRelate.org. Last modified 19:52, 27 Sep 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. URL: https://www.werelate.org/wiki/Person:Waleran_De_Meulan_%281%29
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    b. est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    d. 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    ?Facts and Events
    Name[4][5][6][7]
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    Alt Name[8][9]
    Galeran de Meulan
    Gender: Male
    Birth[10][11]: est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Marriage: bef 1015 to Oda de Conteville
    Marriage: to Adelais
    Death[12][13][14][15]: 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Reference Number?: Q2195516?
    ?References
    ? Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 (13), 2943.
    ? Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants. (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Pub. Co., 7th Edition c1992), 50-24.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 140.
    Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 79.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4).
    ? 7.0 7.1 Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000.
    ? Gilman, Mariah Hope. Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman. (http://superjordans-home.com/MariahsAncestors/Index.htm, Cited 16 February 2004.).
    Waleran III de Meulan, Comte de Meulan, in Lundy, Darryl. The Peerage: A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe.
    ? 10.0 10.1 Counts of Meulan, in Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia."Waleran III, Count of Meulan (ca. 990–ca. 1069)"
    ? 11.0 11.1 Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan, in Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families.
    ? Source: County of Meulan. Wikipedia.org. Last edited: 18 Aug 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/County_of_Meulan
    ? ibid.
    ? ibid.
    ? Reference: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999
    ? Reference: Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Reference: Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman.
    ? References: Royalty for Commoners.
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan

    Also see:

    Place sources here:
    County of Meulan @Wikipedia
    The PEDIGREE of Waleran III (II) de MEULAN

    end of biography

    Waleran married Oda de Conteville in ~1007. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 11875.  Oda de Conteville
    Children:
    1. 5937. Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.

  58. 21488.  Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland (son of Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada and Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic); died in 1072.

    Diarmait married Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien before 1006. Dearbforgail (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin) was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 21489.  Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin); died in 1060 in Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 10744. Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

  60. 88804.  Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Robert "Archbishop of Rouen, Comte d'Evreux" Normandie
    Born [date unknown] in Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Normandie) de Normandie and Gunnora (Crâepon) de Normandie
    Brother of Unknown (of Normandy) Normandie, Unknown (Normandy) de St. Sauveur [half], Godfrey (Brionne) de Brionne [half], Richard (Normandie) de Normandie, Muriella (Normandie) de Hauteville [half], Guillaume (Normandie) d'Eu [half], Matilda (Normandy) de Normandie, Mauger (Normandie) de Corbeil, Hawise (Normandie) de Normandie, Beatrix (Normandie) Turenne [half], Emma (Normandie) of England, Fressenda (Normandie) de Hauteville [half] and Papia (Normandie) de St Valâery [half]
    Husband of Herleva (UNKNOWN) d'Evreux — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Raoul (d'âEvreux) Evreux, Gautier (de Rouen) de Rosmar, Richard (Evreux) d'Evreux and Guillaume (de Evreux) Evreux
    Died 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France
    Profile managers: Richard Ragland private message [send private message], Roger Travis private message [send private message], Sheri Sturm private message [send private message], and Chet Spencer private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Oct 2018 | Created 14 Mar 2012
    This page has been accessed 8,533 times.
    Categories: House of Normandie.

    European Aristocracy
    Robert Normandie was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Image:King of England-61.png
    Robert Normandie is a member of the House of Normandie.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Religion
    1.3 Surname
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Robert (d. 1037), Comte d'Evreux.[1][2][3]

    Robert, born before 989, the son of Richard I and his second wife Gunnora, was named the Comte d'âEvreux. He was the Archbishop of Rouen from 989 to 1037.[2]

    Marriage
    He married Herleve (Havlive).[4] Her orignis are unknown.[2] They had 3 children:[5]

    Richard d'âEvreux (d. 1067) Comte d'âEvreux[2]
    Raoul (d1051), Seigneur de Gacâe[2]
    Guillaume d'âEvreux[2]
    Gautier (Walter) de Rosmar[6]
    Religion
    c. 989-1037: Archbishop of Rouen.[1]
    Surname
    "DEVEREAUX originally d'Evreux (of Normandy) is found in Ireland after the Conquest via settlers of co. Wexford."[7]

    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 Baldwin, n.d.
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Cawley, 2006
    ? 1. Tab. Souv. Gen., France 22, Tab. 48
    ? clerical marriages were not forbidden in Normandy until 1064.
    ? Cawley (2006); Wikipedia
    ? Walter is mentioned as the son of Robert and Herlave in:
    Massan de St. Amand, A. (1813). Essais historiques et anecdotiques sur l'ancien comtâe, les comtes et la ville d'Evreux. Google Books.[1]
    He is not named as a son by Wikipedia, Baldwin (n.d.) or Cawley (2006).
    ? see Geni.com for copy.[2]
    See also:

    Baldwin, S. (n.d.). "Robert, archbishop of Rouen and count of âEvreux." Henry Project. Web.[3]
    Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.4. Fmg.ac. Web.[4]
    Wikipedia: Robert II (archbishop of Rouen)

    end of profile

    Robert married Havlive of Normandy. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 88805.  Havlive of Normandy
    Children:
    1. 44402. Richard d'Evreux was born in ~986; died on 13 Dec 1067.

  62. 12580.  Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia was born in (1000-1010) in Denmark; died on 26 Mar 1055 in St Olave's Church, York, England; was buried in York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Siward or Sigurd (/'su?w?rd/ or more recently /'si?w?rd/;[1] Old English: Sigeweard)[2] was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016–1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.

    He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish ruler Mac Bethad mac Findlaâich ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the Scotland adventure earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.

    read more...

    Died:
    "Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier."

    He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour".

    — A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.

    Buried:
    at St Olave's Church, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Olave%27s_Church,_York

    Siward married Aelfflaed(Northumbria, England). Aelfflaed (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse) was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 12581.  Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England) (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 6290. Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

  64. 12582.  Lambert II, Count of Lens was born in Lens, France; died in 1054 in (France).

    Lambert married Countess Adelaide of Normandy(Normandie, France). Adelaide (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne) was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 12583.  Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

    Notes:

    Adelaide of Normandy (or Adeliza) (c. 1030 – bef. 1090) was the sister of William the Conqueror and was Countess of Aumale in her own right.

    Life

    Born c. 1030,[1] Adelaide was an illegitimate daughter of the Norman duke Robert the Magnificent. Robert's likewise illegitimate son and successor, William the Conqueror, was Adelaide's brother or half-brother.[a]

    Adelaide's first marriage to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu potentially gave William a powerful ally in upper Normandy.[2] But at the Council of Reims in 1049, when the marriage of William with Matilda of Flanders was prohibited based on consanguinity, so were those of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne and Enguerrand of Ponthieu, who was already married to Adelaide.[3] Adelaide's marriage was apparently annulled c.1049/50 and another marriage was arranged for her, this time to Lambert II, Count of Lens, younger son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne forming a new marital alliance between Normandy and Boulogne.[4] Lambert was killed in 1054 at Lille, aiding Baldwin V, Count of Flanders against Emperor Henry III.[5] Now widowed, Adelaide resided at Aumale, probably part of her dower from her first husband, Enguerrand, or part of a settlement after the capture of Guy of Ponthieu, her brother-in-law.[b][4] As a dowager Adelaide began a semi-religious retirement and became involved with the church at Auchy presenting them with a number of gifts.[4] In 1060 she was called upon again to form another marital alliance, this time to a younger man Odo, Count of Champagne.[6] Odo seems to have been something of a disappointment as he appears on only one of the Conqueror's charters and received no land in England; his wife being a tenant-in-chief in her own right.[6]

    In 1082, William and his wife, Matilda, gave to the abbey of the Holy Trinity in Caen the town of Le Homme in the Cotentin with a provision to the Countess of Albamarla (Aumale), his sister, for a life tenancy.[7] In 1086, as Comitissa de Albatnarla,[7] as she was listed in the Domesday Book, was shown as having numerous holdings in both Suffolk and Essex,[8] one of the very few Norman noblewomen to have held lands in England at Domesday as a tenant-in-chief.[9] She was also given the lordship of Holderness which was held after her death by her 3rd husband, Odo, the by then disinherited Count of Champagne; the lordship then passed to their son, Stephen.[7] Adelaide died before 1090.[10]
    Family

    Adelaide married three times; first to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu (died 1053)[11] by whom she had issue:

    Adelaide, living 1096.[7]

    She married secondly Lambert II, Count of Lens (died 1054),[10] they had a daughter:

    Judith of Lens, m. Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon and Northumbria.[12]

    Adelaide married thirdly in 1060 Odo, Count of Champagne (d. aft. 1096),[13] by whom she had a son:

    Stephen, Count of Aumale.[13]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 6291. Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

  66. 89616.  Einion ap Owain was born in 933 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales (son of Owain ap Hywel, Prince of South Wales and Angharad Verch Llywelyn); died in 983-984.

    Notes:

    Einion ab Owain
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    This is a Welsh name. It means Einion son of Owain.
    Einion ab Owain (died c.?984) was a medieval Welsh prince of the House of Dinefwr. He was the eldest son and probable edling of King Owain of Dyfed, son of Hywel Dda.[1]

    The Chronicle of the Princes records Einion assisting King Iago of Gwynedd in driving the Irish and their Danish allies from Wales in 966.[2] Einion then raided Gower again the next year, "on the pretense" of opposing the pagan Vikings and their supporters. This prompted a retaliatory raid by King Owain of Morgannwg, who brought Gower back under his control, and an invasion by King Edgar of England, who forced Einion's father Owain to swear fealty to him at Caerleon upon Usk.[2] A third raid in 976[3] went little better: Einion is recorded devastating the area so thoroughly it provoked famine but Owain ap Morgan's brother Ithel defeated him and restored the plunder to its owners.[2] At some point, he seems to have annexed Brycheiniog for Deheubarth[4] and King Hywel of Gwynedd—with the support of Ąlfhere of Mercia[5]—then invaded in 980 and 981.[2][6] Einion defeated them at Llanwenog and in Brycheiniog but the country was heavily despoiled by the northerners and the English and by a Viking raid against St. David's in 980[2] or 982.[7]

    Einion predeceased his father, being slain at Pencoed Colwynn by the men of Glywysing and Gwent in AD 982[2] or 984.[5] His offices were taken by his brother Maredudd, rather than by either of his sons. His line recovered the throne under his grandson Hywel around 1035.[8]

    He is sometimes credited with being the namesake of Port Eynon or Einon on the Gower peninsula.[9]

    Children
    This list is incomplete; you can help by expanding it.
    Gronwy Ap Einion
    Edwin
    Cadell, whose grandson was Rhys ap Tewdwr
    Gwenllian, typically but probably erroneously credited with marrying Elystan Glodrydd[10]
    References
    Lloyd, John E. A History of Wales from the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest. Longmans, Green, & Co., 1911.
    Cambrian Archaeological Association. Archaeologia Cambrensis: "Chronicle of the Princes". W. Pickering, 1864. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Phillimore's reconstruction of the dates of the Annals of Wales (cf. Annales Cambriae (A text) (in Latin)) places the B text's entry "Einion son of Owain devastated Gower" in AD 971, which might refer to one of these raids or another unmentioned by the Brut.
    Remfry, Paul M. "Welsh Kings in Herefordshire and the origins of Rhwng Gwy a Hafren". 2004. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Williams, Ann & al. Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500 – c.1050: "Einion ab Owain". Routledge, 1991. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Maund, K.L. Ireland, Wales, and England in the Eleventh Century. Boydell & Brewer Ltd, 1991. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Charles-Edwards, T.M. Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. Oxford Univ. Press, 2012. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Fryde, E.B. Handbook of British Chronology, Vol. 2. Cambridge University Press, 1996. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Cowley, Marilyn. "The Eynon Name". 1997. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Wolcott, Darrell. Ancient Wales Studies: "The Enigmatic Elystan Glodrydd". Accessed 19 Feb 2013.

    end of biography

    Einion married Nest Owain(Wales). Nest was born in ~0934 in Devon, England; died in ~0963. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 89617.  Nest Owain was born in ~0934 in Devon, England; died in ~0963.
    Children:
    1. 44808. Caldwell ap Einion was born in ~0970 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died in 1018 in Llangwm, Wales.

  68. 12576.  Duncan I of Scotland, King of AlbaDuncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland) (son of Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld and Bethoc); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1007, (Dunkeld) Scotland

    Notes:

    Donnchad mac Crinain (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Cráionain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He is the historical basis of the "King Duncan" in Shakespeare's play Macbeth.

    Life

    He was a son of Crâinâan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethâoc, daughter of king Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II).

    Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or Táanaiste as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

    An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1058 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bâan, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Mâael Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

    The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich) is recorded as having been his dux, today rendered as "duke" and meaning nothing more than the rank between prince and marquess, but then still having the Roman meaning of "war leader". In context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth may have been the power behind the throne.[8]

    In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, Macbeth's domain, apparently on a punitive expedition against Moray.[9] There he was killed in action, at Bothnagowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by the men of Moray led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[10] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[11] before later relocation to the Isle of Iona.
    Depictions in fiction

    Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in the play Macbeth (1606) by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

    In the historical novel Macbeth the King (1978) by Nigel Tranter, Duncan is portrayed as a schemer who is fearful of Macbeth as a possible rival for the throne. He tries to assassinate Macbeth by poisoning and then when this fails, attacks his home with an army. In self-defence Macbeth meets him in battle and kills him in personal combat.

    In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule.[12] He even tries to assassinate Macbeth, forcing Demona to ally with the Moray nobleman, with Duncan's resulting death coming from attempting to strike an enchanted orb of energy that one of the Weird Sisters gave to Macbeth to take Duncan down.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Pitgaveny by Macbeth

    Duncan married Suthen, Queen of Scotland in ~1030 in (Northumbria, England). Suthen was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  69. 12577.  Suthen, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland.

    Notes:

    Biography
    This is the Final Profile ID for Suthen, wife of Duncan I of Scotland.
    Suthen/Sybil is being consolidated in this profile. Due to her unknown parentage, her LNAB has been determined as UNKNOWN.
    Take care when merging.

    There is confusion surrounding the origins of Sybill/Suthen. Conflicting theories claim she is either a: cousin, sister, or daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Therefore, her LNAB is "UNKNOWN".
    Siward had 2 known children: Waltheof of Bamburg and (unproven) Osbeorne (d.27 Jul 1054).
    "[SIBYLLA] . The Chronicle of John of Fordun states the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan's sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward". This info is not in any earlier source and should be considered dubious" (Medieval Lands)
    Please see G2G discussion for more:
    http://www.wikitree.com/g2g/137645/what-is-the-lnab-for-suthen-sybil-of-scotland-

    Vitals
    Name: Suthen
    Alias: Sybill, Sybilla
    b. ____
    d. ____
    Disputed Origins
    The parents listed for this individual are speculative and may not be based on sound genealogical research. Sources to prove or disprove this ancestry are needed. Please contact the Profile Manager or leave information on the bulletin board.

    Sybill's relation to Siward, Earl of Northumbria, as well as Bjorn is unknown. She has been referred to as Siward's cousin, sister, and daughter.

    John of Fordun:
    Duncan's wife was the cousin of Earl Siward.[1]
    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [2] states:
    information is dubious ... "In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"".
    more recent sources suggest:[citation needed]
    Earl Siward and Sybilla are siblings.
    Sybilla was daughter of Bjorn Bearsson and sister of Sigurd "Digera" Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbria
    Marriage and Issue
    m. c.1030 Duncan of Scotland.[3] Issue:
    Malcolm III
    Donald III
    Maelmuire.[4]
    Sources
    ? Fordun, J. (1872) Chronicle of a Scottish Nation. Felix J.H. Skene, Trans. & William F. Skene, Ed. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. www.archive.org
    ? fmg.ac
    ? Ashley, M. (2008). A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, (pp.106-107). Philadelphia, PA: Running Press Book Publishers. Print.
    ? Alan Anderson's EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH HISTORY, AD 500-1286; Weir, A. (n.d.) BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILIES (revised edition).
    http://www.clanmacfarlanegenealogy.info/genealogy/TNGWebsite/getperson.php?personID=I4519&tree=CC

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6288. Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland; died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Donald Dunkeld, III, King of Scots was born in 1034 in Perth, Perthshire, Scotland; died in 1097 in Rescobie, Angus, Scotland.

  70. 12578.  Edward the ExileEdward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund II, King of the English and Ealdgyth); died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hungary

    Notes:

    Edward the Exile (1016 – 19 April 1057), also called Edward Ątheling, was the son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. He spent most of his life in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary following the defeat of his father by Canute the Great; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cnut_the_Great.

    Exile

    After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had Edward, said to be only a few months old, and his brother, Edmund, sent to the Swedish court of Olof Skčotkonung[1][2] (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), supposedly with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent either to Kiev,[3] where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, or to Poland, where Canute's uncle Boleslaw I Chrobry was duke.[4] Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, Andrâas in 1046.

    Return

    On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at a time when the old Anglo-Saxon monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak and without children, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy, also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwinsons and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.

    In 1054 King Edward sent Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester, to the court of the German emperor to set in train negotiations with the king of Hungary for the return of Edward the Exile. Ealdred was not at first successful, and Earl Harold's journey to Flanders, and possibly on to Germany and Hungary, in 1056 was probably undertaken to further negotiations. The Exile finally arrived in England in 1057 with his wife and children, but died within a few days, on 19 April, without meeting the King. He was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral.[5]

    Family

    Edward's wife was named Agatha, whose origins are disputed.[6] Their children were:

    Edgar Ątheling (c. 1051 - c. 1126) - Elected King of England after the Battle of Hastings but submitted to William the Conqueror.
    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093) - Married King Malcolm III of Scotland.
    Cristina (c. 1057 - c. 1093) - Abbess at Romsey Abbey.
    Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy.

    Ancestors

    Edward the Exile was a direct descendant of a line of Wessex kings dating back, at least on the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, to the arrival of Cerdic of Wessex in 495AD, and from Alfred the Great in the English monarchs family tree.[7] Of his more immediate ancestors, all four of Edward's male-line ancestors shown in the diagram below were Kings of England before Cnut the Great took the crown and sent Edward into exile.[8]

    Edward married Agatha. Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  71. 12579.  Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Aft 1018
    • Alt Death: 13 Jul 1054, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile
    Parentage: Agatha's parents are unknown. Who they might me be remains one the great genealogical puzzles as tantalizing clues were left by near contemporaries. However, all of these clues are open to interpretation and debate, and are at times contradictory. One should not take any published as proof that her parentage has been discovered or worked out.
    Stewart Baldwin's The Henry Project discusses the various theories and their origins on his "Agatha" page. [1]
    Wikipedia also covers the various theories regarding her possible parrentage, all of them cited, with links to many primary genealogical sources in WHO ARE AGATHA'S PARENTS?.
    The controversy was most recently discussed in The Scottish Genealogist in 2002. [2].
    WHAT IS CERTAIN is that she was the wife of Edward, of Wessex, and the mother of Saint Margaret of Scotland

    One Biographical Theory
    Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary Some authorities say that she is the daughter of Ludolph, Margrave of West Friesland and Gertrude von Stade (RN=28199). She Paget says she is daughter of Bruno, Bishop of Augsburg, brother of Emperor Henry II. Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary died after 1066.

    Another Biographical Theory
    Her parentage is disputed repeatedly; the most interesting theories are published in the New England Genealogical journals[3][4][5]

    Another Biographical Theory
    (Someone copied from Wikipedia article) Wikipedia: Agatha,_wife_of_Edward_the_Exile
    There is doubt about her parentage.
    Note on paternity of Agatha, wife of Edward The Exile (by Andrey Alexandrovich Frizyuk)
    " Two main versions of Agatha's parentage have been proposed so far:
    1. Szabolcs de Vajay in his paper "Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland" (Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80) expounded the theory that Agatha was a daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of West-Friesland (he was half-brother of Emperor Henry III), by Gertrude of Egisheim. This is based on statements of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester's "Chronicon ex chronicis" that Agatha was a blood relative of the "Emperor Henry".
    2. Rene Jette in his article "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?" (New England Historical and Genealogical Register, no. 150 (October 1996): 417-432) pointed out some facts which were not explained by Szabolcs de Vajay's theory:
    A. William of Malmesbury in "De Gestis Regis Anglorum" and several later chronicles state that Agatha was a Hungarian Queen's sister. Edward was a loyal supporter of Andras who accompanied him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and lived for many years at his court. Thus it's highly probable that "a Hungarian Queen" in question was Andras' wife, Anastasia Yaroslavna.
    B. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the marriage of Agatha and Edward took place in Kiev. This accords with statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that Edward took a Kievan wife "of noble parentage."
    C. There are several etymological arguments. Agatha, for instance, is a Greek name quite unknown in Western Europe of that time. On the other hand, the name Agatha/Agafia was fairly common in the Rurikid family: all daughters of Yaroslav received Greek names, and we know that Yaroslav's Byzantine stepmother had an aunt named Agatha.
    D. Also, the 11th-century fresco of St Sophia Cathedral in Kiev represents 5 living daughters/sisters of Yaroslav, all of marriageable age. One of them is Anastasia the Queen of Hungary, another Elisaveta the Queen of Norway, the third - Anna the Queen of France, the fourth - Dobronega the Queen of Poland, but who was the fifth?
    It's interesting that the last wife of Vladimir I was apparently the first cousin of Emperor Henry III. Her daughter Dobronega could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". What if Agatha was Dobronega's full sister? It seems to me that such a solution would explain all the evidence that we have in the best way."
    See NEHGR 152. Forebears, XVI, #4, p 521 says daughter of Bruno, brother of HRE Henry II; Bruno d 1057, London.
    Sources
    ? Baldwin. "Agatha", in The Henry Project (2010, accessed 2017).
    ? Lauder-Frost, Gregory M.S., FSA Scot., "Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute" in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2.
    ? David Faris and Douglas Richard"The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998).By
    ? Renâe Jettâe, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
    ? G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
    Our main source for medieval genealogy in the EuroAristo Project is the FMG database which is MEDIEVAL LANDS :A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley,© Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2013. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm

    We are open to other sources as well but please cite them.
    Source list:
    Baldwin, Stewart. "Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile", website The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. (4 July 2010, http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agath000.htm ; accessed April 2017).
    History of Scotland, George Buchanan--Scots Peerage Sir James Balfor--U.K. Extracted Probate Records---ancestry.com
    Spottiswood, John. The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning the year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the reign of King James VI. (R. Norton, for R. Royston, London, 1668) Page 29

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6289. Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  72. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  73. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47540. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  74. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil

  75. 50324.  Untred, Earl of Northumbria was born in (0970-0980) in Northumberland, England; died in 1016 in Wighill, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold, (d. 1016) was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.

    Career

    In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]

    In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ąlfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]

    After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]

    In 1013 King Sweyn of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ąlfgifu about this time. [2]

    In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
    Descendants

    The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]

    Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Cospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ąlfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]

    end of biography

    Untred married Ecgfrida of Durham. Ecgfrida was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  76. 50325.  Ecgfrida of Durham was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgfrida of Durham formerly Durham aka of Northumbria
    Born 0973 in Northumberland, England
    Daughter of Ealdhun Durham and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Uhtred (Northumbria) of Northumbria — married about 0995 (to 1006) [location unknown]
    Wife of Kilvert (UNKNOWN) FitzLigulf — married after 1006 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Ealdred (Northumbria) of Bamburgh and Sigrida FitzKilvert (Yorkshire) of Yorkshire
    Died Dec 1067 in Durham, England

    Profile managers: Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Hall Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Durham-500 created 6 Jun 2012 | Last modified 29 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,717 times.
    [categories]
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Vitals
    3 Parents
    4 Marriage
    5 Sources
    Biography

    Ecgfrida (Durham) of Durham was a member of aristocracy in England.
    According to Simeon of Durham, Ecgfrida seems to have been left by both of her husbands. After her marriage with Kilvert fell apart, her father made her return to Durham ... where she became a nun, and was supposedly buried in the yard of the church.

    Vitals
    Ecgfrida[1]
    bur. Durham[1]
    Parents
    Aldun, Bishop of Durham[2] and Unknown.
    Marriage
    m.1 Ughtred the Bold, Earl of Northumbria. Repudiated.[3] Issue:
    Ealdred of Bamburgh[4]

    m.2 Kilvert[5] Issue:
    Sigrida m. Arkil[6][1][7]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Simeon of Durham
    ? Wikipedia: Aldhun; Medieval Lands
    ? Wikipedia: Uhtred the Bold
    ? Wikipedia: Ealdred of Bamburgh
    ? father: Ligulf
    ? son of Ecgfrid
    ? Issue: Cospatric m. dau. of Dolfin, son of Tolfin
    Cawley, C. (2006). "England, AngloSaxon nobility: Northumbria." Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
    Stevenson, J., ed. (1855). "Simeon's account of the Siege of Durham." The historical works of Simeon of Durham ... (Vol.3, Part 2, pp765). Google eBook.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 25162. Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England; died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

  77. 100612.  Kenneth II of Scotland, King of AlbaKenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland (son of Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Kenneth II (a.k.a. Cinâaed mac Maâil Choluim) lived from 932 to 995 and was King of Alba from 971 to 995. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline. Kenneth was the son of Malcolm I and brother to King Duff, who had ruled until 966. He became King of Alba on the killing of his predecessor, King Culen, by the Britons of Strathclyde, though it was no until he killed Culen's brother Amlaib in 977 that he was able to rule unchallenged.

    Kenneth II spent much of his reign in conflict. He first fought the Britons of Strathclyde, before turning his attention to Northumbria, where he further secured Alba's hold on the lands between the River Forth and the River Tweed against the ever present threat of King Edgar's English forces.

    In the north, Scottish claims were being constantly challenged by Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, and much of Caithness, Easter Ross and Inverness-Shire were under Viking control. Kenneth strengthened his ties with the Irish nobility by marrying a Princess of Leinster. They had at least one son, who went on to become Malcolm II.

    After a reign of 24 years Kenneth was killed in Fettercairn. According to the chronciles of John of Fordun, this was as a result of a plot mounted by Lady Finella, the daughter of the Earl of Angus. After the murder Finella fled to St Cyrus before being caught and executed. Kenneth II was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. Kenneth II was succeeded by his third cousin Constantine III, son of King Culen.

    end of biography

    Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide";[2] died 995) was King of Scots (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilâen (Cuilâen mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Rhydderch ap Dyfnwal in 971.

    Primary sources

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

    In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Mâael Coluim I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable[5] at a council in Chester. It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

    The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fâindgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaâind. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaâind, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

    The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantâin) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaâib mac Iduilb [Amlaâib, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cinâaed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaâib's killer: Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

    Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

    The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

    Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele or Fenella), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

    The Prophecy of Berchâan adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

    Children

    Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dâungal or Gille Coemgâain.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cinâaeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cinâaed mac Duib).[12] Another son of Kenneth may have been Suibne mac Cinâaeda, a king of the Gall Gaidheil who died in 1034.
    Interpretation

    Kenneth's rival Amlaâib, King of Scotland is omitted by the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and later Scottish king-lists. The Irish Annals of Tigernach appear to better reflect contemporary events. Amlaâib could be a direct predecessor of Kenneth who suffered damnatio memoriae, or the rival king recognized in parts of Scotland. A period of divided kingship appears likely.[13]

    Amlaâib was the heir of his brother Cuilâen, who was killed in a hall-burning. He might have served as a regent north of the River Forth, during the absence of his brother. Kenneth was brother to the deceased Dub, King of Scotland and was most likely an exile. He could claim the throne due to the support of friends and maternal kin. He was likely older and more experienced than his rival king.[13] Amlaâib is the Gaelic form of Ólâafr, suggesting maternal descent from Norsemen. He could possibly claim descent from the Uâi Ímair dynasty. Alex Woolf suggests he was a grandson of Amlaâib Cuarâan, King of Dublin or his cousin Olaf Guthfrithson, which suggests his own group of supporters.[13]

    Death

    According to John of Fordun (14th century), Kenneth II of Scotland (reigned 971-995) attempted to change the succession rules, allowing "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", thus securing the throne for his own descendants. He reportedly did so to specifically exclude Constantine (III) and Kenneth (III), called Gryme in this source. The two men then jointly conspired against him, convincing Lady Finella, daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, to kill the king. She reportedly did so to achieve personal revenge, as Kenneth II had killed her own son. Entries in the Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, collected by William Forbes Skene, provide the account of Finnela killing Kenneth II in revenge, but not her affiliation to Constantine or his cousins. These entries date to the 12th and 13th centuries.[14][15] The Annals of Ulster simply record "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim [Kenneth, son of Malcolm], king of Scotland, was deceitfully killed", with no indication of who killed him.[16][17]

    In the account of John of Fordun, Constantine the Bald, son of King Cullen and Gryme were "plotting unceasingly the death of the king and his son". One day, Kenneth II and his companions went hunting into the woods, "at no great distance from his own abode". The hunt took him to Fettercairn, where Finella resided. She approached him to proclaim her loyalty and invited him to visit her residence, whispering into his ear that she had information about a conspiracy plot. She managed to lure him to "an out-of-the-way little cottage", where a booby trap was hidden. Inside the cottage was a statue, connected by strings to a number of crossbows. If anyone touched or moved the statue, he would trigger the crossbows and fall victim to their arrows. Kenneth II gently touched the statue and "was shot though by arrows sped from all sides, and fell without uttering another word." Finella escaped through the woods and managed to join her abettors, Constantine III and Gryme. The hunting companions soon discovered the bloody king. They were unable to locate Finella, but burned Fettercairn to the ground.[18] Smyth dismisses the elaborate plotting and the mechanical contraption as mere fables, but accepts the basic details of the story, that the succession plans of Kenneth II caused his assassination.[19] Alan Orr Anderson raised his own doubts concerning the story of Finella, which he considered "semi-mythical". He noted that the feminine name Finnguala or Findguala means "white shoulders", but suggested it derived from "find-ela" (white swan). The name figures in toponyms such as Finella Hill (near Fordoun) and Finella Den (near St Cyrus), while local tradition in The Mearns (Kincardineshire) has Finella walking atop the treetops from one location to the other. Anderson thus theorized that Finella could be a mythical figure, suggesting she was a local stream-goddess.[20] A later passage of John of Fordun mentions Finele as mother of Macbeth, King of Scotland (reigned 1040–1057), but this is probably an error based on the similarity of names. Macbeth was son of Findlâaech of Moray, not of a woman called Finella.[20][21]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Kenneth married a Princess of Leinster. a was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  78. 100613.  a Princess of Leinster was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 50306. Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland; died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  79. 100624.  Edgar the Peaceful, King of EnglandEdgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund I, King of the English and Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury); died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edgar (Old English: Eadgar; c.?943—8 July 975), known as the Peaceful or the Peaceable, was King of England from 959 until his death. He was the younger son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, and came to the throne as a teenager, following the death of his older brother Eadwig. As king, Edgar further consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors, with his reign being noted for its relative stability. His most trusted advisor was Dunstan, whom he recalled from exile and made Archbishop of Canterbury. The pinnacle of Edgar's reign was his coronation at Bath in 973, which was organised by Dunstan and forms the basis for the current coronation ceremony. After his death he was succeeded by his son Edward, although the succession was disputed.

    King of the English
    Reign 1 October 959 – 8 July 975
    Predecessor Eadwig
    Successor Edward
    Born 943/944
    Died 8 July 975 (aged 31/32)
    Winchester, Hampshire
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąthelflµd[1]
    Wulfthryth[1]
    Ąlfthryth
    Issue Edward, King of England
    Eadgyth[1]
    Edmund[2]
    Ąthelred, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edmund, King of England
    Mother Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Religion Christianity

    Early years and accession

    Edgar was the son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury. Upon the death of King Edmund in 946, Edgar's uncle, Eadred, ruled until 955. Eadred was succeeded by his nephew, Eadwig, the son of Edmund and Edgar's older brother.

    Eadwig was not a popular king, and his reign was marked by conflict with nobles and the Church, primarily St Dunstan and Archbishop Oda. In 957, the thanes of Mercia and Northumbria changed their allegiance to Edgar.[3] A conclave of nobles declared Edgar as king of the territory north of the Thames.[4] Edgar became King of England upon Eadwig's death in October 959, aged just 16.

    Government

    One of Edgar's first actions was to recall Dunstan from exile and have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and later, Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. While Edgar may not have been a particularly peaceable man[citation needed], his reign was peaceful. The Kingdom of England was well established, and Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of his reign, England was sufficiently unified in that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under the reign of Eadred. William Blackstone mentions that King Edgar standardised measure throughout the realm.[5] According to George Molyneaux, Edgar's reign, "far more than the reigns of either Alfred or Ąthelstan, was probably the most pivotal phase in the development of the institutional structures that were fundamental to royal rule in the eleventh-century kingdom".[6] Indeed, an early eleventh century king Cnut the Great states in a letter to his subjects that ''it is my will that all the nation, ecclesiastical and lay, shall steadfastly observe Edgar's laws, which all men have chosen and sworn at Oxford''.[7]

    Benedictine reform

    A coin of Edgar, struck in Winchcombe (c. 973-75).
    The Monastic Reform Movement that introduced the Benedictine Rule to England's monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Ąthelwold, and Oswald (historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement).[8]

    Dead Man's Plack

    In 963, Edgar allegedly killed Earl Ąthelwald, his rival in love, near present-day Longparish, Hampshire.[9] The event was commemorated by the Dead Man's Plack, erected in 1825.[9] In 1875, Edward Augustus Freeman debunked the story as a "tissue of romance" in his book, Historic Essays;[10] however, his arguments were rebutted by naturalist William Henry Hudson in his 1920 book Dead Man's Plack and an Old Thorn.[4]

    Coronation at Bath

    Edgar was crowned at Bath and along with his wife Ąlfthryth was anointed, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[11] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony.

    Main article: King Edgar's council at Chester
    The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee.[12] Such embellishments may not be factual, and what actually happened is unclear.[13]

    Death

    Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, Hampshire. He left behind Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Ąthelflµd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Ąthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ąlfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a possibly illegitimate daughter by Wulfthryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[14][15]

    Appearance

    "[H]e was extremely small both in stature and bulk..."[16]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Edgar married Aelfthryth. Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  80. 100625.  Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001.
    Children:
    1. 50312. Aethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England; died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

  81. 100626.  Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria was born in 938 in Wessex, England; died in 992-994 in Northumberland, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 992, Wessex, England

    Notes:

    Thored (Old English: Łoreş or ´oreş; fl. 979–992) was a 10th-century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may have attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated.

    Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Ąthelred II. His daughter Ąlfgifu married Ąthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Ąthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings.

    Ealdorman of York
    Reign c. 964/974x979–992x994
    Predecessor Oslac (?)
    Successor Ąlfhelm
    Born unknown
    unknown
    Died 992 or 994
    Burial unknown
    Issue Ąlfgifu (died 1002)
    Ąthelstan (died 1010)
    Father Gunnar (probable)/
    Oslac (potential)
    Mother unknown

    Origins

    The area shaded under "Jorvik" (York), probably corresponds very roughly with Thored's territory of southern Northumbria; it should be noted that the Danelaw as a territory is a modern construct, though Yorkshire was in the area where Dena lagu ("Scandinavian law") was practised

    Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1]

    Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5]

    If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria:

    In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6]

    The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8]

    Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ąlfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with ´, which may be Thored.[10]

    Ealdorman

    Coin of Ąthelred the Unready.jpgAethelred rev2.jpg
    O: Draped bust of Ąthelred II left. +ĄŁELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CĄNT
    'LonCross' penny of Ąthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.)
    Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Ąthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Ąthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21]

    His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5]

    Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Ąthelred II seems to have been good. Ąlfgifu, the first wife of King Ąthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Ąthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Ąthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25]

    Death

    Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Ólâafr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)
    The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet:

    In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Ąthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ąlfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ąlfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Ąscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ąlfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26]

    Scandinavians led by Ólâafr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27]

    Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ąlfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Frµna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30]

    A man named Ąthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's a¤um", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term a¤um means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Ąthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ąlfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]

    Thored married Hilda LNU(Wessex, England). Hilda was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  82. 100627.  Hilda LNU was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England.
    Children:
    1. 50313. Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002.

  83. 2970.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey and Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey); died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 11 May 1138) was the son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred. He was more often referred to as Earl Warenne or Earl of Warenne than as Earl of Surrey.[1]

    Life

    His father, the 1st Earl, was one of the Conqueror's most trusted and most rewarded barons who, at his death in 1088, was the 3rd or 4th richest magnate in England.[2] In 1088 William II inherited his father's lands in England and his Norman estates including the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Haute-Normandy. But William II was not as disposed to serve the king as his father was.[2] In January 1091, William assisted Hugh of Grantmesnil (d.1094) in his defense of Courcy against the forces of Robert de Belleme and Duke Robert of Normandy.[3] In 1093 he attempted to marry Matilda (or Edith), daughter of king Malcolm III of Scotland.[4] She instead married Henry I of England, and this may have been the cause of William's great dislike of Henry I, which motivated him in the following years.[5]

    When Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy invaded England 1101 William joined him.[6] But when Curthose promptly surrendered to Henry I, William lost his English lands and titles and was exiled to Normandy.[6] There he complained to Curthose that he had expended great effort on the duke's behalf and in return lost all of his English possessions. Curthose's return to England in 1103 was apparently made to convince his brother, the king, to restore William's earldom. This was successful, though Curthose had to give up his 3000 mark annual pension he had received after the 1101 invasion, after which William's lands and titles were restored to him.[5]

    To further insure William's loyalty Henry considered marrying him to one of his many illegitimate daughters. Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury forbade the marriage based on the couple being related in the 4th generation on one side, and in the 6th generation on the other.[7] William was one of the commanders on Henry's side (against Robert Curthose) at the Battle of Tinchebray in 1106. Afterwards, with his loyalty thus proven, he became more prominent in Henry's court.[1]

    In 1110, Curthose's son William Clito escaped along with Helias of Saint-Saens, and afterwards Warenne received the forfeited Saint-Saens lands, which were very near his own in upper Normandy. In this way king Henry further assured his loyalty, for the successful return of Clito would mean at the very least Warenne's loss of this new territory.[1][8] He fought for Henry I at the Battle of Bremule in 1119.[1][9] William, the second Earl of Surrey was present at Henry's deathbed in 1135.[1][10] After the king's death disturbances broke out in Normandy and William was sent to guard Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[1][11]

    William's death is recorded as 11-May-1138 in the register of Lewes Priory and he was buried at his father's feet at the Chapter house there.[12] His wife, the countess Elizabeth, survived him, dying before July 1147.[12]

    Family

    In 1118 William finally acquired the royal-blooded bride he desired when he married Elizabeth de Vermandois.[13] She was a daughter of count Hugh of Vermandois, a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France, and was the widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[14]

    By Elizabeth his wife he had three sons and two daughters:

    William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey[15][16]
    Reginald de Warenne, who inherited his father's property in upper Normandy, including the castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer.[16] He married Adeline or Alice, daughter of William, lord of Wormgay in Norfolk, by whom he had a son William (founder of the priory of Wormegay),[16] whose daughter and sole heir, Beatrice married first Doun, lord Bardolf, and secondly Hubert de Burgh.[17][18] Reginald was one of the persecutors of Archbishop Thomas in 1170.
    Ralph de Warenne[19]
    Gundred de Warenne,[19] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[20] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.
    Ada de Warenne, who married Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, the mother of two Scottish kings,[21] she made many grants to the priory of Lewes.[22]
    Ancestry[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 495
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976), p. 87
    Jump up ^ The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990)p. 692
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 340
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections. Vol. 3 (1976) p. 87
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990), p.785
    Jump up ^ Edmund Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', Archaeological Journal, Vol. XLI (1884), p. 303
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 89
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. III (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1854) pp. 481-2
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. IV (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1856) p. 150
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 375
    ^ Jump up to: a b G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 496
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 90 n. 36
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhčauser des Heiligen Rčomischen Reiches Andere Europčaiche Fčurstenhčauser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 55
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 500
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 27-8
    Jump up ^ G.E.Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII (The St. Catherine Press, 1929), p. 142, footnote (a)
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 33-4
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 10-11
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203', Anglo-Norman Studies XXVI, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, ed. John Gillingham (Boydell Press, Woodbridge. 2004), p. 109 n. 49
    Jump up ^ The Scots Peerage, Founded on Wood's Edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Sir James Balfour Paul, Lord Lyon King of Arms, Vol. I (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1904, p. 4
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 11

    External links

    "Warenne, William de (d.1138)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. M. Chibnall, vol. 2, p. 264 (Oxford, 1990)

    William married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  84. 2971.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 3rd Earl of Surrey was born in 0Jun 1118 in East Sussex, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Turkey.
    2. Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England.
    3. 10487. Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.

  85. 500.  Sir William Peverel, Knight was born in ~1040 in Normandy, France; died on 28 Jan 1114 in Nottingham Castle, Nottinghamshire, England.

    Notes:

    William Peverell (c. 1040 – c. 1115, Latinised to Gulielmus Piperellus), was a Norman knight granted lands in England following the Norman Conquest.

    Origins

    Little is known of the origin of the William Peverell the Elder. Of his immediate family, only the name of a brother, Robert, is known.[1] J. R. Planchâe derives the surname from the Latin puerulus, the diminutive form of puer (a boy), thus "a small boy", or from the Latin noun piper, meaning "pepper".[2]

    Lands held in England

    William Peverel was a favourite of William the Conqueror. He was greatly honoured after the Norman Conquest, and received as his reward over a hundred manors in central England from the king. In 1086, the Domesday Book records William as holding the substantial number of 162 manors, forming collectively the Honour of Peverel, in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, including Nottingham Castle.[3] He also built Peveril Castle, Castleton, Derbyshire. William Peverel is amongst the people explicitly recorded in the Domesday Book as having built castles.[4]

    Marriage & progeny

    William married Adeline, who bore him four children: two sons both named William, one dying without issue, the other often called William Peverel the Younger, born circa 1080, and two daughters, Maud and Adeliza, who married Richard de Redvers.[1]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b The Complete Peerage, Vol IV, App. I, pp 761–770, "Peverel Family". This also dismisses the Tudor-era genealogical invention that made him illegitimate son of William the Conqueror
    Jump up ^ http://patp.us/genealogy/conq/peverel.aspx
    Jump up ^ A description of holdings in Derbyshire, from the Domesday Book (http://www.infokey.com/Domesday/Derbyshire.htm). A local history of Duston, Northampton (http://www.duston.org.uk/peverel.htm).
    Jump up ^ Harfield 1991, p. 391
    Bibliography
    Harfield, C. G. (1991), "A Hand-list of Castles Recorded in the Domesday Book", English Historical Review, 106: 371–392, doi:10.1093/ehr/CVI.CCCCXIX.371, JSTOR 573107

    William married Adeline Lancaster. Adeline was born in ~1045 in Nottinghamshire, England; died on 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  86. 501.  Adeline Lancaster was born in ~1045 in Nottinghamshire, England; died on 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Adeline "Adeliza" Abitot formerly Lancaster
    Born about 1045 in Nottinghamshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Roger (Montgomery) de Montgomery and Ademode (Marche) de Montgomery
    Sister of Isabel (de Mortaigne) Mortaigne [half], Avice (Lancaster) Peverel and Pontia (Montgomery) de Angoulăeme
    Wife of William (Peverel) de Peverel — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of William (Peverel) de Peverel
    Died 19 Jan 1120 in Frome, Somerset, England
    Profile managers: European Aristocrats Project WikiTree private message [send private message], David Rentschler private message [send private message], and Lindsay Tyrie private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Feb 2018 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 3,620 times.

    Categories: Unsourced Profiles | England Unsourced Profiles.

    This profile lacks source information. Please add sources that support the facts.

    Biography

    This biography is a rough draft. It was auto-generated by a GEDCOM import and needs to be edited.

    Adeline Abitot ... She passed away in 1120. [1]

    Name
    Adeline Adeliza[2]
    Or Adeliza.
    Birth
    1054 Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England[2]
    ABT 1054
    Death
    ca 19 Jan 1119/20
    19 JAN 1120 Frome, , Somerset, England[2]
    Marriage
    1071 Nottinghamshire, England[2]
    Source
    Source: #S-1992136522 Page: Ancestry Family Trees
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=24279608&pid=1776384874

    Sources

    ? Entered by Sherri Harder, Apr 3, 2012
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Source: #S48
    WikiTree profile Lancaster-226 created through the import of heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by Johanna Amnelin.
    Source S48 Title: Public Member Trees Author: Ancestry.com Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Repository: #R1
    Source S-1992136522 Repository: #R-1992163608 Title: Ancestry Family Trees Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com. Original data: Family Tree files submitted by Ancestry members.
    Note: This information comes from 1 or more individual Ancestry Family Tree files. This source citation points you to a current version of those files. Note: The owners of these tree files may have removed or changed information since this source citation was created.
    Repository R1 Name: www.ancestry.com Address: www. Ancestry.com
    Repository R-1992163608 Name: Ancestry.com Address: http://www.Ancestry.com
    Acknowledgments
    This person was created through the import of 104-B.ged on 12 September 2010.
    This person was created through the import of David Rentschler Family Tree_2010-09-30.ged on 01 October 2010.
    This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
    This person was created through the import of Dickinson Family Tree.ged on 31 March 2011.
    This person was created through the import of breesefam.ged on 09 May 2011.

    Children:
    1. 250. Sir William Peverel, The Younger was born in 1080 in Normandy, France; died in 1155.

  87. 11144.  Henry I, King of EnglandHenry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England (son of William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England); died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

    Notes:

    more...

    History & issue of Henry I, King of England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_I_of_England

    Family and children

    Legitimate

    House of Normandy
    Bayeux Tapestry WillelmDux.jpg
    William the Conqueror invades England
    William I[show]
    William II[show]
    Henry I[show]
    Stephen[show]
    Monarchy of the United Kingdom
    v t e
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Henry I of England.

    Henry and his first wife, Matilda, had at least two legitimate children:

    Matilda, born in 1102, died 1167.[89]
    William Adelin, born in 1103, died 1120.[89]
    Possibly Richard, who, if he existed, died young.[100]
    Henry and his second wife, Adeliza, had no children.

    Illegitimate

    Henry had a number of illegitimate children by various mistresses.[nb 32]

    Sons

    Robert of Gloucester, born in the 1090s.[332]
    Richard, born to Ansfride, brought up by Robert Bloet, the Bishop of Lincoln.[333]
    Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, born in the 1110s or early 1120s, possibly to Sibyl Corbet.[334]
    Robert the King's son, born to Ede, daughter of Forne.[335]
    Gilbert, possibly born to an unnamed sister or daughter of Walter of Gand.[336]
    William de Tracy, possibly born in the 1090s.[336]
    Henry the King's son, possibly born to Nest ferch Rhys.[335][nb 33]
    Fulk the King's son, possibly born to Ansfride.[335]
    William, the brother of Sybilla de Normandy, probably the brother of Reginald de Dunstanville.[337]

    Daughters

    Matilda FitzRoy, Countess of Perche.[338]
    Matilda FitzRoy, Duchess of Brittany.[338]
    Juliana, wife of Eustace of Breteuil, possibly born to Ansfrida.[339]
    Mabel, wife of William Gouet.[340]
    Constance, Vicountess of Beaumont-sur-Sarthe.[341]
    Aline, wife of Matthew de Montmorency.[342]
    Isabel, daughter of Isabel de Beaumont, Countess of Pembroke.[342]
    Sybilla de Normandy, Queen of Scotland, probably born before 1100.[342][nb 34]
    Matilda Fitzroy, Abbess of Montvilliers.[342]
    Gundrada de Dunstanville.[342]
    Possibly Rohese, wife of Henry de la Pomerai.[342][nb 35]
    Emma, wife of Guy of Laval.[343]
    Adeliza, the King's daughter.[343]
    The wife of Fergus of Galloway.[343]
    Possibly Sibyl of Falaise.[343][nb 36]

    Born: ABT Sep 1068, Selby, Yorkshire, England
    Acceded: 6 Aug 1100, Westminster Abbey, London, England
    Died: 1 Dec 1135, St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors
    Buried: Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England

    Notes: Reigned 1100-1135. Duke of Normandy 1106-1135.

    His reign is notable for important legal and administrative reforms, and for the final resolution of the investiture controversy. Abroad, he waged several campaigns in order to consolidate and expand his continental possessions. Was so hated by his brothers that they vowed to disinherit him. In 1106 he captured Robert and held him til he died. He proved to be a hard but just ruler. One of his lovers, Nest, Princess of Deheubarth, was known as the most beautiful woman in Wales; she had many lovers.

    He apparently died from over eating Lampreys. During a Christmas court at Windsor Castle in 1126 that Henry I, who had no legitimate male heir, tried to force his barons to accept his daughter Matilda as his successor.

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles reported that "...there he caused archbishops and bishops and abbots and earls all the thegns that were there to swear to give England and Normandy after his death into the hand of his daughter". Swear they did, but they were not happy about it. None of those present were interested in being among the first to owe allegiance to a woman. The stage was set for the 19-year-long bloody struggle for the throne that rent England apart after Henry's death. Ironically, the final resolution to that civil war, the peace treaty between King Stephen and Matilda's son Henry of Anjou, was ratified on Christmas Day at Westminster in 1153.

    *

    Birth:
    History, maps & photos of Selby, England ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selby

    Buried:
    Reading Abbey is a large, ruined abbey in the centre of the town of Reading, in the English county of Berkshire. It was founded by Henry I in 1121 "for the salvation of my soul, and the souls of King William, my father, and of King William, my brother, and Queen Maud, my wife, and all my ancestors and successors".

    For more history & images of Reading Abbey, go to: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_Abbey

    Henry married unnamed partner. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  88. 11145.  unnamed partner
    Children:
    1. 5572. Sir Robert FitzRoy, Knight, 1st Earl of Gloucester was born before 1100 in (France); died on 31 Oct 1147.

  89. 11146.  Sir Robert Fitzhamon, Knight, Lord of Glamorgan was born in 1045-1055; died in 0Mar 1107 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Gloucestershire, England

    Notes:

    Robert Fitzhamon (died March 1107), or Robert FitzHamon, Seigneur de Creully in the Calvados region and Torigny in the Manche region of Normandy, was the first Norman feudal baron of Gloucester and the Norman conqueror of Glamorgan, southern Wales. He became Lord of Glamorgan in 1075.

    As a kinsman of the Conqueror and one of the few Anglo-Norman barons to remain loyal to the two successive kings William Rufus and Henry I of England, he was a prominent figure in England and Normandy.

    Not much is known about his earlier life, or his precise relationship to William I of England.

    Parentage and ancestry

    Robert FitzHamon (born c. 1045-1055, d. March 1107 Falaise, Normandy) was, as the prefix Fitz (fils de, "son of") suggests, the son of Hamo Dapifer the Sheriff of Kent and grandson of Hamon Dentatus ('The Betoothed or Toothy', i.e., probably buck-toothed). His grandfather held the lordships of Torigny, Creully, Mâezy, and Evrecy in Normandy, but following his death at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes in 1047, the family might have lost these lordships.

    Career in England and Wales[edit]
    Few details of Robert's career prior to 1087 are available. Robert probably did not fight at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, and does not appear in the Domesday Book of 1086, although some of his relatives are listed therein. He first comes to prominence in surviving records as a supporter of King William Rufus (1087-1100) during the Rebellion of 1088. After the revolt was defeated he was granted as a reward by King William Rufus the feudal barony of Gloucester[3] consisting of over two hundred manors in Gloucestershire and other counties. Some of these had belonged to the late Queen Matilda, consort of William the Conqueror and mother of William Rufus, and had been seized by her from the great Saxon thane Brictric son of Algar, apparently as a punishment for his having refused her romantic advances in his youth.[4] They had been destined as the inheritance of Rufus's younger brother Henry (the future King Henry I); nevertheless Fitzhamon remained on good terms with Henry.

    Conquest of Glamorgan

    The chronology of Fitzhamon's conquest of Glamorgan is uncertain, but it probably took place in the decades after he received the feudal barony of Gloucester.

    The Twelve Knights of Glamorgan

    One explanation is the legend of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan, which dates from the 16th century, in which the Welsh Prince Iestyn ap Gwrgan (Jestin), prince or Lord of Glamorgan, supposedly called in the assistance of Robert Fitzhamon. Fitzhamon defeated the prince of South Wales Rhys ap Tewdwr in battle in 1090. With his Norman knights as reward he then took possession of Glamorgan, and "the French came into Dyfed and Ceredigion, which they have still retained, and fortified the castles, and seized upon all the land of the Britons." Iestyn did not profit long by his involvement with the Normans. He was soon defeated and his lands taken in 1091.

    Whether there is any truth in the legend or not Robert Fitzhamon seems to have seized control of the lowlands of Glamorgan and Gwynllwg sometime from around 1089 to 1094. His key strongholds were Cardiff Castle, which already may have been built, on the site of an old Roman fort, new castles at Newport, and at Kenfig. His descendants would inherit these castles and lands.

    Rhys's daughter Nest became the mistress of King Henry I of England and allegedly was mother of Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester who married Mabel, Fitzhamon's daughter and heiress and thus had legitimacy both among the Welsh and the Norman barons.[5] (Robert of Caen's mother is however unknown to historians and genealogists).

    Founder of Tewkesbury Abbey (1092)

    He also refounded Tewkesbury Abbey in 1092. The abbey's dimensions are almost the same as Westminster Abbey. The first abbot was Giraldus, Abbot of Cranborne (d. 1110) who died before the abbey was consecrated in October 1121. The abbey was apparently built under the influence of his wife Sybil de Montgomery. [3], said to be a beautiful and religious woman like her sisters.

    Fitzhamon and His Kings

    Legend has it that Robert had ominous dreams in the days before Rufus' fatal hunting expedition, which postponed but did not prevent the outing. He was one of the first to gather in tears around Rufus' corpse, and he used his cloak to cover the late king's body on its journey to be buried in Winchester. How much of these stories are the invention of later days is unknown.

    In any case Fitzhamon proved as loyal to Henry I as he had been to his predecessor, remaining on Henry's side in the several open conflicts with Henry's brother Robert Curthose. He was one of the three barons who negotiated the 1101 truce between Henry I and Robert Curthose.

    In 1105 he went to Normandy and was captured while fighting near his ancestral estates near Bayeux. This was one of the reasons Henry crossed the channel with a substantial force later that year. Fitzhamon was freed, and joined Henry's campaign, which proceeded to besiege Falaise. There Fitzhamon was severely injured in the head; although he lived two more years he was never the same mentally. He was buried in the Chapter House at Tewkesbury Abbey, which he had founded and considerably enriched during his lifetime.

    Marriage and progeny

    Fitzhamon married Sybil de Montgomery around 1087 to 1090, apparently the youngest daughter of Roger of Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury by his first wife Mabel Talvas, daughter of William I Talvas. She survived her husband and is said to have entered a convent with two of her daughters. By his wife he is said to have had four daughters including:

    Mabel FitzHamon, eldest daughter, who inherited his great estates and in about 1107 married Robert de Caen, 1st Earl of Gloucester, a natural son of King Henry I (1100-1135). Fitzhamon's huge land-holdings in several counties formed the feudal barony of Gloucester[6] which was inherited by his son-in-law Robert de Caen, who in 1122 was created 1st Earl of Gloucester.[7] Fitzhamon is sometimes called Earl of Gloucester, but was never so created formally. Robert Fitzhamon's great-granddaughter Isabel of Gloucester married King John (1199-1216).
    Isabella (or Hawisa) FitzHamon, said to have married a count from Brittany, but no further details exist.
    1860 Depiction at Kilkhampton[edit]

    1860 imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) (left) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142) (right), Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall
    An imaginary depiction of Robert FitzHamon (d.1107) and his younger brother Richard I de Grenville (d.post 1142)[8]) is contained within one of the two Granville windows by Clayton and Bell[9] erected in 1860 by descendants of the latter within the Granville Chapel of the Church of St James the Great, Kilkhampton, Cornwall. The seat of the Grenville family ("Granville" after 1661 when elevated to the Earldom of Bath[10]) was Stowe within the parish of Kilkhampton. Below the left-hand figure is inscribed: "Rob. FitzHamon Earl of Corboyle", with attributed arms under showing: Azure, a lion rampant guardant or impaling Azure, a lion rampant or a bordure of the last. The right hand figure is of Richard de Granville, the younger brother of Robert FitzHamon and one of the Twelve Knights of Glamorgan who followed his brother in effecting the conquest of Glamorgan. He holds in his hands the church of his foundation of Neath Abbey, Glamorgan. Below is inscribed: "Ric. de Granville Earl of Corboyle" with attributed arms under showing: Gules, three clarions or (the arms of the Grenvilles' later overlord and Robert FitzHamon's heir in the feudal barony of Gloucester,[11] Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, which arms were later adopted by the Grenvilles[12]) with an inescutcheon of pretence of Gules, three lions passant argent. The Granvilles claimed in the 17th century to have been the heirs male of Robert FitzHamon (who left only a daughter as his sole heiress) in his supposed Earldom of Corboil.[13] The windows were erected in 1860 by the heirs of the Grenville family: George Granville Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, 2nd Duke of Sutherland KG (1786-1861); John Alexander Thynne, 4th Marquess of Bath (1831–1896); George Granville Francis Egerton, 2nd Earl of Ellesmere (1823–1862); Lord John Thynne (1798-1881), DD, Canon of Westminster, a younger son of Thomas Thynne, 2nd Marquess of Bath (1765-1837), KG.[14]

    References

    C. Warren Hollister, Henry I
    Lynn Nelson, The Normans in South Wales, 1070-1171 (see especially pp. 94–110 in chapter 5)
    Cardiff Castle
    Norman invasion of South Wales
    Tour of the Abbey
    Lord of Bristol refers to Robert Fitzhamon as Lord of Bristol, which town and castle became important to his son-in-law.
    Robert of Caen, son-in-law is said here to be grandson of a Welsh prince but most other sources say that his mother was an unnamed woman of Caen.
    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 63-26, 124A-26, 125-26, 185-1.

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Sir Charles Isham's "Registrum Theokusburiµ" gives a full-page illustration of these noble brothers, "par nobile fratrum," as Dr. Hayman calls them, in which they are termed "duo duces Marciorum et primi fundatores Theokusburiµ" i.e., two Earls of the Marches and first founders of Tewkesbury. Each knight is in armour, and bears in his hand a model of a church. Both are supporting a shield (affixed to a pomegranate tree) bearing the arms of the Abbey, which the blazoning on their own coats repeats.(Massâe, H. J. L. J., The Abbey Church of Tewkesbury with some Account of the Priory Church of Deerhurst Gloucestershire (Bell's Cathedrals)) original illustration as shown on folio 8 verso, Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [1]
    Jump up ^ Bodleian Library Manuscript: Top. Gloucester, d. 2, Founders' and benefectors' book of Tewkesbury Abbey [2]
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ According to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others, quoted in Thorn, Caroline & Frank, (eds.) Domesday Book, (Morris, John, gen.ed.) Vol. 9, Devon, Parts 1 & 2, Phillimore Press, Chichester, 1985, part 2 (notes), 24,21, quoting "Freeman, E.A., The History of the Norman Conquest of England, 6 vols., Oxford, 1867–1879, vol. 4, Appendix, note 0"
    Jump up ^ Four Ancient Books of Wales: Introduction: Chapter VI. Manau Gododin and the Picts
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Sanders, p.6
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169, p.137
    Jump up ^ Church Guidebook, St James the Great Kilkhampton, 2012, p.11
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Sanders, I.J., English Baronies, Oxford, 1960, p.6, Barony of Gloucester
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Round, J. Horace, Family Origins and Other Studies, London, 1930, The Granvilles and the Monks, pp.130-169
    Jump up ^ Per brass plaque below easternmost window

    Robert married Sybil de Montgomery. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  90. 11147.  Sybil de Montgomery
    Children:
    1. 5573. Lady Mabel FitzHamon, Countess of Gloucester was born in 0___ 1090 in Gloucestershire, England; died on 29 Sep 1157 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

  91. 22200.  Simon I de Montfort was born in 1026 in Montfort l'Amaury, Ile de France, France; died on 25 Sep 1087 in Epernon, Normandie, France.

    Simon married Agnes d'Evereux in ~1064. Agnes (daughter of Richard d'Evreux and Godeheut Barcelona) was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France; died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  92. 22201.  Agnes d'Evereux was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France (daughter of Richard d'Evreux and Godeheut Barcelona); died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1030

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Agnes d' EVEREUX (EVEREUX; d' EVREUX)
    Born: abt. 1030 Died: abt. 1087


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 18-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Simon I (Sn.; de) MONTFORT
    Children: Bertrade de MONTFORT (l' AMAURI) ; Amauri III (Amaury; IV) de MONTFORT
    _________ _________ _________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Guillaume (2nd Duke) of NORMANDY + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Richard I `the Fearless' (Count) of NORMANDY
    / \ -- Sprota de BRETAGNE (concubine) + ====> [ 1]
    / -- Robert (Count) d' EVEREUX (VREUX)
    | \ / -- Herbastus (Herfastus) (Sire) de CREPON + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    | | | | or: (NN), a Dane
    | | / | or: Forquelar of CIRQUES
    | \ -- Gunnora (Gonnor) de CREPON (936? - 1031?)
    | \ | OR: prob. not Gunnora DENMARK + ====> [ 255 ,gc,t,&]
    | \ -- poss. Cynthia of OBATRIDES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / | or: poss. Cyrid of SWEDEN
    / -- Richard (Count) de EVREUX (Rouen 986 - 1067)
    / \ -- Havlive (Herleva; or Gunnois) of NORMANDY
    - Agnes d' EVEREUX (EVEREUX; d' EVREUX)
    \ / -- Sunyer (Suniario) of BESALU + ====> [ 255 ,,mx,&]
    | / -- Borell II (Count) of BARCELONA (946? - 992)
    | / \ -- Richilde de ROUERGUE (ROUERGES) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,mY,&]
    | / -- Raymond Borrell (I; III) BERENGAR (972 - 1019)
    | | \ / -- Raymond III (5th Count?) de TOULOUSE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptm,&]
    | | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | \ -- poss. Luitgarde de TOULOUSE (952? - 977+)
    | | \ | OR: poss. Luitgarde de TOULOUSE [alt ped] + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptmY,&]
    | / \ -- poss. Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU (skip?) + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    \ -- poss. Adelaide (Adela Adele) of BARCELONA
    \ | or: prob. Godehildis (Gotelina)
    | / -- Arnold I of CONSERANS + ====> [ 255 ,,xY,&]
    | / -- Roger I de COMMINGES (935? - 1019?)
    | | \ -- Arsenda (Heiress) de CARCASSONNE + ====> [ 255 ,c,mY,&]
    | / | OR: Arsinde de ROUERGUE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,mY,&]
    \ -- Ermesinde de CARCASSONNE (972 - 1058)
    \ / -- poss. father of Baldwin de PONS (skip?)
    \ -- Adelaide de ROUERGUE (949? - 1011+)
    \ | OR: Adelaide de MELGUEIL [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    \ -- prob. (Miss) de ROUERGUE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptmY,&]
    | (skip this generation?)


    Her Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Foulques (Fulk) V (9th Count) de ANJOU ; Florent de FRANCE ; Agnes d' Evreux de MONTFORT ; Simon III (II; Baron; de) MONTFORT ; Simon II (III) de MONTFORT

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Agnes de Montfort formerly Evreux aka d'Evreux
    Born 1041 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Richard (Evreux) d'Evreux and Godeheut (Barcelona) d'Evreux
    Sister of Adelisa (Toeni) FitzOsbern [half], Radulph (Toeni) de Tony [half], Eliant Eliance (de Toeni) Toeni [half], Guillaume (Evreux) d'Evreux [half], Helbert Elbert (de Toeni) Toeni [half], Gazon (de Toeni) Toeni [half] and Unknown (de Toeni) Toeni [half]
    Wife of Simon (Montfort) de Montfort — married about 1064 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Richard (Montfort) de Montfort, Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort, Simon Montfort, Bertrade I de Montfort, Simon (Montfort) de Montfort and Amauri (Montfort) de Montfort
    Died about 1087 in âEvreux, Eure, Haute-Normandie, France
    Profile manager: Rev Daniel Washburn Jones private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 26 Mar 2019 | Created 12 Sep 2010
    This page has been accessed 6,246 times.
    European Aristocracy
    Agnes (Evreux) de Montfort was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    This person is the subject of a page on the website of Baldwin and Farmerie concerning the ancestry of Henry II.[1]

    Stewart Baldwin describes her as "sister and heiress of her brother count William of âEvreux, Agnes brought the county of âEvreux into the possession of the Montfort family." Her father was Richard, count of âEvreux, and because Agnes was uterine sister of Ralph de Tosny, son of Roger de Tosny who died about 1040, Baldwin says Godehilde must be the name of her mother.

    Sources
    Wikipedia
    ? http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agnes000.htm
    Normandy, nobility

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 11100. Sir Amaury de Montfort, III, Knight, Count of Evreux was born in 1070 in (Epernon, France); died in ~ 1137.

  93. 5936.  Roger de Beaumont was born in ~ 1015 in (Normandy, France); died on 29 Nov 1094; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Burial: Abbey of Saint-Pierre de Prâeaux, France
    • Possessions: Beaumont-le-Roger, Normandy, France
    • Possessions: Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France
    • Military: Battle of Hasings, 1066

    Notes:

    Roger de Beaumont (c. 1015 – 29 November 1094), feudal lord (French: seigneur) of Beaumont-le-Roger and of Pont-Audemer in Normandy, was a powerful Norman nobleman and close advisor to William the Conqueror.

    Origins

    He was a son of Humphrey de Vieilles (who was a great-nephew of the Duchess Gunnora of Normandy) by his wife Albreda de la Haye Auberie. Roger de Beaumont was thus a second cousin once removed of William the Conqueror. His Norman feudal lordship had its caput and castle at Beaumont-le-Roger, a settlement situated on the upper reaches of the River Risle, in Normandy, about 46 km SW of Rouen, the capital of the Duchy. He was also feudal lord of Pont-Audemer, a settlement built around the first bridge to cross the River Risle upstream of its estuary, shared with the River Seine.

    Physical appearance[edit]
    Roger was nicknamed La Barbe (Latinised to Barbatus) (i.e. "The Bearded") because he wore a moustache and beard while the Normans usually were clean shaven. This peculiarity is believed to be recognized in the thirty-second panel of the Bayeux Tapestry where he is depicted sitting at a feast near Hastings, well before the battle, at the right hand of Duke William, who in turn was seated at the right hand of his brother Bishop Odo of Bayeux, who is shown blessing the food at a feast.

    Career

    Planchâe described him as "the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish (i.e. Norman) family". The explanation for his exalted position appears to be that as an older cousin who had never rebelled against the young Duke, he was part of the kinship group of noblemen that William relied upon in governing Normandy and fighting-off frequent rebellion and invasions. The historian Frank McLynn observed that William relied heavily on relatives on his mother's side, namely his half-brothers Bishop Odo and Robert, and brothers-in-law, and on relatives descended from the Duchess Gunnora's sisters, since his own paternal kin had proved unreliable.

    Wace, the 12th century historian, wrote that: "At the time of the invasion of England, Roger was summoned to the great council at Lillebonne, on account of his wisdom; but he did not join in the expedition as he was too far advanced in years". Although Roger could not fight, he did not hesitate in contributing a large share of the cost, and provided at his own expense sixty vessels for the conveyance of the troops across the channel. Furthermore, his eldest son and heir fought bravely at Hastings as noted in several contemporary records. As a result, Roger's elder sons were rewarded generously with lands in England, and both eventually were made English earls by the sons of the Conqueror. Wace's statement may therefore cast doubt on the possibility of Roger being depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry feasting at Hastings. However it is possible that he crossed the Channel so he could continue to act as a valued member of the Duke's council, perhaps giving advice on military tactics, yet stayed well behind the line of battle at headquarters.

    Marriage & progeny

    He married circa 1048 or earlier Adeline of Meulan (c. 1014-1020 - 8 April 1081), who was buried at the Abbaye du Bec, the daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan by Oda de Conteville, and sister and heiress of a childless Count of Meulan. Meulan eventually passed to their elder son who became Count of Meulan in 1081. Their surviving children were:

    Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, Count of Meulan (c.1049-1118), the eldest son and heir. He succeeded his father in the major part of his lands, and was one of the few proven Companions of William the Conqueror who fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
    Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick (c.1050-1119). He was overshadowed by his elder brother, but was granted by his father one of his lesser lordships in Normandy, the lordship of Le Neubourg, about 12 km NE of Beaumont-le-Roger, from which his own family adopted the surname Anglicised to "de Newburgh". He established a more enduring line of Beaumont earls than his elder brother, Earls of Warwick seated at Warwick Castle.
    William de Beaumont (not mentioned in most sources).
    Alberâee de Beaumont (died 1112), Abbess of Eton.

    Death & burial

    He was buried at Les Prâeaux.

    end

    Roger married Adeline of Meulan in ~ 1048. Adeline (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville) was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  94. 5937.  Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France (daughter of Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan and Oda de Conteville); died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.
    Children:
    1. 5370. Sir Robert de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Leicester was born in ~ 1049 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 5 Jun 1118.
    2. Sir Henry de Beaumont, Knight, 1st Earl of Warwick was born in ~ 1050 in Normandy, France; died on 20 Jun 1119; was buried in Les Preaux, Normandy, France.

  95. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  96. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 2971. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  97. 10744.  Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland) (son of Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland and Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

    Murchad married Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc(Ireland). Sadb was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  98. 10745.  Sadb Ingen Mac Bricc was born in 1085 in (Ireland); died in 1115 in (Ireland).
    Children:
    1. 5372. Donnchad Enna Mac Murchada was born in 1085 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died on 8 Dec 1115 in Wexford, Ireland.

  99. 10746.  Gilla Michil O'Brien was born in 0___ 1055; died in 0___ 1068.

    Gilla married Luchdelb Hui Garbita. Luchdelb was born in 0___ 1062. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  100. 10747.  Luchdelb Hui Garbita was born in 0___ 1062.
    Children:
    1. 5373. Orlaith Ingen O'Brien, Queen of Leinster was born in 0___ 1080 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; died in 0___ 1113 in Dublin, Leinster, Ireland.

  101. 6290.  Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria (son of Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia and Aelfflaed); died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1046, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Waltheof, 1st Earl of Northumbria (d. 31 May 1076) was the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls and the only English aristocrat to be executed during the reign of William I.

    Earl of Northumbria
    Reign 1072–1076
    Predecessor Cospatrick of Northumbria
    Successor William Walcher
    Died 31 May 1076
    St. Giles's Hill, Winchester
    Buried Croyland Abbey
    Spouse(s) Judith of Lens
    Father Siward, Earl of Northumbria
    Mother Aelfflaed



    Early life

    Waltheof was the second son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. His mother was Aelfflaed, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia, son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria. In 1054, Waltheof’s brother, Osbearn, who was much older than he, was killed in battle, making Waltheof his father’s heir. Siward himself died in 1055, and Waltheof being far too young to succeed as Earl of Northumbria, King Edward appointed Tostig Godwinson to the earldom.

    Waltheof was said to be devout and charitable and was probably educated for a monastic life. Around 1065, however, he became an earl, governing Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire. Following the Battle of Hastings he submitted to William and was allowed to keep his pre-Conquest title and possessions. He remained at William’s court until 1068.
    First revolt

    When Sweyn II invaded Northern England in 1069, Waltheof and Edgar Aetheling joined the Danes and took part in the attack on York. He would again make a fresh submission to William after the departure of the invaders in 1070. He was restored to his earldom, and went on to marry William's niece, Judith of Lens. In 1072, he was appointed Earl of Northampton.

    The Domesday Book mentions Waltheof ("Walleff"): "'In Hallam ("Halun"), one manor with its sixteen hamlets, there are twenty-nine carucates [~14 km˛] to be taxed. There Earl Waltheof had an "Aula" [hall or court]. There may have been about twenty ploughs. This land Roger de Busli holds of the Countess Judith." (Hallam, or Hallamshire, is now part of the city of Sheffield)

    In 1072, William expelled Gospatric from the earldom of Northumbria. Gospatric was Waltheof’s cousin and had taken part in the attack on York with him, but like Waltheof, had been pardoned by William. Gospatric fled into exile and William appointed Waltheof as the new earl.

    Waltheof had many enemies in the north. Amongst them were members of a family who had killed Waltheof’s maternal great-grandfather, Uchtred the Bold, and his grandfather Ealdred. This was part of a long-running blood feud. In 1074, Waltheof moved against the family by sending his retainers to ambush them, succeeding in killing the two eldest of four brothers.
    Second revolt and death

    In 1075 Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. His motives for taking part in the revolt are unclear, as is the depth of his involvement. However he repented, confessing his guilt first to Archbishop Lanfranc and then in person to William, who was at the time in Normandy. He returned to England with William but was arrested, brought twice before the king's court and sentenced to death.

    He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on 31 May 1076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have spent the months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people believed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carried out. His body was initially thrown into a ditch, but was later retrieved and buried in the chapter house of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire.
    Cult of martyrdom
    statue traditionally identified as Waltheof, at Croyland Abbey, west front of ruined nave, 4th tier

    In 1092, after a fire in the chapter house, the abbot had Waltheof’s body moved to a prominent place in the abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported that the corpse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to the trunk.[1] This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a financial interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilgrims began to visit Waltheof’s tomb. He was commemorated on 31 August.[2][3]

    After a few years healing miracles were reputed to occur in the vicinity of Waltheof’s tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim’s lost sight.

    Waltheof also became the subject of popular media, heroic but inaccurate accounts of his life being preserved in the Vita et Passio Waldevi comitis, a Middle English Waltheof saga, since lost, and the Anglo-Norman Waldef.
    Family and children

    In 1070 Waltheof married Judith de Lens, daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale. They had three children, the eldest of whom, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland, and another, Adelise, married the Anglo-Norman noble Raoul III of Tosny.

    One of Waltheof's grandsons was Waltheof (d. 1159), abbot of Melrose.
    In popular culture

    Waltheof was portrayed by actor Marcus Gilbert in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
    Waltheof is the subject of Juliet Dymoke's 1970 historical novel Of the Ring of Earls
    Waltheof is a major character in Elizabeth Chadwick's 2002 historical novel The Winter Mantle

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Images & History of Crowland Abbey: https://www.crowlandabbey.org.uk/

    Waltheof married Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland after Jan 1070. Judith (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy) was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  102. 6291.  Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy); died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Countess Judith (born in Normandy between 1054 and 1055, died after 1086), was a niece of William the Conqueror. She was a daughter of his sister Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
    Life

    In 1070, Judith married Earl Waltheof of Huntingdon and Northumbria. They had three children. Their eldest daughter, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland. Their daughter, Adelise, married Raoul III de Conches whose sister, Godehilde, married Baldwin I of Jerusalem.

    In 1075, Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. It was the last serious act of resistance against the Norman conquest of England. Judith betrayed Waltheof to her uncle, who had Waltheof beheaded on 31 May 1076.

    After Waltheof's execution Judith was betrothed by William to Simon I of St. Liz, 1st Earl of Northampton. Judith refused to marry Simon and she fled the country to avoid William's anger. William then temporarily confiscated all of Judith's English estates. Finally, Simon married Judith's daughter, Maud, in or before 1090.

    Judith founded Elstow Abbey in Bedfordshire around 1078. She also founded churches at Kempston and Hitchin.

    She had land-holdings in 10 counties in the Midlands and East Anglia. Her holdings included land at:

    Earls Barton, Northamptonshire
    Great Doddington, Northamptonshire
    Grendon, Northamptonshire
    Ashby Folville, Leicestershire
    Lowesby, Leicestershire
    Merton, Oxfordshire
    Piddington, Oxfordshire
    Potton, Bedfordshire
    Sawtry, Huntingdonshire

    The parish of Sawtry Judith in Huntingdonshire is named after the Countess.
    From the Domesday Book

    In POTONE Hugh holds ˝ virgate of land from the Countess. Land for 1 plough; it is there, with 1 smallholder. The value is and was 5s; before 1066, 2s. Earl Tosti held this land in Potton, his manor.

    Countess Judith holds POTONE herself. It answers for 10 hides. Land for 12 ploughs. In lordship 3˝ hides; 3 ploughs there. 18 villagers and 2 Freemen with 8 ploughs; a ninth possible. 13 smallholders and 3 slaves. 1 mill, 5s; meadow for 12 ploughs; pasture for the village livestock. In total, value ą12; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą13. King Edward held this manor; it was Earl Tosti's. There were 4 Freemen who had 1 hide and 1 virgate; they could grant to whom they would.

    In (Cockayne) HATLEY Countess Judith holds 3 hides and 2˝ virgates as one manor. Land for 6˝ ploughs. In lordship 1 hide and ˝ virgate; 2 ploughs there. 8 villagers with 4˝ ploughs; woodland, 4 pigs. Value ą6 5s; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą6. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lies in Potton, the Countess' own manor. A Freeman had 1 virgate; he could grant and sell, and withdraw to another lord.

    Ranulf brother of Ilger holds EVERTON from the Countess. It answers for 5 hides. Land for 5 ploughs; 2 ploughs there; 3 possible. 4 villagers; 5 smallholders. Meadow for 1 plough. Value ą3; when acquired 100s; as much before 1066. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lay in Potton, the Countess' own manor.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 3145. Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Uctred FitzWaltheof was born after 1070 in Tynedale, Scotland; died in 1152 in Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, Scotland.

  103. 5364.  Edward of Salisbury was born in BY 1045 in Normandy, France; died in Denbighshire, Wales.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Salisbury, Wiltshire, England
    • Occupation: 0___ 1081; Vicecomitem (sheriff)

    Notes:

    Birth: unknown
    Haute-Normandie, France
    Death: unknown
    Denbighshire, Wales

    Born by 1045, he seems, by virtue of his wide land holdings, to have been well placed among the followers of William the Conqueror. He was called "vicecomitem" [sheriff] of Wiltshire in a charter dated 1081.

    Family links:
    Children:
    Walter Fitz Edward (1091 - 1147)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Unknown

    Created by: Darrel Salisbury
    Record added: Aug 06, 2014
    Find A Grave Memorial# 133948641

    end

    Edward married Maud Fitz Hurbert. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  104. 5365.  Maud Fitz Hurbert
    Children:
    1. Sir Walter of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1087 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died in 0___ 1147 in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England; was buried in Bradenstoke, Wiltshire, England.
    2. 65281. Maud of Salisbury

  105. 5940.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of SurreySir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey was born in ~1035 in Bellencombre, Normandie, France; died on 20 Jun 1088 in Pevensey, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Lewes Castle, East Sussex, England
    • Military: 1066; fought at the Battle of Hastings

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey, Seigneur de Varennes (died 1088), was a Norman nobleman created Earl of Surrey under William II Rufus. He was one of the few who was documented to have been with William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066. At the time of the Domesday Survey, he held extensive lands in 13 counties including the Rape of Lewes in Sussex, now East Sussex.

    Early career[

    William was a younger son of Ranulf I de Warenne and his 1st wife Beatrice (whose mother was probably a sister of duchess Gunnor, wife of duke Richard I).[a] Likewise, Orderic Vitalis describes William as Roger's consanguineus, literally 'cousin', more generically a term of close kinship, but not typically used to describe brothers, and Roger de Mortimer appears to have been a generation older than William de Warenne, his purported brother.[2] Charters report several earlier men associated with Warenne. A Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated between 1027 and 1035, and in one from about 1050 with a wife Beatrice, while in 1059, Ranulf and wife Emma appear along with their sons Ranulf and William. These occurrences have typically been taken to represent successive wives of a single Ranulf, with Beatrice being the mother of William and hence identical to the Gunnorid niece (Thomas Stapleton,[3] in spite of the 1059 charter explicitly naming Emma as his mother.[4] A reevaluation of the surviving charters led Katherine Keats-Rohan to suggest that, as he appears to have done elsewhere, Robert of Torigny has compressed two generations into one, with a Ranulf (I) and Beatrice being parents of Ranulf (II) de Warenne and of Roger de Mortimer (a Roger son of Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated 1040/1053), and Ranulf (II) and Emma were then parents of Ranulf (III), the heir in Normandy, and William, as attested by the 1059 charter. Associations with Vascśuil led to identification of the Warenne progenitrix with a widow Beatrice, daughter of Tesselin, vicomte of Rouen, appearing there in 1054/60. As Robert of Torigny shows a vicomte of Rouen to have married a niece of Gunnor, this perhaps explains the tradition of a Gunnorid relationship.[5] On Robert's genealogies, see also Eleanor Searle,[6][7][8] William was from the hamlet of Varenne, near to Arques-la-Bataille, Duchy of Normandy, now in the canton of Bellencombre, Seine Maritime.[9][10][11] At the beginning of Duke William’s reign, Ranulf II was not a major landholder and, as a second son, William de Warenne did not stand to inherit the family’s small estates. During the rebellions of 1052-1054, the young William de Warenne proved himself a loyal adherent to the Duke and played a significant part in the Battle of Mortemer for which he was rewarded with lands confiscated from his uncle, Roger of Mortemer, including the Castle of Mortimer and most of the surrounding lands.[12] At about the same time he acquired lands at Bellencombre including the castle which became the center of William de Warenne’s holdings in Normandy[7]

    Conquest of England


    Coat of Arms of the de Warenne Earls of Surrey
    William was among the Norman barons summoned to a council by Duke William when the decision was made to oppose King Harold II's accession to the throne of England.[7][13] He fought at the Battle of Hastings and was well rewarded with numerous holdings. The Domesday book records his lands stretched over thirteen counties and included the important Rape of Sussex, several manors in Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex, the significant manor of Conisbrough in Yorkshire and Castle Acre in Norfolk, which became his caput (see below).[7][8] He is one of the very few proven companions of William the Conqueror known to have fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.[14][15][16] He fought against rebels at the Isle of Ely in 1071, where he showed a special desire to hunt down Hereward the Wake who had killed his brother-in-law Frederick the year before.[17][18] Hereward is supposed to have unhorsed him with an arrow shot.[19]

    Later career

    Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[20] William and his wife Gundred traveled to Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. William restored buildings for an abbey. They sent to Hugh, the abbot of Cluny, for monks to come to England at their monastery. At first Hugh was reluctant but he finally sent several monks, including Lazlo who was to be the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory, dedicated to St. Pancras,[21][22] the first Cluniac priory in England[23]

    William was loyal to William II,[17] and it was probably in early 1088 that he was created Earl of Surrey.[24] He was mortally wounded at the First Siege of Pevensey Castle and died 24 June 1088 at Lewes, Sussex, and was buried next to his wife Gundred at the Chapterhouse of Lewes Priory.[25][26]

    Family

    He married first, before 1070, Gundred, daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda his wife. This is shown in a charter of William referring to Gundrada (Gundred in Latin) as "Filae Meae" (my daughter),[27][28] sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester. Ordericus Vitalis made many errors in his Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, which he wrote a hundred years after the Conquest. Ordericus Vitalis was a seventy-year-old man with an intense dislike for Normans, and continually made errors in his history (see Reverend Thomas Warren: History of the Warren Family); since then numerous English historians have tried to authenticate its account of Conqueror and his family, but have not succeeded. Gundred De Warren was buried at Lewes Castle. Her grave cover still exists as a marble slab of exactly the same design as that of her mother's grave cover, which is also in the same black decorated marble. DNA is likely to prove that Gundred and Matilda were mother and daughter. Such was the English dislike for the Normans, that they stole both William De Warren's and his wife's grave covers to place over graves of their own.[29][30][31]

    William married secondly a sister of Richard Gouet, who survived him.[32]

    Issue

    By Gundred Surrey had:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d. 1138), who married Elisabeth (Isabelle) de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[33]
    Edith de Warenne, who married firstly Gerard de Gournay, lord of Gournay-en-Bray, and secondly Drew de Monchy.[34]
    Reynold de Warenne, who inherited lands from his mother in Flanders[34] and died c. 1106–08.[35]
    An unnamed daughter, who married Ernise de Coulonces.[36]
    Surrey, by his second wife, had no issue.

    Possessions:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Images, history & source citation ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    William married Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey before 1070. Gundred was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  106. 5941.  Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Gundred or Gundreda (Latin: Gundrada) (died 27 May 1085)[1] was the Flemish-born wife of an early Norman baron, William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey. She and her husband established Lewes Priory in Sussex.

    Life

    Gundred was almost certainly born in Flanders, and was a sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester.[2][3][4][5] She is explicitly so called by Orderic Vitalis,[6] as well as the chronicle of Hyde Abbey[7] She was also sister of Frederick of Oosterzele-Scheldewindeke, who was killed c.1070 by Hereward the Wake.[8] Legends based in part on late Lewes priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[9] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[10][11] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda, born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[12] This sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers culminating with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman who argued the theories could not be supported.[13][14][15] Regardless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[16][17][18][19]

    Gundred married before 1070[20] William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey (d. 20 June 1088),[1] who rebuilt Lewes Castle, making it his chief residence. Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[21] Gundrada and her husband set out for Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. They sent to Hugh the abbot of Cluny for monks to come to England at their monastery. Hugh was reluctant yet eventually sent several monks including Lazlo who became the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory dedicated to St. Pancras.[22][23] Gundred died in childbirth 27 May 1085 at Castle Acre, Norfolk, one of her husband's estates, and was buried at the Chapter house of Lewes Priory.[1][23] He was later buried beside her.[24]

    Tombstone

    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Family

    The children of William de Warenne and Gundred were:

    William II de Warenne (d. 11 May 1138), buried in Lewes Priory.[2][27]
    Reginald de Warenne, an adherent of Robert of Normandy.[2][24]
    Edith de Warenne, married, 1stly, Gerard de Gournay, Lord of Gournay-en-Bray, 2ndly, Drew de Monchy.[2][24]

    Controversy on parentage

    Legends based in part on late Lewes Priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[19] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[20][21] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[22] This theory sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers. It culminated with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman, who argued the theories could not be supported.[23][24][b] Nonetheless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[25][26][27][28]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The reference here to late Lewes priory cartulary is to copies of charters that date centuries after the originals and specifically those which had been altered or forged to add the desired evidence she was the daughter of royalty. For more information on these forged charters see: English Historical Documents 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas, George W. Greenaway, Vol. II (Oxford University Press, New York, 1953), p. 605; L.C. Loyd, 'The Origin of the Family of Warenne' ‘’Yorks Archaeol. Journal’’, vol. xxxi, pp. 97-113; and C. T. Clay, ‘'Early Yorkshire Charters’’, vol. VIII (1949), pp. 59.-62.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 40-46
    Jump up ^ F. Anderson, Uxor Mea: The First Wife of the First William of Warenne, Sussex archaeological collections, Vol. 130 (Sussex Archaeological Society, 1992) pp. 107-8
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 372
    Jump up ^ P. Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la maison royale de France et des grands officiers de la Couronne, V.6 (Estienne Loyson, 1674), p. 26
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Translated by Thomas Forester, Vol. ii, (Henry G. Bohn, London, MDCCCLIV (1854), p. 49
    Jump up ^ Hyde Abbey, Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the affairs of England, (Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, London, 1866), p. xcvii. Note: the anonymous Hyde chronicler identified two of Gundred's brothers, Gerbod, Earl of Cheter and Frederick.
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Frederick, Brother-in-Law of William of Warenne', Anglo-Saxon England, Vol. 28 (1999), pp. 218-220
    Jump up ^ George Duckett, 'Observations on the Parentage of Gundreda, Countess of Warenne', The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, Vol. ix, Part xxxiii, 1885, pp. 421-437 Note: Sir George Duckett, Bart., was the leading proponent of the theory that Gundred was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494 note (j)
    Jump up ^ David C. Doulgas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 392
    Jump up ^ Stapleton, Thomas, 'Observations in disproof of the pretended marriage of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, with a daughter begotten of Matildis, daughter of Baldwin, Comte of Flanders, by William the Conqueror, and illustrative of the origin and early history of the family in Normandy', The Archaeological Journal 3 (1846):1-26 Note: despite the confusing title Stapleton's theory was that Gundred was a daughter of Matilda of Flanders by an earlier marriage.
    Jump up ^ Edmond Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', The Archaeological Journal, Vol. xli (London, 1884), pp. 300-312
    Jump up ^ Edward A. Freeman, 'The Parentage of Gundrada, Wife of William of Warren', The English Historical Review, Vol. 3, No. 12 (Oct., 1888), pp. 680-701
    Jump up ^ For an extensive discussion regarding the participants of this nineteenth-century debate see : Victoria Chandler, 'Gundrada de Warenne and the Victorian Gentlemen-Scholars', Southern History, Vol. 12 (1990), pp. 68-81
    Jump up ^ American Biography; a New Cyclopedia, Vol. ix (The American Historial Society, New York, 1921)p. 276
    Jump up ^ Colonial Families of the United States of America, ed. Nelson Osgood Rhoades, Vol. VII (Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1966). pp. 319, 347
    Jump up ^ Rene Beckley, Ancient Walls of East Anglia (Terence Dalton, Ltd., Lavenham, Suffolk, 1979), p. 66
    Jump up ^ Charles Cooper, A village in Sussex: the history of Kingston-near-Lewes (I.B. Taurus, London, 2006), p. 44
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203)', Anglo-Norman Studies XXIV, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, Vol. 26 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 2004), p. 104 & n. 8
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 4
    Jump up ^ B. Golding, 'The Coming of the Cluniacs', Anglo-Norman Studies III; Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980, Vol. iii (Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 65, 67
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 50-55
    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 495 note (b)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 367
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), pp. 366,368-9
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), pp. 495-6

    Additional references

    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London, 1955
    Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage, Vol. iv, p. 670 Chart:Surrey or Warenne before 1135…
    Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People, a Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1999), p. 480
    Moriarty, George Andrews, The Plantagenet Ancestry (Mormon Pioneer Genealogy Society, Salt Lake City, UT, 1985), p. 184
    Norgate, Kate (1890). "Gundrada de Warenne". In Stephen, Leslie; Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 23. London: Smith, Elder & Co. p. 338.
    Schwennicke, Detlev, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4, Das Feudale Frankreich und Sien Einfluss auf des Mittelalters (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1989), Tafel 699
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, ed: Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 5th Edition (Genealogical Publishing Co., 1999), Line 158-1

    External links

    The Lewes Priory Trust Photo Gallery (copyrighted images)
    The Gundrada Chapel, Southover Church, Lewes, East Sussex
    Tomb of Gundred in 1787 The Gentleman's Magazine

    *

    Buried:
    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Children:
    1. 2970. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England; died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  107. 1572.  Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland) (son of David I of Scotland, King of the Scots and Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabâid, 1114 – 12 June 1152[1]) was heir apparent to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also the 3rd Earl of Northumberland and the 3rd Earl of Huntingdon. He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Queen Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon.[2] Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of England, who had married his paternal aunt Edith.

    Earldom

    David, Henry's father, invaded England in 1136. His army was met by Stephen of Blois at Carlisle. Instead of battle, there was a negotiated settlement that included Henry performing homage to Stephen for Carlisle and the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3] Henry's journey to Stephen's court for Easter (1136) was met with resentment, including an accusation of treason,[4] which brought about his return at his father's insistence.[4]

    After another invasion by his father, Henry was finally invested with the Earldom of Northumberland in 1139.[5] Later in the year, Henry met with Stephen at Nottingham, where he was also reinvested with Carlisle and Cumberland.[5] At which time Henry paid homage to Stephen for his Earldom.[5]

    Henry's inclusion into King Stephen's inner circle was highlighted by his arranged marriage to Ada de Warenne.[6] This marriage secured Henry's place within Stephen's kingdom.[6] Following Stephen's capture by forces of Empress Matilda, Henry held the Earldom of Northumberland as a Scottish fief.[7]

    On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.

    Family

    In 1139, Henry married Ada de Warenne,[1] the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 1138), and Elizabeth of Vermandois, daughter of Hugh of Vermandois.

    Ada of Huntingdon (1139–1206), married in 1161, Floris III, Count of Holland.[2]
    Margaret of Huntingdon (1145–1201)
    Married [1] in 1160 Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, (died 1171)[8]
    Married [2] Humphrey III de Bohun, Lord of Trowbridge.
    Married [3] Sir William fitz Patrick de Hertburn
    Malcolm IV of Scotland.[2]
    William I of Scotland.[2]
    David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon.[2]
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.

    end of biography

    Henry married Ada de Warenne in 1139 in England. Ada (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester) was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  108. 1573.  Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England (daughter of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester); died in 1178 in England.

    Notes:

    Ada de Warenne (or Adeline de Varenne) (c. 1120 – 1178) was the Anglo-Norman wife of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Northumbria and Earl of Huntingdon. She was the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey by Elizabeth of Vermandois, and a great-granddaughter of Henry I of France. She became mother to two Kings of Scots, Malcolm the Maiden and William the Lion.

    Marriage and motherhood

    Ada and Henry were married in England in 1139.[1] They had seven children:

    Malcolm IV, King of Scots.
    William the Lion, King of Scots
    Margaret of Huntingdon married 1) Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and 2) Humphrey III de Bohun.[2]
    David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon married Mathilda (Maud) of Chester. Through their daughter, Isobel, they were the direct ancestors of the renowned Scottish King, Robert the Bruce.
    Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
    Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Crâist, Earl of Angus.
    Ada of Huntingdon, married Count Floris III of Holland.
    As part of her marriage settlement, the new Countess Ada was granted the privileges of Haddington, amongst others in East Lothian. Previously the seat of a thanage Haddington is said to be the first Royal burgh in Scotland, created by Countess Ada's father-in-law, David I of Scotland, who held it along with the church and a mill.[3]

    In close succession both her husband and King David died, in 1152 and 1153 respectively. Following the death of Henry, who was buried at Kelso Abbey, King David arranged for his grandson to succeed him, and at Scone on 27 May 1153, the twelve-year-old was declared Malcolm IV, King of Scots. Following his coronation, Malcolm installed his brother William as Earl of Northumbria (although this county was "restored" to King Henry II of England by Malcolm in 1157[4]), and the young dowager-Countess retired to her lands at Haddington.

    On Thursday 9 December 1165[5] King Malcolm died at the age of 25 without issue. His mother had at that time been attempting to arrange a marriage between him and Constance, daughter of Conan III, Duke of Brittany, but Malcolm died before the wedding could be celebrated.[6]

    Following his brother's death Ada's younger son William became King of Scots at the age of twenty two. William the Lion was to become the longest serving King of Scots until the Union of the Crowns in 1603.

    Church patroness

    Religious houses were established in Haddington at an early date. They came to include the Blackfriars (who came into Scotland in 1219) and most notably the Church of the Greyfriars, or Minorites (came into Scotland in the reign of Alexander II), which would become famous as "Lucerna Laudoniae"- The Lamp of Lothian, the toft of land upon which it stands being granted by King David I of Scotland to the Prior of St. Andrews (to whom the patronage of the church of Haddington belonged). David I also granted to the monks of Dunfermline "unam mansuram" in Haddington, as well as to the monks of Haddington a full toft "in burgo meo de Hadintun, free of all custom and service."[7]

    Ada devoted her time to good works, improving the lot of the Church at Haddington, where she resided. Countess Ada gave lands to the south and west of the River Tyne near to the only crossing of the river for miles, to found a Convent of Cistercian Nuns ("white nuns"[8]) dedicated to St. Mary, in what was to become the separate Burgh of Nungate, the extant remains are still to be seen in the ruined parish church of St. Martin. The nunnery she endowed with the lands of Begbie, at Garvald and Keith Marischal amongst other temporal lands. Miller, however, states that she only "founded and richly endowed a nunnery at the Abbey of Haddington" and that "Haddington, as demesne of the Crown, reverted to her son William the Lion upon her death".[3]

    Haddington seat

    According to inscriptions within the town of Haddington, Countess Ada's residence was located near the present day County buildings and Sheriff Court. Countess Ada died in 1178[9] and is thought to be buried locally. Her remaining dower-lands were brought back into the Royal desmesne and William the Lion's wife, Ermengarde de Beaumont, is said to have taken to her bed in Countess Ada's house to bear the future Alexander II. Miller states that when the future King was born in Haddington in 1198 it took place "in the palace of Haddington".[10]

    Ancestry

    [show]Ancestors of Ada de Warenne

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 215.
    Jump up ^ Richardson, Douglas, Magna Carta Ancestry, Baltimore, Md, 2005: 99. ISBN 0-8063-1759-0
    ^ Jump up to: a b Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 2
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 239.
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 243.
    Jump up ^ Oram, The Canmores, p. 51.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 173
    Jump up ^ Anderson, Alan O., Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers AD500 – 1286, London, 1908: 327.
    Jump up ^ Dunbar, Archibald Scottish Kings, 1899: 65.
    Jump up ^ Miller, James, The Lamp of Lothian, Haddington, 1900: 4

    References

    The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, by Messrs. John and John Bernard Burke, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
    Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, edited by Joseph Jackson Howard, LL.D.,F.S.A., New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p. 337.
    Scottish Kings – A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005–1625 by Sir Archibald H. Dunbar, Bt., Edinburgh, 1899, p. 65.
    Oram, Richard, The Canmores: Kings & Queens of the Scots 1040–1290. Tempus, Stroud, 2002. ISBN 0-7524-2325-8
    The Bretons, by Patrick Galliou and Michael Jones, Oxford, 1991, p. 191. ISBN 0-631-16406-5

    Children:
    1. 786. William, I, King of the Scots was born in ~ 1143 in (Scotland); died on 4 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; was buried in Arbroath Abbey, Scotland.
    2. Lady Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany was born in 1145 in Scotland; died in 1201 in North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.
    3. Sir David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon was born in 1152 in Huntingdonshire, England; died on 17 Jun 1219 in Northamptonshire, England; was buried in Sawtry Abbey, Cambridgeshire, England.

  109. 1574.  Sir Robert Avenel, Lord of Eskdale was born in ~ 1115 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1185 in Langholm, Dumfries, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Name: Robert AVENEL Lord of Eskdale 1 2
    Sex: M
    Birth: ABT 1115 in Normandy
    ALIA: Richard de AVENAL
    Title: Sir
    Death: 08 MAR 1185 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Name: Robert AVENEL 3 4
    Birth: ABT 1110 in of Sandhurst, Gloucestershire, England
    Death: AFT 1180 in of Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland



    Marriage 1 SIBYL b: ABT 1120 in Scotland
    Children
    Has Children Unknownl AVENEL b: ABT 1140 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has No Children Cleric Robert Avenel b: ABT 1152 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has Children Gervase AVENEL Lord of Eskdale b: ABT 1150 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland
    Has No Children John Avenel b: ABT 1155 in Langholm, Dumfries-shire, Scotland

    Sources:
    Author: Catherine Lucy Wilhilmina Stanhope Powlett
    Title: The Battle Abbey Roll with Some Account of the Norman Lineages
    Publication: Name: 1889 J. Murray;
    Repository:
    Name: Google Book

    Page: 353-354
    Text: n 1169, Robert Avenel witnessed another donation to this Priory, and the foundation charter of Welbeck Abbey.
    Title: John P. Ravilious -soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com
    Repository:
    Name: soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com

    Note:
    Source Medium: Internet
    Page: 6/11/2007
    Text:

    First, the relationship of the Avenels of Eskdale, and their Graham descendants, to the Avenel paramour of William 'the Lion', King of Scots (d. 1214) is reflected in the following chart.

    This does not provide any other relationship to the royal house of Scotland (the Comyn ancestry of the Grahams aside), but it does show a near kinship with the de Ros family, of Helmsley, Wark, &c. Sir William de Ros of Helmsley (d. ca. 1264) and his brother, Sir Robert de Ros of Wark, were in fact 2nd cousins of the Avenel wife of Sir Henry de Graham of Dalkeith.

    Robert Avenel = Sibyl [Sibilla] lord of Eskdale I d. 8 Mar 1184/5

    I ________I___________
    I I William ~ NN Gervase Avenel = Sibyl 'the Lion' I lord of Eskdale I K of I d. 1219 I Scots
    I I _____I _________________________I_________
    I I I I I Isabel Gervase Roger Robert William = 1) Sir Robert (dvp) lord of clerk de Brus (dsp) Eskdale = 2) Sir Robert d. 1243 I de Ros I __I______________ I I I I Sir William Sir Robert NN = Sir Henry de Graham de Ros of de Ros I of Dalkeith Helmsley of Wark I d. aft 5 Feb 1283/4 d. ca. 1264 d. 1269 I I I I V V V The other item alluded to above involves the Avenel family and their otherwise unidentified relations.

    On 13 June 1213, King John of England ordered a number of hostages of the King of Scotland be released by their hosts, to be delivered to the King (of England) at Portsmouth.

    One such letter is detailed in Bain's Calendar of Documents Pertaining to Scotland, addressed to Saier de Quincy, Earl of Winchester

    [1]. As Bain wrote, there were " Similar letters written to Robert de Vaux concerning the son of William de Vaux; to William de Mobray concerning Nigel son of Philip de Mobray; to William son of Walkelin concerning the son of Gervase Avenel;.."
    [2] There has been much ink spilt in the past concerning such transactions, and the relationships between the hostages and their appointed hosts. In the case of the 1213 transactions, I have seen no hostage-host relationship that did not also involve a known or discernable kinship, save one: that of the son of Gervase Avenel (likely his eldest son Gervase, who ob.v.p. before 1219) and William fitz Walkelin. William fitz Walkelin was most likely a near kinsman of the family of de Ferrers, earls of Derby. He held lands in Stainsby, Derbyshire, which he had obtained from Henry II in 1170, and is recorded as continuing in his tenure there in 1212
    [3]. He died sometime before 4 April 1218, when Robert (le) Savage, husband of his deceased daughter Hawise, fined to have seisin of her lands in Lincolnshire [4]. One interesting possibility would place Sibyl, the mother of Gervase Avenel 'the elder', as a daughter of William de Ferrers, earl of Derby and his wife Sibyl de Braose. This may be something of a stretch, but the chronology would work. We know that this particular William de Ferrers (d. at Acre before 21 Oct 1190) had a kinsman, Henry son of Robert son of Wakelin, to whom he granted lands of his aunt Letitia de Ferrers in Passenham. Further, Earl William allegedly had a brother Walkelin, the father of Robert fitz Walkelin, ancestor of the Chaundos family (see SGM archives on this).

    The possiblity that William fitz Walkelin was a brother of this Robert would make it chronologically feasible (although not nearly proven) that Gervase Avenel's son - possibly a great-nephew of Earl William (d. 1190) and his brother Walkelin - was being hosted by Earl William's nephew William fitz Walkelin, a first cousin to Gervase Avenel in June 1213. The identifiation of the parentage of William fitz Wakelin, and of his potential kinswoman (presumably Sibyl, mother or wife of Gervase Avenel) would be of great interest to the Graham and Douglas descendants of the Avenels, and also to the Savage descendants of William fitz Wakelin. Should anyone have additional thoughts or documentation that either support or refute the above conjecture, that would be of great interest.

    Cheers, John *

    NOTES [1] Bain, Calendar of Documents Pertaining to Scotland I:100-101, cites Foedera I:113; and Close Roll 15 John, p. 1, m. 4. : ' 574. Concerning the K. of Scotland's hostages. The K. to S[aher] earl of Winchester.
    Title: Society of Genealogists, London-Woodward MSS
    Title: Ancestral Roots by Weis-7th edition-GPC
    Note:
    Source Medium: Book

    Robert married Sibyl LNU. Sibyl was born in ~ 1120 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  110. 1575.  Sibyl LNU was born in ~ 1120 in Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 787. Isabel d'Avenel was born in ~1143; died in 1234 in Castle Stirling, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.


Generation: 18

  1. 86144.  Brusi Sigurdsson Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney was born in 0980 in Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland; died on 31 Aug 1030 in Clontarf, Dublin North, Ireland.

    Notes:

    Brusi Sigurdsson (died between 1030 and 1035) was one of Sigurd Hlodvirsson's four sons (together with Thorfinn, Einar and Sumarlidi ). He was joint Earl of Orkney from 1014. His life is recorded in the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Earl of Orkney
    Title held 1014 to the early 1030s, jointly with his three brothers
    Predecessor Sigurd Hlodvirsson
    Successor Thorfinn Sigurdsson
    Died before 1035[1]
    Noble family Norse Earls of Orkney
    Spouse Unknown
    Issue
    Rčognvald
    Father Sigurd Hlodvirsson
    Mother Unknown

    Sources
    The sources for Sigurd's life are almost exclusively Norse sagas, none of which were written down at the time of the events they record. The main source is the Orkneyinga Saga, which was first compiled in Iceland in the early 13th century and much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Family background
    The Orkneyinga Saga reports that when their father Earl Sigurd was killed at the Battle of Clontarf in 1014, the Norse earldom was divided between his three oldest sons, Brusi, Sumarlidi, and Einar "Wry-Mouth". The youngest son Thorfinn was only five years old and being fostered by his maternal grandfather Malcolm II of Scotland on the Scottish mainland[3] who gave him the earldom of Caithness,[4] which Sigurd had held from the Scottish crown. Brusi is described as "gentle, restrained, unassuming and a fine speaker".[3] Sumarlidi was the oldest of the brothers and had a similar disposition to Brusi. Einar, on the other hand was "ruthless and grasping, a hard and successful fighting man".[3]

    Joint rule
    With Sumarlidi and Einar
    Joint earldoms were a frequent feature of the Norse earldom of Orkney and usually one of the partners was recognised as the senior figure, responsible for military activities. However, such arrangements were often unstable and the Orkneyinga saga is less than explicit about how these shares were divided up geographically. It is possible that Brusi's share, described as the "northernmost part of the isles", was those islands lying north of the Orkney mainland, that Einar's was originally the east Mainland and the south isles and that Sumarlidi's was the west Mainland. However, it is also possible that Brusi's share was Shetland, which formed part of the earldom throughout the Norse period. This possibility is supported by a later reference to his son Rčognvald as "Lord of the Shetlanders" and Thompson (2008) is in "no doubt " that Shetland was in Brusi's possession.[5][Note 1]

    Sumarlidi died in his bed not long after his father.[7] Einar took his share, ruling two-thirds of the Earldom with the remaining third held by Brusi. Einar soon became unpopular, demanding heavy taxes and frequent military service from the farmers, and gaining little booty on his raids. He was, the saga says, "a great bully", whereas Brusi was "well liked by everyone".[8]

    With Einar and Thorfinn

    Looking towards Skaill, Deerness, the site of Thorkel Fosterer's hall, Hlaupandanes, on the east coast of mainland Orkney.[9]
    Thorfinn was "greedy and ambitious" like Einar[10] and Brusi had to make peace between the two when Thorfinn grew to manhood, not once but twice. On coming of age Thorfinn asked for Sumarlidi's third from Einar but the latter refused. Both raised an army so Brusi also raised a force to come between them. He forged a peace treaty in which it was agreed that Thorfinn should get his third and that on the death of either of the other two brothers, the surviving one would inherit their share.[10] Thorfinn remained in Caithness and appointed stewards to look after his Orkney possessions.[Note 2] On one occasion he sent Thorkel Fosterer to collect his taxes but Einar drove him out of the islands back to Caithness. Thorfinn advised him to go to the court of King Olaf Haraldsson in Norway and subsequently Thorfinn was invited there too. They returned together in the summer of 1020 and landed in Orkney where they were met by Einar at the head of large armed force. Once again Brusi intervened and it was agreed that Einar and Thorkel would make peace and entertain one another to a feast.[10]


    A coin from the reign of Olaf Haraldsson of Norway dated 1023–28.
    In October 1020 Einar attended Thorkel's hall at Hlaupandanes in Deerness in a sour mood. On the last day of the feast Thorkel was supposed to travel with Einar for the reciprocal event but the former's spies reported that ambushes were in place en route. Thorkel therefore delayed his departure, leaving Einar to wait for his arrival by the fire in his great hall. Thorkel arrived by stealth, walked into the hall with one of his men and they killed Einar. Thorkel then escaped to Norway.[9][14][16][17]

    With Thorfinn
    When Brusi inherited Einar's third of the earldom Thorfinn was not pleased with this arrangement, and asked Brusi for a half share.[14] This Brusi refused. However, while Thorfinn could count on the aid of his maternal grandfather, Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, Brusi could rely only on his own resources.[18]

    To find support Brusi went to Norway, to the court of King Olaf, to have the sharing out of the Earldom settled and Thorfinn followed him there. Olaf forced both of them to accept his overlordship and kept Einar's share for himself, (as reparation for Einar's murder of Eyvind Aurochs-horn) appointing Brusi to administer it, and kept Brusi's two-year-old son Rčognvald at his court.[14][19] Brusi later gave control of Einar's third of the islands to Thorfinn in return for his seeing to the defence of Orkney and Shetland.[20][21] The Heimskringla then tells that at this time, when King Olaf was defeated by Cnut the Great and exiled to Russia, that he was joined there by Rčognvald Brusason.[22][23] Rčognvald later fought in the Battle of Stiklestad in 1030 where Olaf was killed.[22]

    St Olaf's saga states that Brusi died at some point between the death of Olaf and before the close of Cnut's reign in 1035[24] and the Orkneyinga saga that he had died before his son Rčognvald accompanied Magnus the Good back to Norway.[25]

    Succession

    An example of a page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flatey Book.
    On Brusi's death Thorfinn ruled the earldom alone until 1036 when, like his father before him, Rčognvald became joint earl. This was not however a peaceful partnership and Rčognvald was killed c. 1046. Orkneyinga saga recorded that "everyone agrees that of all the Earls of Orkney he was the most popular and gifted, and his death was mourned by many"[26] but it was Thorfinn's line that would provide subsequent earls for the next two and a half centuries.[27]

    Interpretations
    The joint rulership of earls was a recurring theme in the period up to 1214 and was "inherently unstable and usually ended in violence".[28] Thomson (2008) identifies these family feuds as being the main theme of the Orkneyinga saga, culminating in the martyrdom of St Magnus c.1115, and that the writer emphasises the doom of "kin-slaying" at various points in the story.[28] In this case the Sigurdsson brothers do not assassinate one another, but rather Thorkel Fosterer becomes an intermediary, killing both Einar rangmunnr and, at a later date, Rčognvald Brusasson on behalf of Thorfinn Sigurdsson.[14][29] It is also clear that there is a moral element to the tale, with Brusi cast as the peacemaker who is father to the noble Rčognvald and who stands in contrast to his grasping brother and half-brother. Nonetheless Brusi has a relatively minor role to play compared to Thorfinn "the Mighty", whose conquests included expansion well into north mainland Scotland and whose rule may have marked the zenith of Scandinavian influence in Scotland.

    Brusi's story also includes another recurring aspect of the saga, relations with Norway. Crawford (1987) observes several sub-themes: "submission and of overlordship; the problem of dual allegiance and the threat of the earls looking to the kings of Scots as an alternative source of support; the Norwegian kings' use of hostages; and their general aim of attempting to turn the Orkney earls into royal officials bound to them by oaths of homage, and returning tribute to them on a regular basis."[30] King Olaf was a "skilled practitioner" of divide and rule and the competing claims of Brusi and Thorfinn enabled him to take full advantage.[30]

    Thorfinn's journey in 1020 is the first occasion on which an earl of Orkney is known to have visited the royal court in Norway[31] and the Icelandic Annals have little to say about Orkney. However, under the year 1021 it is said "Earl Thorfinn and earl Brusi, Sigurd's sons, gave the Orkneys into the power of King Olaf."[30] Although the saga writer paints a vivid and plausible picture of the scene, this "merely tell us that the thirteenth-century saga writer knew his Orkney traditions and the recurring factors which did indeed come to the fore on occasions during the thirteenth century when the kings and earls fought or negotiated from their related positions of strength".[30]

    Notes

    Earl Sigurd also had territories in the Hebrides and possibly Ireland that had been obtained by conquest and it is likely these were subsequently controlled by Einar.[6]
    Dating Thorfinn's assumption of the earldom is troublesome. The Heimskringla states that Thorfinn was 5 years old when his father Sigurd was killed at Clontarf, reliably dated to 1014.[11][12] "When Thorfinn came of age he asked Earl Einar for a third of the islands"[13] and it is clear from the text of the Orkneyinga saga that Einar, Brusi and Thorfinn were joint earls for a period. Muir (2005) is clear that Einar died in October 1020[14] but if Thorfinn was five years old in 1014 this would have made him only eleven by then. A rather earlier birth date for Thorfinn is thus implied, with a coming of age c. 1018. Similarly, Thorfinn is often stated as dying c. 1064, although Woolf (2007) states that "there is no reason why a date in the late 1050s is not just as credible."[15]

    Citations

    Muir (2005) p. 47 "Earl Brusi died in the early 1030s".
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 12-13 p. 38
    St Olaf's Saga c. 99.
    Thompson (2008) pp. 70-73
    Thompson (2008) p. 73
    Muir (2005) p. 44
    Orkneyinga Saga, c. 13; St Olaf's Saga, c. 97.
    Thompson (2008) p. 74
    Muir (2005) pp. 44-46
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Woolf (2007) p. 243
    Muir (2005) p. 45
    Muir (2005) p. 46
    Woolf (2007) p. 267
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 16
    St Olaf's Saga, cc. 98–99.
    Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 16–17; St Olaf's Saga, c. 100.
    Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 17–19; Saint Olaf's Saga, cc. 100–102.
    Orkneyinga Saga, c. 19.
    Muir (2005) p. 47
    Muir (2005) p. 48
    Orkneyinga Saga, c. 19
    Thompson (2008) p. 78
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 21.
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 30
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Thomson (2008) p. 58
    Orkneyinga Saga c. 29.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 76-77
    Crawford (1987) pp. 78

    References

    Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Crawford, Barbara E. (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press. ISBN 0-7185-1197-2
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pâalsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Brusse (Earl) of CAITHNESS

    poss. 16th Jarl of Orkney; aka Brusi SIGURDSSON

    Born: ? Died: abt. 1031

    HM George I's 19-Great Uncle. Poss. HRE Ferdinand I's 16-Great Grandfather. Poss. HRE Charles VI's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [B, HARRISON]'s 22-Great Uncle. PM Churchill's 26-Great Uncle. Poss. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 19-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Ostrida of GOTHLAND
    Child: Rognvald BRUSSE (19th Jarl) of ORKNEY
    ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _______ _____ _____ _____
    / -- Ivar of the UPLANDS + ====> [ 255 ,,pt,&]
    / -- Eystein Glumra IVARSSON (Earl) of MORE
    / \ -- Gundella(?) of THRONDHEIM + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Ragnvald (Earl/Jarl) of MORE
    / \ -- Aseda RAGNVALDSDOTTIR + ====> [ 255 ,,pT,&]
    / -- Turf-Einar RAGNVALDSSON (852? - ?)
    | \ -- Groa, (prob. concubine)
    / | or: poss. Ragnhild HROLFSDOTTIR, q.v.
    / -- Thorfin (II) EINARSSON (? - 977+)
    / -- Hlodvir `Lodar' THORFINSSON (924? - 988?)
    | \ / -- prob. not Constantine I of ALBA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    | | / -- Duncan (Mormaer) of CAITHNESS (871? - ?)
    | \ -- Grelod (of CAITHNESS) DUNCANSDOTTIR (898? - ?)
    | \ / -- Thorstein `the Red' OLAFSSON of DUBLIN + ====> [ 255 ,,pT,&]
    | \ -- Groa THORSTEINSDOTTIR (873? - ?)
    / \ -- Thorida AUSTMANN + ==&=> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    / -- prob. Sigurd (II) HLODVIRSSON (960? - 1014)
    | \ / -- prob. Dunghal (Dungal) MacFEARGAL
    | | / -- Kiarval (Kierval Carrol) (King ?) in IRELAND
    / \ -- Audna (KIARVALSDATTER) of IRELAND (928? - ?)
    - Brusse (Earl) of CAITHNESS
    \ / -- Constantine I of ALBA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    | / -- Donald II Dasachtach (6th King) of SCOTS
    | / \ -- poss. Nesta verch RHODRI MAWR + ====> [ 255 ,,pD,&]
    | / -- Malcolm I MacALPIN of ALBA (897? - 954)
    | / -- Kenneth II MacALPIN of ALBA (932? - 995)
    | / -- Malcolm II MacKENNETH of ALBA (954? - 1034)
    | | \ -- (NN; Lady) of LEINSTER (Eire)
    | / | OR: prob. not Fregida of MUMHAN + ====> [ 233 ,,q,&]
    \ -- prob. Anleta (Alice Olith) MacKENNETH of SCOTLAND
    \ -- prob. Aefgifu, Irish Woman of OSSORY


    His (poss.) Great Grandchildren: Magnus III OLAFSSON (King) of NORWAY ; Roger FitzOSBORNE de PETRES (PITRES; PISTRES) ; (NN) de BRAOSE ; Robert II de/le BRUS (BRUSSE)


    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Brusi married Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir. Ostrida was born in 0990 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 1011 in Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 86145.  Ostrida Regenwaldsdottir was born in 0990 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 1011 in Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland.
    Children:
    1. 43072. Ragnvald Brusesson, Earl of Orkney was born in 1011 in Orkney, Scotland; died in 0Dec 1046 in Orkney, Scotland.

  3. 86146.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium in 0989 in Kherson, Ukraine. Anna was born on 13 Mar 0963 in Constantinople, Turkey. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 86147.  Anna Porphyrogenita, Princess of Byzantium was born on 13 Mar 0963 in Constantinople, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Anna Porphyrogenita (Greek: ???a ???f????????t?, Russian: ???? ????????????, Ukrainian: ???? ?????????????; 13 March 963 – 1011) was a Grand Princess consort of Kiev; she was married to Grand Prince Vladimir the Great.[1]

    Anna was the daughter of Byzantine Emperor Romanos II and the Empress Theophano. She was also the sister of Emperors Basil II Bulgaroktonos (The Bulgar-Slayer) and Constantine VIII. Anna was a Porphyrogenita, a legitimate daughter born in the special purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace. Anna's hand was considered such a prize that some theorize that Vladimir became Christian just to marry her.[2]

    Anna did not wish to marry Vladimir and expressed deep distress on her way to her wedding. Grand Prince Vladimir was impressed by Byzantine religious practices; this factor, along with his marriage to Anna, led to his decision to convert to Eastern Christianity. Due to these two factors, Grand Prince Vladimir also began Christianizing his kingdom. By marriage to Grand Prince Vladimir, Anna became Grand Princess of Kiev, but in practice, she was referred to as Queen or Czarina, probably as a sign of her membership of the Imperial Byzantine House. Anna participated actively in the Christianization of Rus: she acted as the religious adviser of Vladimir and founded a few convents and churches herself. It is not known whether she was the biological mother of any of Vladimir's children, although some scholars have pointed to evidence that she and Vladimir may have had as many as three children together.[3]

    Grand Princess of Kievan Rus
    Reign 989–1011
    Born March 13, 963
    Constantinople, purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace.
    Died 1011
    Spouse Vladimir the Great of Kiev
    House Macedonian dynasty
    Father Byzantine Emperor Romanos II
    Mother Theophano

    end of biography

    Birth:
    in the purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace.

    Died:
    ~1101

    Notes:

    Married:
    Anna (March 13, 963 - 1011/12) was the daughter of Byzantine Emperor Romanos II and the Empress Theophano. She was also the sister of Emperors Basil II Bulgaroktonos (The Bulgar-Slayer) and Constantine VIII.

    Anna was a Porphyrogenita, a legitimate daughter born in the special purple chamber of the Byzantine Emperor's Palace.

    Anna's hand was considered such a prize that Vladimir became Christian just to marry her.

    Children:
    1. 43073. Arlogia of Orkney, Countess of Orkney was born in 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 10 Dec 1046 in Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland.

  5. 42760.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Papia Envermeu in 1017-1026 in (Normandy, France). Papia was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 42761.  Papia Envermeu was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047.
    Children:
    1. 21380. Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France; died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

  7. 42256.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Judith de Bretagne in ~1000. Judith (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou) was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 42257.  Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou); died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Judith of Brittany was born 982 to Conan I of Rennes (927-992) and Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) and died 1017 of unspecified causes. She married Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) 996 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Judith is a 10th generation descendant of Charlemagne (747-814) through her mother. There are two disputed lines (through her father and her maternal grandfather) that place her in generations 9.



    Children

    Offspring of Judith of Brittany and Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 21266. Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    2. 21128. Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France; died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

  9. 50324.  Untred, Earl of Northumbria was born in (0970-0980) in Northumberland, England; died in 1016 in Wighill, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold, (d. 1016) was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.

    Career

    In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]

    In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ąlfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]

    After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]

    In 1013 King Sweyn of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ąlfgifu about this time. [2]

    In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
    Descendants

    The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]

    Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Cospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ąlfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]

    end of biography

    Untred married Ecgfrida of Durham. Ecgfrida was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 50325.  Ecgfrida of Durham was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgfrida of Durham formerly Durham aka of Northumbria
    Born 0973 in Northumberland, England
    Daughter of Ealdhun Durham and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Uhtred (Northumbria) of Northumbria — married about 0995 (to 1006) [location unknown]
    Wife of Kilvert (UNKNOWN) FitzLigulf — married after 1006 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Ealdred (Northumbria) of Bamburgh and Sigrida FitzKilvert (Yorkshire) of Yorkshire
    Died Dec 1067 in Durham, England

    Profile managers: Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Hall Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Durham-500 created 6 Jun 2012 | Last modified 29 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,717 times.
    [categories]
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Vitals
    3 Parents
    4 Marriage
    5 Sources
    Biography

    Ecgfrida (Durham) of Durham was a member of aristocracy in England.
    According to Simeon of Durham, Ecgfrida seems to have been left by both of her husbands. After her marriage with Kilvert fell apart, her father made her return to Durham ... where she became a nun, and was supposedly buried in the yard of the church.

    Vitals
    Ecgfrida[1]
    bur. Durham[1]
    Parents
    Aldun, Bishop of Durham[2] and Unknown.
    Marriage
    m.1 Ughtred the Bold, Earl of Northumbria. Repudiated.[3] Issue:
    Ealdred of Bamburgh[4]

    m.2 Kilvert[5] Issue:
    Sigrida m. Arkil[6][1][7]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Simeon of Durham
    ? Wikipedia: Aldhun; Medieval Lands
    ? Wikipedia: Uhtred the Bold
    ? Wikipedia: Ealdred of Bamburgh
    ? father: Ligulf
    ? son of Ecgfrid
    ? Issue: Cospatric m. dau. of Dolfin, son of Tolfin
    Cawley, C. (2006). "England, AngloSaxon nobility: Northumbria." Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
    Stevenson, J., ed. (1855). "Simeon's account of the Siege of Durham." The historical works of Simeon of Durham ... (Vol.3, Part 2, pp765). Google eBook.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 25162. Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England; died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

  11. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  13. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).

  15. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

  17. 169024.  William of Normandy, I, Duke of NormandyWilliam of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France (son of Rollo and Lady Poppa of Bayeux); died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

    Notes:

    William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-âEpâee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjâalmr Langaspjâot; c. 893 – 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 927 until his assassination in 942.[1]

    He is sometimes anachronistically dubbed "Duke of Normandy", even though the title duke (dux) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Longsword was known at the time by the title Count (Latin comes) of Rouen.[3][4] Flodoard—always detailed about titles—consistently referred to both Rollo and his son William as principes (chieftains) of the Norse.[5]

    Birth

    William Longsword was born "overseas"[a][6] to the Viking Rollo (while he was still a pagan) and his Christian wife Poppa of Bayeux.[7][8] Dudo of Saint-Quentin in his panegyric of the Norman dukes describes Poppa as the daughter of a Count Beranger, the dominant prince of that region.[9] In the 11th century Annales Rouennaises (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter of Guy, Count of Senlis,[10] otherwise unknown to history.[b] Despite the uncertainty of her parentage she was undoubtedly a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[11] According to the Longsword's planctus, he was baptized a Christian probably at the same time as his father,[12] which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Franco, Archbishop of Rouen.[13]

    Life

    Longsword succeeded Rollo (who would continue to live for about another 5 years) in 927[14] and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans[15] who felt he had become too Gallicised and too soft.[16] According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux,[16][17][18] who was besieging Longsword in Rouen. Sallying forth, Longsword won a decisive battle, proving his authority to be Duke.[19]:25-6 At the time of this 933 rebellion Longsword sent his pregnant wife by custom, Sprota, to Fâecamp where their son Richard was born.[20]

    In 933 Longsword recognized Raoul as King of Western Francia, who was struggling to assert his authority in Northern France. In turn Raoul gave him lordship over much of the lands of the Bretons including Avranches, the Cotentin Peninsula and the Channel Islands.[21][22][23]:lii The Bretons did not agree to these changes and resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard, Duke of Brittany and Count Berenger of Rennes but ended shortly with great slaughter and Breton castles being razed to the ground,[19]:24 Alan fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation.[24]

    In 935, Longsword married Luitgarde,[1] daughter of Count Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque.[18] Longsword also contracted a marriage between his sister Adela (Gerloc was her Norse name) and William, Count of Poitou with the approval of Hugh the Great.[25] In addition to supporting King Raoul, he was now a loyal ally of his father-in-law, Herbert II, both of whom his father Rollo had opposed.[26] In January 936 King Raoul died and the 16 year old Louis IV, who was living in exile in England, was persuaded by a promise of loyalty by Longsword, to return and became King. The Bretons returned to recover the lands taken by the Normans, resulting in fighting in the expanded Norman lands.[23]:lii


    The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the 14th century.
    The new King was not capable of controlling his Barons and after Longsword's brother in law, Herluin II, Count of Montreuil, was attacked by Flanders, Longsword went to their assistance in 939,[19]:28-9 Arnulf I, Count of Flanders retaliated by attacking Normandy. Arnulf captured the castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer expelling Herluin. Herluin and Longsword cooperated to retake the castle.[27][28] Longsword was excommunicated for his actions in attacking and destroying several estates belonging to Arnulf.[29]

    Longsword pledged his loyalty to King Louis IV when they met in 940 and, in return, he was confirmed in lands that had been given to his father, Rollo.[30] [23]:liii In 941 a peace treaty was signed between the Bretons and Normans, brokered in Rouen by King Louis IV which limited the Norman expansion into Breton lands.[23]:liii The following year, on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on an island on the Somme, Longsword was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf while at a peace conference to settle their differences.[18][28] Longsword's son, Richard becoming the next Duke of Normandy.

    Family
    Longsword had no children with his wife Luitgarde.[31] He fathered his son, Richard the Fearless, with Sprota [c] who was a Breton captive and his concubine.[32] Richard, then aged 10, succeeded him as Duke of Normandy in December 942.[31]

    end of biography

    William married Sprota. Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 169025.  Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Fecamp, Normandie, France

    Notes:

    Sprota was the name of a Breton captive who William I, Duke of Normandy took as a wife in the Viking fashion (more danico)[1][2] and by her had a son, Richard I, Duke of Normandy. After the death of her husband William, she became the wife of Esperleng and mother of Rodulf of Ivry.[3][4][5]

    Life

    The first mention of her is by Flodoard of Reims and although he doesn't name her he identifies her under the year [943] as the mother of "William’s son [Richard] born of a Breton concubine".[6] Her Breton origins could mean she was of Breton, Scandinavian, or Frankish origin, the latter being the most likely based on her name spelling.[7] Elisabeth van Houts wrote "on this reference rests the identification of Sprota, William Longsword’s wife 'according to the Danish custom', as of Breton origin".[8] The first to provide her name was William of Jumiáeges.[9][10] The irregular nature (as per the Church) of her relationship with William served as the basis for her son by him being the subject of ridicule, the French King Louis "abused the boy with bitter insults", calling him "the son of a whore who had seduced another woman's husband."[11][12]

    At the time of the birth of her first son Richard, she was living in her own household at Bayeux, under William's protection.[4] William, having just quashed a rebellion at Prâe-de Bataille (c.936),[a] received the news by a messenger that Sprota had just given birth to a son; delighted at the news William ordered his son to be baptized and given the personal name of Richard.[10] William's steward Boto became the boy's godfather.[13]

    After the death of William Longsword and the captivity of her son Richard, she had been 'collected' from her dangerous situation by the 'immensely wealthy' Esperleng.[3] Robert of Torigni identified Sprota's second husband[b] as Esperleng, a wealthy landowner who operated mills at Păitres.[4][14]

    Children:
    1. 84512. Richard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France; died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

  19. 169026.  Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany (son of Gorm the Old, King of Denmark and Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark); died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

    Harold married Gunhild von Denmark in ~935 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Gunhild was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 169027.  Gunhild von Denmark was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 84513. Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

  21. 169030.  Geoffrey of Anjou

    Geoffrey married Adele of Meaux. Adele (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton) was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 169031.  Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton); died in ~980.

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 84515. Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France).

  23. 100612.  Kenneth II of Scotland, King of AlbaKenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland (son of Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Kenneth II (a.k.a. Cinâaed mac Maâil Choluim) lived from 932 to 995 and was King of Alba from 971 to 995. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline. Kenneth was the son of Malcolm I and brother to King Duff, who had ruled until 966. He became King of Alba on the killing of his predecessor, King Culen, by the Britons of Strathclyde, though it was no until he killed Culen's brother Amlaib in 977 that he was able to rule unchallenged.

    Kenneth II spent much of his reign in conflict. He first fought the Britons of Strathclyde, before turning his attention to Northumbria, where he further secured Alba's hold on the lands between the River Forth and the River Tweed against the ever present threat of King Edgar's English forces.

    In the north, Scottish claims were being constantly challenged by Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, and much of Caithness, Easter Ross and Inverness-Shire were under Viking control. Kenneth strengthened his ties with the Irish nobility by marrying a Princess of Leinster. They had at least one son, who went on to become Malcolm II.

    After a reign of 24 years Kenneth was killed in Fettercairn. According to the chronciles of John of Fordun, this was as a result of a plot mounted by Lady Finella, the daughter of the Earl of Angus. After the murder Finella fled to St Cyrus before being caught and executed. Kenneth II was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. Kenneth II was succeeded by his third cousin Constantine III, son of King Culen.

    end of biography

    Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide";[2] died 995) was King of Scots (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilâen (Cuilâen mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Rhydderch ap Dyfnwal in 971.

    Primary sources

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

    In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Mâael Coluim I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable[5] at a council in Chester. It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

    The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fâindgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaâind. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaâind, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

    The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantâin) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaâib mac Iduilb [Amlaâib, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cinâaed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaâib's killer: Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

    Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

    The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

    Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele or Fenella), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

    The Prophecy of Berchâan adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

    Children

    Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dâungal or Gille Coemgâain.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cinâaeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cinâaed mac Duib).[12] Another son of Kenneth may have been Suibne mac Cinâaeda, a king of the Gall Gaidheil who died in 1034.
    Interpretation

    Kenneth's rival Amlaâib, King of Scotland is omitted by the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and later Scottish king-lists. The Irish Annals of Tigernach appear to better reflect contemporary events. Amlaâib could be a direct predecessor of Kenneth who suffered damnatio memoriae, or the rival king recognized in parts of Scotland. A period of divided kingship appears likely.[13]

    Amlaâib was the heir of his brother Cuilâen, who was killed in a hall-burning. He might have served as a regent north of the River Forth, during the absence of his brother. Kenneth was brother to the deceased Dub, King of Scotland and was most likely an exile. He could claim the throne due to the support of friends and maternal kin. He was likely older and more experienced than his rival king.[13] Amlaâib is the Gaelic form of Ólâafr, suggesting maternal descent from Norsemen. He could possibly claim descent from the Uâi Ímair dynasty. Alex Woolf suggests he was a grandson of Amlaâib Cuarâan, King of Dublin or his cousin Olaf Guthfrithson, which suggests his own group of supporters.[13]

    Death

    According to John of Fordun (14th century), Kenneth II of Scotland (reigned 971-995) attempted to change the succession rules, allowing "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", thus securing the throne for his own descendants. He reportedly did so to specifically exclude Constantine (III) and Kenneth (III), called Gryme in this source. The two men then jointly conspired against him, convincing Lady Finella, daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, to kill the king. She reportedly did so to achieve personal revenge, as Kenneth II had killed her own son. Entries in the Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, collected by William Forbes Skene, provide the account of Finnela killing Kenneth II in revenge, but not her affiliation to Constantine or his cousins. These entries date to the 12th and 13th centuries.[14][15] The Annals of Ulster simply record "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim [Kenneth, son of Malcolm], king of Scotland, was deceitfully killed", with no indication of who killed him.[16][17]

    In the account of John of Fordun, Constantine the Bald, son of King Cullen and Gryme were "plotting unceasingly the death of the king and his son". One day, Kenneth II and his companions went hunting into the woods, "at no great distance from his own abode". The hunt took him to Fettercairn, where Finella resided. She approached him to proclaim her loyalty and invited him to visit her residence, whispering into his ear that she had information about a conspiracy plot. She managed to lure him to "an out-of-the-way little cottage", where a booby trap was hidden. Inside the cottage was a statue, connected by strings to a number of crossbows. If anyone touched or moved the statue, he would trigger the crossbows and fall victim to their arrows. Kenneth II gently touched the statue and "was shot though by arrows sped from all sides, and fell without uttering another word." Finella escaped through the woods and managed to join her abettors, Constantine III and Gryme. The hunting companions soon discovered the bloody king. They were unable to locate Finella, but burned Fettercairn to the ground.[18] Smyth dismisses the elaborate plotting and the mechanical contraption as mere fables, but accepts the basic details of the story, that the succession plans of Kenneth II caused his assassination.[19] Alan Orr Anderson raised his own doubts concerning the story of Finella, which he considered "semi-mythical". He noted that the feminine name Finnguala or Findguala means "white shoulders", but suggested it derived from "find-ela" (white swan). The name figures in toponyms such as Finella Hill (near Fordoun) and Finella Den (near St Cyrus), while local tradition in The Mearns (Kincardineshire) has Finella walking atop the treetops from one location to the other. Anderson thus theorized that Finella could be a mythical figure, suggesting she was a local stream-goddess.[20] A later passage of John of Fordun mentions Finele as mother of Macbeth, King of Scotland (reigned 1040–1057), but this is probably an error based on the similarity of names. Macbeth was son of Findlâaech of Moray, not of a woman called Finella.[20][21]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Kenneth married a Princess of Leinster. a was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 100613.  a Princess of Leinster was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 50306. Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland; died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  25. 100624.  Edgar the Peaceful, King of EnglandEdgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund I, King of the English and Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury); died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edgar (Old English: Eadgar; c.?943—8 July 975), known as the Peaceful or the Peaceable, was King of England from 959 until his death. He was the younger son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, and came to the throne as a teenager, following the death of his older brother Eadwig. As king, Edgar further consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors, with his reign being noted for its relative stability. His most trusted advisor was Dunstan, whom he recalled from exile and made Archbishop of Canterbury. The pinnacle of Edgar's reign was his coronation at Bath in 973, which was organised by Dunstan and forms the basis for the current coronation ceremony. After his death he was succeeded by his son Edward, although the succession was disputed.

    King of the English
    Reign 1 October 959 – 8 July 975
    Predecessor Eadwig
    Successor Edward
    Born 943/944
    Died 8 July 975 (aged 31/32)
    Winchester, Hampshire
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąthelflµd[1]
    Wulfthryth[1]
    Ąlfthryth
    Issue Edward, King of England
    Eadgyth[1]
    Edmund[2]
    Ąthelred, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edmund, King of England
    Mother Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Religion Christianity

    Early years and accession

    Edgar was the son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury. Upon the death of King Edmund in 946, Edgar's uncle, Eadred, ruled until 955. Eadred was succeeded by his nephew, Eadwig, the son of Edmund and Edgar's older brother.

    Eadwig was not a popular king, and his reign was marked by conflict with nobles and the Church, primarily St Dunstan and Archbishop Oda. In 957, the thanes of Mercia and Northumbria changed their allegiance to Edgar.[3] A conclave of nobles declared Edgar as king of the territory north of the Thames.[4] Edgar became King of England upon Eadwig's death in October 959, aged just 16.

    Government

    One of Edgar's first actions was to recall Dunstan from exile and have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and later, Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. While Edgar may not have been a particularly peaceable man[citation needed], his reign was peaceful. The Kingdom of England was well established, and Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of his reign, England was sufficiently unified in that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under the reign of Eadred. William Blackstone mentions that King Edgar standardised measure throughout the realm.[5] According to George Molyneaux, Edgar's reign, "far more than the reigns of either Alfred or Ąthelstan, was probably the most pivotal phase in the development of the institutional structures that were fundamental to royal rule in the eleventh-century kingdom".[6] Indeed, an early eleventh century king Cnut the Great states in a letter to his subjects that ''it is my will that all the nation, ecclesiastical and lay, shall steadfastly observe Edgar's laws, which all men have chosen and sworn at Oxford''.[7]

    Benedictine reform

    A coin of Edgar, struck in Winchcombe (c. 973-75).
    The Monastic Reform Movement that introduced the Benedictine Rule to England's monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Ąthelwold, and Oswald (historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement).[8]

    Dead Man's Plack

    In 963, Edgar allegedly killed Earl Ąthelwald, his rival in love, near present-day Longparish, Hampshire.[9] The event was commemorated by the Dead Man's Plack, erected in 1825.[9] In 1875, Edward Augustus Freeman debunked the story as a "tissue of romance" in his book, Historic Essays;[10] however, his arguments were rebutted by naturalist William Henry Hudson in his 1920 book Dead Man's Plack and an Old Thorn.[4]

    Coronation at Bath

    Edgar was crowned at Bath and along with his wife Ąlfthryth was anointed, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[11] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony.

    Main article: King Edgar's council at Chester
    The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee.[12] Such embellishments may not be factual, and what actually happened is unclear.[13]

    Death

    Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, Hampshire. He left behind Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Ąthelflµd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Ąthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ąlfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a possibly illegitimate daughter by Wulfthryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[14][15]

    Appearance

    "[H]e was extremely small both in stature and bulk..."[16]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Edgar married Aelfthryth. Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 100625.  Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001.
    Children:
    1. 50312. Aethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England; died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

  27. 100626.  Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria was born in 938 in Wessex, England; died in 992-994 in Northumberland, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 992, Wessex, England

    Notes:

    Thored (Old English: Łoreş or ´oreş; fl. 979–992) was a 10th-century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may have attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated.

    Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Ąthelred II. His daughter Ąlfgifu married Ąthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Ąthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings.

    Ealdorman of York
    Reign c. 964/974x979–992x994
    Predecessor Oslac (?)
    Successor Ąlfhelm
    Born unknown
    unknown
    Died 992 or 994
    Burial unknown
    Issue Ąlfgifu (died 1002)
    Ąthelstan (died 1010)
    Father Gunnar (probable)/
    Oslac (potential)
    Mother unknown

    Origins

    The area shaded under "Jorvik" (York), probably corresponds very roughly with Thored's territory of southern Northumbria; it should be noted that the Danelaw as a territory is a modern construct, though Yorkshire was in the area where Dena lagu ("Scandinavian law") was practised

    Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1]

    Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5]

    If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria:

    In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6]

    The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8]

    Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ąlfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with ´, which may be Thored.[10]

    Ealdorman

    Coin of Ąthelred the Unready.jpgAethelred rev2.jpg
    O: Draped bust of Ąthelred II left. +ĄŁELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CĄNT
    'LonCross' penny of Ąthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.)
    Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Ąthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Ąthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21]

    His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5]

    Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Ąthelred II seems to have been good. Ąlfgifu, the first wife of King Ąthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Ąthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Ąthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25]

    Death

    Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Ólâafr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)
    The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet:

    In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Ąthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ąlfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ąlfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Ąscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ąlfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26]

    Scandinavians led by Ólâafr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27]

    Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ąlfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Frµna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30]

    A man named Ąthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's a¤um", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term a¤um means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Ąthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ąlfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]

    Thored married Hilda LNU(Wessex, England). Hilda was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 100627.  Hilda LNU was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England.
    Children:
    1. 50313. Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002.

  29. 84512.  Richard de Normandie, IRichard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France (son of William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy and Sprota); died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

    Notes:

    Richard I (28 August 932 – 20 November 996), also known as Richard the Fearless (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Richart), was the Count of Rouen or Jarl of Rouen from 942 to 996.[1] Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard commissioned to write the "De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" (Latin, "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), called him a Dux. However, this use of the word may have been in the context of Richard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a reference to a title of nobility.[2][3] Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or he greatly expanded it. By the end of his reign, most important Norman landholders held their lands in feudal tenure.[4]


    Birth
    Richard was born to William Longsword, princeps (chieftain or ruler)[5] of Normandy, and Sprota.[1] His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a more danico marriage.[6] He was also the grandson of the famous Rollo. William was told of the birth of a son after the battle with Riouf and other Viking rebels, but his existence was kept secret until a few years later when William Longsword first met his son Richard. After kissing the boy and declaring him his heir, William sent Richard to be raised in Bayeux.[7] Richard was about ten years old when his father was killed on 17 December 942.[1] After William was killed, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller. Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.[8]

    Life
    With the death of Richard's father in 942, King Louis IV of France installed the boy, Richard, in his father's office. Under the influence of Arnulf I, Count of Flanders the King took him into Frankish territory[9]:32–4 and placing him in the custody of the count of Ponthieu before the King reneged and seized the lands of the Duchy of Normandy.[10] He then split up the Duchy, giving its lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis IV thereafter kept Richard in close confinement at Lăaon,[11] but the youth escaped from imprisonment[9]:36–7 with assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Belláesme, and Bernard the Dane[12] (ancestor to the families of Harcourt and Beaumont).[a]

    In 946, at the age of 14, Richard allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders in France and with men sent by King Harold of Denmark. A battle was fought after which Louis IV was captured. Hostages were taken and held until King Louis recognised Richard as Duke, returning Normandy to him.[9]:37–41 Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, the Count of Paris, Hugh resolved to form a permanent alliance with Richard and promised his daughter Emma, who was just a child, as a bride, the marriage would take place in 960.[9]:41–2

    Louis IV working with Arnulf I, Count of Flanders persuaded Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor to attack Richard and Hugh. The combined armies of Otto, Arnulf and Louis IV were driven from the gates of Rouen, fleeing to Amiens and being decisively defeated in 947.[9]:41–2[13] A period of peace ensued, Louis IV dying in 954, 13 year old Lothair becoming King. The middle aged Hugh appointed Richard as guardian of his 15-year-old son, Hugh Capet in 955.[9]:44

    In 962, Theobald I, Count of Blois, attempted a renewed invasion of Rouen, Richard's stronghold, but his troops were summarily routed by Normans under Richard's command, and forced to retreat before ever having crossed the Seine river.[14][15] Lothair, the king of the West Franks, was fearful that Richard's retaliation could destabilize a large part of West Francia so he stepped in to prevent any further war between the two.[16] In 987 Hugh Capet became King of the Franks.

    For the last 30 years until his death in 996 in Fâecamp, Richard concentrated on Normandy itself, and participated less in Frankish politics and its petty wars. In lieu of building up the Norman Empire by expansion, he stabilized the realm and reunited the Normans, forging the reclaimed Duchy of his father and grandfather into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[17]

    Richard was succeeded in November 996 by his 33-year-old son, Richard II, Duke of Normandy.

    Relationships with France, England and the Church
    Richard used marriage to build strong alliances. His marriage to Emma of Paris connected him directly to the House of Capet. His second wife, Gunnora, from a rival Viking group in the Cotentin, formed an alliance to that group, while her sisters formed the core group that were to provide loyal followers to him and his successors.[18]

    His daughters forged valuable marriage alliances with powerful neighboring counts as well as to the king of England.[18] Emma marrying firstly Ąthelred the Unready and after his death in 1016, the invader, Cnut the Great. Her children included three English kings, Edward the Confessor, Alfred Aetheling and with Cnut, Harthacnut so completing a major link between the Duke of Normandy and the Crown of England that would add validity to the claim by the future William the Conqueror to the throne of England.

    Richard also built on his relationship with the church, undertaking acts of piety,[19]:lv restoring their lands and ensuring the great monasteries flourished in Normandy. His further reign was marked by an extended period of peace and tranquility.[18][20]

    Marriages

    Richard & his children
    His first marriage in 960 was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France,[1][21] and Hedwig von Sachsen.[21] They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 19 March 968, with no issue.[1]

    According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamored with the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she was a virtuous woman and suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Viking descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:[b]

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[1]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux[1]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[1]
    Emma of Normandy, wife of two kings of England[1]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[1]
    Hawise of Normandy m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[1]
    Papia of Normandy
    Orielda (963-1031) wife of Fulk Seigneur de Guernanville, Dean of Evreax [22][23]
    Illegitimate children

    Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and had children with many of them. Known children are:

    Geoffrey, Count of Eu[1][24]
    William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58),[24] m. Lasceline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
    Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne[1] (d.1030 (divorced)
    Possible children
    Muriella, married Tancred de Hauteville[1][25][26]
    Fressenda or Fredesenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057), second wife of Tancred de Hauteville.[1][26][27]
    Guimara (Wimarc(a)) (b. circa 986), died Abbey of Montivilliers, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, wife of Ansfred (Ansfroi) II "le Dane" le Goz, vicomte of Exmes and Falaise, mother of Robert FitzWimarc[28]
    Death
    Richard died of natural causes in Fecamp, France, on 20 November 996.[29]

    Depictions in fiction
    The Little Duke, a Victorian juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge, is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.

    Count of Rouen
    Reign 17 December 942 – 20 November 996
    Predecessor William Longsword
    Successor Richard II
    Born 28 August 932
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Died 20 November 996 (aged 64)
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Spouse Emma of Paris
    Gunnor
    Issue Richard II of Normandy
    Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil
    Robert Danus
    Willam?
    Emma of Normandy
    Maud of Normandy
    Hawise of Normandy
    Geoffrey, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    William, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    Beatrice of Normandy (illegitimate)
    Robert (illegitimate)
    Papia (illegitimate)
    House House of Normandy
    Father William I Longsword
    Mother Sprota

    end of biography

    Richard married Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy. Gonor (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark) was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 84513.  Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of NormandyGonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark); died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Gunnora (or Gunnor) (circa 936 – 5 Jan 1031) was a Duchess of Normandy and the wife of Richard I of Normandy.

    Life

    The names of Gunnora's parents are unknown, but Robert of Torigni wrote that her father was a forester from the Pays de Caux and according to Dudo of Saint-Quentin she was of noble Danish origin.[2] Gunnora was probably born c.? 950.[3] Her family held sway in western Normandy and Gunnora herself was said to be very wealthy.[4] Her marriage to Richard I was of great political importance, both to her husband[b] and her progeny.[5] Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, was progenitor of a great Norman family.[4] Her sisters and nieces[c] married some of the most important nobles in Normandy.[6]

    Robert of Torigni recounts a story of how Richard met Gunnora.[7] She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery and together they had three sons and three daughters.[d][8] Unlike other territorial rulers, the Normans recognized marriage by cohabitation or more danico. But when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, "according to the Christian custom", making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church.[8]

    Gunnora attested ducal charters up into the 1020s, was skilled in languages and was said to have had an excellent memory.[9] She was one of the most important sources of information on Norman history for Dudo of St. Quentin.[10] As Richard's widow she is mentioned accompanying her sons on numerous occasions.[9] That her husband depended on her is shown in the couple's charters where she is variously regent of Normandy, a mediator and judge, and in the typical role of a medieval aristocratic mother, an arbitrator between her husband and their oldest son Richard II.[9]

    Gunnora was a founder and supporter of Coutances Cathedral and laid its first stone.[11] In one of her own charters after Richard's death she gave two alods to the abbey of Mont Saint-Michel, namely Britavilla and Domjean, given to her by her husband in dower, which she gave for the soul of her husband, and the weal of her own soul and that of her sons "count Richard, archbishop Robert, and others..."[12] She also attested a charter, c.?1024–26, to that same abbey by her son, Richard II, shown as Gonnor matris comitis (mother of the count).[13] Gunnora, both as wife and countess,[e] was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Anglo-Norman families on both sides of the English Channel are descended from her, her sisters and nieces.[9] Gunnora died c.?1031.[3]

    Family

    Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children:

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[14]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037[14]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[14]
    Emma of Normandy (c.?985–1052), married first to Ąthelred, King of England and secondly Cnut the Great, King of England.[14]
    Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[14]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[14]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 42760. Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France; died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.
    2. Emma of Normandy, Queen consort of England was born in ~985 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Mar 1052 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England.
    3. 88804. Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France; died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.
    4. Hawise of Normandy, Duchess of Brittany

  31. 84514.  Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany was born in 927 in (Rennes, France); died on 27 Jun 992.

    Notes:

    Conan I le Tort of Rennes, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany, was born 927 to Judicael Berengar (-bef979) and died 27 June 992 at the Battle of Conquereuil of unspecified causes. He married Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) .

    Conan may have married his second cousin once removed: Herbert I, Count of Vermandois (c848-907) may have been his great-grandfather and was his wife's great-great-grandfather.

    Conan married Ermengarde of Anjou. Ermengarde (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux) was born before 967 in (Anjou, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 84515.  Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France) (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux).
    Children:
    1. 42257. Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

  33. 50306.  Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of ScotlandMalcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland (son of Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba and a Princess of Leinster); died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Malcolm (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim; c. 954 - 25 November 1034)[1] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[2] He was a son of King Kenneth II; the Prophecy of Berchâan says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Forranach, "the Destroyer".[3]

    To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard râi Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bâoruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings on the western coast and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the Kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the southeast.[4]

    Early years

    Malcolm II was born to Kenneth II of Scotland. He was grandson of Malcolm I of Scotland. In 997, the killer of Constantine is credited as being Kenneth, son of Malcolm. Since there is no known and relevant Kenneth alive at that time (King Kenneth having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth III, who succeeded Constantine, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II.[5] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[6]

    John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians.[7]
    Children

    Malcolm demonstrated a rare ability to survive among early Scottish kings by reigning for twenty-nine years. He was a clever and ambitious man. Brehon tradition provided that the successor to Malcolm was to be selected by him from among the descendants of King Aedh, with the consent of Malcolm's ministers and of the church. Ostensibly in an attempt to end the devastating feuds in the north of Scotland, but obviously influenced by the Norman feudal model, Malcolm ignored tradition and determined to retain the succession within his own line. But since Malcolm had no son of his own, he undertook to negotiate a series of dynastic marriages of his three daughters to men who might otherwise be his rivals, while securing the loyalty of the principal chiefs, their relatives. First he married his daughter Bethoc to Crinan, Thane of The Isles, head of the house of Atholl and secular Abbot of Dunkeld; then his youngest daughter, Olith, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. His middle daughter, Donada, was married to Finlay, Earl of Moray, Thane of Ross and Cromarty and a descendant of Loarn of Dalriada. This was risky business under the rules of succession of the Gael, but he thereby secured his rear and, taking advantage of the renewal of Viking attacks on England, marched south to fight the English. He defeated the Angles at Carham in 1018 and installed his grandson, Duncan, son of the Abbot of Dunkeld and his choice as Tanist, in Carlisle as King of Cumbria that same year.[8]
    Bernicia

    The first reliable report of Malcolm II's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech râig (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat by the Northumbrians, led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

    A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm II and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eirâikr Hâakonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm II, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
    Cnut

    Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms … very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

    It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Malcolm lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]

    Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
    Orkney and Moray

    Olith a daughter of Malcolm, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn says in the Heimskringla that he was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] (Thorfinn's older step brother had died while a hostage to King Olaf.) The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

    If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi was killed by the sons of his brother Mâael Brigte.[21] It seems that Mâael Coluim mac Mâail Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

    Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Malcolm mac Mâail Brigti. Malcolm was followed as king or earl by his brother Gillecomgan, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgâain in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgâain dead. Not only had Gillecomgan's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gillecomgan and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]
    Strathclyde and the succession

    It has traditionally been supposed that King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Owen died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Malcolm son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm Canmore.[24]

    By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to be accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethâoc, who was married to Crâinâan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tâanaise râig certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan.

    It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
    Death and posterity
    19th-century engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at Glamis

    Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Malcolm mac Cinâaeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchâan, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Mâael Brigte of Moray.[28]

    Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

    Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Malcolm's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]

    On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Mâael Ruanaid uâa Mâaele Doraid, King of the Cenâel Conaill, in 1025.

    Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]

    end of biography

    Malcolm II (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) lived from 954 to 25 November 1034 and was King of Alba from 25 March 1005 to 25 November 1034. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Until Malcolm's rule, the Crown of Alba had passed backwards and forwards between different strands of the House of Alpin under the law of tanistry, under which the extended family elected the successor from candidates across the family.

    Malcolm changed this by the simple expedient of wiping out all competition to his own line anywhere in the family (or so he thought at the time). He succeeded to the throne by killing his predecessor Kenneth III (and Kenneth's son Giric) at the Battle of Monzievaird on 25 March 1005. This took place just north of Crieff, close to the location of today's Glenturret Distillery. He later had Kenneth's grandson killed.

    Malcolm's reasons for killing the competiton was straightforward. He himself had three daughters, and while they had all married well, his grandsons could not compete the more direct claims to the Crown of Alba of those he eliminated.

    Malcolm II's rule started badly, with a loss in battle against the English near Durham in 1006. He put this right with an alliance with Strathclyde and a victory over the English at the Battle of Carham, on the River Tweed, in 1018. This greatly strengthened his grip on Lothian: in effect the east side of Scotland from the Forth to the Tweed. Scottish soverignty over Lothian seems to have been subsequently acknowledged by King Canute during a visit to Scotland in 1031.

    In the north, Malcolm II formed an alliance with the Vikings which included the marriage of one of his daughters to the Norse Earl Sigurd of Orkney. The situation in Strathclyde was more troublesome. Malcolm's ally, King Owen, died without an heir, and Malcolm tried to place his grandson Duncan (later Duncan I of Alba) on the throne of Strathclyde. This displeased the Britons and led to Malcolm's assassination at Glamis on 25 November 1034. He was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm's three daughters had between them produced three notable sons. One married Earl Sigurd of Orkney, and their son Earl Thorfinn went on to bring much of Caithness and Sutherland into Scotland. One married Crâinâan, the Abbot of Dunkeld, and their son Duncan went on to succeed Malcom II as Duncan I. And the third married Findláaech, the sub-king of Moray, and their son Macbeth went on to kill Duncan (with Thorfinn's help) and become King Macbeth.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    Malcolm married Aefgifu. Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 50307.  Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 25153. Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Donalda was born in Scotland.
    3. a daughter of Malcolm, II was born in (Scotland).

  35. 50312.  Aethelred the Unready, King of the EnglishAethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England (son of Edgar the Peaceful, King of England and Aelfthryth); died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelred II (Old English: Ą¤elrµd, pronounced [µşelrµ?d];[1] c. 966 – 23 April 1016), known as the Unready, was King of the English from 978 to 1013 and again from 1014 until his death. His epithet does not derive from the modern word "unready", but rather from the Old English unrµd (meaning "poorly advised"); it is a pun on his name, which means "well advised".

    Ąthelred was the son of King Edgar and Queen Ąlfthryth. He came to the throne at about the age of 12, following the assassination of his older half-brother, Edward the Martyr. His brother's murder was carried out by supporters of his own claim to the throne, although he was too young to have any personal involvement. The chief problem of Ąthelred's reign was conflict with the Danes. After several decades of relative peace, Danish raids on English territory began again in earnest in the 980s. Following the Battle of Maldon in 991, Ąthelred paid tribute, or Danegeld, to the Danish king. In 1002, Ąthelred ordered what became known as the St. Brice's Day massacre of Danish settlers. In 1013, King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, as a result of which Ąthelred fled to Normandy in 1013 and was replaced by Sweyn. However, he returned as king for two years after Sweyn's death in 1014. Ąthelred's 37-year reign was the longest of any Anglo-Saxon king of England, and was only surpassed in the 13th century, by Henry III. Ąthelred was briefly succeeded by his son, Edmund Ironside, but he died after a few months and was replaced by Sweyn's son, Cnut. Another of his sons, Edward the Confessor, became king in 1042.

    King of the English
    Reign 18 March 978 – 1013 (first time)
    Predecessor Edward the Martyr
    Successor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Reign 1014 – 23 April 1016
    (second time)
    Predecessor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Successor Edmund Ironside
    Born c. 966
    Died 23 April 1016 (aged about 50)
    London, England
    Burial Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, now lost
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of York
    Emma of Normandy
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Edgar, King of England
    Mother Ąlfthryth
    Religion Christianity

    Name

    Ąthelred's first name, composed of the elements µşele, "noble", and rµd, "counsel, advice",[2] is typical of the compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors, like Ąthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ąlfred ("elf-counsel"), Eadweard ("rich-protection"), and Eadgar ("rich-spear").[3]

    The story of Ąthelred's notorious nickname, Old English Unrµd, goes a long way toward explaining how his reputation has declined through history[dubious – discuss] It is usually translated into present-day English as "The Unready" (less often, though less confusingly, as "The Redeless").[4] The Anglo-Saxon noun unrµd means "evil counsel", "bad plan", or "folly".[2] It most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit. The element rµd in unrµd is the element in Ąthelred's name which means "counsel". Thus Ą¤elrµd Unrµd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Ąthelred the ill-advised".

    Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Ąthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]

    Early life

    Gold mancus of Ąthelred wearing armour, 1003–1006.
    Sir Frank Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Ąthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Ąthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July 975, leaving two young sons behind. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was probably illegitimate,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Ąthelred, whose mother, Ąlfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ąlfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Ąthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Ąthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward – reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts – probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Ąthelred's claim to the throne; Ąthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Ąthelred's birth, as it might have his elder brother's.[9] Both boys, Ąthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Ąthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ąlfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Ąthelwold of Winchester,[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Oswald, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Ąthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king at Kingston upon Thames before the year was out.

    Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by members of his brother's household.[12] Though little is known about Edward's short reign, it is known that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats recovering their lost properties or seizing new ones. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to Cyril Hart, "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Ąthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[7] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Ąthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of St Oswald: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Ąthelred his half-brother and Ąlfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Ąthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Ąthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ąlfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Ąthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Ąthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Ąthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as 'a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance'."[14] Ąthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.

    During these early years, Ąthelred was developing a close relationship to Ąthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Ąthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Ąthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]

    Conflict with the Danes

    England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Ąthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Ąthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coastline raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of six years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded as having taken place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England itself, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, sought port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.

    Battle of Maldon

    However, in August of that same year, a sizeable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the River Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 kilometres (1 mile) west of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalised by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarises the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they (the Danes) depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they (the Danes) had left their camp on the island[,] Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This was the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English: beaten first by Danish raiders, and later by organised Danish armies.

    England begins tributes

    In 991, Ąthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of ą10,000 was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed toward London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Ąthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason[clarification needed] and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Ąthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilised arrangements between the then-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and trade. But the treaty also stipulated that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year would be forgotten, and ended abruptly by stating that ą22,000 of gold and silver had been paid to the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptised Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Ąthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Ąthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]

    Renewed Danish raids

    In 997, Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire and Sussex in 998. In 999, it raided Kent, and, in 1000, it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Ąthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Ąthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]

    In 1001, a Danish fleet – perhaps the same fleet from 1000 – returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Ąthelred must have felt at a loss, and, in the Spring of 1002, the English bought a truce for ą24,000. Ąthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]

    St. Brice's Day massacre of 1002

    Main article: St. Brice's Day massacre
    Ąthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England to take place on 13 November 1002, St Brice's Day. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to have been among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year, a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the until-then rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]

    An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of ą36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008, the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Ąthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by ą48,000 in April 1012.[20]

    Invasion of 1013

    Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intending to crown himself king of England, during which he proved himself to be a general greater than any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Ąthelred into exile in Normandy. But the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent that had supported Sweyn immediately swore their allegiance to Sweyn's son Cnut the Great, but leading English noblemen sent a deputation to Ąthelred to negotiate his restoration to the throne. He was required to declare his loyalty to them, to bring in reforms regarding everything that they disliked and to forgive all that had been said and done against him in his previous reign. The terms of this agreement are of great constitutional interest in early English History as they are the first recorded pact between a King and his subjects and are also widely regarded as showing that many English noblemen had submitted to Sweyn simply because of their distrust of Ąthelred.[21] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

    they [the counsellors] said that no lord was dearer to them than their natural (gecynde) lord, if he would govern them more justly than he did before. Then the king sent his son Edward hither with his messengers and bade them greet all his people and said that he would be a gracious (hold) lord to them, and reform all the things which they hated; and all the things which had been said and done against him should be forgiven on condition that they all unanimously turned to him (to him gecyrdon) without treachery. And complete friendship was then established with oath and pledge (mid worde and mid wµdde) on both sides, and they pronounced every Danish king an exile from England forever.[22]
    Ąthelred then launched an expedition against Cnut and his allies. It was only the people of the Kingdom of Lindsey (modern North Lincolnshire) who supported Cnut. Ąthelred first set out to recapture London apparently with the help of the Norwegian Olaf Haraldsson. According to the Icelandic historian, Snorri Sturluson, Ólaf led a successful attack on London bridge with a fleet of ships. He then went on to help Ąthelred retake London and other parts of the country. Cnut and his army decided to withdraw from England, in April 1014, leaving his Lindsey allies to suffer Ąthelred's revenge. In about 1016 it is thought that Ólaf left to concentrate on raiding western Europe.[23] In the same year, Cnut returned to find a complex and volatile situation unfolding in England.[23] Ąthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was angry at Cnut and Ąthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey and was prepared to support Edmund in any uprising against both of them

    Death and burial

    Over the next few months Cnut conquered most of England, while Edmund rejoined Ąthelred to defend London when Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Cnut ended in a decisive victory for Cnut at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Cnut nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Cnut became king of the whole country.[24]

    Ąthelred was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral, London. The tomb and his monument were destroyed along with the cathedral in the Great Fire of London in 1666.[25] A modern monument in the crypt lists his among the important graves lost.

    Legislation

    A charter of Ąthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Ąthelred. British Library, London.
    Ąthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[26] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[27] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Ąthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[28] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Ąthelred's codes.[29]

    Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Ąthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[30]

    Legacy

    Later perspectives of Ąthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080–c. 1143), who reports that Ąthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another mediaeval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.

    Efforts to rehabilitate Ąthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Ąthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Ąthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Ąthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Ąthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, rather than uphold, Ąthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Ąthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Ąthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Ąthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[31]

    Origin of the jury

    Ąthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[32] Ąthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:

    ¤µt man habbe gemot on µlcum wµpentace; & gan ut ¤a yldestan XII ¤egnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on ¤am haligdome, ¤e heom man on hand sylle, ¤µt hig nellan nµnne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nµnne sacne forhelan. & niman ¤onne ¤a tihtbysian men, ¤e mid ¤am gerefan habbaş, & heora µlc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wµpentake.[33]

    that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[34] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.

    But the wording here suggests that Ąthelred was perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which had already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom for use among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:

    ic wille, ¤µt µlc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to µlcere byrig & to µlcum hundrode. To µlcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to µlcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & µlc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle µlc ¤ara ceapa, ¤e he bigcge oşşe sylle a¤er oşşe burge oşşe on wµpengetace. & heora µlc, ¤onne hine man µrest to gewitnysse gecysş, sylle ¤µne aş, ¤µt he nµfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne µtsace nanes ¤ara ¤inga, ¤e he to gewitnysse wµs, & nan oşer ¤ingc on gewitnysse ne cyşe buton ¤µt an, ¤µt he geseah oşşe gehyrde. & swa geµ¤dera manna syn on µlcum ceape twegen oşşe ¤ry to gewitnysse.[35]

    It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.

    The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury was only seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[36] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the 20th century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[32] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn, private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Ąthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[37] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.

    Appearance and character

    "[A] youth of graceful manners, handsome countenance and fine person..."[38] as well as "[A] tall, handsome man, elegant in manners, beautiful in countenance and interesting in his deportment."[39]

    Marriages and issue

    Ąthelred married first Ąlfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:

    Ąthelstan Ątheling (died 1014)
    Ecgberht Ątheling (died c. 1005)[40]
    Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
    Eadred Ątheling (died before 1013)
    Eadwig Ątheling (executed by Cnut 1017)
    Edgar Ątheling (died c. 1008)[40]
    Eadgyth or Edith (married Eadric Streona)
    Ąlfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, ealdorman of Northumbria)
    Wulfhilda? (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
    Abbess of Wherwell Abbey?
    In 1002 Ąthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:

    Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
    Ąlfred Ątheling (died 1036–7)
    Goda of England (married 1. Drogo of Mantes and 2. Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
    All of Ąthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Ąthelred on the throne.[41]

    Buried:
    Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_St_Paul%27s_Cathedral, now lost

    Aethelred married Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England. Aelfgifu (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU) was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 50313.  Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU); died in 1002.

    Notes:

    Ąlfgifu of York (fl. c. 970 – 1002) was the first wife of Ąthelred the Unready (r. 968–1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, Earl of southern Northumbria.

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 980s–1002
    Born fl. c. 970
    Died c. 1002
    Spouse Ąthelred the Unready
    Issue Ąthelstan Ątheling
    Ecgberht of England
    Edmund, King of England
    Eadred Ątheling
    Eadwig Ątheling
    Edgar of England
    Edith, Lady of the Mercians
    Ąlfgifu, Lady of Northumbria
    Wulfhilda, Lady of East Anglia
    Father

    Identity and background

    Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being “of very noble English stock” (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, also writing in the early 12th century, states that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Ąthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Ąthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx identifies her as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Ąthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4]

    Problem of fatherhood

    These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Ąthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Ąthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Ąthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8]

    Marriage and children[edit]
    Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ąlfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ąlfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Ąthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10]

    The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Ąthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Ąthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Ąthelred's mother Ąlfthryth.[12]

    Out of Ąlfgifu's six sons, only Edmund Ironside outlived his father and became king. In 1016 he suffered several defeats against Cnut and in October they agreed to share the kingdom, but Edmund died within six weeks and Cnut became king of all England. Ąthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13]

    Sons

    Ąthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014)
    Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005)
    Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016)
    Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015)
    Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017)
    Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015)

    Daughters

    Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14]
    Ąlfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15]
    (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16]
    possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Ąthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Ąthelred's aşum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Ąthelstan as being Ąlfgifu's brother.[8]
    possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[17]

    Life and death

    Unlike her mother-in-law, Ąlfthryth, Ąlfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[18] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their “lady” (hlµfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[19] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as “my lady” (mire hlµfdian), the noblewoman Ąthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[20] Just as little is known of Ąlfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[21] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Ąthelred took to wife Emma of Normandy, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ąlfgifu.

    Children:
    1. 25156. Edmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England; died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  37. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 86146. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  39. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil

  40. 21128.  Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Robert I the Magnificent of Normandy, Duke of Normany, was born 1000 in Normandy, France to Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) and Judith of Brittany (982-1017) and died 22 July 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    Robert, called "The Magnificent" (French, "le Magnifique") for his love of finery, and also called "The Devil" was the son of Duke Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany.

    When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiâemois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" (the devil). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.



    Children

    Offspring of Robert I of Normandy and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William I of England (1027-1087) 9 September 1027 Falaise, France 1087 Rouen, France Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Robert married Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne. Harriette was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  41. 21129.  Harriette de Falaise, Countess of MontaigneHarriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Herleva[a] (c. 1003 – c. 1050) was a Norman woman of the 11th century, known for three sons: William I of England "the Conqueror", an illegitimate son fathered by Robert I, Duke of Normandy; and Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who were both fathered by her husband Herluin de Conteville. All three became prominent in William's realm.

    Life

    The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent, but of all the Norman chroniclers only the Tours chronicler asserts that William's parents were subsequently joined in marriage.[b] The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. The meaning of filia pelletarii burgensis[6] is somewhat uncertain, and Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[7]

    Some argue that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[8] The idea is supported by the appearance of her brothers in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both of these would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant.

    Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[9]
    Relationship with Robert the Magnificent

    According to one legend, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy, saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower.[10] The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the liquid dye in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye.[10] The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high.[10][11] This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's concubine.[12] She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028.[13]

    Some historians suggest Herleva was first the mistress of Gilbert of Brionne with whom she had a son, Richard. It was Gilbert who first saw Herleva and elevated her position and then Robert took her for his mistress.[14]
    Marriage to Herluin de Conteville

    Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[15]

    Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died, because there is no record of Robert entering another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[16]

    From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters: Emma, who married Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches, and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Fertâe-Macâe.[17]
    Death

    According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[18]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10564. William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France; died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.
    2. 12583. Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

  42. 88804.  Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Robert "Archbishop of Rouen, Comte d'Evreux" Normandie
    Born [date unknown] in Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Normandie) de Normandie and Gunnora (Crâepon) de Normandie
    Brother of Unknown (of Normandy) Normandie, Unknown (Normandy) de St. Sauveur [half], Godfrey (Brionne) de Brionne [half], Richard (Normandie) de Normandie, Muriella (Normandie) de Hauteville [half], Guillaume (Normandie) d'Eu [half], Matilda (Normandy) de Normandie, Mauger (Normandie) de Corbeil, Hawise (Normandie) de Normandie, Beatrix (Normandie) Turenne [half], Emma (Normandie) of England, Fressenda (Normandie) de Hauteville [half] and Papia (Normandie) de St Valâery [half]
    Husband of Herleva (UNKNOWN) d'Evreux — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Raoul (d'âEvreux) Evreux, Gautier (de Rouen) de Rosmar, Richard (Evreux) d'Evreux and Guillaume (de Evreux) Evreux
    Died 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France
    Profile managers: Richard Ragland private message [send private message], Roger Travis private message [send private message], Sheri Sturm private message [send private message], and Chet Spencer private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Oct 2018 | Created 14 Mar 2012
    This page has been accessed 8,533 times.
    Categories: House of Normandie.

    European Aristocracy
    Robert Normandie was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Image:King of England-61.png
    Robert Normandie is a member of the House of Normandie.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Religion
    1.3 Surname
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Robert (d. 1037), Comte d'Evreux.[1][2][3]

    Robert, born before 989, the son of Richard I and his second wife Gunnora, was named the Comte d'âEvreux. He was the Archbishop of Rouen from 989 to 1037.[2]

    Marriage
    He married Herleve (Havlive).[4] Her orignis are unknown.[2] They had 3 children:[5]

    Richard d'âEvreux (d. 1067) Comte d'âEvreux[2]
    Raoul (d1051), Seigneur de Gacâe[2]
    Guillaume d'âEvreux[2]
    Gautier (Walter) de Rosmar[6]
    Religion
    c. 989-1037: Archbishop of Rouen.[1]
    Surname
    "DEVEREAUX originally d'Evreux (of Normandy) is found in Ireland after the Conquest via settlers of co. Wexford."[7]

    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 Baldwin, n.d.
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Cawley, 2006
    ? 1. Tab. Souv. Gen., France 22, Tab. 48
    ? clerical marriages were not forbidden in Normandy until 1064.
    ? Cawley (2006); Wikipedia
    ? Walter is mentioned as the son of Robert and Herlave in:
    Massan de St. Amand, A. (1813). Essais historiques et anecdotiques sur l'ancien comtâe, les comtes et la ville d'Evreux. Google Books.[1]
    He is not named as a son by Wikipedia, Baldwin (n.d.) or Cawley (2006).
    ? see Geni.com for copy.[2]
    See also:

    Baldwin, S. (n.d.). "Robert, archbishop of Rouen and count of âEvreux." Henry Project. Web.[3]
    Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.4. Fmg.ac. Web.[4]
    Wikipedia: Robert II (archbishop of Rouen)

    end of profile

    Robert married Havlive of Normandy. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 88805.  Havlive of Normandy
    Children:
    1. 44402. Richard d'Evreux was born in ~986; died on 13 Dec 1067.

  44. 21380.  Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Papia Envermeu); died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

    Mauger married Germaine Corbell. Germaine was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 21381.  Germaine Corbell was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012.
    Children:
    1. 10690. Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France; died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

  46. 21266.  Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    Children:
    1. 10691. Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080.
    2. Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

  47. 12576.  Duncan I of Scotland, King of AlbaDuncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland) (son of Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld and Bethoc); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1007, (Dunkeld) Scotland

    Notes:

    Donnchad mac Crinain (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Cráionain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He is the historical basis of the "King Duncan" in Shakespeare's play Macbeth.

    Life

    He was a son of Crâinâan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethâoc, daughter of king Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II).

    Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or Táanaiste as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

    An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1058 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bâan, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Mâael Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

    The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich) is recorded as having been his dux, today rendered as "duke" and meaning nothing more than the rank between prince and marquess, but then still having the Roman meaning of "war leader". In context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth may have been the power behind the throne.[8]

    In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, Macbeth's domain, apparently on a punitive expedition against Moray.[9] There he was killed in action, at Bothnagowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by the men of Moray led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[10] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[11] before later relocation to the Isle of Iona.
    Depictions in fiction

    Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in the play Macbeth (1606) by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

    In the historical novel Macbeth the King (1978) by Nigel Tranter, Duncan is portrayed as a schemer who is fearful of Macbeth as a possible rival for the throne. He tries to assassinate Macbeth by poisoning and then when this fails, attacks his home with an army. In self-defence Macbeth meets him in battle and kills him in personal combat.

    In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule.[12] He even tries to assassinate Macbeth, forcing Demona to ally with the Moray nobleman, with Duncan's resulting death coming from attempting to strike an enchanted orb of energy that one of the Weird Sisters gave to Macbeth to take Duncan down.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Pitgaveny by Macbeth

    Duncan married Suthen, Queen of Scotland in ~1030 in (Northumbria, England). Suthen was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 12577.  Suthen, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland.

    Notes:

    Biography
    This is the Final Profile ID for Suthen, wife of Duncan I of Scotland.
    Suthen/Sybil is being consolidated in this profile. Due to her unknown parentage, her LNAB has been determined as UNKNOWN.
    Take care when merging.

    There is confusion surrounding the origins of Sybill/Suthen. Conflicting theories claim she is either a: cousin, sister, or daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Therefore, her LNAB is "UNKNOWN".
    Siward had 2 known children: Waltheof of Bamburg and (unproven) Osbeorne (d.27 Jul 1054).
    "[SIBYLLA] . The Chronicle of John of Fordun states the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan's sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward". This info is not in any earlier source and should be considered dubious" (Medieval Lands)
    Please see G2G discussion for more:
    http://www.wikitree.com/g2g/137645/what-is-the-lnab-for-suthen-sybil-of-scotland-

    Vitals
    Name: Suthen
    Alias: Sybill, Sybilla
    b. ____
    d. ____
    Disputed Origins
    The parents listed for this individual are speculative and may not be based on sound genealogical research. Sources to prove or disprove this ancestry are needed. Please contact the Profile Manager or leave information on the bulletin board.

    Sybill's relation to Siward, Earl of Northumbria, as well as Bjorn is unknown. She has been referred to as Siward's cousin, sister, and daughter.

    John of Fordun:
    Duncan's wife was the cousin of Earl Siward.[1]
    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [2] states:
    information is dubious ... "In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"".
    more recent sources suggest:[citation needed]
    Earl Siward and Sybilla are siblings.
    Sybilla was daughter of Bjorn Bearsson and sister of Sigurd "Digera" Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbria
    Marriage and Issue
    m. c.1030 Duncan of Scotland.[3] Issue:
    Malcolm III
    Donald III
    Maelmuire.[4]
    Sources
    ? Fordun, J. (1872) Chronicle of a Scottish Nation. Felix J.H. Skene, Trans. & William F. Skene, Ed. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. www.archive.org
    ? fmg.ac
    ? Ashley, M. (2008). A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, (pp.106-107). Philadelphia, PA: Running Press Book Publishers. Print.
    ? Alan Anderson's EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH HISTORY, AD 500-1286; Weir, A. (n.d.) BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILIES (revised edition).
    http://www.clanmacfarlanegenealogy.info/genealogy/TNGWebsite/getperson.php?personID=I4519&tree=CC

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6288. Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland; died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Donald Dunkeld, III, King of Scots was born in 1034 in Perth, Perthshire, Scotland; died in 1097 in Rescobie, Angus, Scotland.

  49. 12578.  Edward the ExileEdward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund II, King of the English and Ealdgyth); died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hungary

    Notes:

    Edward the Exile (1016 – 19 April 1057), also called Edward Ątheling, was the son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. He spent most of his life in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary following the defeat of his father by Canute the Great; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cnut_the_Great.

    Exile

    After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had Edward, said to be only a few months old, and his brother, Edmund, sent to the Swedish court of Olof Skčotkonung[1][2] (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), supposedly with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent either to Kiev,[3] where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, or to Poland, where Canute's uncle Boleslaw I Chrobry was duke.[4] Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, Andrâas in 1046.

    Return

    On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at a time when the old Anglo-Saxon monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak and without children, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy, also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwinsons and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.

    In 1054 King Edward sent Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester, to the court of the German emperor to set in train negotiations with the king of Hungary for the return of Edward the Exile. Ealdred was not at first successful, and Earl Harold's journey to Flanders, and possibly on to Germany and Hungary, in 1056 was probably undertaken to further negotiations. The Exile finally arrived in England in 1057 with his wife and children, but died within a few days, on 19 April, without meeting the King. He was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral.[5]

    Family

    Edward's wife was named Agatha, whose origins are disputed.[6] Their children were:

    Edgar Ątheling (c. 1051 - c. 1126) - Elected King of England after the Battle of Hastings but submitted to William the Conqueror.
    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093) - Married King Malcolm III of Scotland.
    Cristina (c. 1057 - c. 1093) - Abbess at Romsey Abbey.
    Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy.

    Ancestors

    Edward the Exile was a direct descendant of a line of Wessex kings dating back, at least on the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, to the arrival of Cerdic of Wessex in 495AD, and from Alfred the Great in the English monarchs family tree.[7] Of his more immediate ancestors, all four of Edward's male-line ancestors shown in the diagram below were Kings of England before Cnut the Great took the crown and sent Edward into exile.[8]

    Edward married Agatha. Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 12579.  Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Aft 1018
    • Alt Death: 13 Jul 1054, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile
    Parentage: Agatha's parents are unknown. Who they might me be remains one the great genealogical puzzles as tantalizing clues were left by near contemporaries. However, all of these clues are open to interpretation and debate, and are at times contradictory. One should not take any published as proof that her parentage has been discovered or worked out.
    Stewart Baldwin's The Henry Project discusses the various theories and their origins on his "Agatha" page. [1]
    Wikipedia also covers the various theories regarding her possible parrentage, all of them cited, with links to many primary genealogical sources in WHO ARE AGATHA'S PARENTS?.
    The controversy was most recently discussed in The Scottish Genealogist in 2002. [2].
    WHAT IS CERTAIN is that she was the wife of Edward, of Wessex, and the mother of Saint Margaret of Scotland

    One Biographical Theory
    Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary Some authorities say that she is the daughter of Ludolph, Margrave of West Friesland and Gertrude von Stade (RN=28199). She Paget says she is daughter of Bruno, Bishop of Augsburg, brother of Emperor Henry II. Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary died after 1066.

    Another Biographical Theory
    Her parentage is disputed repeatedly; the most interesting theories are published in the New England Genealogical journals[3][4][5]

    Another Biographical Theory
    (Someone copied from Wikipedia article) Wikipedia: Agatha,_wife_of_Edward_the_Exile
    There is doubt about her parentage.
    Note on paternity of Agatha, wife of Edward The Exile (by Andrey Alexandrovich Frizyuk)
    " Two main versions of Agatha's parentage have been proposed so far:
    1. Szabolcs de Vajay in his paper "Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland" (Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80) expounded the theory that Agatha was a daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of West-Friesland (he was half-brother of Emperor Henry III), by Gertrude of Egisheim. This is based on statements of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester's "Chronicon ex chronicis" that Agatha was a blood relative of the "Emperor Henry".
    2. Rene Jette in his article "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?" (New England Historical and Genealogical Register, no. 150 (October 1996): 417-432) pointed out some facts which were not explained by Szabolcs de Vajay's theory:
    A. William of Malmesbury in "De Gestis Regis Anglorum" and several later chronicles state that Agatha was a Hungarian Queen's sister. Edward was a loyal supporter of Andras who accompanied him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and lived for many years at his court. Thus it's highly probable that "a Hungarian Queen" in question was Andras' wife, Anastasia Yaroslavna.
    B. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the marriage of Agatha and Edward took place in Kiev. This accords with statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that Edward took a Kievan wife "of noble parentage."
    C. There are several etymological arguments. Agatha, for instance, is a Greek name quite unknown in Western Europe of that time. On the other hand, the name Agatha/Agafia was fairly common in the Rurikid family: all daughters of Yaroslav received Greek names, and we know that Yaroslav's Byzantine stepmother had an aunt named Agatha.
    D. Also, the 11th-century fresco of St Sophia Cathedral in Kiev represents 5 living daughters/sisters of Yaroslav, all of marriageable age. One of them is Anastasia the Queen of Hungary, another Elisaveta the Queen of Norway, the third - Anna the Queen of France, the fourth - Dobronega the Queen of Poland, but who was the fifth?
    It's interesting that the last wife of Vladimir I was apparently the first cousin of Emperor Henry III. Her daughter Dobronega could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". What if Agatha was Dobronega's full sister? It seems to me that such a solution would explain all the evidence that we have in the best way."
    See NEHGR 152. Forebears, XVI, #4, p 521 says daughter of Bruno, brother of HRE Henry II; Bruno d 1057, London.
    Sources
    ? Baldwin. "Agatha", in The Henry Project (2010, accessed 2017).
    ? Lauder-Frost, Gregory M.S., FSA Scot., "Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute" in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2.
    ? David Faris and Douglas Richard"The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998).By
    ? Renâe Jettâe, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
    ? G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
    Our main source for medieval genealogy in the EuroAristo Project is the FMG database which is MEDIEVAL LANDS :A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley,© Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2013. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm

    We are open to other sources as well but please cite them.
    Source list:
    Baldwin, Stewart. "Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile", website The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. (4 July 2010, http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agath000.htm ; accessed April 2017).
    History of Scotland, George Buchanan--Scots Peerage Sir James Balfor--U.K. Extracted Probate Records---ancestry.com
    Spottiswood, John. The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning the year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the reign of King James VI. (R. Norton, for R. Royston, London, 1668) Page 29

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6289. Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  51. 10690.  Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France (son of Mauger Normandie and Germaine Corbell); died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

    Waldron married Helena Normandie(Normandy, France). Helena (daughter of Richard Normandie) was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 10691.  Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France (daughter of Richard Normandie); died in ~1080.
    Children:
    1. 5345. Agnes St. Clair was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandy, France; died in ~1080.

  53. 42976.  Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1006.

    Donnchad married Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic. Aife was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 42977.  Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068.
    Children:
    1. 21488. Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland; died in 1072.

  55. 42978.  Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster was born in 982 in Kincora, Munster, Ireland; died in 1064 in Rome, Italy; was buried in Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio, Italy.

    Notes:

    Donnchad MacBrian "High King of Ireland" Brian formerly O'Brien aka Mac Brian, Munster
    Born after 0981 in Kincora, Munster, âEireann

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Brian Boru (Cennetig) MacCennetig and Gormflaeth (Murchadh) Munster
    Brother of Blanaid Nic (Brian) O'Brian [half], Murchad (O'Brien) of Leinster [half], Dubgilla Olafsdatter [half], Teige Terence mac Briain O'Brien [half], Sihtric Olafsson [half], Slani ingen Brian [half] and Harald Olafsson [half]

    Husband of Unkown (Unkown) Mac Briain — married [date unknown] [location unknown]

    Husband of Cacht (Ragnaill) Ranald — married 1032 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Lorcan UA Briain, Donnchad MacDiarmata (Leinster) of Leinster and Darbforgaill (O'Brien) Leinster
    Died about 1064 in Rome, Italy

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Michelle Brooks private message [send private message], Betty Mattingly private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    O'Brien-688 created 7 Sep 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2017
    This page has been accessed 1,707 times.

    Categories: Irish History.

    Preceded by
    Mâael Sechnaill macDomnaill O'Nâeill. King of Ireland
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Diarmait MacMâail na mBâo
    Preceded by
    Brian Boru 976 — 1014 (father) King of Munster
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Toirdelbach (Turlough) O'Brien 1064 — 1086 (nephew)


    Parents

    For her third marriage, Gormlaith, d. 1030, (daughter of Murchad MacFinn, a Leinster King of the Uâi Fhâaelâain line) married Brâian Bâoruma, they had:
    Donnchadh [1]
    Name

    Name: King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/
    Name: Donnchad (MacBRIAIN) /O'BRIEN/
    Found multiple versions of NAME. Using King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/.


    Military Campaigns

    1026
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian, so that he took hostages of the men of Meath and Bregia and the Foreigners and Leinster and Ossory.[2]

    A great hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, and he took the hostages of the men of Mide and of Brega; and he himself spent three days in Áth Cliath without opposition, with his camp nearby the fort; and he took the hostages of Laigin and Osraige.[3]

    1027
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian into Ossory, till a division of his people were defeated and Gadhra son of Dâunadhach, king of Sâiol Anmchadha was then slain, and Domhnall son of Senchâan son of Flaithbheartach, crown prince of Munster, and Maelseachlainn son of the king of Corcomroe, and two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobhar and the crownprince of the Eoghanacht, and Ócan grandson of Corc son of Anluan, and many others who are not numbered.[4]

    A hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, into Osraige, and he took great captures and much booty therefrom; and a group of his people was overtaken and suffered loss at the hands of Mac Raith Ua Donnchada who was warring in Osraige, and of Ua Gilla Pâatraic, and there were slain there Gadra son of Dâunadach, king of Uâi Maine, Domnall, son of Senchâan, royal heir of Mumu, Ócâan grandson of Core, the two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobar, and Conall son of âEcertach, royal heir of Caisel.[5]

    1031
    Ó Ruairc, that is, the Cork, plundered St Brâenainn's Clonfert, and on the same day he was defeated by Donnchadh son of Brian, with the loss of men and ferryboats.[6]

    Gilla Pâatraic's son [went] into Mumu, plundered Dâun na Sciath, and killed its steward.
    {Donnchadh,} son of Brian, [went] to Osraige to avenge him [the steward], and brought great booty and cattle therefrom; and a slaughter was thrice inflicted on the Mumu there, and Mael Coluim, king of Caenraige, two royal heirs of Uâi Chonaill Gabra, and many others were slain.[7]

    1042
    Ferna Mâor Maedâoc was burned by Donnchad son of Brian. Glenn Uisen was burned by the son of Mael na mBâo and the oratory broken down and a hundred people slain and four hundred taken out of it in revenge for Ferna Mâor.[8]

    Marriage

    1032
    Donnchadh, son of Brian, married the daughter of Ragnall. Hence the saying: 'the spring of Ragnall's daughter' [9]

    Death

    Dethroned in 1061, went to Rome on his pilgrimage, died in the monastery of Stephen[10]

    Death: 1064[11]
    Place: Rome, Italy
    Burial

    Burial: Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio
    Occupation

    Occupation: King of Munster; Hgh King of Ireland
    Note

    His wives were Cacht ingen Ragnaill and Driella of Wessex.
    Sources

    ? The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1026.1, Author: Unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1026.2, Author: unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1027.3
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1027.4
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1031.8
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1031.6 and AI1031.7
    ? The Annals of Ulster, 1042
    ? Annals of Inisfallen, AI1032.6
    ? Hennessy, p. 287, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
    ? The Tripartite Life of Patrick: With Other Documents Relating to that Saint, Volume 89, Issue 2, Volume 89, Issue 2 of Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ąvi Scriptores, Or, Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland During the Middle Ages, Great Britain. Public Record Office. Author: Saint Patrick. Editor: Whitley Stokes. Publisher: H. M. Stationery Office, 1887. Original: from University of Minnesota. Digitized: Nov 15, 2013, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions. Vols. 4-5, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, Jonathan Williams, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish Women's Writing and Traditions, Angela Bourke, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086. Editor: Angela Bourke. Publisher: NYU Press, 2002
    A New History of Ireland, Volume II: Medieval Ireland 1169-1534, edited by Art Cosgrove
    William Maunsell Hennessy, editor, Chronicum Scotorum, Issue 46 of Rerum britannicarum medii µvi scriptores; or Chronicles and memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the middle ages, Great Britain Public Record Office. Contributor: Duald Mac Firbis. Publisher: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1866. Original: from Cornell University. Digitized: Apr 17, 2013
    O'Brien-688 created through the import of O'Bryan Family tree.ged on Sep 6, 2011 by Tim Tropeck. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Tim and others. This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011. This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.

    end of biography

    Died:
    on a pilgrimage...

    Donnchad married Druscilla Godwin. Druscilla was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  56. 42979.  Druscilla Godwin was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 21489. Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland.

  57. 25162.  Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England (son of Untred, Earl of Northumbria and Ecgfrida of Durham); died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (1000)

    Notes:

    Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.

    Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.

    Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
    References

    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
    Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170–71

    Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.

    Sources

    Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.

    end of biography

    Ealdred married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  58. 25163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 12581. Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.

  59. 179232.  Owain ap Hywel, Prince of South Wales was born in ~ 905 in Wales; died in 987.

    Notes:

    Owain ap Hywel Dda
    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    Jump to navigationJump to search
    This is a Welsh name. It means Owain son of Hywel.
    Not to be confused with another Owain ap Hywel who ruled in Gwent.
    Owain ap Hywel (died c.?987) was king of Deheubarth in south Wales and probably also controlled Powys.

    Owain was one of the three sons of Hywel the Good. Upon Hywel's death around 950, Owain, Rhodri, and Edwin divided his lands among themselves according to Welsh law. The sons were not able to retain Hywel's hegemony over Gwynedd, which was reclaimed for its earlier dynasty by the sons of Idwal Foel.

    In 952, two of the sons of Idwal Foel, Iago and Ieuaf, invaded the south, penetrating as far as Dyfed. The sons of Hywel retaliated by invading the north in 954, reaching as far north as the Conwy valley before being defeated at Llanrwst and being obliged to retreat to Ceredigion.

    Rhodri died in 953 and Edwin in 954, leaving Owain in sole possession of Deheubarth alone. Owain did not again try to reclaim Gwynedd; instead, he and his son Einion turned eastwards to attack the kingdom of Morgannwg (modern Glamorgan) in 960, 970, and 977. Owain was now aging, and it appears that Einion took over the rule of the kingdom on behalf of his father. On a further raid on the east in 984, Einion was killed by the noblemen of Gwent.

    Following Einion's death, Owain's second son Maredudd took over his position. In 986, he successfully returned to the north and seized Gwynedd, ousting Ieuaf's son Cadwallon. The following year Owain died and Maredudd became king of Deheubarth as well, although he later consented to share his kingdom with Einion's heirs Edwin and Cadell.

    The A text of the Annales Cambriae were apparently compiled at Owain's instigation.

    Children
    This list is incomplete; you can help by expanding it.

    Cadwallon (died c.?961[1])
    Einion
    Maredudd
    References
    Citations
    Cambrian Archaeological Association. Archaeologia Cambrensis: "Chronicle of the Princes", p. 29. W. Pickering, 1864. Accessed 19 Feb 2013.
    Sources
    John Edward Lloyd (1911) A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.)

    end of biography

    Owain married Angharad Verch Llywelyn. Angharad was born in ~ 910 in Wales; died in 987. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  60. 179233.  Angharad Verch Llywelyn was born in ~ 910 in Wales; died in 987.
    Children:
    1. 89616. Einion ap Owain was born in 933 in Dinefwr Castle, Dynevor, Llandyfeisant, Carmarthenshire, Wales; died in 983-984.

  61. 25152.  Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld was born in ~976; died in 1045 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~980, Atholl, Perthshire, Scotland

    Notes:

    Crâinâan of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the hereditary abbot of the monastery of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crâinâan was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. He was the son-in-law of one king, and the father of another.

    Family

    This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Crâinâan was married to Bethâoc, daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II) (King of Scots, who reigned from 1005 to 1034). As Mâael Coluim had no surviving son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethâoc. Crâinâan and Bethâoc's eldest son, Donnchad (Duncan I), who reigned from 1034 to 1040.

    It is likely that Crâinâan had a second son Maldred, father of Gospatric of Northumbria.
    Abbot of Dunkeld

    The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. It may have continued to draw its hierarchy from the Cenâel Conaill of Donegal.[1] Iain Moncreiffe argued that Crinâan belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenâel Conaill royal dynasty.[2]

    While the title of Hereditary Abbot (coarb in Gaelic) was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinâan does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

    The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may have been re-used from an earlier building, and two stone ninth - or tenth-century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

    In 1045, Crâinâan of Dunkeld rose in rebellion against Macbeth in support of his 14-year-old grandson, Malcolm III's claim to the throne.[3] Malcolm was the elder son of Crinan's son, the late King Duncan, who predeceased his father. However, Crâinâan, by then an elderly man, was killed in a battle at Dunkeld.
    References

    Woolf, Alex. "The Problem with Crâinâan", From Pictland to Alba, Edinburgh University Press, 2007
    Sir Iain Moncreiffe of that Ilk, The Highland Clans. Part II. 1982. p. 236

    Knox, James. The topography of the basin of the Tay, Andrew Shorteed, Edinburgh, 1831

    External Source

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Crinan, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Clans and Families of Ireland and Scotland

    end of biography

    Crinan married Bethoc in 1000 in (Perthshire, Scotland). Bethoc (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu) was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  62. 25153.  Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu); died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1045

    Notes:

    British Aristocracy
    Bethâoc MacAlpin was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Medieval Lands
    1.1.1 Issue
    1.2 Wikipedia, English
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda

    Parents: Malcolm II of Scotland and his wife.
    Spouse: Crâinâan of Dunkeld, Mormaer of Atholl
    Children:
    1. Duncan I, King of Scotland
    2. Maldred of Allerdale
    3. daughter(s)?
    Medieval Lands
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#_Toc253996182
    Bethâoc was the wife of Crâinâan: CRINAN "the Thane" (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crâonâan abbot of Dâun Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[204]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crâinan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[205].

    m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[206]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[207]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[208].

    Issue
    Crinan & Bethoc had two children:

    i) DUNCAN ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crâinâan, king of Scotland" in 1040[209]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[210]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

    ii) MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[211]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

    Wikipedia, English
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the eldest daughter of King Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.

    The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethâoc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethâoc married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    Her sister Olith was married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and the other sister Donada to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.

    She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    She gained the title of Heiress of Scone. As a result of her marriage, Bethoc of Scotland was styled as Lady of Atholl.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh. She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    Research Notes
    Citation needed for spare husband and surplus kids.

    The name of Bethâoc's mother is not known.

    Sources
    Nigel Tranter has a pretty good book on the subject as well, "Macbeth the King" and it is far more readable than Dorothy Dunnett's. Tranter thinks that Thorfinn and Macbeth are halfbrothers, possibly sons of Malcolm II of
    Scotland 's daughter Dovada. Duncan is their cousin son of Malcolm II's other daughter Bethoc.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethoc
    Bethoc av Skottland, eller Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda, var den eldste datteren til kong Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) som ikke hadde noen s˛nner.
    Det sterkeste arvelige krav til ęa etterf˛lge som skottenes konge gikk derfor via Bethâoc. Omtrent rundt ęar 1000 giftet prinsesse Bethâoc seg med Crâinâan av Dunkeld, lekmannsabbed og muligens mormaer. Den f˛rste s˛nnen av dette ekteskapet ble Donnchad mac Crâinâain (Duncan I av Skottland) som overtok den skotske tronen i 1034. Tidlige skribenter har ogsęa forfektet at Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) selv hadde utsett Donnchad som sin etterf˛lger under reglene om tanisteri ettersom det var andre mulige krav til tronen. Det er mulig at Bethâoc tidligere hadde vµrt gift med jarl Sigurd Lodvesson (kalt den digre eller staute) av Orkn˛yene, og med Findlâaech, mormaer av Moireabh. Bethâoc męa ikke forveksles med Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada, en datter av Donald III av Skottland.
    https://www.stirnet.com/genie/data/british/aa/alpin1.php
    Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy: Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
    Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177-178.
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    The Oxford History of the British Monarchy ,
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10289.htm#i102883

    end of this biography

    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the elder daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, and the mother of his successor, Duncan I.

    Biography

    Bethâoc was the eldest daughter of the Malcolm II of Scotland, who had no known surviving sons. She married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. Their older son, Donnchad I, ascended to the throne of Scotland around 1034. Malcolm's youngest daughter married Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney.[1] Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    In this period, the Scottish throne still passed in Picto-Gaelic matrilineal fashion, from brother to brother, uncle to nephew, and cousin to cousin.

    Bethâoc
    Spouse Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld
    Issue Duncan I, King of Alba
    Maldred of Allerdale
    House House of Alpin
    Father Malcolm II, King of Alba

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 12576. Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.
    2. Maldred, King of Cumbria

  63. 25156.  Edmund II, King of the EnglishEdmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England (son of Aethelred the Unready, King of the English and Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England); died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund Ironside (died 30 November 1016), also known as Edmund II, was King of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. He was the son of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu of York. Edmund's reign was marred by a war he had inherited from his father, his cognomen "Ironside" was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1]

    Edmund was not expected to be King of England; however, by 1014 two elder brothers had died, making him the oldest male heir. His father, Ąthelred, was usurped by Sweyn Forkbeard in that same year, but Sweyn died shortly thereafter, paving the way for Ąthelred and his family to return to the throne, which they did but not without opposition. In the process they forced Sweyn's son, Cnut, back to Denmark, where he assembled an invasion force to re-conquer England. It would not arrive for another year.

    After regaining the throne, the royal family set about strengthening its hold on the country with the assistance of Eadric Streona (Edmund's brother-in-law). People who had sided with the Danes in 1014 were punished, and some were killed. In one case, two brothers, Morcar and Sigeferth, were killed and their possessions, along with Sigferth's wife, were taken by Edmund. Edmund unofficially became the Earl of the East Midlands and took Ealdgyth for his wife.

    Cnut returned to England in August 1015. Over the next few months, Cnut pillaged most of England. Edmund joined Ąthelred to defend London, but he died on 23 April 1016, making Edmund King. It was not until the summer of 1016 that any serious fighting was done: Edmund fought five battles against the Danes, ending in his defeat on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, leaving two sons, Edward and Edmund; however, Cnut became the king of all England, and exiled the remaining members of Edmund's family.

    King of the English
    Reign 23 April – 30 November 1016
    Predecessor Ąthelred the Unready
    Successor Cnut the Great
    Born 990
    Died 30 November 1016 (aged 26)
    Oxford or London, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ealdgyth
    Issue Edward the Exile
    Edmund
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelred the Unready
    Mother Ąlfgifu of York
    Religion British Church

    Early life

    The exact date of Edmund's birth is unclear, but it could have been no later than 993 when he was a signatory to charters along with his two elder brothers. He was the third of the six sons of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Ąthelstan (died 1014) and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] He had four sisters, Eadgyth (or Edith), Ąlfgifu, Wulfhilda, and the Abbess of Wherwell Abbey. His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred and a daughter Goda.

    Ąthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[3] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] However that claim may just be propaganda.

    Warrior prince

    When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Ąthelred fled to Normandy, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Ąthelstan died in June 1014 and left Edmund a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[4]

    Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Ąthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Ąthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[5] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Ąthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1]

    King of England

    Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1]

    Death

    On 30 November 1016, Edmund died. The location of his death is uncertain though it is generally accepted that it occurred in London, rather than in Oxford where Henry of Huntingdon claimed it to be in his sordid version of events, which included Edmund’s murder by suffering multiple stab wounds whilst on a privy tending to a call of nature.[6] Geoffrey Gaimar states a similar occurrence with the weapon being a crossbow, but with a number of other medieval chroniclers including the Encomium Emmae Reginae not mentioning murder, it is thought Edmund’s cause of death may possibly have been caused by wounds received in battle or by some disease, but it is certainly a possibility that he was murdered.

    Edmund was buried near his grandfather Edgar at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. However the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, and any remains of a monument or crypt would have been plundered and the location of his remains is unclear.

    Reputation

    In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Ąthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1]

    Descendants

    Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden where he probably hoped they would be murdered, but the Swedish king instead forwarded them, together with his daughter, on to Kiev. The two boys eventually ended up in Hungary where Edmund died but Edward prospered. Edward "the Exile" returned to England in 1057 only to die within a few days of his arrival.[7] His son Edgar the Ątheling was briefly proclaimed king after the Battle of Hastings in 1066, but later submitted to William the Conqueror. Edgar would live a long and eventful life; fighting in rebellion against William the Conqueror from 1067-1075; fighting alongside the Conqueror's son Robert of Normandy in campaigns in Sicily (1085-1087); and accompanying Robert on the First Crusade (1099-1103). He was stlll alive in 1125.

    In 1070 Edward the Exile's daughter, Margaret, became Queen consort to Malcolm III of Scotland. Through her and her decedents, Edmund is the direct ancestor of every subsequent Scottish monarch, every English monarch from Henry II onward, and every monarch of Great Britain and of the United Kingdom, down to the present.

    Edmund married Ealdgyth. Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  64. 25157.  Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016.
    Children:
    1. 12578. Edward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England; died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

  65. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  66. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  67. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  68. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

  69. 201224.  Malcolm I of Scotland, King of AlbaMalcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland (son of Donald of Scotland, II, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (died 954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantâin mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantâin.

    Mâael Coluim was probably born during his father's reign (889–900).[1] By the 940s, he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchâan, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Mâael Coluim.[2]

    Seven years later, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says:

    [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the River Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[3]

    Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[4]

    He died in the shield wall next to his men.[citation needed] Mâael Coluim would be the third in his immediate family to die violently, his father Donald II and grandfather Constantine I both having met similar fates 54 years earlier in 900 and 77 years earlier in 877 respectively.

    In 945, Edmund I of England, having expelled Amlaâib Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eâogain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Mâael Coluim in return for an alliance.[5] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Mâael Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[6]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Mâael Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[7]

    Mâael Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaâib Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Mâael Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[8] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaâib Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[9]

    The Annals of Ulster report that Mâael Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchâan. He was buried on Iona.[10] Mâael Coluim's sons Dub and Cinâaed were later kings.

    end of biography

    Malcolm I (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill) lived from 897 to 954 and was King of Alba from 943 to 954. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Malcolm I was the son of Donald II of Alba, and succeeded to he throne on the abdication of his father's cousin, King Constantine II.

    Malcolm gained a reputation for his wisdom and Edmund I of England sought him out as an ally against the Vikings, giving Malcolm the province of Cumbria in return for an alliance. The alliance was invoked by Edmund's successor, who wanted Malcolm's support against King Anlaf of Northumberland which at that time still included the Lothians.

    In 954 Malcolm I was faced with a revolt by the men of Moray led by their maormor (or earl), Cellach. The revolt was suppressed, and Cellach was killed. But shortly afterwards Malcolm I was himself killed by one of Cellach's supporters at Auldearn. He was buried, as was now traditional for Scottish Kings, in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm I was succeeded by King Indulf, his second cousin and son of King Constantine II.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Malcolm married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  70. 201225.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 100612. Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland; died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  71. 201248.  Edmund I, King of the EnglishEdmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England (son of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons and Eadgifu of Kent); died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund, pronounced [µ??dmund]; 921 – 26 May 946) was King of the English from 939 until his death. His epithets include the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, and the Magnificent.

    Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his third wife Eadgifu of Kent, and a grandson of Alfred the Great. His father died when he was young, and was succeeded by his oldest son Ąthelstan. Edmund came to the throne upon the death of his half-brother in 939, apparently with little opposition. His reign was marked by almost constant warfare, including conquests or reconquests of the Midlands, Northumbria, and Strathclyde (the last of which was ceded to Malcolm I of Scotland). Edmund was assassinated after six-and-a-half years as king, while attending mass in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire. He was initially succeeded by his brother Eadred, but his two sons – Eadwig and Edgar the Peaceful – both later came to the throne.

    King of the English
    Tenure 27 October 939 – 26 May 946
    Coronation c. 29 November 939
    probably at Kingston upon Thames[1]
    Predecessor Ąthelstan
    Successor Eadred
    Born 921
    Wessex, England
    Died 26 May 946 (aged 24–25)
    Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelflµd of Damerham
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Elder
    Mother Eadgifu of Kent
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Early life and military threats

    Edmund came to the throne as the son of Edward the Elder,[2] and therefore the grandson of Alfred the Great, great-grandson of Ąthelwulf of Wessex and great-great grandson of Egbert of Wessex, who was the first of the house of Wessex to start dominating the Anglo Saxon realms. However, being born when his father was already a middle aged man, Edmund lost his father when he was a toddler, in 924, which saw his 30 year old half brother Athelstan come to the throne. Edmund would grow up in the reign of Athelstan, even participating in the Battle of Brunanburgh in his adolescence in 937.[citation needed]

    Athelstan died in the year 939, which saw young Edmund come to the throne. Shortly after his proclamation as king, he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands; when Olaf died in 942, Edmund reconquered the Midlands.[2] In 943, Edmund became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria.[3] In the same year, his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Amlaâib Cuarâan and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945, Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support.[3] Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began.

    Louis IV of France

    One of Edmund's last political movements of which there is some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor in which she requested support for her son. Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh.[4] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report:

    Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[5][6]

    Death and succession

    On 26 May 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while attending St Augustine's Day mass in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[7] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Leofa killed him. Leofa was killed on the spot by those present.[8] A recent article re-examines Edmund's death and dismisses the later chronicle accounts as fiction. It suggests the king was the victim of a political assassination.[9]

    Edmund's sister Eadgyth, the wife of Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor, died earlier the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[10]

    Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Eadred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as:

    Eadwig, King of England from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959.
    Edgar the Peaceful, king of Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975.

    Buried:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glastonbury_Abbey

    Edmund married Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury. Aelfgifu was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  72. 201249.  Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Saint Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, also known as Saint Elgiva[1] (died 944) was the first wife of Edmund I (r. 939–946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955–959) and Edgar (r. 959–975). Like her mother Wynflaed, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[2] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[3][4]

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 939 - 944
    Died 944
    Burial Shaftesbury Abbey
    Spouse Edmund I, King of England
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    Mother Wynflaed

    Family background

    Will of Wynflµd (British Library Cotton Charters viii. 38)[5]
    Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflaed (also Wynnflµd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflµd to Shaftesbury.[6] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[7]

    Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ąlfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflµd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ąlfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ąlfgifu, including a sister called Ąthelflµd, a brother called Eadmµr, and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[8]

    There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflµd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ąlfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[9] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[10] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflµd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflµd was still alive in 967).[11]

    Married life

    The sources do not record the date of Ąlfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ąlfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. In a charter of doubtful authenticity dated 942-946, she attests as the king's concubine (concubina regis).[12] but later in the century Ąthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina).


    The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.
    Much of Ąlfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Ąthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ąlfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[13]

    Ąlfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[14] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Ąthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[15] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[16]

    Sainthood

    Ąlfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Ąthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[17] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ąlfgifu [...] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[18] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[19]

    Ąlfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ąlfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[20] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[21] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ąlfhere.[22]

    According to William of Malmesbury, Ąlfgifu would secretly redeem those who were publicly condemned to severe judgment, she gave expensive clothes to the poor, and she also had prophetic powers as well as powers of healing. [23]

    Ąlfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Ąthelgifu,[24] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ąlfgifu (Elfgiva),[25] while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ąlfgifu with the foundation.[26] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ąlfgifu refounded the nunnery.[27] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[28]



    Latin text Translation
    Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
    defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
    Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
    infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
    Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
    sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
    Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
    mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples

    For some years she suffered from illness,
    And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
    When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
    In his clemency with countless miracles.
    If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
    They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
    He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
    The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[29]

    See also

    Ąlfgifu of Exeter; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86lfgifu_of_Exeter

    Children:
    1. 100624. Edgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England; died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  73. 5940.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of SurreySir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey was born in ~1035 in Bellencombre, Normandie, France; died on 20 Jun 1088 in Pevensey, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Lewes Castle, East Sussex, England
    • Military: 1066; fought at the Battle of Hastings

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey, Seigneur de Varennes (died 1088), was a Norman nobleman created Earl of Surrey under William II Rufus. He was one of the few who was documented to have been with William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066. At the time of the Domesday Survey, he held extensive lands in 13 counties including the Rape of Lewes in Sussex, now East Sussex.

    Early career[

    William was a younger son of Ranulf I de Warenne and his 1st wife Beatrice (whose mother was probably a sister of duchess Gunnor, wife of duke Richard I).[a] Likewise, Orderic Vitalis describes William as Roger's consanguineus, literally 'cousin', more generically a term of close kinship, but not typically used to describe brothers, and Roger de Mortimer appears to have been a generation older than William de Warenne, his purported brother.[2] Charters report several earlier men associated with Warenne. A Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated between 1027 and 1035, and in one from about 1050 with a wife Beatrice, while in 1059, Ranulf and wife Emma appear along with their sons Ranulf and William. These occurrences have typically been taken to represent successive wives of a single Ranulf, with Beatrice being the mother of William and hence identical to the Gunnorid niece (Thomas Stapleton,[3] in spite of the 1059 charter explicitly naming Emma as his mother.[4] A reevaluation of the surviving charters led Katherine Keats-Rohan to suggest that, as he appears to have done elsewhere, Robert of Torigny has compressed two generations into one, with a Ranulf (I) and Beatrice being parents of Ranulf (II) de Warenne and of Roger de Mortimer (a Roger son of Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated 1040/1053), and Ranulf (II) and Emma were then parents of Ranulf (III), the heir in Normandy, and William, as attested by the 1059 charter. Associations with Vascśuil led to identification of the Warenne progenitrix with a widow Beatrice, daughter of Tesselin, vicomte of Rouen, appearing there in 1054/60. As Robert of Torigny shows a vicomte of Rouen to have married a niece of Gunnor, this perhaps explains the tradition of a Gunnorid relationship.[5] On Robert's genealogies, see also Eleanor Searle,[6][7][8] William was from the hamlet of Varenne, near to Arques-la-Bataille, Duchy of Normandy, now in the canton of Bellencombre, Seine Maritime.[9][10][11] At the beginning of Duke William’s reign, Ranulf II was not a major landholder and, as a second son, William de Warenne did not stand to inherit the family’s small estates. During the rebellions of 1052-1054, the young William de Warenne proved himself a loyal adherent to the Duke and played a significant part in the Battle of Mortemer for which he was rewarded with lands confiscated from his uncle, Roger of Mortemer, including the Castle of Mortimer and most of the surrounding lands.[12] At about the same time he acquired lands at Bellencombre including the castle which became the center of William de Warenne’s holdings in Normandy[7]

    Conquest of England


    Coat of Arms of the de Warenne Earls of Surrey
    William was among the Norman barons summoned to a council by Duke William when the decision was made to oppose King Harold II's accession to the throne of England.[7][13] He fought at the Battle of Hastings and was well rewarded with numerous holdings. The Domesday book records his lands stretched over thirteen counties and included the important Rape of Sussex, several manors in Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex, the significant manor of Conisbrough in Yorkshire and Castle Acre in Norfolk, which became his caput (see below).[7][8] He is one of the very few proven companions of William the Conqueror known to have fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.[14][15][16] He fought against rebels at the Isle of Ely in 1071, where he showed a special desire to hunt down Hereward the Wake who had killed his brother-in-law Frederick the year before.[17][18] Hereward is supposed to have unhorsed him with an arrow shot.[19]

    Later career

    Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[20] William and his wife Gundred traveled to Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. William restored buildings for an abbey. They sent to Hugh, the abbot of Cluny, for monks to come to England at their monastery. At first Hugh was reluctant but he finally sent several monks, including Lazlo who was to be the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory, dedicated to St. Pancras,[21][22] the first Cluniac priory in England[23]

    William was loyal to William II,[17] and it was probably in early 1088 that he was created Earl of Surrey.[24] He was mortally wounded at the First Siege of Pevensey Castle and died 24 June 1088 at Lewes, Sussex, and was buried next to his wife Gundred at the Chapterhouse of Lewes Priory.[25][26]

    Family

    He married first, before 1070, Gundred, daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda his wife. This is shown in a charter of William referring to Gundrada (Gundred in Latin) as "Filae Meae" (my daughter),[27][28] sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester. Ordericus Vitalis made many errors in his Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, which he wrote a hundred years after the Conquest. Ordericus Vitalis was a seventy-year-old man with an intense dislike for Normans, and continually made errors in his history (see Reverend Thomas Warren: History of the Warren Family); since then numerous English historians have tried to authenticate its account of Conqueror and his family, but have not succeeded. Gundred De Warren was buried at Lewes Castle. Her grave cover still exists as a marble slab of exactly the same design as that of her mother's grave cover, which is also in the same black decorated marble. DNA is likely to prove that Gundred and Matilda were mother and daughter. Such was the English dislike for the Normans, that they stole both William De Warren's and his wife's grave covers to place over graves of their own.[29][30][31]

    William married secondly a sister of Richard Gouet, who survived him.[32]

    Issue

    By Gundred Surrey had:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d. 1138), who married Elisabeth (Isabelle) de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[33]
    Edith de Warenne, who married firstly Gerard de Gournay, lord of Gournay-en-Bray, and secondly Drew de Monchy.[34]
    Reynold de Warenne, who inherited lands from his mother in Flanders[34] and died c. 1106–08.[35]
    An unnamed daughter, who married Ernise de Coulonces.[36]
    Surrey, by his second wife, had no issue.

    Possessions:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Images, history & source citation ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    William married Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey before 1070. Gundred was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  74. 5941.  Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Gundred or Gundreda (Latin: Gundrada) (died 27 May 1085)[1] was the Flemish-born wife of an early Norman baron, William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey. She and her husband established Lewes Priory in Sussex.

    Life

    Gundred was almost certainly born in Flanders, and was a sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester.[2][3][4][5] She is explicitly so called by Orderic Vitalis,[6] as well as the chronicle of Hyde Abbey[7] She was also sister of Frederick of Oosterzele-Scheldewindeke, who was killed c.1070 by Hereward the Wake.[8] Legends based in part on late Lewes priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[9] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[10][11] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda, born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[12] This sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers culminating with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman who argued the theories could not be supported.[13][14][15] Regardless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[16][17][18][19]

    Gundred married before 1070[20] William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey (d. 20 June 1088),[1] who rebuilt Lewes Castle, making it his chief residence. Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[21] Gundrada and her husband set out for Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. They sent to Hugh the abbot of Cluny for monks to come to England at their monastery. Hugh was reluctant yet eventually sent several monks including Lazlo who became the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory dedicated to St. Pancras.[22][23] Gundred died in childbirth 27 May 1085 at Castle Acre, Norfolk, one of her husband's estates, and was buried at the Chapter house of Lewes Priory.[1][23] He was later buried beside her.[24]

    Tombstone

    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Family

    The children of William de Warenne and Gundred were:

    William II de Warenne (d. 11 May 1138), buried in Lewes Priory.[2][27]
    Reginald de Warenne, an adherent of Robert of Normandy.[2][24]
    Edith de Warenne, married, 1stly, Gerard de Gournay, Lord of Gournay-en-Bray, 2ndly, Drew de Monchy.[2][24]

    Controversy on parentage

    Legends based in part on late Lewes Priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[19] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[20][21] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[22] This theory sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers. It culminated with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman, who argued the theories could not be supported.[23][24][b] Nonetheless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[25][26][27][28]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The reference here to late Lewes priory cartulary is to copies of charters that date centuries after the originals and specifically those which had been altered or forged to add the desired evidence she was the daughter of royalty. For more information on these forged charters see: English Historical Documents 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas, George W. Greenaway, Vol. II (Oxford University Press, New York, 1953), p. 605; L.C. Loyd, 'The Origin of the Family of Warenne' ‘’Yorks Archaeol. Journal’’, vol. xxxi, pp. 97-113; and C. T. Clay, ‘'Early Yorkshire Charters’’, vol. VIII (1949), pp. 59.-62.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 40-46
    Jump up ^ F. Anderson, Uxor Mea: The First Wife of the First William of Warenne, Sussex archaeological collections, Vol. 130 (Sussex Archaeological Society, 1992) pp. 107-8
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 372
    Jump up ^ P. Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la maison royale de France et des grands officiers de la Couronne, V.6 (Estienne Loyson, 1674), p. 26
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Translated by Thomas Forester, Vol. ii, (Henry G. Bohn, London, MDCCCLIV (1854), p. 49
    Jump up ^ Hyde Abbey, Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the affairs of England, (Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, London, 1866), p. xcvii. Note: the anonymous Hyde chronicler identified two of Gundred's brothers, Gerbod, Earl of Cheter and Frederick.
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Frederick, Brother-in-Law of William of Warenne', Anglo-Saxon England, Vol. 28 (1999), pp. 218-220
    Jump up ^ George Duckett, 'Observations on the Parentage of Gundreda, Countess of Warenne', The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, Vol. ix, Part xxxiii, 1885, pp. 421-437 Note: Sir George Duckett, Bart., was the leading proponent of the theory that Gundred was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494 note (j)
    Jump up ^ David C. Doulgas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 392
    Jump up ^ Stapleton, Thomas, 'Observations in disproof of the pretended marriage of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, with a daughter begotten of Matildis, daughter of Baldwin, Comte of Flanders, by William the Conqueror, and illustrative of the origin and early history of the family in Normandy', The Archaeological Journal 3 (1846):1-26 Note: despite the confusing title Stapleton's theory was that Gundred was a daughter of Matilda of Flanders by an earlier marriage.
    Jump up ^ Edmond Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', The Archaeological Journal, Vol. xli (London, 1884), pp. 300-312
    Jump up ^ Edward A. Freeman, 'The Parentage of Gundrada, Wife of William of Warren', The English Historical Review, Vol. 3, No. 12 (Oct., 1888), pp. 680-701
    Jump up ^ For an extensive discussion regarding the participants of this nineteenth-century debate see : Victoria Chandler, 'Gundrada de Warenne and the Victorian Gentlemen-Scholars', Southern History, Vol. 12 (1990), pp. 68-81
    Jump up ^ American Biography; a New Cyclopedia, Vol. ix (The American Historial Society, New York, 1921)p. 276
    Jump up ^ Colonial Families of the United States of America, ed. Nelson Osgood Rhoades, Vol. VII (Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1966). pp. 319, 347
    Jump up ^ Rene Beckley, Ancient Walls of East Anglia (Terence Dalton, Ltd., Lavenham, Suffolk, 1979), p. 66
    Jump up ^ Charles Cooper, A village in Sussex: the history of Kingston-near-Lewes (I.B. Taurus, London, 2006), p. 44
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203)', Anglo-Norman Studies XXIV, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, Vol. 26 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 2004), p. 104 & n. 8
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 4
    Jump up ^ B. Golding, 'The Coming of the Cluniacs', Anglo-Norman Studies III; Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980, Vol. iii (Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 65, 67
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 50-55
    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 495 note (b)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 367
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), pp. 366,368-9
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), pp. 495-6

    Additional references

    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London, 1955
    Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage, Vol. iv, p. 670 Chart:Surrey or Warenne before 1135…
    Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People, a Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1999), p. 480
    Moriarty, George Andrews, The Plantagenet Ancestry (Mormon Pioneer Genealogy Society, Salt Lake City, UT, 1985), p. 184
    Norgate, Kate (1890). "Gundrada de Warenne". In Stephen, Leslie; Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 23. London: Smith, Elder & Co. p. 338.
    Schwennicke, Detlev, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4, Das Feudale Frankreich und Sien Einfluss auf des Mittelalters (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1989), Tafel 699
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, ed: Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 5th Edition (Genealogical Publishing Co., 1999), Line 158-1

    External links

    The Lewes Priory Trust Photo Gallery (copyrighted images)
    The Gundrada Chapel, Southover Church, Lewes, East Sussex
    Tomb of Gundred in 1787 The Gentleman's Magazine

    *

    Buried:
    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Children:
    1. 2970. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England; died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  75. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  76. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 2971. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

  77. 10564.  William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of NormandyWilliam the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France (son of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hastings, England
    • Military: Victor over the English in the Battle of Hastings, 1066
    • Burial: 10 Sep 1087, St. Stephen Abbey, Caen, Calvados, France

    Notes:

    William I the Conqueror of England and Normandy, Duke of Normandy, King of England, was born 9 September 1027 in Falaise, France to Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050) and died 1087 in Rouen, France of unspecified causes. He married Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083) 1051 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    William I, King of England, Duke of Normandy was a mediµval monarch. He ruled as the Duke of Normandy from 1035 to 1087 and as King of England from 1066 to 1087. As Duke of Normandy, William was known as William II, and, as King of England, as William I. He is commonly refered to as William the Conqueror (Guillaume le Conquâerant) or William the Bastard (Guillaume le Băatard).

    The name "William the Bastard", a name used by his enemies arose from the fact that his mother was a Tanner's daughter who agreed to be his father Robert II's mistress. She demanded that their relationship not be secret, and had a position in court. After the affair was over, she married a Viscount. William retained the favour of his father and when Robert II left for the Holy Land, he forced his lords to pledge fealty to William. Robert II never returned from the Holy land and the oath was quickly forgotten, and intrigue surrounded the boy Duke. William's guardian Gilbert of Brionne was murdered, as was his tutor, as was his uncle Osbern- killed while protecting William from kidnappers found in his bedroom. William was sent away from home for his protection, and it was common practice for William's uncle Walter to awaken him in the night to move him to a new location.

    By age fifteen, William was knighted, and by twenty he went to war against his cousin Guy of Normandy to defend his title of Duke of Normandy. With the help of King Henri I of France, he subdued his enemies who were forced to swear allegiance to William.

    William asked for the hand of Matilda, daughter of Count Baldwin V of Flanders, but Matilda would have none of it. Purportedly, she was in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. As for William, she told his emissary that she was far too high-born (being descended from King Alfred the Great of England) to consider marrying a bastard. When that was repeated to him, William, all of 5'10", rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse (some said by her long braids), threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and then rode off. Another version states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently shook her) before leaving.

    William convinced Matilda to relent, but the pope opposed the marriage because they were distant cousins. For a period of time all of Normandy was excommunicated along with their duke because William disregarded the pope's advice and married Matilda. In return for the construction of two abbeys, the excommunication of Normandy was lifted.

    In 1051, William visited his cousin Edward the Confessor, king of England. Edward was childless, and William's account is that the king made him his heir. According to supporters of William, Edward sent his brother in law Harold Godwinson to see William in 1063. Other accounts say that Harold was shipwrecked. All accounts agree that William refused to let Harold depart until he swore on holy relics that he would uphold William's claim to the throne of England, and agreed to marry his daughter (then an infant) Agatha. After winning his release, Harold reneged on both promises.

    In support of his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts| in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.

    His reign brought Norman culture to England, which had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes in the English language and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

    For additional details beyond William's family history, see more here.

    Residence at Falaise
    In Falaise France, is a series of statues that pays tribute to the six Norman Dukes from Rollo to William Conqueror. The castle here was the principal residence of the Norman Knights.

    Chăateau Guillaume-le-Conquâerant Place Guillaume le Conquâerant / 14700 Falaise / Tel: 02 31 41 61 44

    History of Norman Dukes
    Homepage - Falaise Castle of William the Conqueror - In French.


    Children

    Offspring of William I of England and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Robert III, Duke of Normandy (c1051-1134) 1051 (Normandy) 10 February 1134 (Cardiff Castle+ Glamorganshire+ Wales) Sybilla of Conversano (-1103)

    Richard of Normandy (c1054) 1054 Normandy 1081 New Forest, Hampshire
    Adeliza of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy 1065
    Cecilia of Normandy (c1055) 1055 Normandy, France 30 July 1126 Caen, Calvados, France
    William II of England (c1056-1100) 1056 Normandy, France 2 August 1100 New Forest, England, United Kingdom
    Adela of Normandy (c1062) 1062 Normandy, France 8 March 1138 Marcigny, Saăone-et-Loire, France Stephen II, Count of Blois (c1045-1102)

    Agatha of Normandy (c1064) 1064 1079
    Constance of Normandy (c1066-1090) 1066 1090 Alain Fergent de Bretagne (c1060-1119)

    Henry I of England (1068-1135) 13 June 1068 Selby, Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom 1 December 1135 St. Denis-le-Fermont near Gisors, Picardy, Lyons-la-Forăet, Eure, France Ansfrid (1070-?)
    Matilda of Scotland (c1080-1118)
    Sybil Corbet (1077-?)
    Edith
    Gieva de Tracy
    Nest ferch Rhys (c1073-aft1136)
    Isabel de Beaumont
    Adeliza of Leuven (1103-1151)



    Common ancestors of William I of England (1027-1087) and Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Fulk II, Count of Anjou (?-958)
    Gerberge of Maine (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Footnotes (including sources)
    ‡ General
    wikipedia:en:William the Conqueror
    Burke's Guide to the Royal Family, London, 1973 , Reference: 193, 310

    end of biography

    Click here to view William the Conqueror's biography... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_England

    Click here to read about the historic Norman Conquest by William ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Conquest

    Click here to view his 9-generation pedigree ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I3527&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9


    William the Conqueror is the 26th & 27th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

    end of comment

    Click this link to view lots of pictures of William I & a video from the, "Bayeux Tapestry"; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/William_I_of_England_(1027-1087)/pictures

    How Did the Normans Change England?

    The Normans were more than just the people who conquered England.

    They were dynamic and passionate people who changed English history forever.

    Apr 10, 2023 • By Greg Beyer, BA History and Linguistics, Diploma in Journalism ... https://www.thecollector.com/how-did-the-normans-change-england/

    Residence:
    Victor over the English in the Battle of 1066

    Military:
    a seminal moment in English history...

    Died:
    at the Priory of St. Gervase...

    Buried:
    The Abbey of Saint-âEtienne, also known as Abbaye aux Hommes ("Men's Abbey"), is a former Benedictine monastery in the French city of Caen, Normandy, dedicated to Saint Stephen. It was founded in 1063[1] by William the Conqueror and is one of the most important Romanesque buildings in Normandy.

    Photos, history & source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Saint-%C3%89tienne,_Caen

    William married Matilda of Flanders, Queen of England in 1053 in Normandie, France. Matilda was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  78. 10565.  Matilda of Flanders, Queen of EnglandMatilda of Flanders, Queen of England was born about 1031 in Flanders, Belgium; died on 2 Nov 1083 in Caen, Calvados, Normandie, France; was buried in Abbaye aux Dames, Caen, Normandie, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • _HEIG: 5' 0"

    Notes:

    Matilda of Flanders (French: Mathilde; Dutch: Machteld) (c. 1031 – 2 November 1083) was Queen of England and Duchess of Normandy by marriage to William the Conqueror, and sometime Regent of these realms during his absence. She was the mother of ten children who survived to adulthood, including two kings, William II and Henry I.

    As a niece and granddaughter of kings of France, Matilda was of grander birth than William, who was illegitimate, and, according to some suspiciously romantic tales, she initially refused his proposal on this account. Her descent from the Anglo-Saxon royal House of Wessex was also to become a useful card. Like many royal marriages of the period, it breached the rules of consanguinity, then at their most restrictive (to seven generations or degrees of relatedness); Matilda and William were third-cousins, once removed. She was about 20 when they married in 1051/2; William was four years older,24, and had been Duke of Normandy since he was about eight (in 1035).

    The marriage appears to have been successful, and William is not recorded to have had any bastards. Matilda was about 35, and had already produced most of her children, when William embarked on the Norman conquest of England, sailing in his flagship Mora, which Matilda had given him. She governed the Duchy of Normandy in his absence, joining him in England only after more than a year, and subsequently returning to Normandy, where she spent most of the remainder of her life, while William was mostly in his new kingdom. She was about 52 when she died in Normandy in 1083.

    Apart from governing Normandy and supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, Matilda took a close interest in the education of her children, who were unusually well educated for contemporary royalty. The boys were tutored by the Italian Lanfranc, who was made Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070, while the girls learned Latin in Sainte-Trinitâe Abbey in Caen, founded by William and Matilda as part of the papal dispensation allowing their marriage.

    Marriage

    Matilda, or Maud, was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders, and Adela, herself daughter of King Robert II of France.[1]

    According to legend, when the Norman duke William the Bastard (later called the Conqueror) sent his representative to ask for Matilda's hand in marriage, she told the representative that she was far too high-born to consider marrying a bastard.[a] After hearing this response, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants and rode off.

    Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by her braids) and hit her (or violently battered her) before leaving. Naturally, Baldwin took offence at this; but, before they could draw swords, Matilda settled the matter[2] by refusing to marry anyone but William;[3] even a papal ban by Pope Leo IX at the Council of Reims on the grounds of consanguinity did not dissuade her. William and Matilda were married after a delay in c.?1051–2.[4] A papal dispensation was finally awarded in 1059 by Pope Nicholas II.[5] Lanfranc, at the time prior of Bec Abbey, negotiated the arrangement in Rome and it came only after William and Matilda agreed to found two churches as penance.[6]

    Rumored romances

    There were rumours that Matilda had been in love variously with the English ambassador to Flanders and with the great Saxon thegn Brictric, son of Algar, who (according to the account by the Continuator of Wace and others[7]) in his youth declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as regent for her husband William in England, she is said to have used her authority to confiscate Brictric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died.[8]

    Duchess of Normandy

    When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own funds and gave it to him.[9] Additionally, William gave Normandy to his wife during his absence. Matilda successfully guided the duchy through this period in the name of her fourteen-year-old son; no major uprisings or unrest occurred.[10]

    Even after William conquered England and became its king, it took her more than a year to visit the kingdom.[11] Despite having been crowned queen, she spent most of her time in Normandy, governing the duchy, supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, and sponsoring ecclesiastic houses there. Only one of her children was born in England; Henry was born in Yorkshire when Matilda accompanied her husband in the Harrying of the North.[12]

    Queen

    Statue of Matilda of Flanders, one of the twenty Reines de France et Femmes illustres in the Jardin du Luxembourg, Paris, by Carle Elshoecht (1850)

    Tomb of Matilda of Flanders at Abbaye aux Dames, Caen

    Tomb of William of Normandy at Abbaye-aux-Hommes, Caen
    Matilda was crowned queen on 11 May 1068 in Westminster during the feast of Pentecost, in a ceremony presided over by the archbishop of York. Three new phrases were incorporated to cement the importance of English consorts, stating that the Queen was divinely placed by God, shares in royal power, and blesses her people by her power and virtue.[13][14]

    For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent.[15]

    Matilda bore William nine or ten children. He was believed to have been faithful to her and never produced a child outside their marriage. Despite her royal duties, Matilda was deeply invested in her children's well-being. All were known for being remarkably educated. Her daughters were educated and taught to read Latin at Sainte-Trinitâe in Caen founded by Matilda and William in response to the recognition of their marriage.[16] For her sons, she secured Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury of whom she was an ardent supporter. Both she and William approved of the Archbishop's desire to revitalise the Church.[17]

    She stood as godmother for Matilda of Scotland, who would become Queen of England after marrying Matilda's son Henry I. During the christening, the baby pulled Queen Matilda's headdress down on top of herself, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen some day as well.[18]

    Matilda fell ill during the summer of 1083 and died in November 1083. Her husband was present for her final confession.[19] William died four years later in 1087.

    Contrary to the common belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is entombed in Caen at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the community of Sainte-Trinitâe. Of particular interest is the 11th-century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. In contrast, the grave marker for William's tomb was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century.

    Height

    Over time Matilda's tomb was desecrated and her original coffin destroyed. Her remains were placed in a sealed box and reburied under the original black slab.[20] In 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined and her femur and tibia were measured to determine her height using anthropometric methods. Her height was 5 feet (1.52m), a normal height for the time.[21] However, as a result of this examination she was misreported as being 4 feet 2 inches (1.27m)[22] leading to the myth that she was extremely small.

    Family and children

    Matilda and William had four sons and at least five daughters.[23] The birth order of the boys is clear, but no source gives the relative order of birth of the daughters.[23]

    Robert, born between 1051 and 1054, died 10 February 1134.[24] Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.[25]
    Richard, born c. 1054, died around 1075.[24]
    William Rufus, born between 1056 and 1060, died 2 August 1100.[24] King of England, killed in the New Forest.
    Henry, born late 1068, died 1 December 1135.[24] King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland. His second wife was Adeliza of Louvain.[26]
    Agatha, betrothed to Harold II of England, Alfonso VI of Castile, and possibly Herbert I, Count of Maine, but died unmarried.[b][27]
    Adeliza (or Adelida,[28] Adelaide[26]), died before 1113, reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England, probably a nun of St Lâeger at Prâeaux.[28]
    Cecilia (or Cecily), born c. 1056, died 1127. Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.[27]
    Matilda,[28] "daughter of the King", born around 1061, died perhaps about 1086,[26] or else much later (according to Trevor Foulds's suggestion that she was identical to Matilda d'Aincourt[29]).
    Constance, died 1090, married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany.[27]
    Adela, died 1137, married Stephen, Count of Blois.[27] Mother of King Stephen of England.
    There is no evidence of any illegitimate children born to William.[30]

    William was furious when he discovered she sent large sums of money to their exiled son Robert.[31] She effected a truce between them at Easter 1080.

    Buried:
    (or Sainte Trinitâe) for women which was founded by Matilda around four years later (1063)...

    Notes:

    Married:
    The problem has been and maybe still is that William the Conqueror and Matilda (dau. of Baldwin V of Flanders & Adelaide of France) had relatively great difficulty is obtaining a papal dispensation for their marriage. It was not immediately obvious that there was any impediment that needed a dispensation. This problem of what the relationship between Matilda and William was that required a dispensation generated a vigorous debate earlier this century. Weis or Weis's source (as you report it) goes for a theory that makes Matilda and William cousins of sorts.

    Children:
    1. Adela of Normandy was born in ~ 1067 in Normandy, France; died on 8 Mar 1137 in Marcigny-sur-Loire, France.
    2. 11144. Henry I, King of England was born in 1068-1070 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; was christened on 5 Aug 1100 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1135 in Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy, France; was buried on 4 Jan 1136 in Reading Abbey, Reading, Berkshire, England.

  79. 44402.  Richard d'Evreux was born in ~986 (son of Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux and Havlive of Normandy); died on 13 Dec 1067.

    Richard married Godeheut Barcelona in 1038. Godeheut was born in ~1000 in Eure, Normandy; died after 1077 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  80. 44403.  Godeheut Barcelona was born in ~1000 in Eure, Normandy; died after 1077 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 22201. Agnes d'Evereux was born in 1041 in Evreux, Normandy, France; died in 1087 in Evreux, Normandy, France.

  81. 11874.  Waleran of Meulan, III, Count of Meulan was born in ~ 990 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Oct 1069 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Waleran Meulan (Wakran de Moulcon)
    Birth: 0990 • Mellent, Normandy, France
    Death: 08 Oct 1069 • Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France

    Marriage & Family

    Spouse: Oda de Conteville (994–1022)

    Children:

    Adeline de Maulâeon (de Beaumont)
    Marie de Maulâeon (Talbot) (abt. 1005- )
    Robert de Maulâeon (aft. 1013- )
    Aremgarde de Maulâeon (Thouars) ( –1069)
    Avelina de Maulâeon (1014 - 1081)
    Hugh de Vernon(?)
    Count Waleran

    "...Count Waleran established an independent power base on a fortified island in the River Seine, around the year 1020."[1]
    "Both he and his son, Count Hugh, maintained an independence from the Capetian king at Paris by a judicious if dangerous alliance with the dukes of Normandy downstream. This led to the marriage of Adeline, Count Hugh's sister, to the Norman magnate, Roger de Beaumont.[2]
    "On Count Hugh's death in 1081 his nephew, Robert de Beaumont, acquired the county."[3]

    Sources

    Source: Web: Netherlands, GenealogieOnline Trees Index, 1000-2015: Name: Waleran De Meulan; Gender: m; Birth Date: 0990; Birth Place: Mellent, Normandy, France; Death Date: 8 Oct 1069; Death Place: Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; Death Age: 79; Spouse: Oda De Conteville; Children: Aurengarde De Mauleon; URL: https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/radford-family-tree/I964.php
    Source: Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III. WeRelate.org. Last modified 19:52, 27 Sep 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. URL: https://www.werelate.org/wiki/Person:Waleran_De_Meulan_%281%29
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    b. est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    d. 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    ?Facts and Events
    Name[4][5][6][7]
    Waleran de Meulan, Comte de Meulan III
    Alt Name[8][9]
    Galeran de Meulan
    Gender: Male
    Birth[10][11]: est 0990, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Marriage: bef 1015 to Oda de Conteville
    Marriage: to Adelais
    Death[12][13][14][15]: 8 Oct 1069, probably Meulan, Yvelines, France
    Reference Number?: Q2195516?
    ?References
    ? Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999 (13), 2943.
    ? Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants. (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Pub. Co., 7th Edition c1992), 50-24.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 140.
    Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. (Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992, 2nd ed.), p. 79.
    ? The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4).
    ? 7.0 7.1 Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000.
    ? Gilman, Mariah Hope. Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman. (http://superjordans-home.com/MariahsAncestors/Index.htm, Cited 16 February 2004.).
    Waleran III de Meulan, Comte de Meulan, in Lundy, Darryl. The Peerage: A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe.
    ? 10.0 10.1 Counts of Meulan, in Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia."Waleran III, Count of Meulan (ca. 990–ca. 1069)"
    ? 11.0 11.1 Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan, in Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families.
    ? Source: County of Meulan. Wikipedia.org. Last edited: 18 Aug 2016. Accessed: 21 Nov 2017. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/County_of_Meulan
    ? ibid.
    ? ibid.
    ? Reference: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage, 106th Edition, Charles Mosley Editor-in-Chief, 1999
    ? Reference: Weis, Frederick Lewis; Walter Lee Sheppard; and David Faris. Ancestral roots of certain American colonists, who came to America before 1700: the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry, by William Henry Turton, 1968 (4), 100.
    ? Reference: Ancestors of Mariah Hope Gilman.
    ? References: Royalty for Commoners.
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: The Plantagenet Ancestry
    ? Reference: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom
    ? Reference: Counts of Meulan
    ? Reference: Normandy, Nobility: GALERAN [III] de Meulan

    Also see:

    Place sources here:
    County of Meulan @Wikipedia
    The PEDIGREE of Waleran III (II) de MEULAN

    end of biography

    Waleran married Oda de Conteville in ~1007. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  82. 11875.  Oda de Conteville
    Children:
    1. 5937. Adeline of Meulan was born in ~ 1014 in Meulan, Yvelines, Ile-De-France, France; died on 8 Apr 1081; was buried in Abbaye du Bec, France.

  83. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  84. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

  85. 21488.  Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland (son of Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada and Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic); died in 1072.

    Diarmait married Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien before 1006. Dearbforgail (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin) was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  86. 21489.  Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland (daughter of Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster and Druscilla Godwin); died in 1060 in Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 10744. Murchad Macdairmata Murchada was born in 1032 in (Ireland); died in 1070 in (Ireland).

  87. 12580.  Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia was born in (1000-1010) in Denmark; died on 26 Mar 1055 in St Olave's Church, York, England; was buried in York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Siward or Sigurd (/'su?w?rd/ or more recently /'si?w?rd/;[1] Old English: Sigeweard)[2] was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016–1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.

    He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish ruler Mac Bethad mac Findlaâich ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the Scotland adventure earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.

    read more...

    Died:
    "Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier."

    He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour".

    — A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.

    Buried:
    at St Olave's Church, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Olave%27s_Church,_York

    Siward married Aelfflaed(Northumbria, England). Aelfflaed (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse) was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  88. 12581.  Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England) (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 6290. Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

  89. 12582.  Lambert II, Count of Lens was born in Lens, France; died in 1054 in (France).

    Lambert married Countess Adelaide of Normandy(Normandie, France). Adelaide (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne) was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  90. 12583.  Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

    Notes:

    Adelaide of Normandy (or Adeliza) (c. 1030 – bef. 1090) was the sister of William the Conqueror and was Countess of Aumale in her own right.

    Life

    Born c. 1030,[1] Adelaide was an illegitimate daughter of the Norman duke Robert the Magnificent. Robert's likewise illegitimate son and successor, William the Conqueror, was Adelaide's brother or half-brother.[a]

    Adelaide's first marriage to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu potentially gave William a powerful ally in upper Normandy.[2] But at the Council of Reims in 1049, when the marriage of William with Matilda of Flanders was prohibited based on consanguinity, so were those of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne and Enguerrand of Ponthieu, who was already married to Adelaide.[3] Adelaide's marriage was apparently annulled c.1049/50 and another marriage was arranged for her, this time to Lambert II, Count of Lens, younger son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne forming a new marital alliance between Normandy and Boulogne.[4] Lambert was killed in 1054 at Lille, aiding Baldwin V, Count of Flanders against Emperor Henry III.[5] Now widowed, Adelaide resided at Aumale, probably part of her dower from her first husband, Enguerrand, or part of a settlement after the capture of Guy of Ponthieu, her brother-in-law.[b][4] As a dowager Adelaide began a semi-religious retirement and became involved with the church at Auchy presenting them with a number of gifts.[4] In 1060 she was called upon again to form another marital alliance, this time to a younger man Odo, Count of Champagne.[6] Odo seems to have been something of a disappointment as he appears on only one of the Conqueror's charters and received no land in England; his wife being a tenant-in-chief in her own right.[6]

    In 1082, William and his wife, Matilda, gave to the abbey of the Holy Trinity in Caen the town of Le Homme in the Cotentin with a provision to the Countess of Albamarla (Aumale), his sister, for a life tenancy.[7] In 1086, as Comitissa de Albatnarla,[7] as she was listed in the Domesday Book, was shown as having numerous holdings in both Suffolk and Essex,[8] one of the very few Norman noblewomen to have held lands in England at Domesday as a tenant-in-chief.[9] She was also given the lordship of Holderness which was held after her death by her 3rd husband, Odo, the by then disinherited Count of Champagne; the lordship then passed to their son, Stephen.[7] Adelaide died before 1090.[10]
    Family

    Adelaide married three times; first to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu (died 1053)[11] by whom she had issue:

    Adelaide, living 1096.[7]

    She married secondly Lambert II, Count of Lens (died 1054),[10] they had a daughter:

    Judith of Lens, m. Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon and Northumbria.[12]

    Adelaide married thirdly in 1060 Odo, Count of Champagne (d. aft. 1096),[13] by whom she had a son:

    Stephen, Count of Aumale.[13]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 6291. Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

  91. 3144.  David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland (son of Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots and Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland); died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    David I or Dauâid mac Maâil Choluim (Modern: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] c. 1085 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124) and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Mâael Coluim III (Malcolm III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent most of his childhood in Scotland, but was exiled to England temporarily in 1093. Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

    When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Mâael Coluim mac Alaxandair. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his Kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Empress-consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

    The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs and regional markets, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

    Read more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_I_of_Scotland

    David married Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland. Maud (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  92. 3145.  Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria and Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland); died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Maud or Matilda (c.1074—1130/31) was the queen consort of King David I of Scotland. She was the great-niece of William the Conqueror and the granddaughter of Earl Siward.

    Biography

    Maud was the daughter of the Waltheof, the Anglo-Saxon Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, and his Norman wife Judith of Lens. Her father was the last of the major Anglo-Saxon earls to remain powerful after the Norman conquest of England in 1066, and the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Her mother was the niece of William the Conqueror.

    She was married to Simon de Senlis (or St Liz) in about 1090.[1] Earlier, William had tried to get Maud's mother, Judith, to marry Simon. He received the honour of Huntingdon (whose lands stretched across much of eastern England) probably in right of his wife from William Rufus before the end of the year 1090.[2][3]

    She had three known children by him:[2]

    Matilda of St Liz (Maud) (d. 1140); she married Robert Fitz Richard of Tonbridge; she married secondly Saer De Quincy.
    Simon of St Liz (d. 1153)
    Saint Waltheof of Melrose (c.1100 – 1159/60)
    Her first husband died some time after 1111 and Maud next married David, the brother-in-law of Henry I of England, in 1113.[1][3] Through the marriage, David gained control over his wife's vast estates in England, in addition to his own lands in Cumbria and Strathclyde.[3] They had four children (two sons and two daughters):[1]

    Malcolm (born in 1113 or later, died young)
    Henry (c.1114 – 1152)
    Claricia (died unmarried)
    Hodierna (died young and unmarried)
    In 1124, David became King of Scots. Maud's two sons by different fathers, Simon and Henry, would later vie for the Earldom of Huntingdon.[3]

    She died in 1130 or 1131 and was buried at Scone Abbey in Perthshire, but she appears in a charter of dubious origin dated 1147.[1]

    Depictions in fiction

    Maud of Huntingdon appears as a character in Elizabeth Chadwick's novel The Winter Mantle (2003), as well as Alan Moore's novel Voice of the Fire (1995) and Nigel Tranter's novel David the Prince (1980).

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Weir, Alison (1995). Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy, Revised Edition. London: Random House. ISBN 0-7126-7448-9. p. 192
    ^ Jump up to: a b Matthew Strickland, "Senlis, Simon (I) de", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/25091
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085–1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Jan 2006 ; Maud (d. 1131): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49353

    Buried:
    Scone Abbey (originally Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons located in Scone, Perthshire (Gowrie), Scotland. Dates given for the establishment of Scone Priory have ranged from 1114 A.D. to 1122 A.D. However, historians have long believed that Scone was before that time the center of the early medieval Christian cult of the Culdees (Câeli Dâe in medieval Irish meaning "Companions of God"). Very little is known about the Culdees but it is thought that a cult may have been worshiping at Scone from as early as 700 A.D. Archaeological surveys taken in 2007 suggest that Scone was a site of real significance even prior to 841 A.D., when Kenneth MacAlpin brought the Stone of Destiny, Scotland's most prized relic and coronation stone, to Scone.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey

    Children:
    1. 1572. Henry of Scotland was born in 1114 in (Scotland); died on 12 Jun 1152; was buried in Kelso Abbey, Scotland.

  93. 2970.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England (son of Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey and Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey); died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (died 11 May 1138) was the son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred. He was more often referred to as Earl Warenne or Earl of Warenne than as Earl of Surrey.[1]

    Life

    His father, the 1st Earl, was one of the Conqueror's most trusted and most rewarded barons who, at his death in 1088, was the 3rd or 4th richest magnate in England.[2] In 1088 William II inherited his father's lands in England and his Norman estates including the castles of Mortemer and Bellencombre in Haute-Normandy. But William II was not as disposed to serve the king as his father was.[2] In January 1091, William assisted Hugh of Grantmesnil (d.1094) in his defense of Courcy against the forces of Robert de Belleme and Duke Robert of Normandy.[3] In 1093 he attempted to marry Matilda (or Edith), daughter of king Malcolm III of Scotland.[4] She instead married Henry I of England, and this may have been the cause of William's great dislike of Henry I, which motivated him in the following years.[5]

    When Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy invaded England 1101 William joined him.[6] But when Curthose promptly surrendered to Henry I, William lost his English lands and titles and was exiled to Normandy.[6] There he complained to Curthose that he had expended great effort on the duke's behalf and in return lost all of his English possessions. Curthose's return to England in 1103 was apparently made to convince his brother, the king, to restore William's earldom. This was successful, though Curthose had to give up his 3000 mark annual pension he had received after the 1101 invasion, after which William's lands and titles were restored to him.[5]

    To further insure William's loyalty Henry considered marrying him to one of his many illegitimate daughters. Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury forbade the marriage based on the couple being related in the 4th generation on one side, and in the 6th generation on the other.[7] William was one of the commanders on Henry's side (against Robert Curthose) at the Battle of Tinchebray in 1106. Afterwards, with his loyalty thus proven, he became more prominent in Henry's court.[1]

    In 1110, Curthose's son William Clito escaped along with Helias of Saint-Saens, and afterwards Warenne received the forfeited Saint-Saens lands, which were very near his own in upper Normandy. In this way king Henry further assured his loyalty, for the successful return of Clito would mean at the very least Warenne's loss of this new territory.[1][8] He fought for Henry I at the Battle of Bremule in 1119.[1][9] William, the second Earl of Surrey was present at Henry's deathbed in 1135.[1][10] After the king's death disturbances broke out in Normandy and William was sent to guard Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[1][11]

    William's death is recorded as 11-May-1138 in the register of Lewes Priory and he was buried at his father's feet at the Chapter house there.[12] His wife, the countess Elizabeth, survived him, dying before July 1147.[12]

    Family

    In 1118 William finally acquired the royal-blooded bride he desired when he married Elizabeth de Vermandois.[13] She was a daughter of count Hugh of Vermandois, a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France, and was the widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[14]

    By Elizabeth his wife he had three sons and two daughters:

    William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey[15][16]
    Reginald de Warenne, who inherited his father's property in upper Normandy, including the castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer.[16] He married Adeline or Alice, daughter of William, lord of Wormgay in Norfolk, by whom he had a son William (founder of the priory of Wormegay),[16] whose daughter and sole heir, Beatrice married first Doun, lord Bardolf, and secondly Hubert de Burgh.[17][18] Reginald was one of the persecutors of Archbishop Thomas in 1170.
    Ralph de Warenne[19]
    Gundred de Warenne,[19] who married first Roger de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Warwick[20] and second William, lord of Kendal, and is most remembered for expelling king Stephen's garrison from Warwick Castle.
    Ada de Warenne, who married Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, the mother of two Scottish kings,[21] she made many grants to the priory of Lewes.[22]
    Ancestry[edit]
    [show]Ancestors of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey
    References[edit]
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 495
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976), p. 87
    Jump up ^ The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990)p. 692
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 340
    ^ Jump up to: a b C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections. Vol. 3 (1976) p. 87
    ^ Jump up to: a b The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Vol. 2 (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990), p.785
    Jump up ^ Edmund Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', Archaeological Journal, Vol. XLI (1884), p. 303
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 89
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. III (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1854) pp. 481-2
    Jump up ^ Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, trans. Thomas Forester, Vol. IV (Henry G. Bohn, London, 1856) p. 150
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale University Press, New Haven & London, 2003)p. 375
    ^ Jump up to: a b G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 496
    Jump up ^ C. Warren Hollister, 'The Taming of a Turbulent Earl: Henry I and William of Warenne', Historical Reflections, Vol. 3 (1976) p. 90 n. 36
    Jump up ^ Detlev Schwennicke, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europčaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 1, Herzogs und Grafenhčauser des Heiligen Rčomischen Reiches Andere Europčaiche Fčurstenhčauser (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1984), Tafel 55
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. XII/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953) p. 500
    ^ Jump up to: a b c Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 27-8
    Jump up ^ G.E.Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, Vol. VII (The St. Catherine Press, 1929), p. 142, footnote (a)
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 33-4
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949) pp. 10-11
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203', Anglo-Norman Studies XXVI, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, ed. John Gillingham (Boydell Press, Woodbridge. 2004), p. 109 n. 49
    Jump up ^ The Scots Peerage, Founded on Wood's Edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Sir James Balfour Paul, Lord Lyon King of Arms, Vol. I (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1904, p. 4
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 11

    External links

    "Warenne, William de (d.1138)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, ed. M. Chibnall, vol. 2, p. 264 (Oxford, 1990)

    William married Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester. Isabel (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois) was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  94. 2971.  Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France (daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois and Adelaide of Vermandois); died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Birth: 1081
    Basse-Normandie, France
    Death: Feb. 17, 1131, France

    Countess of Leicester, Countess of Surrey

    Third daughter of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide of Vermandois, granddaughter of King Henry I of France and Anne of Kiev, Herbert IV, Count of Vermandois, and Adele of Valois. She was the heiress of the county of Vermandois and descendant of Charlemagne.

    Wife of Sir Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, the son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan; Isabel became the Countess of Leicester. They married about 1096 and had three sons and at least five daughters:
    * Emma b 1101, probably died young
    * Waleran IV de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, twin
    * Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester, twin
    * Hugh de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Bedford
    * Adeline, wife of Hugh Montfort & Richard de Granville
    * Aubree, wife of Hugh II of Chăateauneuf-en-Thimerais
    * Maud, wife of William Lovel
    * Isabel, mistress of King Henry I, wife of Gilbert de Clare and mother of Richard Strongbow & wife of Hervâe de Montmorency

    Secondly, the wife of William de Warenne, son of William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey and his first wife Gundred; Isabel became the Countess of Surrey. They married in 1118 and had three sons and two daughters:
    * William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey
    Ralph de Warenne
    * Reginald de Warenne
    * Gundrada de Warenne, wife of Roger de Beaumont& William de Lancaster
    * Ada de Warenne, wife of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, mother King Malcolm IV and King William I 'the Lion'

    Sir Robert de Beaumont, described as being "the wisest man in his time between London and Jerusalem", and aged over fifty was determined to marry Isabel, aged about eleven. Bishop Ivo dismissed their request based on their being within a few degrees of kindred. Isabel's father was able to sway Bishop Ivo, and saw his daughter married by April of 1096 when he left on a crusade.

    In 1115, Isabel was either carried away or willingly abducted by William de Warrene, revealing they had been lovers for some time. They were unable to marry until the death of Sir Robert, which occurred in 1118.

    The Beaumont sons were on opposite sides of support for King Stephen and Queen Matilda, but were not enemies.

    Sources vary on her death, reported as 1131 to outliving William who died in 1138.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    Spouses:
    Robert de Beaumont (1049 - 1118)
    William II de Warenne (1065 - 1138)

    Children:
    Waleran de Beaumont (1104 - 1166)*
    Robert de Beaumont (1104 - 1168)*
    Reginald de Warenne (1113 - 1179)*
    William de Warenne (1118 - 1148)*
    Ada De Warenne De Huntingdon (1120 - 1178)*

    Sibling:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Lewes Priory
    Lewes
    Lewes District
    East Sussex, England

    end

    Children:
    1. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 3rd Earl of Surrey was born in 0Jun 1118 in East Sussex, England; died on 6 Jan 1148 in Turkey.
    2. 1573. Ada de Warenne was born in ~ 1120 in Surry, England; died in 1178 in England.
    3. Gundred de Warenne was born in 1120 in Sussex, England; died in 1170 in Kendale, Cumberland, England.


Generation: 19

  1. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47540. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  3. 84512.  Richard de Normandie, IRichard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France (son of William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy and Sprota); died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

    Notes:

    Richard I (28 August 932 – 20 November 996), also known as Richard the Fearless (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Richart), was the Count of Rouen or Jarl of Rouen from 942 to 996.[1] Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard commissioned to write the "De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" (Latin, "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), called him a Dux. However, this use of the word may have been in the context of Richard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a reference to a title of nobility.[2][3] Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or he greatly expanded it. By the end of his reign, most important Norman landholders held their lands in feudal tenure.[4]


    Birth
    Richard was born to William Longsword, princeps (chieftain or ruler)[5] of Normandy, and Sprota.[1] His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a more danico marriage.[6] He was also the grandson of the famous Rollo. William was told of the birth of a son after the battle with Riouf and other Viking rebels, but his existence was kept secret until a few years later when William Longsword first met his son Richard. After kissing the boy and declaring him his heir, William sent Richard to be raised in Bayeux.[7] Richard was about ten years old when his father was killed on 17 December 942.[1] After William was killed, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller. Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.[8]

    Life
    With the death of Richard's father in 942, King Louis IV of France installed the boy, Richard, in his father's office. Under the influence of Arnulf I, Count of Flanders the King took him into Frankish territory[9]:32–4 and placing him in the custody of the count of Ponthieu before the King reneged and seized the lands of the Duchy of Normandy.[10] He then split up the Duchy, giving its lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis IV thereafter kept Richard in close confinement at Lăaon,[11] but the youth escaped from imprisonment[9]:36–7 with assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Belláesme, and Bernard the Dane[12] (ancestor to the families of Harcourt and Beaumont).[a]

    In 946, at the age of 14, Richard allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders in France and with men sent by King Harold of Denmark. A battle was fought after which Louis IV was captured. Hostages were taken and held until King Louis recognised Richard as Duke, returning Normandy to him.[9]:37–41 Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, the Count of Paris, Hugh resolved to form a permanent alliance with Richard and promised his daughter Emma, who was just a child, as a bride, the marriage would take place in 960.[9]:41–2

    Louis IV working with Arnulf I, Count of Flanders persuaded Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor to attack Richard and Hugh. The combined armies of Otto, Arnulf and Louis IV were driven from the gates of Rouen, fleeing to Amiens and being decisively defeated in 947.[9]:41–2[13] A period of peace ensued, Louis IV dying in 954, 13 year old Lothair becoming King. The middle aged Hugh appointed Richard as guardian of his 15-year-old son, Hugh Capet in 955.[9]:44

    In 962, Theobald I, Count of Blois, attempted a renewed invasion of Rouen, Richard's stronghold, but his troops were summarily routed by Normans under Richard's command, and forced to retreat before ever having crossed the Seine river.[14][15] Lothair, the king of the West Franks, was fearful that Richard's retaliation could destabilize a large part of West Francia so he stepped in to prevent any further war between the two.[16] In 987 Hugh Capet became King of the Franks.

    For the last 30 years until his death in 996 in Fâecamp, Richard concentrated on Normandy itself, and participated less in Frankish politics and its petty wars. In lieu of building up the Norman Empire by expansion, he stabilized the realm and reunited the Normans, forging the reclaimed Duchy of his father and grandfather into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[17]

    Richard was succeeded in November 996 by his 33-year-old son, Richard II, Duke of Normandy.

    Relationships with France, England and the Church
    Richard used marriage to build strong alliances. His marriage to Emma of Paris connected him directly to the House of Capet. His second wife, Gunnora, from a rival Viking group in the Cotentin, formed an alliance to that group, while her sisters formed the core group that were to provide loyal followers to him and his successors.[18]

    His daughters forged valuable marriage alliances with powerful neighboring counts as well as to the king of England.[18] Emma marrying firstly Ąthelred the Unready and after his death in 1016, the invader, Cnut the Great. Her children included three English kings, Edward the Confessor, Alfred Aetheling and with Cnut, Harthacnut so completing a major link between the Duke of Normandy and the Crown of England that would add validity to the claim by the future William the Conqueror to the throne of England.

    Richard also built on his relationship with the church, undertaking acts of piety,[19]:lv restoring their lands and ensuring the great monasteries flourished in Normandy. His further reign was marked by an extended period of peace and tranquility.[18][20]

    Marriages

    Richard & his children
    His first marriage in 960 was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France,[1][21] and Hedwig von Sachsen.[21] They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 19 March 968, with no issue.[1]

    According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamored with the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she was a virtuous woman and suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Viking descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:[b]

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[1]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux[1]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[1]
    Emma of Normandy, wife of two kings of England[1]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[1]
    Hawise of Normandy m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[1]
    Papia of Normandy
    Orielda (963-1031) wife of Fulk Seigneur de Guernanville, Dean of Evreax [22][23]
    Illegitimate children

    Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and had children with many of them. Known children are:

    Geoffrey, Count of Eu[1][24]
    William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58),[24] m. Lasceline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
    Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne[1] (d.1030 (divorced)
    Possible children
    Muriella, married Tancred de Hauteville[1][25][26]
    Fressenda or Fredesenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057), second wife of Tancred de Hauteville.[1][26][27]
    Guimara (Wimarc(a)) (b. circa 986), died Abbey of Montivilliers, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, wife of Ansfred (Ansfroi) II "le Dane" le Goz, vicomte of Exmes and Falaise, mother of Robert FitzWimarc[28]
    Death
    Richard died of natural causes in Fecamp, France, on 20 November 996.[29]

    Depictions in fiction
    The Little Duke, a Victorian juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge, is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.

    Count of Rouen
    Reign 17 December 942 – 20 November 996
    Predecessor William Longsword
    Successor Richard II
    Born 28 August 932
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Died 20 November 996 (aged 64)
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Spouse Emma of Paris
    Gunnor
    Issue Richard II of Normandy
    Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil
    Robert Danus
    Willam?
    Emma of Normandy
    Maud of Normandy
    Hawise of Normandy
    Geoffrey, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    William, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    Beatrice of Normandy (illegitimate)
    Robert (illegitimate)
    Papia (illegitimate)
    House House of Normandy
    Father William I Longsword
    Mother Sprota

    end of biography

    Richard married Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy. Gonor (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark) was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 84513.  Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of NormandyGonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark); died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Gunnora (or Gunnor) (circa 936 – 5 Jan 1031) was a Duchess of Normandy and the wife of Richard I of Normandy.

    Life

    The names of Gunnora's parents are unknown, but Robert of Torigni wrote that her father was a forester from the Pays de Caux and according to Dudo of Saint-Quentin she was of noble Danish origin.[2] Gunnora was probably born c.? 950.[3] Her family held sway in western Normandy and Gunnora herself was said to be very wealthy.[4] Her marriage to Richard I was of great political importance, both to her husband[b] and her progeny.[5] Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, was progenitor of a great Norman family.[4] Her sisters and nieces[c] married some of the most important nobles in Normandy.[6]

    Robert of Torigni recounts a story of how Richard met Gunnora.[7] She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery and together they had three sons and three daughters.[d][8] Unlike other territorial rulers, the Normans recognized marriage by cohabitation or more danico. But when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, "according to the Christian custom", making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church.[8]

    Gunnora attested ducal charters up into the 1020s, was skilled in languages and was said to have had an excellent memory.[9] She was one of the most important sources of information on Norman history for Dudo of St. Quentin.[10] As Richard's widow she is mentioned accompanying her sons on numerous occasions.[9] That her husband depended on her is shown in the couple's charters where she is variously regent of Normandy, a mediator and judge, and in the typical role of a medieval aristocratic mother, an arbitrator between her husband and their oldest son Richard II.[9]

    Gunnora was a founder and supporter of Coutances Cathedral and laid its first stone.[11] In one of her own charters after Richard's death she gave two alods to the abbey of Mont Saint-Michel, namely Britavilla and Domjean, given to her by her husband in dower, which she gave for the soul of her husband, and the weal of her own soul and that of her sons "count Richard, archbishop Robert, and others..."[12] She also attested a charter, c.?1024–26, to that same abbey by her son, Richard II, shown as Gonnor matris comitis (mother of the count).[13] Gunnora, both as wife and countess,[e] was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Anglo-Norman families on both sides of the English Channel are descended from her, her sisters and nieces.[9] Gunnora died c.?1031.[3]

    Family

    Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children:

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[14]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037[14]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[14]
    Emma of Normandy (c.?985–1052), married first to Ąthelred, King of England and secondly Cnut the Great, King of England.[14]
    Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[14]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[14]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 42256. Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France; died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.
    2. Emma of Normandy, Queen consort of England was born in ~985 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Mar 1052 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England.
    3. 88804. Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France; died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.
    4. Hawise of Normandy, Duchess of Brittany

  5. 84514.  Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany was born in 927 in (Rennes, France); died on 27 Jun 992.

    Notes:

    Conan I le Tort of Rennes, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany, was born 927 to Judicael Berengar (-bef979) and died 27 June 992 at the Battle of Conquereuil of unspecified causes. He married Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) .

    Conan may have married his second cousin once removed: Herbert I, Count of Vermandois (c848-907) may have been his great-grandfather and was his wife's great-great-grandfather.

    Conan married Ermengarde of Anjou. Ermengarde (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux) was born before 967 in (Anjou, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 84515.  Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France) (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux).
    Children:
    1. 42257. Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

  7. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil

  8. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  9. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  10. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  11. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).

  12. 338048.  RolloRollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway (son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar and Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar); died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Rollo or Gaange Rolf[1] (Norman: Rou; Old Norse: Hrâolfr; French: Rollon; c. 846 – c. 930 AD) was a Viking who became the first ruler of Normandy, a region of France. He is sometimes called the 1st Duke of Normandy. His Scandinavian name Rolf was extended to Gaange Rolf because he as an adult became too heavy for a horse to carry, therefore he had to walk ("gaa" in older Dano-Norwegian). Rollo emerged as the outstanding personality among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on Frankish soil in the valley of the lower Seine. Charles the Simple, the king of West Francia, ceded them lands between the mouth of the Seine and what is now the city of Rouen in exchange for Rollo agreeing to end his brigandage, and provide the Franks with protection against future Viking raids.[2]

    Rollo is first recorded as the leader of these Viking settlers in a charter of 918, and he continued to reign over the region of Normandy until at least 928. He was succeeded by his son, William Longsword in the Duchy of Normandy that he had founded.[3] The offspring of Rollo and his followers became known as the Normans. After the Norman conquest of England and their conquest of southern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their descendants came to rule Norman England (the House of Normandy), the Kingdom of Sicily (the Kings of Sicily) as well as the Principality of Antioch from the 10th to 12th century, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the historical developments of Europe and the Near East.[4]

    Name

    The name Rollo is generally presumed to be a latinisation of the Old Norse name Hrâolfr – a theory that is supported by the rendition of Hrâolfr as Roluo in the Gesta Danorum. It is also sometimes suggested that Rollo may be a Latinised version of another Norse name, Hrollaugr.[5]

    Rollo is generally identified with one Viking in particular – a man of high social status mentioned in Icelandic sagas, which refer to him by the Old Norse name Gčongu-Hrâolfr, meaning "Hrâolfr the Walker". (Gčongu-Hrâolfr is also widely known by an Old Danish variant, Ganger-Hrolf.) The byname "Walker" is usually understood to suggest that Rollo was so physically imposing that he could not be carried by a horse and was obliged to travel on foot. Norman and other French sources do not use the name Hrâolfr, and the identification of Rollo with Gčongu-Hrâolfr is based upon similarities between circumstances and actions ascribed to both figures.[citation needed]

    The 10th-century Norman historian Dudo records that Rollo took the baptismal name Robert.[6] A variant spelling, Roul, is used in the 12th-century Norman French Roman de la Rou, which was compiled by Wace and commissioned by King Henry II of England (a descendant of Rollo).[citation needed]

    Origins and historiography
    Rollo was born in the latter half of the 9th century; his place of birth is unknown.

    The earliest well-attested historical event associated with Rollo is his leadership of Vikings who besieged Paris in 885–886.[7]

    Perhaps the earliest known source to mention Rollo's early life is the French chronicler Richer of Reims, who claims (in the 10th century) that Rollo was the son of a Viking named Ketill.[8] In terms of onomastics, it is interesting that Richer also names – without explicitly linking him to Rollo – a man named Ketill as being the leader of subsequent Viking raids (in 888), against areas on the coast of West Francia, between the Seine and the Loire.

    Medieval sources contradict each other regarding whether Rollo's family was Norwegian or Danish in origin. In part, this disparity may result from the indifferent and interchangeable usage in Europe, at the time, of terms such as "Vikings", "Northmen", "Danes", "Norwegians" and so on (in the Medieval Latin texts Dani vel Nortmanni means "Danes or Northmen").

    A biography of Rollo, written by the cleric Dudo of Saint-Quentin in the late 10th Century, claimed that Rollo was from Denmark. One of Rollo's great-grandsons and a contemporary of Dudo was known as Robert the Dane. However, Dudo's Historia Normannorum (or Libri III de moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum) was commissioned by Rollo's grandson, Richard I of Normandy and – while Dudo likely had access to family members and/or other people with a living memory of Rollo – this fact must be weighed against the text's potential biases, as an official biography. According to Dudo, an unnamed king of Denmark was antagonistic to Rollo's family, including his father – an unnamed Danish nobleman – and Rollo's brother Gurim. Following the death of Rollo and Gurim's father, Gurim was killed and Rollo was forced to leave Denmark.[9] Dudo appears to have been the main source for William of Jumiáeges (after 1066) and Orderic Vitalis (early 12th century), although both include additional details.[10]

    A Norwegian background for Rollo was first explicitly claimed by Goffredo Malaterra (Geoffrey Malaterra), an 11th-century Benedictine monk and historian, who wrote: "Rollo sailed boldly from Norway with his fleet to the Christian coast."[11] Likewise, the 12th-century English historian William of Malmesbury stated that Rollo was "born of noble lineage among the Norwegians".[12]

    A chronicler named Benoăit (probably Benoăit de Sainte-More) wrote in the mid-12th Century Chronique des ducs de Normandie that Rollo had been born in a town named "Fasge". This has since been variously interpreted as referring to Faxe, in Sjµlland (Denmark), Fauske, in Hęalogaland (Norway), or perhaps a more obscure settlement that has since been abandoned or renamed. Benoăit also repeated the claim that Rollo had been persecuted by a local ruler and had fled from there to "Scanza island", by which Benoăit probably means Scania (Swedish Skęane). While Faxe was physically much closer to Scania, the mountainous scenery of "Fasge", described by Benoăit, would seem to be more like Fauske.

    The claim that Rollo was the brother of a King of Norway, Harald Finehair was made by an anonymous 12th-century Welsh author, in The Life of Gruffudd ap Cynan.[13]

    Rollo was first explicitly identified with Hrâolf the Walker (Norse Gčongu-Hrâolfr; Danish Ganger-Hrâolf) by the 13th-century Icelandic sagas, Heimskringla and Orkneyinga Saga. Hrâolf the Walker was so named because he "was so big that no horse could carry him".[14] The Icelandic sources claim that Hrâolfr was born in M˛re, western Norway, in the late 9th century and that his parents were the Norwegian jarl Rognvald Eysteinsson ("Rognvald the Wise") and a noblewoman from M˛re named Hildr Hrâolfsdâottir. However, these claims were made three centuries after the history commissioned by Rollo's own grandson.

    There may be circumstantial evidence for kinship between Rollo and his historical contemporary, Ketill Flatnose, King of the Isles – a Norse realm centred on the Western Isles of Scotland. If, as Richer suggested, Rollo's father was also named Ketill and as Dudo suggested, Rollo had a brother named Gurim, such names are onomastic evidence for a family connection: Icelandic sources name Ketill Flatnose's father as Bjčorn Grâimsson,[15] and "Grim" – the implied name of Ketill Flatnose's paternal grandfather – was likely cognate with Gurim. In addition, both Irish and Icelandic sources suggest that Rollo, as a young man, visited or lived in Scotland, where he had a daughter named Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen).[16][17] Moreover, Ketill Flatnose's ancestors were said to have come from M˛re – Rollo's ancestral home in the Icelandic sources. However, Ketill was a common name in Norse societies,[18] as were names like Gurim and Grim. It is also possible that the later sources were attempting to suggest an otherwise undocumented link between the historical figures of Rollo and Ketill Flatnose, by way of little-known, possibly apocryphal figures like Grim, Gurim and the Ketill said to be Rollo's father.[citation needed]

    Biography

    Statue of Rollo in Rouen. There are two bronze replicas of this statue: one at ęAlesund (Norway) and the other one at Fargo, North Dakota (United States)
    Dudo tells us that Rollo seized Rouen in 876. He is supported by the contemporary chronicler Flodoard, who records that Robert of the Breton March waged a campaign against the Vikings, who nearly levelled Rouen and other settlements; eventually, he conceded "certain coastal provinces" to them.[19]

    According to Dudo, Rollo struck up a friendship in England with a king that Dudo calls Alstem. This has puzzled many historians, but recently the puzzle has been resolved by recognition that this refers to Guthrum, the Danish leader whom Alfred the Great baptised with the baptismal name Athelstan, and then recognised as king of the East Angles in 880.[20]

    Dudo records that when Rollo took Bayeux by force, he carried off with him the beautiful Popa or Poppa, a daughter of Berenger, Count of Rennes, took her in marriage and with her had their son and Rollo's heir, William Longsword.[21]


    Rollo's grave at the Cathedral of Rouen

    There are few contemporary mentions of Rollo. The earliest record is from 918, in a charter of Charles III to an abbey, which referred to an earlier grant to "the Normans of the Seine", namely "Rollo and his associates" for "the protection of the kingdom." [22] Dudo retrospectively stated that this pact took place in 911 at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In return for formal recognition of the lands he possessed, Rollo agreed to be baptised and assist the king in the defence of the realm. Rollo took the baptismal name Robert. The seal of agreement was to be marriage between Rollo and Gisla, daughter of Charles. Dudo claims that Gisla was a legitimate daughter of Charles.[23] Since Charles first married in 907, that would mean that Gisla was at most 5 years old at the time of the treaty of 911 which offered her in marriage.[24] It has therefore been speculated that she could have been an illegitimate daughter.[25] However a diplomatic child betrothal need not be doubted.[26]

    After pledging his fealty to Charles III as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, Rollo divided the lands between the rivers Epte and Risle among his chieftains, and settled with a de facto capital in Rouen.[27]

    Charles was overthrown by a revolt in 923, and his successor, Robert I, was killed by the Vikings in 923. His successor, Ralph, conceded the Bessin and Maine to Rollo shortly afterwards, the chronicler Flodoard tells us.[28]

    Rollo died sometime between a final mention of him by Flodoard in 928, and 933, the year in which a third grant of land, usually identified as being the Cotentin and Avranchin areas, was made to his son and successor William.[29]

    Descendants

    A genealogical chart of the Norman dynasty
    Rollo's son and heir, William Longsword, and grandchild, Richard the Fearless, forged the Duchy of Normandy into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[30] The descendants of Rollo and his men assimilated with their maternal Frankish-Catholic culture and became known as the Normans, lending their name to the region of Normandy.

    Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror, or William I of England. Through William, he is one of the ancestors of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many claimants to abolished European thrones.

    One daughter of Rollo, Gerloc (also known as Adele), who married William III, Duke of Aquitaine, was mentioned by Dudo. According to William of Jumiáeges, writing in the latter half of the 11th century, Gerloc's mother was named Poppa.[31]

    According to the medieval Irish text An Banshenchas and Icelandic sources, another daughter, Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen) was born in Scotland (probably to a Scots mother) and married an Irish prince named Beollâan mac Ciarmaic, later King of South Brega (Lagore). A daughter of Cadlinar and Beollâan named Nithbeorg was abducted by an Icelandic Viking named Helgi Ottarsson,[32][33] and became the mother of the poet Einarr Helgason and grandmother of Guşrâun Ósvâifrsdâottir (protagonist of the Laxdśla saga).

    A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson, Richard the Fearless, and his great-grandson, Richard the Good, was announced in 2011 with the intention of discerning the origins of the historic Viking leader.[34] On 29 February 2016 Norwegian researchers opened Richard the Good's tomb and found his lower jaw with eight teeth in it.[35] Unfortunately, the skeletal remains in both graves turned out to significantly predate Rollo and therefore are not related to him.[36]

    Depictions in fiction

    Rollo is the subject of the seventeenth-century play Rollo Duke of Normandy, written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    A character, broadly inspired by the historical Rollo but including many events before the real Rollo was born, played by Clive Standen, is Ragnar Lothbrok's brother in the History Channel television series Vikings.[37]

    end of biography

    Also known as Hrolf the Ganger or Rollon, 1st Duke of Normandy from 911 to 927, called also Rolf the Walker, because, being so tall, he preferred to go afoot rather than ride the little Norwegian horses. Also shown as Rollon, Row, or Robert. Originally a Norse Viking, he was noted for strength and martial prowess. In the reign of Charles II the Bald, he sailed up the Seine River and took Rouen, which he kept as a base of operations. He gained a number of victories over the Franks, and extorted the cession of the province since called Normandy.

    By the famous treaty which Charles the Bald, http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I53974&tree=hennessee, and Rollo signed the latter agreed to adopt Christianity. He was born in 846 and died in 932, and was buried in the Cathedral at Rouen.
    -------------------------------------------------------
    From: http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rollo000.htm

    Commentary
    Supposed father: Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re.

    Supposed mother: Ragnhildr or Hildr.

    The origin of Rollo is contraversial. There are several medieval sources which claim to give information about the origin of Rollo, the most widely repeated of which would make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re by Ragnhildr or Hildr. As can be seen from the following brief notices, the various primary sources offer very contradictory information about Rollo's origin.

    The earliest author to attribute an explicit origin to Rollo was Richer of Rheims, writing between 996 and 998, who called Rollo the son of another Viking invader of France named Catillus (presumably representing the Norse name Ketil) [Richer i, 28 (see PL 138: 35)]. Since Catillus appears to be a legendary individual, this account has generally been discredited, probably correctly [see Douglas 420-1].

    According to Dudo of St. Quentin (writing early 11th century), author of the earliest history of the Normans, Rollo had a younger brother named Gurim, presumed to be the familiar name Gorm. Dudo states that Rollo and Gurim were sons of a man who held many lands in "Dacia" (Dudo's word for Denmark, following other authors), and that after the death of the (unnamed) father of Rollo and Gurim, the king of Dacia fought against the sons, killing Gurim and driving Rollo out [Dudo ii, 2-4 (pp. 26-7)]. Dudo later refers to duke Richard I as being related to a "king of Dacia" named Haigrold [Dudo iv, 84-88 (pp. 114-20 passim)], who must have been the Viking raider of France of that name [Flodoard's Annals, s.a. 945, see PL 135: 463-4, van Houts 51], and not king Harald "Bluetooth" of Denmark. Note that Gurim cannot be the famous Gorm "the Old" of Denmark, who survived Rollo by many years.

    William of Malmesbury (early 12th century) appears to be the earliest author to attribute a Norwegian origin to Rollo [WM ii, 5 (p. 125)].

    As is well known, the Orkneyinga Saga (late twelfth century) [OrkS 4 (pp. 29-30)], followed by other Icelandic sources (such as the well known Heimskringla and Landnâamabâok), gives Rollo the name Hrâolfr, and make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re, and brother of (among others) jarl Torf-Einarr of the Orkneys [OI 1: 187]. Earlier sources, such as Ari's Íslendingabâok (early to middle 12th century), mention Rognvald of M˛re and his son Hrollaugr who settled in Iceland, but not the supposed connection to the dukes of Normandy [Ari 49, 61]. A poem allegedly written by Einar mentions his brothers, including a Hrâolfr, but does not connect Hrâolfr to Normandy, and does not name a Gorm among the brothers. (See the page on Rognvaldr for more on this poem.)

    Historia Gruffud vab Kenan (ca. 1250), apparently a Welsh translation and/or revision of an earlier Latin life of Gruffudd ap Cynan, gives Haraldr Hâarfagri of Norway ("Harald Harfagyr") a brother named Rodulf (i.e., the Latin form of Hrâolfr) who is called the founder of Normandy [HGK, 3-4]. However, this is evidently a corrupt version of the Scandinavian version, and the suggestion that Rollo was a brother of Haraldr Hâarfagri need not be given any credence.

    The most prominent argument of the case for accepting the Scandinavian account that Rollo was the same person as Hrâolfr, son of Rognvaldr of M˛re, was given by D. C. Douglas [Douglas 419-23], and those who accept this identification have generally followed the same arguments. On the other side, arguments against the identification were given by Viggo Starcke in his book Denmark in World History [Starcke 222-7].

    Most of the argument of Douglas consists of accepting the tale of the sagas and rejecting evidence from the Norman sources which contradict the saga version, while explaining away the problems (on which more below). The evidence which Douglas puts forward as "a powerful, if not a conclusive, argument in favor of the identity of Rollo with Ganger-Rolf" concerns a passage in Landnâaamabâok that refers to a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr:

    "... Annarr son Óttars vas Helge; hann herjaşe âa Skottland, ok feck ¤ar at herfange Nişbiorgo, dâottor Beolans konungs ok Caşlâinar, dâottor Gongo-Hrâolfs" (Another son of Óttarr was Helge. He harried in Scotland, and won there as his booty Nişbjorg, daughter of king Beolan and Caşlâin, daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr.) [OI 1: 66-7]

    This passage, which Douglas attributed to "Ari the Learned" (who may or may not have been the author), is then compared with a passage from the nearly contemporary Plaintsong of Rollo's son William "Longsword" which was written soon after William's death:

    "Hic in orbe transmarino natus patre
    in errore paganorum permanente
    matre quoque consignata alma fide
    sacra fuit lotus unda"
    (Born overseas from a father who stuck to the pagan error and from a mother who was devoted to the sweet religion, he was blessed with the holy chrism.)
    [Douglas 422 (Latin); van Houts 41 (English translation)]

    After explaining that the two stories are consistent with one another, Douglas then state that "[t]he suggestion of the Landnâamabâok is thus confirmed by an epic poem composed in Gaul in the tenth century." While it is true that the two accounts as they stand are consistent with each other and with the claim that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man (ignoring all other evidence), it is surely a gross overstatement to claim that the Plaintsong "confirms" the other account, for there is not a single statement in the passage from Landnâamabâok that is confirmed by the Plaintsong. This is a clear case of circular reasoning, for without first assuming that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man, there is no evidence that the two passages have any relation whatsoever. Douglas's case is further undermined by the fact that another source [Laxdśla Saga chapter 32, see OI 1: 246] makes Nişbjorg's mother Caşlâin a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr, son of Oxna-´âorir, directly contradicting the thesis that Caşlâin was supposedly a granddaughter of Rognvaldr of M˛re. Yet, Douglas apparently regarded this as the strongest part of his argument.

    There are three main strands of evidence (somewhat related to each other) against the identification of Rollo with Hrâolfr son of Rognvaldr:

    1. The discrepancies between the Norman and Icelandic sources.
    Among other contradictions, the Norman sources give Rollo a brother named Gurim, while the Icelandic sources give Hrâolfr several brothers, none of them named Gormr (the presumed Old-Norse form for Gurim). Although both of the sources have their problems, earlier native sources would seem to have a higher priority than later foreign sources. While many elements of the Dudo's account are clearly legendary, there appears to be no clear motive on the part of Dudo (writing less than a century after Rollo's death) to invent a younger brother for Rollo who is then immediately killed off.

    2. The general unreliability of Norse source for the early tenth century.
    For the period under consideration, i.e., the early ninth century, the sagas have a poor record for reliability, even for Scandinavian history. For example, consider the following words of Peter Sawyer (written with regard to a different matter, but true in general), a well known expert on early Viking history: "... These sagas cannot, however, be accepted as reliable sources for the tenth century. The only trustworthy evidence for the tenth century in those sagas are the contemporary verses around which the saga writers wove their tales." [Sawyer 42] None of these verses confirm the identity of Rollo and Hrâolfr. The suspicion is made even larger by the fact that the Icelandic sources show no knowledge of Norman history other than the fact (well known throughout Europe at the time) that William the Conqueror was a descendant of the dukes of Normandy.

    3. Rollo and Hrâolfr appear to be different names.
    The natural Latinization of the name Hrâolfr would be Radulfus or Rodulfus. Yet, the Frankish and Norman sources consistently refer to the founder of Normandy as Rollo. Since these sources also include numerous individuals named Rodulfus, and consistently separate the two names, it appears that the names were regarded as different. Douglas explained this by suggesting a hypothetical hypochoristic form "Hrolle" of the name "Hroşwulf" as the basis for the name Rollo, and provides a single charter in which Rollo is referred to as "Rolphus" as evidence that the names were the same, acknowledging, however, that the charter itself was "not above suspicion." If the names were really regarded as the same, it would be expected that more convincing evidence to this effect could be offered.

    Personally, I am inclined to believe that the identification of Hrâolfr and Rollo has no basis in fact, that it was likely to have been invented by a saga writer who wanted to give the jarls of Orkney some famous relatives (i.e., the kings of England), and that whatever the confusing Norman sources say are probably about the closest we are going to get to Rollo's origin. However, based on the surviving evidence, it is not possible to come to any definitive conclusion one way or the other, and Rollo's parentage should be listed as "unknown" unless further evidence becomes available.

    Supposed second wife:

    Gisla, said to be daughter of Charles the Simple, king of France [Dudo, 46-7, 53]. She is unknown in the Frankish sources. The fact that Charles the Simple's kinsman Charles the Fat had a daughter also named Gisla who married a Viking (Godefridus) in the ninth century has led to the natural suspicion that this Gisla is an invention based on the earlier woman of the name. If she existed at all, there is no reason to believe that she was a mother of any of Rollo's children.

    Supposed additional child:

    Caşlin (Kathleen), said by Norse sources to have married a certain king Beolan, who is otherwise unidentified. As discussed above, the evidence for her is less than satisfactory.

    end of commentary

    Rollo Ragnvaldsson
    French: Robert Rognvalsson De Heidmark, Norwegian: Hrolf Ragnvaldsson, Norse, Old: Gange-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson
    Also Known As: "Hrolf", "Rolf", "Rollo", "Gange-Rolv", "Gange-Rolf", "Gčongu-Hrâolfr", "le marcheur", "the walker", "the dane", "duke of normandy", "Rollo the Walker", "Viking", "Gange Rolf"
    Birthdate: circa 860 (71)
    Death: 931 (67-75)
    Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Place of Burial: Rouen, Haute-Normandie, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re and Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir, of More
    Husband of Poppa of Bayeux and Gisáele
    Partner of Kaşlin's mother
    Father of William "Longsword"; Adáele of Normandy and Kaşlin
    Brother of Gutum Ragnvaldson
    Half brother of Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hallad Ragnvaldsson Orkneyjarl, .; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl and Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands
    Occupation: Duc de Normandie, Comte de Rouen, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy (911 - 932), duc de Normandie, Earl of Normandy, Viking chief, Count of Normandy, 'Agongah-woekh' Aeuello (Rollo Rognvaldsson), First Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy 1st, Norse Viking
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: October 12, 2017

    About Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' of Normandy
    http://www.friesian.com/flanders.htm#norman

    http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020055&tree=LEO

    Duke of Normandy was the title given to the rulers of the Duchy of Normandy in northwestern France, which has its origins as the County of Rouen, a fief created in 911 by King Charles III "the Simple" of France for Rollo, a Norwegian nobleman and Viking leader of Northmen.

    Gangu-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson, or Rollo de Normandie was a Norse nobleman and the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from the Old Norse name Hrâolfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Parents: Ragnvald Eysteinsson M˛rejarl & Hild Nefja (uncertain, see below)
    Spouses:
    1. Poppa de Bayeux
    Children:
    Vilhjalm Langaspjâot (Guillaume Longue âEpâee)
    Geirlaug (Gerloc) who later took the name Adela
    2. Gisela de France (betrothal, no children)
    According to Landnâama (The book of Settlers in Iceland, written in the 12th century), Rollo had a daughter named Kaşlâin (Kathlin or Cathlin) her mother is not named (Notes by Anna Petursdottir):

    Kaşlin (Kathlin)
    Kaşlâin is mentioned along with her father Rollo in chapter 33 in Landnâamabâok (The Book of Settlers) and her father, Rollo, and his brothers, also their father, Ragnvald are mentioned in chapert 82 : https://www.snerpa.is/net/snorri/landnama.htm

    BIG NEWS
    French and Norwegian scientists within several fields go together in a project to extract DNA from the remains of Rollo's grandson and great grandson in Fâecamp. This might give us the final answer to Rollo's origin (Note from Anna Petursdottir: Provided that the remains that are being researched, are in fact the persons in question and also are legitimate grandsons of Rollo). Excavations are expected in July 2011, results sometime autumn 2011.

    Links and Resources
    Snorre's saga
    Dudo's account (eng): http://the-orb.arlima.net/orb_done/dudo/dudindex.html
    Store Norske Leksikon
    MEDIEVAL LANDS
    [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi".

    According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].

    ROLLO ["Ganger" Hrolf], son of [RAGNVALD "the Wise" Jarl of Mčore in Norway & his wife Ragnhild ---] (-Rouen [928/33], bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[6]). The parentage of Rollo/Rolf is uncertain and the chronology of his life confused. Richer names "Rollone filio Catilli" as leader of the Vikings who raided along the Loire and against whom "Robertus Celticµ Galliµ dux" campaigned[7]. No further reference has been found to "Catillus/Ketel". Flodoard provides no information on Rollo´s ancestry. The early 12th century William of Malmesbury states that "Rollo…[was] born of noble lineage among the Norwegians, though obsolete from its extreme antiquity" and adds that he was "banished by the king´s command from his own country"[8]. The later Orkneyinga Saga is more specific, naming “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[9]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[10]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[11]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". Guillaume de Jumiáeges accords a Danish origin to Rollo, stating that his father "possâedant presque en totalitâe le royaume de Dacie, conquit en outre les territoires limitrophes de la Dacie et de l´Alanie" and left "deux fils…l´aăinâe Rollon et le plus jeune Gurim"[12]. He records that the king of Denmark defeated the two brothers and killed Gorm, and that Rollo fled the country, first landing in England, where he made peace with "le roi…Alstem"[13]. If this refers to Ąthelstan King of Wessex, the account must be confused given King Ąthelstan´s succession in 924. Freeman suggests that Guillaume de Jumiáeges must be referring to "Guthrum-Ąthelstan of East-Anglia"[14], although this does not resolve the chronological problems assuming that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct in recording Guthrum´s death in 890[15]. After recording Rollo´s expeditions in Frisia, Guillaume de Jumiáeges states that Rollo landed at Jumiáeges after sailing up the Seine in 876[16], another suspect date which Houts suggests should be corrected to [900][17]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo defeated "Renaud duc de toute la France", captured "le chăateau de Meulan", defeated and killed Duke Renaud in another campaign, besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, and attacked Paris again while his other troops devastated Evreux where they killed "son âevăeque…Sibor"[18]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo attacked Chartres but withdrew after being defeated by "Richard duc de Bourgogne" and "Anselme l âevăeque"[19].

    William of Malmesbury records that "Rollo…experienced a check at Chartres" but escaped the "plentiful slaughter" of the Vikings by the townspeople, before capturing Rouen "in 876"[20]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", that "les princes de cette province…Bâeranger et Alain" swore allegiance to Rollo, and that Rollo was baptised in 912 by "l´archâevăeque Francon", adopting the name ROBERT after "le duc Robert" who acted as his sponsor[21].

    William of Malmesbury records that "it was determined by treaty, that [Rollo] should be baptised, and hold the country of the king as his lord"[22]. The charter which confirms the original grant (assuming that there was such a document) has not survived. However, the grant of land is inferred from a charter dated 14 Mar 918, under which land was donated to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes specifying that the donation excluded "that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[23]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that Normandy was an enfeofment for which the ruling duke owed allegiance, and the later dukes of Normandy, who claimed that it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed[24].

    The version of events recorded by Flodoard provides a different slant and names two Viking leaders. Firstly, Flodoard records that in 923 "Ragenoldus princeps Nortmannorum" who occupied "in fluvio Ligeri" devastated "Franciam trans Isaram", that "Nortmanni" made peace in 924 "cum Francis", that King Raoul granted them "Cinomannis et Baiocµ" [Maine and Bayeux], but that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted the land between the Loire and the Seine[25]. This passage makes no mention of the supposed earlier grant of land along the shore. Secondly, the same source records that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted Burgundy in 925, that Hâeribert [II] Comte de Vermandois besieged Norman castles "super Sequanam", that "Nortmanni" devastated "pagum Belvacensem atque Ambianensem" [Beauvais and Amboise], while Comte Hâeribert and Arnoul Count of Flanders forced "Rollo princeps" from his strongholds[26]. Thirdly, Flodoard states that "Hugo filius Rotberti et Heribertus comes" campaigned against "Nortmannos" in 927, that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles at "castellum…Auga", and that "Rollo" held "filius Heriberti Odo" as a hostage in 928, which suggests some sort of alliance between Rollo and Comte Hâeribert[27]. William of Malmesbury records that Rollo died at Rouen[28]. The date of his death is uncertain: Flodoard names Rollo as living in 928 (see above) but the same source names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[29]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of Robert's body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[30], which would date the event to [1064]. He is known to history as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie], although no early source has been identified which refers to him by this name or title.

    [m] [firstly] ---. The identity of Rollo´s first wife or concubine is not known.

    m [secondly] ([886] or after, repudiated, remarried after 912) POPPA, daughter of BERENGAR Comte de Bayeux & his wife ---. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Rollo took "Popa, fille de Bâerenger, homme illustre" when he captured Bayeux and "s´unit avec elle, áa la maniáere des Danois"[31]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Rollo "stormed and captured Bayeux, slew its count Berengar and took to wife his daughter Poppa"[32]. In another passage, the same source records that Rollo besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, killed "Berengarium comitem" and married his daughter Popa, in 886[33], although this date appears early in light of the likely birth date range of the couple's son Guillaume. The Chronico Rotomagensis records that "mortua a Gisla, accepit Rollo propriam uxorem filiam comitis Silvanectensis Widonis"[34]. Robert of Torigny combines the information, recording that "Rollo dux Northmannorum" married "Popam prius repudiatam uxorem…filiam…Berengarii comitis Baiocensis neptem vero Widonis comitis Silvanectensis"[35]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after capturing Rouen, "Rodulfus" married the daughter of its deceased count by whom he was father of "Willelmum…Longosped"[36]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that "le comte Bernard" welcomed "son neveu Richard" (grandson of Rollo) at Senlis after his escape from captivity[37], although in another passage he describes how Rollo captured Bayeux and took "une tráes-noble jeune fille Popa, fille de Bâerenger" in the town, marrying her "áa la maniáere des Danois"[38], in a later passage adding that Rollo married Poppa, whom he had previously repudiated, a second time after the death of his wife[39]. It would be possible to reconcile the different versions if Comte Bernard's mother was married twice, her first husband being Bâerenger Comte de Bayeux.

    m thirdly (912) GISELA, daughter of CHARLES III "le Simple" King of the West Franks & his first wife Frederuna --- ([908/16]-before her husband). The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names (in order) "Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim" as the children of "Karolus rex…ex Frederuna regina"[40]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", and their marriage which took place after Rollo´s baptism[41]. Her marriage is recorded in the Norman annals for 912, which state that she died without issue, presumably soon after the marriage when Gisla must still have been an infant. The chronicle of Dudo of Saint-Quentin[42] describes her as of "tall stature, most elegant…", which is of course inconsistent with her supposed birth date range. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam suam [=rex Karolus] nomine Gillam" to "Rollo"[43]. Settipani considers that the marriage did not occur, and that the Norman sources confused it with the marriage of Gisela, daughter of Lothaire II King of Lotharingia, to the Viking leader Gotfrid[44].

    Rollo & his [first wife] had two children:

    1. [KADLINE . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Landnâama-Boc which records that "son of Oht-here…Helge" captured and married [her daughter] "Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and Cadh-lina, daughter of Walking-Rolf [Gongo-Hrâolfs]" when he "harried in Scotland", and also records their descendants[45]. No other record has been found of "king Beolan" and the accuracy of this report is unknown. m BEOLAN King [in Scotland].]

    2. [NIEDERGA . Niederga is shown in Europčaische Stammtafeln[46] as the second daughter of Rollo by his first wife but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified.]

    Robert & his [second] wife had two children:

    3. GUILLAUME (Rouen [900/05]-murdered Pequigny 17 Dec 942, bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[47]). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa[48]. However, the Planctus for William Longsword[49], composed shortly after the murder of Guillaume, states that he had a Christian mother of overseas origin. Dudo of Saint-Quentin states that he was born in Rouen and, in a later passage, describes him as a "young man" one year before his father's death[50]. His father chose him as heir one year before his death[51]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that he was born before his father's marriage to Gisela and his remarriage with Popa after Gisela's death[52]. Flodoard records that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles III "le Simple" at "castellum…Auga" in 927[53]. He succeeded his father in [928/33] as GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte [de Normandie]. Flodoard names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[54]. He quelled a rebellion by the Viking chief Riulf after the latter besieged Rouen[55]. In return for swearing allegiance to Raoul King of France, he appears to have been granted rights to further territory along the coast in 933, maybe the Cotentin and Avranchin. If this is correct, it would have created rivalry with the dukes of Brittany. Dudo of Saint-Quentin describes Comte Guillaume's invasion of Brittany shortly after his accession to quell a rebellion against him, and his defeat of the rebels at Bayeux[56]. Responding to raids by Comte Guillaume, Arnoul I Count of Flanders invaded Ponthieu and in 939 captured Montreuil from Herluin Comte de Ponthieu, although it was recaptured by Comte Guillaume's forces. In 939, Guillaume joined the alliance against Louis IV King of France which was led by Otto I "der GroĎe" King of Germany who raided Frankish territory. Comte Guillaume, however, met King Louis at Amiens, receiving a confirmation of the grant of his lands in Normandy. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume was tricked into a meeting on the river Seine at Pecquigny by Arnoul Count of Flanders to settle their dispute over the castle of Montreuil, but was murdered on Count Arnoul's orders, recording his death on 17 Dec[57]. The Annalibus Rotomagensibus record that "Willermus dux Normannorum filius Rollonis" was killed "943 XVI Kal Jan"[58]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of his body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[59], which would date the event to [1064].

    [m] firstly SPROTA, daughter of ---. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume married "une tráes-noble jeune fille Sprota…selon l'usage des Danois"[60]. From Brittany. It is possible that Sprota was Count Guillaume's concubine rather than wife, particularly as no reference has been found to a dissolution of any marriage before she married Esperleng. She married Esperleng de Păitres, by whom she had Rodulf [Raoul] Comte d'Ivry.

    m secondly ([940]) as her first husband, LUITGARDIS de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (before 925-14 Nov after 985, bur Chartres, Abbaye de Saint-Páere). Rodulfus Glauber refers to the wife of Comte Guillaume as "sororem [Heribertum Trecorum comitem]", specifying that she was childless by her first husband, when recording her second marriage to "Tetbaldus"[61]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records the marriage of Guillaume and the daughter of Heribert, specifying that it was arranged by Hugues "le Grand"[62]. The source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. She married secondly Thibaut I Comte de Blois. "Hugonis ducis, Odonis comitis, Hugonis sanctµ Bituricensis archiprµsulis, Letgardis comitissµ, Bertµ comitissµ, Gauzfridi vicecomitis…" subscribed the charter dated 985 under which "Robertus" donated property to "Sancti Petri Carnotensis", on the advice of "Odonem, simul cum sua matre Ledgarde, pariterque dominam meam Bertam, ipsius µque coniugem"[63]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "Letgardis comitissa"[64]. Guillaume & his first wife had one child:

    a) RICHARD (Fâecamp [932]-20 Nov 996, bur Fâecamp). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names Richard as son of Guillaume and Sprota, recording that news of his birth was brought to his father when he was returning from his victory against the rebels led by "Riulf"[65]. After the death of Richard's father, Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the West Franks briefly controlled Rouen, and kept Richard prisoner, before the latter was able to escape, whereupon he succeeded as RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte [de Normandie].

    4. GERLOC (-after 969). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa, in a later passage records her marriage to "Guillaume comte de Poitou"[66]. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa[67]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis records that "Heblus…Pictavorum Comes et Dux Aquitaniµ duxit Adelam filiam Rolli Rothomagensis"[68], although this is presumably an error for Guillaume son of Ebles. She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. "Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][69]. Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinitâe[70]. m (935) GUILLAUME I "Tăete d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as GUILLAUME III Duke of Aquitaine.

    Rollo's origin
    He is named as Rollo and said to have come from Dacia by Dudo of St. Quentin (c. 965-after 1043), the historian of the Norman dukes and the earliest source. Dudo does not name Rollo's parents. The Orkneyinga saga, a later source (c. 1230), identifies him with Hrolf Gange, who is said to have been a son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, jarl of M˛re. Modern scholars generally doubt the identification with Hrolf. See, for example, Stewart Baldwin, "Rollo of Normany" in soc.genealogy.medieval, Mar. 16, 1998.

    There is much support for the claim of Rollo's homeland being Sykkylven in Sunnm˛re (M˛re), Norway.

    Dacia, the country Dudo refers to as Rollo's homeland, was what people outside Scandinavia called the Nordic countries as a unity: Norway, Denmark, Sweden and Iceland together. Dudo describes Dacia as a country of high mountains, surrounding Rollo's estate - just like Gange-Hrolf's Fauske in Sykkylven. (see photos)

    At the time the language, Old Norse (called dčonsk tunga by Snorri and others) was still the same and had not started to divide into separate dialects or languages.

    Fasge, the place Adam of Bremen describes as Rollo's home, can easily be placed in Sykkylven where Gangu-Hrolfr had his estate at the farm called Fauske, Aure or Aurum. The Danish historian Steenstrup identified (works from 1876-82) Fasge with the town Faxe in Denmark, but linguistic argument shows that this consonant change is highly unlikely, and that the Norwegian place-name Fauske is more probable.

    The outstanding linguist Hęakon Melberg argued in his dissertation that linguistic studies could shed light on the origin of the Scandinavian people and their history. In particular he opposes Steenstrup's analysis and points at several discrepancies, making Denmark improbable as Gange-Hrolf's origin.

    http://books.google.com/books?hl=no&id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&q=fauske#search_anchor

    Sources
    Linge, Per Eldar: Gangerolvs mektige M˛re, Sunnm˛rsposten forlag 1992.
    More here: http://www.eutopia.no/Gangerolv.html

    Melberg, Hęakon: Origin of the Scandinavian Nations and Languages : An Introduction (doctoral dissertation). University of Oslo, 1952.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_Melberg http://books.google.com/books?id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&hl=no&pgis=1 http://ask.bibsys.no/ask/action/show?pid=921271042&kid=biblio

    Languages
    Gangu-Hrolf's Languages: Old French and Old Norse (the language spoken in the Nordic countries at the time):

    "Danish tounge", dansk tunga, would be the language spoken in all of Scandinavia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Norse_language

    dčonsk tunga: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Icelandic_language#The_Scandinavian_period_.28550.E2.80.931050.29 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_French

    Snorri Sturlusson
    From Heimskringla, Snorri: "24. ROLF GANGER DRIVEN INTO BANISHMENT.

    Earl Ragnvald was King Harald's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia, and their sons were Rolf and Thorer. Earl Ragnvald had also three sons by concubines, -- the one called Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug; and all three were grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children Rolf became a great viking, and was of so stout a growth that no horse could carry him, and wheresoever he went he must go on foot; and therefore he was called Rolf Ganger. He plundered much in the East sea. One summer, as he was coming from the eastward on a viking's expedition to the coast of Viken, he landed there and made a cattle foray. As King Harald happened, just at that time, to be in Viken, he heard of it, and was in a great rage; for he had forbid, by the greatest punishment, the plundering within the bounds of the country. The king assembled a Thing, and had Rolf declared an outlaw over all Norway. When Rolf's mother, Hild heard of it she hastened to the king, and entreated peace for Rolf; but the king was so enraged that here entreaty was of no avail. Then Hild spake these lines: --

    "Think'st thou, King Harald, in thy anger, To drive away my brave Rolf Ganger Like a mad wolf, from out the land? Why, Harald, raise thy mighty hand? Why banish Nefia's gallant name-son, The brother of brave udal-men? Why is thy cruelty so fell? Bethink thee, monarch, it is ill With such a wolf at wolf to play, Who, driven to the wild woods away May make the king's best deer his prey."

    Rolf Ganger went afterwards over sea to the West to the Hebrides, or Sudreys; and at last farther west to Valland, where he plundered and subdued for himself a great earldom, which he peopled with Northmen, from which that land is called Normandy. Rolf Ganger's son was William, father to Richard, and grandfather to another Richard, who was the father of Robert Longspear, and grandfather of William the Bastard, from whom all the following English kings are descended. From Rolf Ganger also are descended the earls in Normandy. Queen Ragnhild the Mighty lived three years after she came to Norway; and, after her death, her son and King Harald's was taken to the herse Thorer Hroaldson, and Eirik was fostered by him." (Snorri Sturlasson )

    Gange-Rolv (Gčongu-Hrâolfr), var en norsk vikingh˛vding og sagafigur som egentlig het Hrâolfr Rčognvaldsson (ca 860-932) og var s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kjent som jarlen som klippet Harald Hęarfagre etter at Norge var samlet til ett rike.

    Gange-Rolv fikk tilnavnet fordi han var sęa stor at han alltid męatte gęa til fots, underforstęatt at hesten ble for liten. I f˛lge norsk og islandsk tradisjon er denne personen identisk med den historiske Rollo, som i 911 ble utnevnt til hertug over Normandie. Rollos opphav er imidlertid omdiskutert og nok umulig ęa stadfeste helt sikkert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger. En sannsynlig slektning, Vilhelm Erobreren av Normandie, inntok England i 1066 og grunnla et nytt normannisk kongehus i der.

    Gange-Rolv var med pęa mange tokt i Austerled, men ble forvist fra landet av Harald Hęarfagre etter et strandhogg han gjorde i Viken (Norge). I henhold til Snorre dro Rolv til Valland (Frankrike) etter landsforvisningen. Der ble han blant annet ble gift med kongsdatteren Gisela, og han skal ha blitt d˛pt i Saint-Clair-katedralen.

    WIKIPEDIA (Eng)
    Rollo (c. 860 - c. 932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some later sources known as Robert of Normandy.

    The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrâolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Historical evidence Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumiáeges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fasge. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him. [1]

    The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.'

    Invasion of France In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

    Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

    Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

    In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing him to fall to the ground. [2]

    Settlement Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.

    Death Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped,[citation needed] and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.

    Legacy Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

    The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    Depictions in Fiction Rollo is the subject of the 17th Century play Rollo Duke of Normandy written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    References ^ Gčongu-Hrâolfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no ^ Holden, A.J. (1970). Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Paris: âEditions A.J. Picard. p.54. Lines 1147-1156 D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436 Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure] Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983 Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984). William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000) Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002) Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002) Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961) Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)

    TEXT - SOURCE? Rollo was a Viking leader, probably (based on Icelandic sources) from Norway, the son of Ragnvald, Earl of Moer; sagas mention a Hrolf, son of Ragnvald jarl of Moer. However, the latinization Rollo has in no known instance been applied to a Hrolf, and in the texts which speak of him, numerous latinized Hrolfs are included. Dudo of St. Quentin (by most accounts a more reliable source, and at least more recent and living nearer the regions concerned), in his Gesta Normannorum, tells of a powerful Dacian nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed.(1) With his followers (known as Normans, or northmen), Rollo invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event, gives a Scandinavian origin, as does the Orkneyinga Saga, Danish or Norwegian most likely.

    Unlike most Vikings whose intentions were to plunder Frankish lands, Rollo's true intentions were to look for lands to settle. Upon arrival in France, and after many battles with the Vikings, Charles the Simple understood that he could no longer hold back their advances, and decided as a tempory measure to give Rollo land around Rouen, as he did with his other barons, but under the condition that he would convert to Christianity and defend the Seine River from other raiding Vikings. In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with the French King Charles the Simple, "for the protection of the realm," Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required, in conformity with general usage, to kiss the foot of King Charles, he refused to stoop to what he considered so great a degradation; yet as the homage could not be dispensed with, he ordered one of his warriors to perform it for him. The latter, as proud as his chief, instead of stooping to the royal foot, raised it so high, that the King fell to the ground. It is important to note that Rollo did stay true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time Rollo and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de-facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet.

    Rollo expanded his territory as far west as the Vire River and sometime around 927 he passed the Duchy of Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshiped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, at the end, some of Rollo's pagan roots eventually came to the surface. He was a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. By William, he was a direct ancestor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The "clameur de haro" on the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    TEXT - SOURCE??? Rollo (later Robert) "of Normandy" Viking leader in France, d. 932.

    Although he is often referred to as the first Duke of Normandy, that title is an anachronism. Probably about 911, King Charles the Simple of France ceded a district around the city of Rouen to Rollo, which eventually evolved into the duchy of Normandy. He is said to have been baptized in 912, assuming the Christian name Robert. He was still living in 928, when he was holding Eudes, son of Heribert of Vermandois, as a captive and was probably dead by 932, when his son William was mentioned as leading the Normans.

    end of biography

    ROLLO THE VIKING

    DIED 931 A.D.


    For more than two hundred years during the Middle Ages the Christian countries of Europe were attacked on the southwest by the Saracens of Spain, and on the northwest by the Norsemen, or Northmen. The Northmen were so called because they came into Middle Europe from the north. Sometimes they were called Vikings, or pirates, because they were adventurous sea-robbers who plundered all countries which they could reach by sea.



    Their ships were long and swift In the center was placed a single mast, which carried one large sail. For the most part, however, the Norsemen depended on rowing, not on the wind, and sometimes there were twenty rowers in one vessel.



    The Vikings were a terror to all their neighbors; but the two regions that suffered most from their attacks were the Island of Britain and that part of Charlemagne's empire in which the Franks were settled.

    endof commentary







    Nearly fifty times in two hundred years the lands of the Franks were invaded. The Vikings sailed up the large rivers into the heart of the region which we now call France and captured and pillaged cities and towns. Some years after Charlemagne's death they went as far as his capital, Aix, took the place, and stabled their horses in the cathedral which the great emperor had built.



    In the year 860 they discovered Iceland and made a settlement upon its shores. A few years later they sailed as far as Greenland, and there established settlements which existed for about a century.



    These Vikings were the first discoverers of the continent on which we live. Ancient books found in Iceland tell the story of the discovery. It is related that a Viking ship was driven during a storm to a strange coast, which is thought to have been that part of America now known as Labrador.



    When the captain of the ship returned home he told what he had seen. His tale so excited the curiosity of a young Viking prince, called Leif the Lucky, that he sailed to the newly discovered coast.



    Going ashore, he found that the country abounded in wild grapes; and so he called it Vinland, or the land of Vines. Vinland is thought to have been a part of what is now the Rhode Island coast.



    The Vikings were not aware that they had found a great unknown continent. No one in the more civilized parts of Europe knew anything about their discovery; and after a while the story of the Vinland voyages seems to have been forgotten, even among the Vikings themselves.



    So it is not to them that we owe the discovery of America, but to Columbus; because his discovery, though nearly five hundred years later than that of the Norsemen, actually made known to all Europe, for all time, the existence of the New World.



    II



    THE Vikings had many able chieftains. One of the most famous was Rollo the Walker, so called because he was such a giant that no horse strong enough to carry him could be found, and therefore he always had to walk. However, he did on foot what few could do on horseback.



    In 885 seven hundred ships, commanded by Rollo and other Viking chiefs, left the harbors of Norway, sailed to the mouth of the Seine, and started up the river to capture the city of Paris.



    Rollo and his men stopped on the way at Rouen, which also was on the Seine, but nearer its mouth. The citizens had heard of the giant, and when they saw the river covered by his fleet they were dismayed. However, the bishop of Rouen told them that Rollo could be as noble and generous as he was fierce; and he advised them to open their gates and trust to the mercy of the Viking chief. This was done, and Rollo marched into Rouen and took possession of it. The bishop had given good advice, for Rollo treated the people very kindly.



    Soon after capturing Rouen he left the place, sailed up the river to Paris, and joined the other Viking chiefs. And now for six long miles the beautiful Seine was covered with Viking vessels, which carried an army of thirty thousand men.



    A noted warrior named Eudes was Count of Paris, and he had advised the Parisians to fortify the city. So not long before the arrival of Rollo and his companions, two walls with strong gates had been built round Paris.



    It was no easy task for even Vikings to capture a strongly walled city. We are told that Rollo and his men built a high tower and rolled it on wheels up to the walls. At its top was a floor well manned with soldiers. But the people within the city shot hundreds of arrows at the besiegers, and threw down rocks, or poured boiling oil and pitch upon them.



    The Vikings thought to starve the Parisians, and for thirteen months they encamped round the city. At length food became very scarce, and Count Eudes determined to go for help. He went out through one of the gates on a dark, stormy night, and rode post-haste to the king. He told him that something must be done to save the people of Paris.







    So the king gathered an army and marched to the city. No battle was fought--the Vikings seemed to have been afraid to risk one. They gave up the siege, and Paris was relieved.



    Rollo and his men went to the Duchy of Burgundy, where, as now, the finest crops were raised and the best of wines were made.



    III



    PERHAPS after a time Rollo and his Vikings went home; but we do not know what he did for about twenty-five years. We do know that he abandoned his old home in Norway in 911. Then he and his people sailed from the icy shore of Norway and again went up the Seine in hundreds of Viking vessels.



    Of course, on arriving in the land of the Franks, Rollo at once began to plunder towns and farms.



    Charles, then king of the Franks, although his people called him the Simple, or Senseless, had sense enough to see that this must be stopped.



    So he sent a message to Rollo and proposed that they should have a talk about peace. Rollo agreed and accordingly they met. The king and his troops stood on one side of a little river, and Rollo with his Vikings stood on the other. Messages passed between them. The king asked Rollo what he wanted.



    "Let me and my people live in the land of the Franks; let us make ourselves home here, and I and my Vikings will become your vassals," answered Rollo. He asked for Rouen and the neighboring land. So the king gave him that part of Francia; and ever since it has been called Normandy, the land of the Northmen.



    When it was decided that the Vikings should settle in Francia and be subjects of the Frankish king, Rollo was told that he must kiss the foot of Charles in token that he would be the king's vassal. The haughty Viking refused. "Never," said he, "will I bend my knee before any man, and no man's foot will I kiss." After some persuasion, however, he ordered one of his men to perform the act of homage for him. The king was on horseback and the Norseman, standing by the side of the horse, suddenly seized the king's foot and drew it up to his lips. This almost made the king fall from his horse, to the great amusement of the Norsemen.



    Becoming a vassal to the king meant that if the king went to war Rollo would be obliged to join his army and bring a certain number of armed men--one thousand or more.



    Rollo now granted parts of Normandy to his leading men on condition that they would bring soldiers to his army and fight under him. They became his vassals, as he was the king's vassal.



    The lands granted to vassals in this way were called feuds, and this plan of holding lands was called the Feudal System.



    It was established in every country of Europe during the Middle Ages.



    The poorest people were called serfs. They were almost slaves and were never permitted to leave the estate to which they belonged. They did all the work. They worked chiefly for the landlords, but partly for themselves.



    Having been a robber himself, Rollo knew what a shocking thing it was to ravage and plunder, and he determined to change his people's habits. He made strict laws and hanged robbers. His duchy thus became one of the safest parts of Europe.



    The Northmen learned the language of the Franks and adopted their religion.



    The story of Rollo is especially interesting to us, because Rollo was the forefather of that famous Duke of Normandy who, less than a hundred and fifty years later, conquered England and brought into that country the Norman nobles with their French language and customs.

    The Vikings in Normandy:
    Timeline
    Pre-Norman France map, http://www.viking.no/e/france/norm_col_gb.gif The chronology of the Vikings in Normandy can be encapsulated by a division into two successive centuries:

    From AD 820 to c. AD 920, the Viking incursions on the lower Seine became more and more frequent, resulting finally in some permanent colonisation.
    From c. AD 920 to AD 1020 was a consolidation period for Normandy, with the influx of numerous Scandinavian settlers, before turning increasingly to the Kingdom of France.

    Timeline showing the Viking raids on the river Seine

    820 Thirteen ships reach the Seine Bay. A force of Vikings lands but, having to face the shore guard, they are forced to re-embark, leaving five of their number dead on the Neustrian shore.
    841 Asgeir's fleet sails up the River Seine (from 12th May), takes the city of Rouen (14th May) and burns it down. The loot is enormous. Aesgir's army continues its penetration of the Seine, plunders and burns the rich Jumiáege monastery (24th May). The nearby monastery of Fontenelle (the future Saint-Wandrille) is also assaulted and held to ransom. In this expedition, sixty-eight captives are taken and then returned on payment of a ransom by the monks of Saint-Denis (28th May).
    845 Ragnar's fleet of 120 ships (therefore c. 6000 men) sails up the Seine and besieges Paris (28th March). Charles the Bald pays 7000 livres in order to spare Paris.
    851 Asgeir and his men, back on the Seine, this time devastate the monastery of Fontenelle (13th October) and return there eighty-nine days later (9th January 852) and, finding nothing to plunder, burn it down.
    852 Asgeir and his force raid on foot in the Beauvais region (Flanders county), from their base in Rouen. Engaged by a Frankish army, they have to withdraw and camp for the winter on Jeufosse island, securely controlling the entrance to the Seine. They stay there up to the 5th June. By the end of this year, a new group of Vikings, mainly Norwegians led by Sigtrygg (back from Ireland) and Godfrid, sails up the Seine to Jeufosse to establish their own base there. The Frankish army of Charles the Bald besieges the island.
    853 (beg.) Charles the Bald negotiates with Godfrid, who afterwards retires. As for Sigtrygg, he stays to plunder and burn numerous places up to March.
    855 Sigtrygg returns (18th July) to attempt to destroy a Frankish fort located on the Seine shore on the approach to Paris. He is reinforced by Bjčorn, leading a powerful fleet (17th August). The two armies join and carry out a raid in the south of the Seine, as far as Chartres, where they are stopped by the Frankish army of Charles the Bald. They have to withdraw to the Seine after heavy losses.
    857 Again from Jeufosse, which has now become an established base, Sigtrygg's and Bjčorn's armies attack Paris (January). Chartres is assaulted again (12th June); on this occasion, revenging the reverse of AD 855, they take it, plunder it, and slaughter all its population. During the summer they also attack Evreux and many other places, the action taking place generally around Jeufosse island. Finally, Sigtrygg retires with his men.
    858 Bjčorn is joined by a new group of Danes, led by Hasting (9th January). They lay again into the abbey of Fontenelle, which they burn down. Leading a mounted force, Bjčorn surrounds Paris and demands a ransom of the Parisian monasteries. Charles the Bald is defeated when he reacts and tries again to besiege the Viking base of Jeufosse.
    859 The attacks from the Seine valley are redoubled. Charles the Bald is engaged in a struggle with his brother, Louis the German. The Vikings take advantage of this to attack freely far from their bases: Bayeux, Laon and Beauvais, where the bishops are executed.
    860 The Viking chief, Veland, is paid 3000 silver livres by Charles the Bald to try to drive out the Vikings of the lower Seine.
    861 From May, Veland besieges Jeufosse island, leading 200 Viking ships. The Vikings of Jeufosse have to retire from the Seine, with some 100 ships. This fleet then joins Veland's. Taking advantage of several years of respite, Charles the Bald builds forts which control the Seine at Pont-de-l'Arche.
    865 Fifty Viking ships settle at Păitres (near Pont-de-l'Arche), on the Seine.
    876 100 new Viking ships make an incursion into the Seine. They sail away again after a payment of 5000 livres by Charles the Bald.
    885 A huge fleet sails up the Seine (one report tells of some 700 ships) to besiege Paris. Losses are severe on both sides. The new Frankish king, Charles the Big, relieves the city by paying a heavy ransom to the besiegers.
    887-911 Rolf (Rollo/Rollon) imposes himself as chief of the Vikings settled in the lower Seine region. He repels the Franks, pushing right up to the doors of the Ile-de-France. He attacks Chartres but, repulsed, withdraws again to the Seine.
    911 Seeking to block the lower Seine, which had become a real "motorway" for the Viking invasions of the Kingdom of Frankia, the new king, Charles the Simple, concludes an agreement with Rolf at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, conceding to him the suzerainty of the territory of the lower Seine which, de facto, Rolf had already had for several years.

    Timeline showing the Viking Raids in Western Neustria

    From AD 836 Bjčorn and Hasting lead numerous raids in Cotentin and Avranchin.
    860-989 There are no more resident bishops in Cotentin and Avranchin nor any ecclesiastical infrastructures in these bishoprics. Whole areas are deserted by the native population as they become untenable, particularly in Cotentin.
    867 The Frankish king, Charles the Bald, concedes Cotentin and Avranchin to the Bretons, so that they might defend these territories.
    889, 890 and 891 Respectively, Saint-Lăo, Coutances and Avranches are plundered or burnt down.
    890-892 Rolf makes several raids in Bessin (Bayeux).
    905 Vire is plundered.
    907 Since Brittany is too devastated by the Viking raids, the Breton sovereignty of Cotentin and Avranchin exists only theoretically.
    911 Since Rolf is now Jarl of Rouen, and since they refuse to convert to Christianity, and seek new conquests, many of Rolf's companions settle in Cotentin and Bessin.
    916 From Cotentin and Bessin, where they have settled, numerous Scandinavian forces attack the whole eastern region of Brittany.
    924 Bessin is added to Rolf's territory.
    925 Some unsubdued Scandinavian troops of Bessin, united with native Saxons, devastate the western part of the Seine colony.
    927-928 Rolf erect many fortifications (Bayeux, Exmes, Saint-Lăo, Brionne, etc.) to face a huge influx of new Viking contingents, resistant to his authority in Cotentin (Danes from the Danelaw, and Hiberno-Norse from Ireland) and in Bessin (especially Danes from the Danelaw).
    931 Brittany is totally subdued: on the east by the Normans of the Seine and on the west by Normans who have settled on the River Loire. The Normans of the Seine take advantage of this to get a foothold in Cotentin and Avranchin, and on the Channel Islands, in order to control the Scandinavian troops which have to submit to the Jarl of Rouen's authority.
    933 Cotentin and Avranchin are conceded officially by the King of France, Raoul, to the Normans of the Seine, who are also appointed to the protectorate of Brittany.

    Rollo married Lady Poppa of Bayeux. Poppa (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse) was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  13. 338049.  Lady Poppa of BayeuxLady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse); was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Place de Gaulle, Bayeux, France

    Notes:

    Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress[1] (perhaps more danico)[2] of the Viking conqueror Rollo.

    She was the mother of William I Longsword and grandmother of Richard the Fearless, who forged the Duchy of Normandy into a great fief of medieval France.[3]

    Dudo of Saint-Quentin, in his panegyric of the Norman dukes, describes her as the daughter of a "Count Berengar", the dominant prince of that region, who was captured at Bayeux by Rollo in 885 or 889.[4]

    This has led to speculation that she was the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria. Despite the uncertainty of her parentage, she undoubtedly was a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[5]

    A statue of Poppa stands at the Place de Gaulle in Bayeux.

    Notes:

    Married:
    Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy.

    Children:
    1. 169024. William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France; died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

  14. 338052.  Gorm the Old, King of DenmarkGorm the Old, King of Denmark was born in 860 in Jellinge, Denmark; died in 931 in Jellinge, Denmark; was buried in Jellinge, Denmark.

    Notes:

    Gorm the Old (Danish: Gorm den Gamle, Old Norse: Gormr gamli, Latin: Gormus Senex[1][2]), also called Gorm the Languid (Danish: Gorm L˛ge, Gorm den Dvaske), was the first historically recognized ruler of Denmark, reigning from c.? 936 to his death c.? 958.[3] He ruled from Jelling, and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife Thyra. Gorm was born before 900 and died c.? 958.[3]

    Ancestry and reign

    Gorm is the reported son of semi-legendary Danish king Harthacnut. Chronicler Adam of Bremen says that Harthacnut came from Northmannia to Denmark and seized power in the early 10th century.[4] He deposed the young king Sigtrygg Gnupasson, reigning over Western Denmark.[3] When Harthacnut died, Gorm ascended the throne.

    Heimskringla reports Gorm taking at least part of the kingdom by force from Gnupa, and Adam himself suggests that the kingdom had been divided prior to Gorm's time. Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936.[4] According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark", so it is speculated that Gorm only ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.[4]

    Marriage to Thyra

    Runic stone for Thyra, back side
    Gorm married Thyra, who is given conflicting and chronologically dubious parentage by late sources, but no contemporary indication of her parentage survives. Gorm raised one of the great burial mounds at Jelling as well as the oldest of the Jelling Stones for her, calling her tanmarkar but ("Denmark's Salvation" or "Denmark's Adornment"). Gorm was the father of three sons, Toke, Knut and Harald, later King Harald Bluetooth.[5]

    His wife, Thyra, is credited with the completion of the Danevirke, a wall between Denmark's southern border and its unfriendly Saxon neighbors to the south. The wall was not new, but it was expanded with a ditch and earthen foundation topped by a timber stockade above it. The Danevirke ran between the Schlei and the Treene river, across what is now Schleswig.[6]

    Death, burial and reburial

    Gorm died in the winter of 958–959[5] and dendrochronology shows that his burial chamber was made from wood of timbers felled in 958.[7] Arild Huitfeldt explains how in Danmarks Riges Kr˛nike:[citation needed]


    Runic stone for Thyra, front side
    The three sons were Vikings in the truest sense, departing Denmark each summer to raid and pillage. Harald came back to the royal enclosure at Jelling with the news that his son Canute had been killed in an attempt to capture Dublin, Ireland. Canute was shot with a coward's arrow while watching some games at night. No one would tell the king in view of the oath the king had made. Queen Thyra ordered the royal hall hung with black cloth and that no one was to say a single word. When Gorm entered the hall, he was astonished and asked what the mourning colors meant. Queen Thyra spoke up: "Lord King, you had two falcons, one white and the other gray. The white one flew far afield and was set upon by other birds which tore off its beautiful feathers and is now useless to you. Meanwhile the gray falcon continues to catch fowl for the king's table." Gorm understood immediately the Queen's metaphor and cried out, "My son is surely dead, since all of Denmark mourns!" "You have said it, your majesty," Thyra announced, "Not I, but what you have said is true." According to the story Gorm was so grieved by Canute's death that he died the following day.

    This account would contradict information on the Jelling Stones which point to Queen Thyra dying before Gorm. Some archaeologists and historians have suggested that Gorm was buried first in Queen Thyra's grave mound at Jelling, and later moved by his son, Harald Bluetooth, into the original wooden church in Jelling.[3] According to this theory it is believed, that the skeleton found at the site of the first Christian church of Jelling is in fact Gorm the Old, though the theory is still much debated. During the reign of Gorm, most Danes still worshipped the Norse gods, but during the reign of Gorm's son, Harold Bluetooth, Denmark officially converted to Christianity. Harald, accordingly, left the hill where Gorm had originally been interred as a memorial.

    Legacy

    Gorm was "old" in the sense that he was considered the traditional ancestral "head" of the Danish monarchy. Saxo Grammaticus in the Gesta Danorum asserts that Gorm was older than other monarchs and having lived so long was blind by the time his son Canute was killed.

    end of biography

    Gorm's pedigree: https://fabpedigree.com/s038/f790309.htm

    end of comment

    Buried:
    Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark

    Gorm married Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark. Elgiva (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse) was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  15. 338053.  Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse); died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 169026. Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany; died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

  16. 338062.  Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France) (son of Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux and Hildebranda of France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

    Notes:

    Robert Carolingian Vermandois de Meaux, Count of Meaux, Count of Troyes, was born circa 920 to Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) and Hildebranda of France (895-931) and died circa 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France of unspecified causes. He married Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.

    Children

    Offspring of Robert de Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) 950 995
    Adele of Meaux (c950-c980) 950 980 Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)

    Adelaide de Troyes (c955-c991) 955 991 Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine (953-993)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Namesakes of Robert de Vermandois (918-968)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Seine-et-Marne, France Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Robert I of Senlis (?-1004) Bernard of Senlis (919-947)
    Robert II of Senlis (?-1028) Robert I of Senlis (?-1004)

    Robert married Adelaide-Werra de Chaton in 953 in Vermandois, France. Adelaide-Werra was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  17. 338063.  Adelaide-Werra de Chaton was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France).

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Children:
    1. 169031. Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980.

  18. 201224.  Malcolm I of Scotland, King of AlbaMalcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland (son of Donald of Scotland, II, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (died 954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantâin mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantâin.

    Mâael Coluim was probably born during his father's reign (889–900).[1] By the 940s, he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchâan, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Mâael Coluim.[2]

    Seven years later, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says:

    [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the River Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[3]

    Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[4]

    He died in the shield wall next to his men.[citation needed] Mâael Coluim would be the third in his immediate family to die violently, his father Donald II and grandfather Constantine I both having met similar fates 54 years earlier in 900 and 77 years earlier in 877 respectively.

    In 945, Edmund I of England, having expelled Amlaâib Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eâogain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Mâael Coluim in return for an alliance.[5] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Mâael Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[6]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Mâael Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[7]

    Mâael Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaâib Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Mâael Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[8] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaâib Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[9]

    The Annals of Ulster report that Mâael Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchâan. He was buried on Iona.[10] Mâael Coluim's sons Dub and Cinâaed were later kings.

    end of biography

    Malcolm I (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill) lived from 897 to 954 and was King of Alba from 943 to 954. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Malcolm I was the son of Donald II of Alba, and succeeded to he throne on the abdication of his father's cousin, King Constantine II.

    Malcolm gained a reputation for his wisdom and Edmund I of England sought him out as an ally against the Vikings, giving Malcolm the province of Cumbria in return for an alliance. The alliance was invoked by Edmund's successor, who wanted Malcolm's support against King Anlaf of Northumberland which at that time still included the Lothians.

    In 954 Malcolm I was faced with a revolt by the men of Moray led by their maormor (or earl), Cellach. The revolt was suppressed, and Cellach was killed. But shortly afterwards Malcolm I was himself killed by one of Cellach's supporters at Auldearn. He was buried, as was now traditional for Scottish Kings, in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm I was succeeded by King Indulf, his second cousin and son of King Constantine II.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Malcolm married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  19. 201225.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 100612. Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland; died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  20. 201248.  Edmund I, King of the EnglishEdmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England (son of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons and Eadgifu of Kent); died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund, pronounced [µ??dmund]; 921 – 26 May 946) was King of the English from 939 until his death. His epithets include the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, and the Magnificent.

    Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his third wife Eadgifu of Kent, and a grandson of Alfred the Great. His father died when he was young, and was succeeded by his oldest son Ąthelstan. Edmund came to the throne upon the death of his half-brother in 939, apparently with little opposition. His reign was marked by almost constant warfare, including conquests or reconquests of the Midlands, Northumbria, and Strathclyde (the last of which was ceded to Malcolm I of Scotland). Edmund was assassinated after six-and-a-half years as king, while attending mass in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire. He was initially succeeded by his brother Eadred, but his two sons – Eadwig and Edgar the Peaceful – both later came to the throne.

    King of the English
    Tenure 27 October 939 – 26 May 946
    Coronation c. 29 November 939
    probably at Kingston upon Thames[1]
    Predecessor Ąthelstan
    Successor Eadred
    Born 921
    Wessex, England
    Died 26 May 946 (aged 24–25)
    Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelflµd of Damerham
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Elder
    Mother Eadgifu of Kent
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Early life and military threats

    Edmund came to the throne as the son of Edward the Elder,[2] and therefore the grandson of Alfred the Great, great-grandson of Ąthelwulf of Wessex and great-great grandson of Egbert of Wessex, who was the first of the house of Wessex to start dominating the Anglo Saxon realms. However, being born when his father was already a middle aged man, Edmund lost his father when he was a toddler, in 924, which saw his 30 year old half brother Athelstan come to the throne. Edmund would grow up in the reign of Athelstan, even participating in the Battle of Brunanburgh in his adolescence in 937.[citation needed]

    Athelstan died in the year 939, which saw young Edmund come to the throne. Shortly after his proclamation as king, he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands; when Olaf died in 942, Edmund reconquered the Midlands.[2] In 943, Edmund became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria.[3] In the same year, his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Amlaâib Cuarâan and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945, Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support.[3] Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began.

    Louis IV of France

    One of Edmund's last political movements of which there is some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor in which she requested support for her son. Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh.[4] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report:

    Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[5][6]

    Death and succession

    On 26 May 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while attending St Augustine's Day mass in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[7] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Leofa killed him. Leofa was killed on the spot by those present.[8] A recent article re-examines Edmund's death and dismisses the later chronicle accounts as fiction. It suggests the king was the victim of a political assassination.[9]

    Edmund's sister Eadgyth, the wife of Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor, died earlier the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[10]

    Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Eadred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as:

    Eadwig, King of England from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959.
    Edgar the Peaceful, king of Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975.

    Buried:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glastonbury_Abbey

    Edmund married Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury. Aelfgifu was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  21. 201249.  Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Saint Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, also known as Saint Elgiva[1] (died 944) was the first wife of Edmund I (r. 939–946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955–959) and Edgar (r. 959–975). Like her mother Wynflaed, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[2] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[3][4]

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 939 - 944
    Died 944
    Burial Shaftesbury Abbey
    Spouse Edmund I, King of England
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    Mother Wynflaed

    Family background

    Will of Wynflµd (British Library Cotton Charters viii. 38)[5]
    Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflaed (also Wynnflµd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflµd to Shaftesbury.[6] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[7]

    Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ąlfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflµd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ąlfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ąlfgifu, including a sister called Ąthelflµd, a brother called Eadmµr, and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[8]

    There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflµd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ąlfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[9] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[10] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflµd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflµd was still alive in 967).[11]

    Married life

    The sources do not record the date of Ąlfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ąlfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. In a charter of doubtful authenticity dated 942-946, she attests as the king's concubine (concubina regis).[12] but later in the century Ąthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina).


    The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.
    Much of Ąlfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Ąthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ąlfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[13]

    Ąlfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[14] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Ąthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[15] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[16]

    Sainthood

    Ąlfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Ąthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[17] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ąlfgifu [...] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[18] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[19]

    Ąlfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ąlfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[20] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[21] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ąlfhere.[22]

    According to William of Malmesbury, Ąlfgifu would secretly redeem those who were publicly condemned to severe judgment, she gave expensive clothes to the poor, and she also had prophetic powers as well as powers of healing. [23]

    Ąlfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Ąthelgifu,[24] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ąlfgifu (Elfgiva),[25] while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ąlfgifu with the foundation.[26] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ąlfgifu refounded the nunnery.[27] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[28]



    Latin text Translation
    Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
    defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
    Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
    infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
    Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
    sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
    Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
    mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples

    For some years she suffered from illness,
    And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
    When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
    In his clemency with countless miracles.
    If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
    They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
    He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
    The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[29]

    See also

    Ąlfgifu of Exeter; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86lfgifu_of_Exeter

    Children:
    1. 100624. Edgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England; died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  22. 169024.  William of Normandy, I, Duke of NormandyWilliam of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France (son of Rollo and Lady Poppa of Bayeux); died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

    Notes:

    William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-âEpâee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjâalmr Langaspjâot; c. 893 – 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 927 until his assassination in 942.[1]

    He is sometimes anachronistically dubbed "Duke of Normandy", even though the title duke (dux) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Longsword was known at the time by the title Count (Latin comes) of Rouen.[3][4] Flodoard—always detailed about titles—consistently referred to both Rollo and his son William as principes (chieftains) of the Norse.[5]

    Birth

    William Longsword was born "overseas"[a][6] to the Viking Rollo (while he was still a pagan) and his Christian wife Poppa of Bayeux.[7][8] Dudo of Saint-Quentin in his panegyric of the Norman dukes describes Poppa as the daughter of a Count Beranger, the dominant prince of that region.[9] In the 11th century Annales Rouennaises (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter of Guy, Count of Senlis,[10] otherwise unknown to history.[b] Despite the uncertainty of her parentage she was undoubtedly a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[11] According to the Longsword's planctus, he was baptized a Christian probably at the same time as his father,[12] which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Franco, Archbishop of Rouen.[13]

    Life

    Longsword succeeded Rollo (who would continue to live for about another 5 years) in 927[14] and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans[15] who felt he had become too Gallicised and too soft.[16] According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux,[16][17][18] who was besieging Longsword in Rouen. Sallying forth, Longsword won a decisive battle, proving his authority to be Duke.[19]:25-6 At the time of this 933 rebellion Longsword sent his pregnant wife by custom, Sprota, to Fâecamp where their son Richard was born.[20]

    In 933 Longsword recognized Raoul as King of Western Francia, who was struggling to assert his authority in Northern France. In turn Raoul gave him lordship over much of the lands of the Bretons including Avranches, the Cotentin Peninsula and the Channel Islands.[21][22][23]:lii The Bretons did not agree to these changes and resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard, Duke of Brittany and Count Berenger of Rennes but ended shortly with great slaughter and Breton castles being razed to the ground,[19]:24 Alan fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation.[24]

    In 935, Longsword married Luitgarde,[1] daughter of Count Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque.[18] Longsword also contracted a marriage between his sister Adela (Gerloc was her Norse name) and William, Count of Poitou with the approval of Hugh the Great.[25] In addition to supporting King Raoul, he was now a loyal ally of his father-in-law, Herbert II, both of whom his father Rollo had opposed.[26] In January 936 King Raoul died and the 16 year old Louis IV, who was living in exile in England, was persuaded by a promise of loyalty by Longsword, to return and became King. The Bretons returned to recover the lands taken by the Normans, resulting in fighting in the expanded Norman lands.[23]:lii


    The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the 14th century.
    The new King was not capable of controlling his Barons and after Longsword's brother in law, Herluin II, Count of Montreuil, was attacked by Flanders, Longsword went to their assistance in 939,[19]:28-9 Arnulf I, Count of Flanders retaliated by attacking Normandy. Arnulf captured the castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer expelling Herluin. Herluin and Longsword cooperated to retake the castle.[27][28] Longsword was excommunicated for his actions in attacking and destroying several estates belonging to Arnulf.[29]

    Longsword pledged his loyalty to King Louis IV when they met in 940 and, in return, he was confirmed in lands that had been given to his father, Rollo.[30] [23]:liii In 941 a peace treaty was signed between the Bretons and Normans, brokered in Rouen by King Louis IV which limited the Norman expansion into Breton lands.[23]:liii The following year, on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on an island on the Somme, Longsword was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf while at a peace conference to settle their differences.[18][28] Longsword's son, Richard becoming the next Duke of Normandy.

    Family
    Longsword had no children with his wife Luitgarde.[31] He fathered his son, Richard the Fearless, with Sprota [c] who was a Breton captive and his concubine.[32] Richard, then aged 10, succeeded him as Duke of Normandy in December 942.[31]

    end of biography

    William married Sprota. Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  23. 169025.  Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Fecamp, Normandie, France

    Notes:

    Sprota was the name of a Breton captive who William I, Duke of Normandy took as a wife in the Viking fashion (more danico)[1][2] and by her had a son, Richard I, Duke of Normandy. After the death of her husband William, she became the wife of Esperleng and mother of Rodulf of Ivry.[3][4][5]

    Life

    The first mention of her is by Flodoard of Reims and although he doesn't name her he identifies her under the year [943] as the mother of "William’s son [Richard] born of a Breton concubine".[6] Her Breton origins could mean she was of Breton, Scandinavian, or Frankish origin, the latter being the most likely based on her name spelling.[7] Elisabeth van Houts wrote "on this reference rests the identification of Sprota, William Longsword’s wife 'according to the Danish custom', as of Breton origin".[8] The first to provide her name was William of Jumiáeges.[9][10] The irregular nature (as per the Church) of her relationship with William served as the basis for her son by him being the subject of ridicule, the French King Louis "abused the boy with bitter insults", calling him "the son of a whore who had seduced another woman's husband."[11][12]

    At the time of the birth of her first son Richard, she was living in her own household at Bayeux, under William's protection.[4] William, having just quashed a rebellion at Prâe-de Bataille (c.936),[a] received the news by a messenger that Sprota had just given birth to a son; delighted at the news William ordered his son to be baptized and given the personal name of Richard.[10] William's steward Boto became the boy's godfather.[13]

    After the death of William Longsword and the captivity of her son Richard, she had been 'collected' from her dangerous situation by the 'immensely wealthy' Esperleng.[3] Robert of Torigni identified Sprota's second husband[b] as Esperleng, a wealthy landowner who operated mills at Păitres.[4][14]

    Children:
    1. 84512. Richard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France; died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

  24. 169026.  Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany (son of Gorm the Old, King of Denmark and Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark); died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

    Harold married Gunhild von Denmark in ~935 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Gunhild was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  25. 169027.  Gunhild von Denmark was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 84513. Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

  26. 169030.  Geoffrey of Anjou

    Geoffrey married Adele of Meaux. Adele (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton) was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  27. 169031.  Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton); died in ~980.

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 84515. Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France).

  28. 100612.  Kenneth II of Scotland, King of AlbaKenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland (son of Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Kenneth II (a.k.a. Cinâaed mac Maâil Choluim) lived from 932 to 995 and was King of Alba from 971 to 995. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline. Kenneth was the son of Malcolm I and brother to King Duff, who had ruled until 966. He became King of Alba on the killing of his predecessor, King Culen, by the Britons of Strathclyde, though it was no until he killed Culen's brother Amlaib in 977 that he was able to rule unchallenged.

    Kenneth II spent much of his reign in conflict. He first fought the Britons of Strathclyde, before turning his attention to Northumbria, where he further secured Alba's hold on the lands between the River Forth and the River Tweed against the ever present threat of King Edgar's English forces.

    In the north, Scottish claims were being constantly challenged by Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, and much of Caithness, Easter Ross and Inverness-Shire were under Viking control. Kenneth strengthened his ties with the Irish nobility by marrying a Princess of Leinster. They had at least one son, who went on to become Malcolm II.

    After a reign of 24 years Kenneth was killed in Fettercairn. According to the chronciles of John of Fordun, this was as a result of a plot mounted by Lady Finella, the daughter of the Earl of Angus. After the murder Finella fled to St Cyrus before being caught and executed. Kenneth II was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. Kenneth II was succeeded by his third cousin Constantine III, son of King Culen.

    end of biography

    Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide";[2] died 995) was King of Scots (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilâen (Cuilâen mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Rhydderch ap Dyfnwal in 971.

    Primary sources

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

    In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Mâael Coluim I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable[5] at a council in Chester. It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

    The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fâindgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaâind. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaâind, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

    The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantâin) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaâib mac Iduilb [Amlaâib, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cinâaed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaâib's killer: Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

    Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

    The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

    Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele or Fenella), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

    The Prophecy of Berchâan adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

    Children

    Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dâungal or Gille Coemgâain.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cinâaeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cinâaed mac Duib).[12] Another son of Kenneth may have been Suibne mac Cinâaeda, a king of the Gall Gaidheil who died in 1034.
    Interpretation

    Kenneth's rival Amlaâib, King of Scotland is omitted by the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and later Scottish king-lists. The Irish Annals of Tigernach appear to better reflect contemporary events. Amlaâib could be a direct predecessor of Kenneth who suffered damnatio memoriae, or the rival king recognized in parts of Scotland. A period of divided kingship appears likely.[13]

    Amlaâib was the heir of his brother Cuilâen, who was killed in a hall-burning. He might have served as a regent north of the River Forth, during the absence of his brother. Kenneth was brother to the deceased Dub, King of Scotland and was most likely an exile. He could claim the throne due to the support of friends and maternal kin. He was likely older and more experienced than his rival king.[13] Amlaâib is the Gaelic form of Ólâafr, suggesting maternal descent from Norsemen. He could possibly claim descent from the Uâi Ímair dynasty. Alex Woolf suggests he was a grandson of Amlaâib Cuarâan, King of Dublin or his cousin Olaf Guthfrithson, which suggests his own group of supporters.[13]

    Death

    According to John of Fordun (14th century), Kenneth II of Scotland (reigned 971-995) attempted to change the succession rules, allowing "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", thus securing the throne for his own descendants. He reportedly did so to specifically exclude Constantine (III) and Kenneth (III), called Gryme in this source. The two men then jointly conspired against him, convincing Lady Finella, daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, to kill the king. She reportedly did so to achieve personal revenge, as Kenneth II had killed her own son. Entries in the Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, collected by William Forbes Skene, provide the account of Finnela killing Kenneth II in revenge, but not her affiliation to Constantine or his cousins. These entries date to the 12th and 13th centuries.[14][15] The Annals of Ulster simply record "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim [Kenneth, son of Malcolm], king of Scotland, was deceitfully killed", with no indication of who killed him.[16][17]

    In the account of John of Fordun, Constantine the Bald, son of King Cullen and Gryme were "plotting unceasingly the death of the king and his son". One day, Kenneth II and his companions went hunting into the woods, "at no great distance from his own abode". The hunt took him to Fettercairn, where Finella resided. She approached him to proclaim her loyalty and invited him to visit her residence, whispering into his ear that she had information about a conspiracy plot. She managed to lure him to "an out-of-the-way little cottage", where a booby trap was hidden. Inside the cottage was a statue, connected by strings to a number of crossbows. If anyone touched or moved the statue, he would trigger the crossbows and fall victim to their arrows. Kenneth II gently touched the statue and "was shot though by arrows sped from all sides, and fell without uttering another word." Finella escaped through the woods and managed to join her abettors, Constantine III and Gryme. The hunting companions soon discovered the bloody king. They were unable to locate Finella, but burned Fettercairn to the ground.[18] Smyth dismisses the elaborate plotting and the mechanical contraption as mere fables, but accepts the basic details of the story, that the succession plans of Kenneth II caused his assassination.[19] Alan Orr Anderson raised his own doubts concerning the story of Finella, which he considered "semi-mythical". He noted that the feminine name Finnguala or Findguala means "white shoulders", but suggested it derived from "find-ela" (white swan). The name figures in toponyms such as Finella Hill (near Fordoun) and Finella Den (near St Cyrus), while local tradition in The Mearns (Kincardineshire) has Finella walking atop the treetops from one location to the other. Anderson thus theorized that Finella could be a mythical figure, suggesting she was a local stream-goddess.[20] A later passage of John of Fordun mentions Finele as mother of Macbeth, King of Scotland (reigned 1040–1057), but this is probably an error based on the similarity of names. Macbeth was son of Findlâaech of Moray, not of a woman called Finella.[20][21]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Kenneth married a Princess of Leinster. a was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  29. 100613.  a Princess of Leinster was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 50306. Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland; died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  30. 100624.  Edgar the Peaceful, King of EnglandEdgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund I, King of the English and Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury); died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edgar (Old English: Eadgar; c.?943—8 July 975), known as the Peaceful or the Peaceable, was King of England from 959 until his death. He was the younger son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, and came to the throne as a teenager, following the death of his older brother Eadwig. As king, Edgar further consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors, with his reign being noted for its relative stability. His most trusted advisor was Dunstan, whom he recalled from exile and made Archbishop of Canterbury. The pinnacle of Edgar's reign was his coronation at Bath in 973, which was organised by Dunstan and forms the basis for the current coronation ceremony. After his death he was succeeded by his son Edward, although the succession was disputed.

    King of the English
    Reign 1 October 959 – 8 July 975
    Predecessor Eadwig
    Successor Edward
    Born 943/944
    Died 8 July 975 (aged 31/32)
    Winchester, Hampshire
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąthelflµd[1]
    Wulfthryth[1]
    Ąlfthryth
    Issue Edward, King of England
    Eadgyth[1]
    Edmund[2]
    Ąthelred, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edmund, King of England
    Mother Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Religion Christianity

    Early years and accession

    Edgar was the son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury. Upon the death of King Edmund in 946, Edgar's uncle, Eadred, ruled until 955. Eadred was succeeded by his nephew, Eadwig, the son of Edmund and Edgar's older brother.

    Eadwig was not a popular king, and his reign was marked by conflict with nobles and the Church, primarily St Dunstan and Archbishop Oda. In 957, the thanes of Mercia and Northumbria changed their allegiance to Edgar.[3] A conclave of nobles declared Edgar as king of the territory north of the Thames.[4] Edgar became King of England upon Eadwig's death in October 959, aged just 16.

    Government

    One of Edgar's first actions was to recall Dunstan from exile and have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and later, Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. While Edgar may not have been a particularly peaceable man[citation needed], his reign was peaceful. The Kingdom of England was well established, and Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of his reign, England was sufficiently unified in that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under the reign of Eadred. William Blackstone mentions that King Edgar standardised measure throughout the realm.[5] According to George Molyneaux, Edgar's reign, "far more than the reigns of either Alfred or Ąthelstan, was probably the most pivotal phase in the development of the institutional structures that were fundamental to royal rule in the eleventh-century kingdom".[6] Indeed, an early eleventh century king Cnut the Great states in a letter to his subjects that ''it is my will that all the nation, ecclesiastical and lay, shall steadfastly observe Edgar's laws, which all men have chosen and sworn at Oxford''.[7]

    Benedictine reform

    A coin of Edgar, struck in Winchcombe (c. 973-75).
    The Monastic Reform Movement that introduced the Benedictine Rule to England's monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Ąthelwold, and Oswald (historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement).[8]

    Dead Man's Plack

    In 963, Edgar allegedly killed Earl Ąthelwald, his rival in love, near present-day Longparish, Hampshire.[9] The event was commemorated by the Dead Man's Plack, erected in 1825.[9] In 1875, Edward Augustus Freeman debunked the story as a "tissue of romance" in his book, Historic Essays;[10] however, his arguments were rebutted by naturalist William Henry Hudson in his 1920 book Dead Man's Plack and an Old Thorn.[4]

    Coronation at Bath

    Edgar was crowned at Bath and along with his wife Ąlfthryth was anointed, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[11] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony.

    Main article: King Edgar's council at Chester
    The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee.[12] Such embellishments may not be factual, and what actually happened is unclear.[13]

    Death

    Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, Hampshire. He left behind Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Ąthelflµd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Ąthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ąlfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a possibly illegitimate daughter by Wulfthryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[14][15]

    Appearance

    "[H]e was extremely small both in stature and bulk..."[16]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Edgar married Aelfthryth. Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  31. 100625.  Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001.
    Children:
    1. 50312. Aethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England; died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

  32. 100626.  Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria was born in 938 in Wessex, England; died in 992-994 in Northumberland, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 992, Wessex, England

    Notes:

    Thored (Old English: Łoreş or ´oreş; fl. 979–992) was a 10th-century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may have attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated.

    Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Ąthelred II. His daughter Ąlfgifu married Ąthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Ąthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings.

    Ealdorman of York
    Reign c. 964/974x979–992x994
    Predecessor Oslac (?)
    Successor Ąlfhelm
    Born unknown
    unknown
    Died 992 or 994
    Burial unknown
    Issue Ąlfgifu (died 1002)
    Ąthelstan (died 1010)
    Father Gunnar (probable)/
    Oslac (potential)
    Mother unknown

    Origins

    The area shaded under "Jorvik" (York), probably corresponds very roughly with Thored's territory of southern Northumbria; it should be noted that the Danelaw as a territory is a modern construct, though Yorkshire was in the area where Dena lagu ("Scandinavian law") was practised

    Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1]

    Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5]

    If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria:

    In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6]

    The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8]

    Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ąlfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with ´, which may be Thored.[10]

    Ealdorman

    Coin of Ąthelred the Unready.jpgAethelred rev2.jpg
    O: Draped bust of Ąthelred II left. +ĄŁELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CĄNT
    'LonCross' penny of Ąthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.)
    Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Ąthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Ąthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21]

    His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5]

    Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Ąthelred II seems to have been good. Ąlfgifu, the first wife of King Ąthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Ąthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Ąthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25]

    Death

    Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Ólâafr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)
    The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet:

    In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Ąthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ąlfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ąlfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Ąscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ąlfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26]

    Scandinavians led by Ólâafr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27]

    Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ąlfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Frµna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30]

    A man named Ąthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's a¤um", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term a¤um means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Ąthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ąlfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]

    Thored married Hilda LNU(Wessex, England). Hilda was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  33. 100627.  Hilda LNU was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England.
    Children:
    1. 50313. Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002.

  34. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  35. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  36. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  37. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

  38. 42256.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Judith de Bretagne in ~1000. Judith (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou) was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  39. 42257.  Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou); died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Judith of Brittany was born 982 to Conan I of Rennes (927-992) and Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) and died 1017 of unspecified causes. She married Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) 996 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Judith is a 10th generation descendant of Charlemagne (747-814) through her mother. There are two disputed lines (through her father and her maternal grandfather) that place her in generations 9.



    Children

    Offspring of Judith of Brittany and Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 21266. Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    2. 21128. Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France; died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

  40. 42760.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Papia Envermeu in 1017-1026 in (Normandy, France). Papia was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  41. 42761.  Papia Envermeu was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047.
    Children:
    1. 21380. Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France; died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

  42. 25152.  Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld was born in ~976; died in 1045 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~980, Atholl, Perthshire, Scotland

    Notes:

    Crâinâan of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the hereditary abbot of the monastery of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crâinâan was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. He was the son-in-law of one king, and the father of another.

    Family

    This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Crâinâan was married to Bethâoc, daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II) (King of Scots, who reigned from 1005 to 1034). As Mâael Coluim had no surviving son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethâoc. Crâinâan and Bethâoc's eldest son, Donnchad (Duncan I), who reigned from 1034 to 1040.

    It is likely that Crâinâan had a second son Maldred, father of Gospatric of Northumbria.
    Abbot of Dunkeld

    The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. It may have continued to draw its hierarchy from the Cenâel Conaill of Donegal.[1] Iain Moncreiffe argued that Crinâan belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenâel Conaill royal dynasty.[2]

    While the title of Hereditary Abbot (coarb in Gaelic) was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinâan does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

    The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may have been re-used from an earlier building, and two stone ninth - or tenth-century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

    In 1045, Crâinâan of Dunkeld rose in rebellion against Macbeth in support of his 14-year-old grandson, Malcolm III's claim to the throne.[3] Malcolm was the elder son of Crinan's son, the late King Duncan, who predeceased his father. However, Crâinâan, by then an elderly man, was killed in a battle at Dunkeld.
    References

    Woolf, Alex. "The Problem with Crâinâan", From Pictland to Alba, Edinburgh University Press, 2007
    Sir Iain Moncreiffe of that Ilk, The Highland Clans. Part II. 1982. p. 236

    Knox, James. The topography of the basin of the Tay, Andrew Shorteed, Edinburgh, 1831

    External Source

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Crinan, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Clans and Families of Ireland and Scotland

    end of biography

    Crinan married Bethoc in 1000 in (Perthshire, Scotland). Bethoc (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu) was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 25153.  Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu); died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1045

    Notes:

    British Aristocracy
    Bethâoc MacAlpin was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Medieval Lands
    1.1.1 Issue
    1.2 Wikipedia, English
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda

    Parents: Malcolm II of Scotland and his wife.
    Spouse: Crâinâan of Dunkeld, Mormaer of Atholl
    Children:
    1. Duncan I, King of Scotland
    2. Maldred of Allerdale
    3. daughter(s)?
    Medieval Lands
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#_Toc253996182
    Bethâoc was the wife of Crâinâan: CRINAN "the Thane" (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crâonâan abbot of Dâun Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[204]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crâinan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[205].

    m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[206]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[207]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[208].

    Issue
    Crinan & Bethoc had two children:

    i) DUNCAN ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crâinâan, king of Scotland" in 1040[209]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[210]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

    ii) MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[211]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

    Wikipedia, English
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the eldest daughter of King Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.

    The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethâoc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethâoc married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    Her sister Olith was married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and the other sister Donada to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.

    She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    She gained the title of Heiress of Scone. As a result of her marriage, Bethoc of Scotland was styled as Lady of Atholl.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh. She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    Research Notes
    Citation needed for spare husband and surplus kids.

    The name of Bethâoc's mother is not known.

    Sources
    Nigel Tranter has a pretty good book on the subject as well, "Macbeth the King" and it is far more readable than Dorothy Dunnett's. Tranter thinks that Thorfinn and Macbeth are halfbrothers, possibly sons of Malcolm II of
    Scotland 's daughter Dovada. Duncan is their cousin son of Malcolm II's other daughter Bethoc.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethoc
    Bethoc av Skottland, eller Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda, var den eldste datteren til kong Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) som ikke hadde noen s˛nner.
    Det sterkeste arvelige krav til ęa etterf˛lge som skottenes konge gikk derfor via Bethâoc. Omtrent rundt ęar 1000 giftet prinsesse Bethâoc seg med Crâinâan av Dunkeld, lekmannsabbed og muligens mormaer. Den f˛rste s˛nnen av dette ekteskapet ble Donnchad mac Crâinâain (Duncan I av Skottland) som overtok den skotske tronen i 1034. Tidlige skribenter har ogsęa forfektet at Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) selv hadde utsett Donnchad som sin etterf˛lger under reglene om tanisteri ettersom det var andre mulige krav til tronen. Det er mulig at Bethâoc tidligere hadde vµrt gift med jarl Sigurd Lodvesson (kalt den digre eller staute) av Orkn˛yene, og med Findlâaech, mormaer av Moireabh. Bethâoc męa ikke forveksles med Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada, en datter av Donald III av Skottland.
    https://www.stirnet.com/genie/data/british/aa/alpin1.php
    Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy: Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
    Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177-178.
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    The Oxford History of the British Monarchy ,
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10289.htm#i102883

    end of this biography

    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the elder daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, and the mother of his successor, Duncan I.

    Biography

    Bethâoc was the eldest daughter of the Malcolm II of Scotland, who had no known surviving sons. She married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. Their older son, Donnchad I, ascended to the throne of Scotland around 1034. Malcolm's youngest daughter married Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney.[1] Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    In this period, the Scottish throne still passed in Picto-Gaelic matrilineal fashion, from brother to brother, uncle to nephew, and cousin to cousin.

    Bethâoc
    Spouse Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld
    Issue Duncan I, King of Alba
    Maldred of Allerdale
    House House of Alpin
    Father Malcolm II, King of Alba

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 12576. Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.
    2. Maldred, King of Cumbria

  44. 25156.  Edmund II, King of the EnglishEdmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England (son of Aethelred the Unready, King of the English and Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England); died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund Ironside (died 30 November 1016), also known as Edmund II, was King of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. He was the son of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu of York. Edmund's reign was marred by a war he had inherited from his father, his cognomen "Ironside" was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1]

    Edmund was not expected to be King of England; however, by 1014 two elder brothers had died, making him the oldest male heir. His father, Ąthelred, was usurped by Sweyn Forkbeard in that same year, but Sweyn died shortly thereafter, paving the way for Ąthelred and his family to return to the throne, which they did but not without opposition. In the process they forced Sweyn's son, Cnut, back to Denmark, where he assembled an invasion force to re-conquer England. It would not arrive for another year.

    After regaining the throne, the royal family set about strengthening its hold on the country with the assistance of Eadric Streona (Edmund's brother-in-law). People who had sided with the Danes in 1014 were punished, and some were killed. In one case, two brothers, Morcar and Sigeferth, were killed and their possessions, along with Sigferth's wife, were taken by Edmund. Edmund unofficially became the Earl of the East Midlands and took Ealdgyth for his wife.

    Cnut returned to England in August 1015. Over the next few months, Cnut pillaged most of England. Edmund joined Ąthelred to defend London, but he died on 23 April 1016, making Edmund King. It was not until the summer of 1016 that any serious fighting was done: Edmund fought five battles against the Danes, ending in his defeat on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, leaving two sons, Edward and Edmund; however, Cnut became the king of all England, and exiled the remaining members of Edmund's family.

    King of the English
    Reign 23 April – 30 November 1016
    Predecessor Ąthelred the Unready
    Successor Cnut the Great
    Born 990
    Died 30 November 1016 (aged 26)
    Oxford or London, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ealdgyth
    Issue Edward the Exile
    Edmund
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelred the Unready
    Mother Ąlfgifu of York
    Religion British Church

    Early life

    The exact date of Edmund's birth is unclear, but it could have been no later than 993 when he was a signatory to charters along with his two elder brothers. He was the third of the six sons of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Ąthelstan (died 1014) and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] He had four sisters, Eadgyth (or Edith), Ąlfgifu, Wulfhilda, and the Abbess of Wherwell Abbey. His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred and a daughter Goda.

    Ąthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[3] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] However that claim may just be propaganda.

    Warrior prince

    When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Ąthelred fled to Normandy, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Ąthelstan died in June 1014 and left Edmund a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[4]

    Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Ąthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Ąthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[5] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Ąthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1]

    King of England

    Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1]

    Death

    On 30 November 1016, Edmund died. The location of his death is uncertain though it is generally accepted that it occurred in London, rather than in Oxford where Henry of Huntingdon claimed it to be in his sordid version of events, which included Edmund’s murder by suffering multiple stab wounds whilst on a privy tending to a call of nature.[6] Geoffrey Gaimar states a similar occurrence with the weapon being a crossbow, but with a number of other medieval chroniclers including the Encomium Emmae Reginae not mentioning murder, it is thought Edmund’s cause of death may possibly have been caused by wounds received in battle or by some disease, but it is certainly a possibility that he was murdered.

    Edmund was buried near his grandfather Edgar at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. However the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, and any remains of a monument or crypt would have been plundered and the location of his remains is unclear.

    Reputation

    In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Ąthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1]

    Descendants

    Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden where he probably hoped they would be murdered, but the Swedish king instead forwarded them, together with his daughter, on to Kiev. The two boys eventually ended up in Hungary where Edmund died but Edward prospered. Edward "the Exile" returned to England in 1057 only to die within a few days of his arrival.[7] His son Edgar the Ątheling was briefly proclaimed king after the Battle of Hastings in 1066, but later submitted to William the Conqueror. Edgar would live a long and eventful life; fighting in rebellion against William the Conqueror from 1067-1075; fighting alongside the Conqueror's son Robert of Normandy in campaigns in Sicily (1085-1087); and accompanying Robert on the First Crusade (1099-1103). He was stlll alive in 1125.

    In 1070 Edward the Exile's daughter, Margaret, became Queen consort to Malcolm III of Scotland. Through her and her decedents, Edmund is the direct ancestor of every subsequent Scottish monarch, every English monarch from Henry II onward, and every monarch of Great Britain and of the United Kingdom, down to the present.

    Edmund married Ealdgyth. Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 25157.  Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016.
    Children:
    1. 12578. Edward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England; died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

  46. 21380.  Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Papia Envermeu); died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

    Mauger married Germaine Corbell. Germaine was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 21381.  Germaine Corbell was born in ~0978 in Marne, Champagne, France; died in ~1012.
    Children:
    1. 10690. Waldron St Clair was born in ~1019 in Normandie, France; died in 1047 in (Normandy, France).

  48. 21266.  Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    Children:
    1. 10691. Helena Normandie was born in ~1053 in Manche, Normandie, France; died in ~1080.
    2. Adelize Normandie was born in ~1021 in Normandy, France; died in ~1053 in Bayeux, Normandy, France.

  49. 50324.  Untred, Earl of Northumbria was born in (0970-0980) in Northumberland, England; died in 1016 in Wighill, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold, (d. 1016) was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.

    Career

    In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]

    In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ąlfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]

    After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]

    In 1013 King Sweyn of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ąlfgifu about this time. [2]

    In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
    Descendants

    The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]

    Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Cospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ąlfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]

    end of biography

    Untred married Ecgfrida of Durham. Ecgfrida was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 50325.  Ecgfrida of Durham was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgfrida of Durham formerly Durham aka of Northumbria
    Born 0973 in Northumberland, England
    Daughter of Ealdhun Durham and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Uhtred (Northumbria) of Northumbria — married about 0995 (to 1006) [location unknown]
    Wife of Kilvert (UNKNOWN) FitzLigulf — married after 1006 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Ealdred (Northumbria) of Bamburgh and Sigrida FitzKilvert (Yorkshire) of Yorkshire
    Died Dec 1067 in Durham, England

    Profile managers: Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Hall Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Durham-500 created 6 Jun 2012 | Last modified 29 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,717 times.
    [categories]
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Vitals
    3 Parents
    4 Marriage
    5 Sources
    Biography

    Ecgfrida (Durham) of Durham was a member of aristocracy in England.
    According to Simeon of Durham, Ecgfrida seems to have been left by both of her husbands. After her marriage with Kilvert fell apart, her father made her return to Durham ... where she became a nun, and was supposedly buried in the yard of the church.

    Vitals
    Ecgfrida[1]
    bur. Durham[1]
    Parents
    Aldun, Bishop of Durham[2] and Unknown.
    Marriage
    m.1 Ughtred the Bold, Earl of Northumbria. Repudiated.[3] Issue:
    Ealdred of Bamburgh[4]

    m.2 Kilvert[5] Issue:
    Sigrida m. Arkil[6][1][7]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Simeon of Durham
    ? Wikipedia: Aldhun; Medieval Lands
    ? Wikipedia: Uhtred the Bold
    ? Wikipedia: Ealdred of Bamburgh
    ? father: Ligulf
    ? son of Ecgfrid
    ? Issue: Cospatric m. dau. of Dolfin, son of Tolfin
    Cawley, C. (2006). "England, AngloSaxon nobility: Northumbria." Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
    Stevenson, J., ed. (1855). "Simeon's account of the Siege of Durham." The historical works of Simeon of Durham ... (Vol.3, Part 2, pp765). Google eBook.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 25162. Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England; died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

  51. 50306.  Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of ScotlandMalcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland (son of Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba and a Princess of Leinster); died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Malcolm (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim; c. 954 - 25 November 1034)[1] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[2] He was a son of King Kenneth II; the Prophecy of Berchâan says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Forranach, "the Destroyer".[3]

    To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard râi Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bâoruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings on the western coast and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the Kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the southeast.[4]

    Early years

    Malcolm II was born to Kenneth II of Scotland. He was grandson of Malcolm I of Scotland. In 997, the killer of Constantine is credited as being Kenneth, son of Malcolm. Since there is no known and relevant Kenneth alive at that time (King Kenneth having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth III, who succeeded Constantine, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II.[5] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[6]

    John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians.[7]
    Children

    Malcolm demonstrated a rare ability to survive among early Scottish kings by reigning for twenty-nine years. He was a clever and ambitious man. Brehon tradition provided that the successor to Malcolm was to be selected by him from among the descendants of King Aedh, with the consent of Malcolm's ministers and of the church. Ostensibly in an attempt to end the devastating feuds in the north of Scotland, but obviously influenced by the Norman feudal model, Malcolm ignored tradition and determined to retain the succession within his own line. But since Malcolm had no son of his own, he undertook to negotiate a series of dynastic marriages of his three daughters to men who might otherwise be his rivals, while securing the loyalty of the principal chiefs, their relatives. First he married his daughter Bethoc to Crinan, Thane of The Isles, head of the house of Atholl and secular Abbot of Dunkeld; then his youngest daughter, Olith, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. His middle daughter, Donada, was married to Finlay, Earl of Moray, Thane of Ross and Cromarty and a descendant of Loarn of Dalriada. This was risky business under the rules of succession of the Gael, but he thereby secured his rear and, taking advantage of the renewal of Viking attacks on England, marched south to fight the English. He defeated the Angles at Carham in 1018 and installed his grandson, Duncan, son of the Abbot of Dunkeld and his choice as Tanist, in Carlisle as King of Cumbria that same year.[8]
    Bernicia

    The first reliable report of Malcolm II's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech râig (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat by the Northumbrians, led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

    A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm II and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eirâikr Hâakonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm II, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
    Cnut

    Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms … very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

    It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Malcolm lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]

    Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
    Orkney and Moray

    Olith a daughter of Malcolm, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn says in the Heimskringla that he was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] (Thorfinn's older step brother had died while a hostage to King Olaf.) The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

    If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi was killed by the sons of his brother Mâael Brigte.[21] It seems that Mâael Coluim mac Mâail Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

    Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Malcolm mac Mâail Brigti. Malcolm was followed as king or earl by his brother Gillecomgan, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgâain in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgâain dead. Not only had Gillecomgan's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gillecomgan and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]
    Strathclyde and the succession

    It has traditionally been supposed that King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Owen died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Malcolm son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm Canmore.[24]

    By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to be accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethâoc, who was married to Crâinâan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tâanaise râig certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan.

    It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
    Death and posterity
    19th-century engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at Glamis

    Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Malcolm mac Cinâaeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchâan, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Mâael Brigte of Moray.[28]

    Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

    Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Malcolm's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]

    On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Mâael Ruanaid uâa Mâaele Doraid, King of the Cenâel Conaill, in 1025.

    Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]

    end of biography

    Malcolm II (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) lived from 954 to 25 November 1034 and was King of Alba from 25 March 1005 to 25 November 1034. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Until Malcolm's rule, the Crown of Alba had passed backwards and forwards between different strands of the House of Alpin under the law of tanistry, under which the extended family elected the successor from candidates across the family.

    Malcolm changed this by the simple expedient of wiping out all competition to his own line anywhere in the family (or so he thought at the time). He succeeded to the throne by killing his predecessor Kenneth III (and Kenneth's son Giric) at the Battle of Monzievaird on 25 March 1005. This took place just north of Crieff, close to the location of today's Glenturret Distillery. He later had Kenneth's grandson killed.

    Malcolm's reasons for killing the competiton was straightforward. He himself had three daughters, and while they had all married well, his grandsons could not compete the more direct claims to the Crown of Alba of those he eliminated.

    Malcolm II's rule started badly, with a loss in battle against the English near Durham in 1006. He put this right with an alliance with Strathclyde and a victory over the English at the Battle of Carham, on the River Tweed, in 1018. This greatly strengthened his grip on Lothian: in effect the east side of Scotland from the Forth to the Tweed. Scottish soverignty over Lothian seems to have been subsequently acknowledged by King Canute during a visit to Scotland in 1031.

    In the north, Malcolm II formed an alliance with the Vikings which included the marriage of one of his daughters to the Norse Earl Sigurd of Orkney. The situation in Strathclyde was more troublesome. Malcolm's ally, King Owen, died without an heir, and Malcolm tried to place his grandson Duncan (later Duncan I of Alba) on the throne of Strathclyde. This displeased the Britons and led to Malcolm's assassination at Glamis on 25 November 1034. He was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm's three daughters had between them produced three notable sons. One married Earl Sigurd of Orkney, and their son Earl Thorfinn went on to bring much of Caithness and Sutherland into Scotland. One married Crâinâan, the Abbot of Dunkeld, and their son Duncan went on to succeed Malcom II as Duncan I. And the third married Findláaech, the sub-king of Moray, and their son Macbeth went on to kill Duncan (with Thorfinn's help) and become King Macbeth.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    Malcolm married Aefgifu. Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 50307.  Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 25153. Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Donalda was born in Scotland.
    3. a daughter of Malcolm, II was born in (Scotland).

  53. 50312.  Aethelred the Unready, King of the EnglishAethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England (son of Edgar the Peaceful, King of England and Aelfthryth); died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelred II (Old English: Ą¤elrµd, pronounced [µşelrµ?d];[1] c. 966 – 23 April 1016), known as the Unready, was King of the English from 978 to 1013 and again from 1014 until his death. His epithet does not derive from the modern word "unready", but rather from the Old English unrµd (meaning "poorly advised"); it is a pun on his name, which means "well advised".

    Ąthelred was the son of King Edgar and Queen Ąlfthryth. He came to the throne at about the age of 12, following the assassination of his older half-brother, Edward the Martyr. His brother's murder was carried out by supporters of his own claim to the throne, although he was too young to have any personal involvement. The chief problem of Ąthelred's reign was conflict with the Danes. After several decades of relative peace, Danish raids on English territory began again in earnest in the 980s. Following the Battle of Maldon in 991, Ąthelred paid tribute, or Danegeld, to the Danish king. In 1002, Ąthelred ordered what became known as the St. Brice's Day massacre of Danish settlers. In 1013, King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, as a result of which Ąthelred fled to Normandy in 1013 and was replaced by Sweyn. However, he returned as king for two years after Sweyn's death in 1014. Ąthelred's 37-year reign was the longest of any Anglo-Saxon king of England, and was only surpassed in the 13th century, by Henry III. Ąthelred was briefly succeeded by his son, Edmund Ironside, but he died after a few months and was replaced by Sweyn's son, Cnut. Another of his sons, Edward the Confessor, became king in 1042.

    King of the English
    Reign 18 March 978 – 1013 (first time)
    Predecessor Edward the Martyr
    Successor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Reign 1014 – 23 April 1016
    (second time)
    Predecessor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Successor Edmund Ironside
    Born c. 966
    Died 23 April 1016 (aged about 50)
    London, England
    Burial Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, now lost
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of York
    Emma of Normandy
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Edgar, King of England
    Mother Ąlfthryth
    Religion Christianity

    Name

    Ąthelred's first name, composed of the elements µşele, "noble", and rµd, "counsel, advice",[2] is typical of the compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors, like Ąthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ąlfred ("elf-counsel"), Eadweard ("rich-protection"), and Eadgar ("rich-spear").[3]

    The story of Ąthelred's notorious nickname, Old English Unrµd, goes a long way toward explaining how his reputation has declined through history[dubious – discuss] It is usually translated into present-day English as "The Unready" (less often, though less confusingly, as "The Redeless").[4] The Anglo-Saxon noun unrµd means "evil counsel", "bad plan", or "folly".[2] It most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit. The element rµd in unrµd is the element in Ąthelred's name which means "counsel". Thus Ą¤elrµd Unrµd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Ąthelred the ill-advised".

    Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Ąthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]

    Early life

    Gold mancus of Ąthelred wearing armour, 1003–1006.
    Sir Frank Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Ąthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Ąthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July 975, leaving two young sons behind. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was probably illegitimate,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Ąthelred, whose mother, Ąlfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ąlfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Ąthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Ąthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward – reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts – probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Ąthelred's claim to the throne; Ąthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Ąthelred's birth, as it might have his elder brother's.[9] Both boys, Ąthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Ąthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ąlfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Ąthelwold of Winchester,[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Oswald, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Ąthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king at Kingston upon Thames before the year was out.

    Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by members of his brother's household.[12] Though little is known about Edward's short reign, it is known that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats recovering their lost properties or seizing new ones. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to Cyril Hart, "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Ąthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[7] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Ąthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of St Oswald: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Ąthelred his half-brother and Ąlfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Ąthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Ąthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ąlfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Ąthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Ąthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Ąthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as 'a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance'."[14] Ąthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.

    During these early years, Ąthelred was developing a close relationship to Ąthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Ąthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Ąthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]

    Conflict with the Danes

    England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Ąthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Ąthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coastline raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of six years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded as having taken place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England itself, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, sought port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.

    Battle of Maldon

    However, in August of that same year, a sizeable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the River Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 kilometres (1 mile) west of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalised by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarises the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they (the Danes) depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they (the Danes) had left their camp on the island[,] Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This was the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English: beaten first by Danish raiders, and later by organised Danish armies.

    England begins tributes

    In 991, Ąthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of ą10,000 was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed toward London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Ąthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason[clarification needed] and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Ąthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilised arrangements between the then-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and trade. But the treaty also stipulated that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year would be forgotten, and ended abruptly by stating that ą22,000 of gold and silver had been paid to the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptised Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Ąthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Ąthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]

    Renewed Danish raids

    In 997, Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire and Sussex in 998. In 999, it raided Kent, and, in 1000, it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Ąthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Ąthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]

    In 1001, a Danish fleet – perhaps the same fleet from 1000 – returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Ąthelred must have felt at a loss, and, in the Spring of 1002, the English bought a truce for ą24,000. Ąthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]

    St. Brice's Day massacre of 1002

    Main article: St. Brice's Day massacre
    Ąthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England to take place on 13 November 1002, St Brice's Day. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to have been among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year, a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the until-then rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]

    An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of ą36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008, the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Ąthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by ą48,000 in April 1012.[20]

    Invasion of 1013

    Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intending to crown himself king of England, during which he proved himself to be a general greater than any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Ąthelred into exile in Normandy. But the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent that had supported Sweyn immediately swore their allegiance to Sweyn's son Cnut the Great, but leading English noblemen sent a deputation to Ąthelred to negotiate his restoration to the throne. He was required to declare his loyalty to them, to bring in reforms regarding everything that they disliked and to forgive all that had been said and done against him in his previous reign. The terms of this agreement are of great constitutional interest in early English History as they are the first recorded pact between a King and his subjects and are also widely regarded as showing that many English noblemen had submitted to Sweyn simply because of their distrust of Ąthelred.[21] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

    they [the counsellors] said that no lord was dearer to them than their natural (gecynde) lord, if he would govern them more justly than he did before. Then the king sent his son Edward hither with his messengers and bade them greet all his people and said that he would be a gracious (hold) lord to them, and reform all the things which they hated; and all the things which had been said and done against him should be forgiven on condition that they all unanimously turned to him (to him gecyrdon) without treachery. And complete friendship was then established with oath and pledge (mid worde and mid wµdde) on both sides, and they pronounced every Danish king an exile from England forever.[22]
    Ąthelred then launched an expedition against Cnut and his allies. It was only the people of the Kingdom of Lindsey (modern North Lincolnshire) who supported Cnut. Ąthelred first set out to recapture London apparently with the help of the Norwegian Olaf Haraldsson. According to the Icelandic historian, Snorri Sturluson, Ólaf led a successful attack on London bridge with a fleet of ships. He then went on to help Ąthelred retake London and other parts of the country. Cnut and his army decided to withdraw from England, in April 1014, leaving his Lindsey allies to suffer Ąthelred's revenge. In about 1016 it is thought that Ólaf left to concentrate on raiding western Europe.[23] In the same year, Cnut returned to find a complex and volatile situation unfolding in England.[23] Ąthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was angry at Cnut and Ąthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey and was prepared to support Edmund in any uprising against both of them

    Death and burial

    Over the next few months Cnut conquered most of England, while Edmund rejoined Ąthelred to defend London when Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Cnut ended in a decisive victory for Cnut at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Cnut nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Cnut became king of the whole country.[24]

    Ąthelred was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral, London. The tomb and his monument were destroyed along with the cathedral in the Great Fire of London in 1666.[25] A modern monument in the crypt lists his among the important graves lost.

    Legislation

    A charter of Ąthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Ąthelred. British Library, London.
    Ąthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[26] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[27] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Ąthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[28] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Ąthelred's codes.[29]

    Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Ąthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[30]

    Legacy

    Later perspectives of Ąthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080–c. 1143), who reports that Ąthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another mediaeval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.

    Efforts to rehabilitate Ąthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Ąthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Ąthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Ąthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Ąthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, rather than uphold, Ąthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Ąthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Ąthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Ąthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[31]

    Origin of the jury

    Ąthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[32] Ąthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:

    ¤µt man habbe gemot on µlcum wµpentace; & gan ut ¤a yldestan XII ¤egnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on ¤am haligdome, ¤e heom man on hand sylle, ¤µt hig nellan nµnne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nµnne sacne forhelan. & niman ¤onne ¤a tihtbysian men, ¤e mid ¤am gerefan habbaş, & heora µlc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wµpentake.[33]

    that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[34] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.

    But the wording here suggests that Ąthelred was perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which had already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom for use among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:

    ic wille, ¤µt µlc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to µlcere byrig & to µlcum hundrode. To µlcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to µlcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & µlc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle µlc ¤ara ceapa, ¤e he bigcge oşşe sylle a¤er oşşe burge oşşe on wµpengetace. & heora µlc, ¤onne hine man µrest to gewitnysse gecysş, sylle ¤µne aş, ¤µt he nµfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne µtsace nanes ¤ara ¤inga, ¤e he to gewitnysse wµs, & nan oşer ¤ingc on gewitnysse ne cyşe buton ¤µt an, ¤µt he geseah oşşe gehyrde. & swa geµ¤dera manna syn on µlcum ceape twegen oşşe ¤ry to gewitnysse.[35]

    It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.

    The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury was only seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[36] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the 20th century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[32] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn, private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Ąthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[37] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.

    Appearance and character

    "[A] youth of graceful manners, handsome countenance and fine person..."[38] as well as "[A] tall, handsome man, elegant in manners, beautiful in countenance and interesting in his deportment."[39]

    Marriages and issue

    Ąthelred married first Ąlfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:

    Ąthelstan Ątheling (died 1014)
    Ecgberht Ątheling (died c. 1005)[40]
    Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
    Eadred Ątheling (died before 1013)
    Eadwig Ątheling (executed by Cnut 1017)
    Edgar Ątheling (died c. 1008)[40]
    Eadgyth or Edith (married Eadric Streona)
    Ąlfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, ealdorman of Northumbria)
    Wulfhilda? (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
    Abbess of Wherwell Abbey?
    In 1002 Ąthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:

    Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
    Ąlfred Ątheling (died 1036–7)
    Goda of England (married 1. Drogo of Mantes and 2. Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
    All of Ąthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Ąthelred on the throne.[41]

    Buried:
    Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_St_Paul%27s_Cathedral, now lost

    Aethelred married Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England. Aelfgifu (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU) was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 50313.  Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU); died in 1002.

    Notes:

    Ąlfgifu of York (fl. c. 970 – 1002) was the first wife of Ąthelred the Unready (r. 968–1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, Earl of southern Northumbria.

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 980s–1002
    Born fl. c. 970
    Died c. 1002
    Spouse Ąthelred the Unready
    Issue Ąthelstan Ątheling
    Ecgberht of England
    Edmund, King of England
    Eadred Ątheling
    Eadwig Ątheling
    Edgar of England
    Edith, Lady of the Mercians
    Ąlfgifu, Lady of Northumbria
    Wulfhilda, Lady of East Anglia
    Father

    Identity and background

    Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being “of very noble English stock” (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, also writing in the early 12th century, states that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Ąthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Ąthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx identifies her as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Ąthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4]

    Problem of fatherhood

    These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Ąthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Ąthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Ąthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8]

    Marriage and children[edit]
    Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ąlfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ąlfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Ąthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10]

    The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Ąthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Ąthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Ąthelred's mother Ąlfthryth.[12]

    Out of Ąlfgifu's six sons, only Edmund Ironside outlived his father and became king. In 1016 he suffered several defeats against Cnut and in October they agreed to share the kingdom, but Edmund died within six weeks and Cnut became king of all England. Ąthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13]

    Sons

    Ąthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014)
    Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005)
    Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016)
    Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015)
    Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017)
    Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015)

    Daughters

    Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14]
    Ąlfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15]
    (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16]
    possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Ąthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Ąthelred's aşum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Ąthelstan as being Ąlfgifu's brother.[8]
    possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[17]

    Life and death

    Unlike her mother-in-law, Ąlfthryth, Ąlfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[18] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their “lady” (hlµfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[19] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as “my lady” (mire hlµfdian), the noblewoman Ąthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[20] Just as little is known of Ąlfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[21] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Ąthelred took to wife Emma of Normandy, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ąlfgifu.

    Children:
    1. 25156. Edmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England; died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  55. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  56. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

  57. 402448.  Donald of Scotland, II, King of AlbaDonald of Scotland, II, King of Alba was born in (850-860) in (Scotland); died in 900 in Forres, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Donald II (a.k.a. Domnall mac Causantâin and Domnall II) lived from 862 to 900 and was King of Alba from 889 to 900. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Donald II was the son of King Constantine I of the Picts and Scots, and it is arguable that he should have succeeded to the throne on the death of his uncle, King Aedh. However, Aedh's murder in 878 was followed by the joint rule of Eochaid and Giric. In 889 Eochaid tried to gain sole control of the crown by commissioning Donald to kill Giric. This Donald did, at Dundurn near St Fillans at the eastern end of Loch Earn. He then went on to exile Eochaid, before taking the crown for himself.

    However dubious Eochaid's claims to the Crown of the Picts and Scots had been, he claim to be King of Strathclyde was much stronger. When Eochaid was exiled by Donald II to Gwynedd in Wales most of the nobility of Strathclyde left with him, and Donald II combined the Crowns of the Picts and Scots and the Crown of Strathclyde, becoming the first person to be referred to in his own time as King of Alba. Alba had been an entity since the merging of the Crowns of the Picts and the Scots by Kenneth I in 843; but until Donald, Kings had taken the title King of Picts or King of the Picts and Scots.

    Donald II's reign was a turbulent one. During it, much of northern Scotland fell under the control of the Vikings under Sigurd the Mighty. He was also the first Scottish King (though not the last) to be recorded as fighting against Highlanders.

    Donald was killed in battle by the Danes at Dunnottar, in 900 and was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. His successor was his cousin, King Constantine II. Donald's son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I.

    end of biography

    Domnall mac Causantâin (Modern Gaelic: Dáomhnall mac Cháoiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantâin mac Cinâaeda). Donald is given the epithet Dâasachtach, "the Madman", by The Prophecy of Berchâan.[2]

    Life

    Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dâungail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

    Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3]

    It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchâan places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather than king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. Like his father, Constantine, he died a violent death at a premature age.

    The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantâin mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Mâael Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchâan appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uâi Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ądwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

    end of biography

    Timeline: Prehistory to 1000

    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.


    Clickable Index Map


    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.

    20 May 685: The Battle of Dunnichen or Nechtansmere, near Forfar. King Ecgfrith of Northumbria is decisively defeated by the Picts, paving the way for the development of a separate Scottish nation. The battle is later depicted on a cross slab at Aberlemno Kirk.

    20 March 687: The death on Inner Farne Island of St Cuthbert, the a monk, bishop and hermit regarded as the patron saint of northern England.

    23 September 704: The death of Adomnâan of Iona, also known as Saint Adomnâan. He was Abbot of Iona, the author of the Life of Columba and the promoter of the hugely influential Law of Adomnâan.

    6 March 757: The death on Bass Rock of Saint Baldred of Tyninghame.

    8 June 793: The monastery at Lindisfarne suffers its first raid by Vikings. Others will follow, leading to the abandonment of the monastery in 875.

    795: First recorded Viking raid (probably from Orkney), on Iona, which is raided twice more in the following decade.

    839: The Picts, who have controlled all of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde except for Argyll, suffer a heavy defeat at the hands of the Vikings. Most of the Pictish nobility is wiped out in the defeat, including King Bridei VI.

    843: Kenneth Mac Alpin becomes King of the Scots of Dalriada; and later becomes King of the Picts of Pictland as well, unifying the main groups in Scotland north of the Forth-Clyde line for the first time within the Kingdom of Alba.

    850: Viking pressure leads to the relocation of the capital of Alba from Argyll to Scone, near Perth. The religious centre, and the relics of St Columba, moves from Iona to Dunkeld.

    850: Kenneth Mac Alpin, also known as Kenneth I, raids Northumbria six times in the 850s.

    858: Kenneth Mac Alpin is succeeded by Donald I.

    863: Donald I is succeeded by Constantine I.

    870: Following a 15 week siege the Vikings capture the fortress at Dumbarton Rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde and the British Kingdom of Strathclyde.

    872: Constantine I arranges the death of the King of Strathclyde in 872. He replaces him with his own brother in law, Rhun: effectively making Strathclyde a subordinate kingdom to Alba.

    877: Constantine I is succeeded by King Aedh.

    878: King Aedh is succeeded by the joint rule of Kings Eochaid and Giric.

    889: Kings Eochaid and Giric are succeeded by Donald II.

    890: The Vikings capture the Pictish fortress at Dunnottar, near Stonehaven.

    900: Constantine II succeeds Donald II and helps incorporate Viking settlers into the emerging Kingdom of Scotland.

    937: A joint army comprising Constantine II's Scots and Olaf III Guthfrithson's Vikings is defeated at the Battle of Brunanburh by King Athelstan of England in 937: largely securing the future of what is to become England.

    943: Constantine II is succeeded by Malcolm I.

    945: Edmund, a Danish King ruling Northumbria, gives Cumbria to Malcolm I of Scotland in return for military support.

    954: Malcolm I is succeeded by King Indulf.

    962: King Indulf is succeeded by King Duff.

    967: King Duff is succeeded by King Culen.

    971: King Culen is succeeded by Kenneth II.

    995: Kenneth II is succeeded by Constantine III.

    997: Constantine III is succeeded by Kenneth III.

    end of timeline

    Died:
    A brief history and overview of Forres; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forres

    The earliest written reference to Forres may be the ????a? e?s??s?? (Ouâarar eâischysis, 'Varar Estuary') mentioned in the second century Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. A royal castle was present in the area from at least 900 AD, and around 1140 AD Forres became a royal burgh. Royal burghs were founded by the Kings of Scots of the 12th century to encourage trade and economic improvement. The local abbey was plundered by the Wolf of Badenoch.

    On 23 June 1496 King James IV of Scotland issued a Royal Charter laying down the rights and privileges that the town's people are believed to have held by an earlier charter since the reign of King David I some 300 years earlier.

    Buried:
    was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Donald married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  58. 402449.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 201224. Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland; died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  59. 402496.  Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-SaxonsEdward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England (son of Alfred the Great, King of Wessex and Ealhswith); died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Edward the Elder (c. 874 – 17 July 924) was King of the Anglo-Saxons from 899 until his death. He was the elder son of Alfred the Great and his wife Ealhswith. When Edward succeeded, he had to defeat a challenge from his cousin Ąthelwold, who had a strong claim to the throne as the son of Alfred's elder brother and predecessor as king, Ąthelred.

    Alfred had succeeded Ąthelred as king of Wessex in 871, and almost faced defeat against the Danish Vikings until his decisive victory at the Battle of Edington in 878. After the battle, the Vikings still ruled Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia, with only Wessex and western Mercia under Anglo-Saxon control. In the early 880s Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, the ruler of western Mercia, accepted Alfred's lordship and married his daughter Ąthelflµd, and around 886 Alfred adopted the new title 'King of the Anglo-Saxons' as the ruler of all Anglo-Saxons not subject to Danish rule.

    In 910 a Mercian and West Saxon army inflicted a decisive defeat on an invading Northumbrian army, ending the threat from the northern Vikings. In the 910s, Edward conquered Viking ruled southern England in partnership with his sister Ąthelflµd, who had succeeded as Lady of the Mercians following the death of her husband in 911. Historians dispute how far Mercia was dominated by Wessex during this period, and after Ąthelflµd's death in June 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn briefly became second Lady of the Mercians, but in December Edward took her into Wessex and imposed direct rule on Mercia. By the end of the 910s he ruled Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia, and only Northumbria remained under Viking rule. In 924 he faced a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester, and after putting it down he died at Farndon in Cheshire on 17 July 924. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ąthelstan.

    Edward has been described as "perhaps the most neglected of English kings", partly because few primary sources for his reign survive. His reputation among historians rose in the late twentieth century, and he is seen as destroying the power of the Vikings in southern England, and laying the foundations for a south-centred united English kingdom.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 26 October 899 – 17 July 924
    Coronation 8 June 900 Kingston upon Thames or Winchester
    Predecessor Alfred the Great
    Successor Ąthelstan
    Born c.?874
    Died 17 July 924
    Farndon, Cheshire, England
    Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
    Spouse Ecgwynn
    Ąlfflµd
    Eadgifu
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Alfred the Great
    Mother Ealhswith


    Background

    Mercia was the dominant kingdom in southern England in the eighth century and maintained its position until it suffered a decisive defeat by Wessex at the Battle of Ellandun in 825. Thereafter the two kingdoms became allies, which was to be an important factor in English resistance to the Vikings.[1] In 865 the Danish Viking Great Heathen Army landed in East Anglia and used this as a starting point for an invasion. The East Anglians were forced to buy peace and the following year the Vikings invaded Northumbria, where they appointed a puppet king in 867. They then moved on Mercia, where they spent the winter of 867–868. King Burgred of Mercia was joined by King Ąthelred of Wessex and his brother, the future King Alfred, for a combined attack on the Vikings, who refused an engagement; in the end the Mercians bought peace with them. The following year, the Danes conquered East Anglia, and in 874 they expelled King Burgred, and Ceolwulf became the last King of Mercia with their support. In 877 the Vikings partitioned Mercia, taking the eastern regions for themselves and allowing Ceolwulf to keep the western ones. The situation was transformed the following year when Alfred won a decisive victory over the Danes at the Battle of Edington. He was thus able to prevent the Vikings from taking Wessex and western Mercia, although they still occupied Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia.[2]

    Childhood

    A page from the will of Alfred the Great, which left the bulk of his estate to Edward
    Alfred the Great married Ealhswith in 868. Her father was Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, and her mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family. Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived childhood. The oldest was Ąthelflµd, who married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and ruled as Lady of the Mercians after his death. Edward was next, and the second daughter, Ąthelgifu, became abbess of Shaftesbury. The third daughter, Ąlfthryth, married Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the younger son, Ąthelweard, was given a scholarly education, including learning Latin. This would usually suggest that he was intended for the church, but it is unlikely in Ąthelweard's case as he had sons. There were also an unknown number of children who died young. Neither part of Edward's name, which means 'protector of wealth', had been used previously by the West Saxon royal house, and Barbara Yorke suggests that he may have been named after his maternal grandmother Eadburh, reflecting the West Saxon policy of strengthening links with Mercia.[3]

    Ąthelflµd was probably born about a year after her parents' marriage, and Edward was brought up with his youngest sister, Ąlfthryth. Yorke argues that he was therefore probably nearer in age to Ąlfthryth than Ąthelflµd. However, he led troops in battle in 893, and he must have been of marriagable age in that year as his oldest son Ąthelstan was born about 894, so Edward was probably born in the mid-870s.[4] According to Asser in his Life of King Alfred, Edward and Ąlfthryth were educated at court by male and female tutors, and read ecclesiastical and secular works in English, such as the Psalms and Old English poems. They were taught the courtly qualities of gentleness and humility, and Asser wrote that they were obedient to their father and friendly to visitors. This is the only known case of an Anglo-Saxon prince and princess receiving the same upbringing.[5]

    Ątheling

    As a son of a king, Edward was an µtheling, a prince of the royal house who was eligible for kingship. However, even though he had the advantage of being the eldest son of the reigning king, his accession was not assured, as he had cousins who had a strong claim to the throne. Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold were sons of Ąthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king, but they had been passed over because they were infants when their father died. More is known about Edward's childhood than about that of other Anglo-Saxon princes, providing information about the training of a prince in a period of Carolingian influence, and Yorke suggest that we may know so much due to Alfred's efforts to portray his son as the most throneworthy µtheling.[6]

    Ąthelhelm is only recorded in Alfred's will of the mid-880s, and probably died at some time in the next decade, but Ąthelwold is listed above Edward in the only charter where he appears, probably indicating a higher status. Ąthelwold may also have had an advantage because his mother Wulfthryth witnessed a charter as queen, whereas Edward's mother Ealhswith never had a higher status than king's wife.[7] However, Alfred was in a position to give his own son considerable advantages. In his will, he only left a handful of estates to his brother's sons, and the bulk of his property to Edward, including all his booklands (landed vested in a charter which could be alienated by the holder, as opposed to folkland, which had to pass to heirs of the body) in Kent.[8] Alfred also advanced men who could be depended on to support his plans for his succession, such as his brother-in-law, a Mercian ealdorman called Ąthelwulf, and his son-in-law Ąthelred. Edward witnessed several of his father's charters, and often accompanied him on royal peregrinations.[9] In a Kentish charter of 898 Edward witnessed as rex Saxonum, suggesting that Alfred may have followed the strategy adopted by his grandfather Egbert of strengthening his son's claim to succeed to the West Saxon throne by making him sub-king of Kent.[10]

    Once Edward grew up Alfred was able to give him military commands and experience of royal business.[11] The English defeated renewed Viking attacks in 893 to 896, and in Richard Abels' view, the glory belonged to Ąthelred and Edward rather than Alfred himself. In 893 Edward defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Farnham, although he was unable to follow up his victory as his troops' period of service had expired and he had to release them. The situation was saved by the arrival of troops from London led by Ąthelred.[12] Yorke argues that although Alfred packed the witan with members whose interests lay in the continuation of Alfred's line, that may not have been sufficient to ensure Edward's accession if he had not displayed his fitness for kingship.[13]

    In about 893 Edward probably married Ecgwynn, who bore him two children, the future King Ąthelstan and a daughter who married Sitric, a Viking King of York. The twelfth-century chronicler William of Malmesbury described Ecgwynn as an illustris femina, and stated that Edward chose Ąthelstan as his heir as king. She may have been related to St Dunstan, the aristocratic tenth-century Archbishop of Canterbury. However, William also stated that Ąthelstan's accession in 924 was opposed by a nobleman who claimed that his mother was a concubine of low birth.[14] The suggestion that Ecgwynn was Edward's mistress is accepted by some historians such as Simon Keynes and Richard Abels,[15] but Yorke and Ąthelstan's biographer, Sarah Foot, disagree, arguing that the allegations should be seen in the context of the disputed succession in 924, and were not an issue in the 890s.[16] Ecgwynn probably died by 899, as around the time of Alfred's death Edward married Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17]

    Janet Nelson suggests that there was conflict between Alfred and Edward in the 890s. She points out that the contemporary Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, produced under court auspices in the 890s, does not mention Edward's military successes. These are only known from the late tenth century chronicle of Ąthelweard, such as his account of the Battle of Farnham, in which in Nelson's view "Edward's military prowess, and popularity with a following of young warriors, are highlighted". Towards the end of his life Alfred invested his young grandson Ąthelstan in a ceremony which historians see as designation as eventual successor to the kingship. Nelson argues that while this may have been proposed by Edward to support the accession of his own son, on the other hand it may have been intended by Alfred as part of a scheme to divide the kingdom between his son and grandson. Ąthelstan was sent to be brought up in Mercia by Ąthelflµd and Ąthelred, but it is not known whether this was Alfred's idea or Edward's. Alfred's wife Ealhswith was ignored in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in her husband's lifetime, but emerged from obscurity when her son acceded. This may be because she supported her son against her husband.[18]

    Ąthelwold's revolt

    Further information: Ąthelwold's Revolt; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelwold%27s_Revolt

    Coin of Edward the Elder
    Alfred died on 26 October 899 and Edward succeeded to the throne, but Ąthelwold disputed the succession.[19] He seized the royal estates of Wimborne, symbolically important as the place where his father was buried, and Christchurch. Edward marched with his army to the nearby Iron Age hillfort at Badbury Rings. Ąthelwold declared that he would live or die at Wimborne, but then left in the night and rode to Northumbria, where the Danes accepted him as king.[20] Edward was crowned on 8 June 900 at Kingston upon Thames or Winchester.[a]

    In 901, Ąthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and the following year he persuaded the East Anglian Danes to invade English Mercia and northern Wessex, where his army looted and then returned home. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme (perhaps Holme in Huntingdonshire) on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", meaning that they won the battle, but they suffered heavy losses, including Ąthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes. Kentish losses included Sigehelm, ealdorman of Kent and father of Edward's third wife, Eadgifu. Ąthelwold's death ended the threat to Edward's throne.[22]

    King of the Anglo-Saxons

    In London in 886 Alfred had received the formal submission of "all the English people that were not under subjection to the Danes", and thereafter he adopted the title Anglorum Saxonum rex (King of the Anglo-Saxons), which is used in his later charters and all but two of Edward's. This is seen by Keynes as "the invention of a wholly new and distinctive polity", covering both West Saxons and Mercians, which was inherited by Edward with the support of Mercians at the West Saxon court, of whom the most important was Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. In 903 Edward issued several charters concerning land in Mercia. Three of them are witnessed by the Mercian leaders and their daughter Ąlfwynn, and they all contain a statement that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd "then held rulership and power over the race of the Mercians, under the aforesaid king". Other charters were issued by the Mercian leades which did not contain any acknowledgment of Edward's authority, but they did not issue their own coinage.[23] This view of Edward's status is accepted by Martin Ryan, who states that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd had "a considerable but ultimately subordinate share of royal authority" in English Mercia.[24]

    Other historians disagree. Pauline Stafford describes Ąthelflµd as "the last Mercian queen",[25] while in Charles Insley's view Mercia kept its independence until Ąthelflµd's death in 918.[26] Michael Davidson contrasts the 903 charters with one of 901 in which the Mercian rulers were "by grace of God, holding, governing and defending the monarchy of the Mercians". Davidson comments that "the evidence for Mercian subordination is decidedly mixed. Ultimately, the ideology of the 'Kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons' may have been less successful in achieving the absorption of Mercia and more something which I would see as a murky political coup." The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was compiled at the West Saxon court from the 890s, and the entries for the late ninth and early tenth centuries are seen by historians as reflecting the West Saxon viewpoint; Davidson observes that "Alfred and Edward possessed skilled 'spin doctors'".[27] However, some versions of the Chronicle incorporate part of a lost Mercian Register, which gives a Mercian perspective and details of Ąthelfµd's campaign against the Vikings.[24]

    In the late ninth and early tenth centuries connection with the West Saxon royal house was seen as prestigious by continental rulers. In the mid-890s Alfred had married his daughter Ąlfthryth to Baldwin II of Flanders, and in 919 Edward married his daughter Eadgifu to Charles the Simple, King of West Francia. In 925, after Edward's death, another daughter Eadgyth married Otto, the future King of Germany and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor.[28]

    Conquest of the southern Danelaw

    No battles are recorded between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danish Vikings for several years after the Battle of the Holme, but in 906 Edward agreed peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes, suggesting that there had been conflict. According to one version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle he made peace "of necessity", which implies that he was forced to buy them off.[19] He encouraged Englishmen to purchase land in Danish territory, and two charters survive relating to estates in Bedfordshire and Derbyshire.[29] In 909 Edward sent a combined West Saxon and Mercian army which harassed the Northumbria]]n Danes, and seized the bones of the Northumbrian royal saint Oswald from Bardney Abbey in [[Lincolnshire. Oswald was translated to a new Mercian minster established by Ąthelred and Ąthelfµd in Gloucester and the Danes were compelled to accept peace on Edward's terms.[30] In the following year, the Northumbrian Danes retaliated by raiding Mercia, but on their way home they were met by a combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Vikings suffered a disastrous defeat. After that, the Northumbrian Danes never ventured south of the River Humber, and Edward and his Mercian allies were able to concentrate on conquering the southern Danelaw in East Anglia and the Five Boroughs of Viking east Mercia: Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford.[19] In 911 Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, died, and Edward took control of the Mercian lands around London and Oxford. Ąthelred was succeeded as ruler by his widow Ąthelflµd as Lady of the Mercians, and she had probably been acting as ruler for several years as Ąthelred seems to have been incapacitated in later life.[31]

    Edward and Ąthelflµd then began the construction of fortresses to guard against Viking attacks and protect territory captured from them. In November 911 he constructed a fort on the north bank of the River Lea at Hertford to guard against attack by the Danes of Bedford and Cambridge. In 912 he marched with his army to Maldon in Essex, and ordered the building of a fort at Witham and a second fort at Hertford, which protected London from attack and encouraged many English living under Danish rule in Essex to submit to him. In 913 there was a pause in his activities, although Ąthelflµd continued her fortress building in Mercia.[32] In 914 a Viking army sailed from Brittany and ravaged the Severn estuary. It then attacked Ergyng in south-east Wales (now Archenfield in Herefordshire) and captured Bishop Cyfeilliog. Edward ransomed him for the large sum of forty pounds of silver. The Vikings were defeated by the armies of Hereford and Gloucester, and gave hostages and oaths to keep the peace. Edward kept an army on the south side of the estuary in case the Vikings broke their promises, and he twice had to repel attacks. In the autumn the Vikings moved on to Ireland. The episode suggests that south-east Wales fell within the West Saxon sphere of power, unlike Brycheiniog just to the north, where Mercia was dominant.[33] In late 914 Edward built two forts at Buckingham, and Earl Thurketil, the leader of the Danish army at Bedford submitted to him. The following year he occupied Bedford, and constructed another fortification on the south bank of the River Great Ouse against a Viking one on the north bank. In 916 Edward returned to Essex and built a fort at Maldon to bolster the defence of Witham. He also helped Earl Thurketil and his followers to leave England, reducing the number of Viking armies in the Midlands.[34]

    The decisive year in the war was 917. In April Edward built a fort at Towcester as a defence against the Danes of Northampton, and another at an unidentified place called Wigingamere. The Danes launched unsuccessful attacks on Towcester, Bedford and Wigingamere, while Ąthelflµd captured Derby, showing the value of the English defensive measures, which were aided by disunity and a lack of coordination among the Viking armies. The Danes had built their own fortress at Tempsford in Bedfordshire, but at the end of the summer the English stormed it and killed the last Danish king of East Anglia. The English then took Colchester, although they did not try to hold it. The Danes retaliated by sending a large army to lay siege to Maldon, but the garrison held out until it was relieved and the retreating army was heavily defeated. Edward then returned to Towcester and reinforced its fort with a stone wall, and the Danes of nearby Northampton submitted to him. The armies of Cambridge and East Anglia also submitted, and by the end of the year the only Danish armies still holding out were those of four of the Five Boroughs, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and Lincoln.[35]

    In early 918, Ąthelflµd secured the submission of Leicester without a fight, and the Danes of Northumbrian York offered her their allegiance, probably for protection against Norse (Norwegian) Vikings who had invaded Northumbria from Ireland, but she died on 12 June before she could take up the proposal. The same offer is not known to have been made to Edward, and the Norse Vikings took York in 919. According to the main West Saxon version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after Ąthelflµd's death the Mercians submitted to Edward, but the Mercian version (the Mercian Register) states that in December 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn, "was deprived of all authority in Mercia and taken into Wessex". Mercia may have made a bid for continued semi-independence which was suppressed by Edward, and it then came under his direct rule. Stamford had surrendered to Edward before Ąthelflµd's death, and Nottingham did the same shortly afterwards. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 918, "all the people who had settled in Mercia, both Danish and English, submitted to him". This would mean that he ruled all England south of the Humber, but it is not clear whether Lincoln was an exception, as coins of Viking York in the early 920s were probably minted at Lincoln.[36] Some Danish jarls were allowed to keep their estates, although Edward probably also rewarded his supporters with land, and some he kept in his own hands. Coin evidence suggests that his authority was stronger in the East Midlands than in East Anglia.[37] Three Welsh kings, Hywel Dda, Clydog and Idwal Foel, who had previously been subject to Ąthelflµd, now gave their allegiance to Edward.[38]

    Coinage

    The principal currency was the silver penny, and some coins carried a stylised portrait of the king. Royal coins had "EADVVEARD REX" on the obverse and the name of the moneyer on the reverse. The places of issue were not shown in his reign, but they were in that of his son Ąthelstan, allowing the location of many moneyers of Edward's reign to be established. There were mints in Bath, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Derby, Exeter, Hereford, London, Oxford, Shaftesbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stafford, Wallingford, Wareham, Winchester and probably other towns. No coins were struck in the name of Ąthelred or Ąthelflµd, but from around 910 mints in English Mercia produced coins with an unusual decorative design on the reverse. This ceased before 920, and probably represents Ąthelflµd's way of distinguishing her coinage from that of her brother. There was also a minor issue of coins in the name of Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. There was a dramatic increase in the number of moneyers over Edward's reign, with less than 25 in the south in the first ten years rising to 67 in the last ten years, around 5 in English Mercia rising to 23, plus 27 in the conquered Danelaw.[39]

    Church

    In 908, Plegmund conveyed the alms of the English king and people to the Pope, the first visit to Rome by an Archbishop of Canterbury for almost a century, and the journey may have been to seek papal approval for a proposed re-organisation of the West Saxon sees.[40] When Edward came to the throne Wessex had two dioceses, Winchester, held by Denewulf, and Sherborne, held by Asser.[41] In 908 Denewulf died and was replaced the following year by Frithestan; soon afterwards Winchester was divided into two sees, with the creation of the diocese of Ramsbury covering Wiltshire and Berkshire, while Winchester was left with Hampshire and Surrrey. Forged charters date the division to 909, but this may not be correct. Asser died in the same year, and at some date between 909 and 918 Sherborne was divided into three sees, with Crediton covering Devon and Cornwall, and Wells covering Somerset, while Sherborne was left with Dorset.[42] The effect of the changes were to strengthen the status of Canterbury compared with Winchester and Sherborne, but the division may have been related to a change in the secular functions of West Saxon bishops, to become agents of royal government in shires rather than provinces, assisting in defence and taking part in shire courts.[43]

    At the beginning of Edward's reign, his mother Ealhswith founded the abbey of St Mary for nuns, known as the Nunnaminster, in Winchester.[44] Edward's daughter Eadburh became a nun there, and she was venerated as a saint and the subject of a hagiography by Osbert of Clare in the twelfth century.[45] In 901 Edward started building a major monastery for men, probably in accordance of his father's wishes. The monastery was next to Winchester Cathedral, which became known as the Old Minster, while Edward's foundation was called the New Minster. It was much larger than the Old Minster, and was probably intended as a royal mausoleum.[46] It acquired relics of the Breton Saint Judoc, which probably arrived in England from Ponthieu in 901, and the body of one of Alfred's closest advisers, Grimbald, who died in the same year and who was soon venerated as a saint. Edward's mother died in 902, and he buried her and Alfred there, moving his father's body from the Old Minster. Burials in the early 920s included Edward himself, his brother Ąthelweard, and his son Ąlfweard. However, when Ąthelstan became king in 924, he did not show any favour to his father's foundation, probably because Winchester sided against him when the throne was disputed after Edward's death. The only other king buried at the New Minster was Eadwig in 959.[47]

    Edward's decision not to expand the Old Minster, but rather to overshadow it with a much larger building, suggests animosity towards Bishop Denewulf, and this was compounded by forcing the Old Minster to cede both land for the new site, and an estate of 70 hides at Beddington to provide an income for the New Minster. Edward was remembered by the New Minster as a benefactor, but at the Old Minster as rex avidus (greedy king).[48] Alan Thacker comments:

    Edward's method of endowing New Minster was of a piece with his ecclesiastical policy in general. Like his father he gave little to the church — indeed, judging by the dearth of charters for much of his reign he seems to have given away little at all...More than any other, Edward's kingship seems to epitomise the new hard-nosed monarchy of Wessex, determined to exploit all its resources, lay and ecclesiastical, for its own benefit.[49]
    Patrick Wormald observes: "The thought occurs that neither Alfred nor Edward was greatly beloved at Winchester Cathedral; and one reason for Edward's moving his father's body into the new family shrine next door was that he was surer of sincere prayers there."[50]

    Learning and culture

    The standard of Anglo-Saxon learning declined severely in the ninth century, particularly in Wessex, and Mercian scholars such as Plegmund played a prominent part in the revival of learning initiated by Alfred. Mercians were prominent at the courts of Alfred and Edward, and the Mercian dialect and scholarship commanded West Saxon respect.[51] It is uncertain how far Alfred's programmes continued during his son's reign. English translations of works in Latin made during Alfred's reign continued to be copied, but few original works are known. The script known as Anglo-Saxon Square minuscule reached maturity in the 930s, and its earliest phases date to Edward's reign. The main scholarly and scriptorial centres were the cathedral centres of Canterbury, Winchester and Worcester; monasteries did not make a significant contribution until Ąthelstan's reign.[52] Very little survives of the manuscript production of Edward's reign.[53]

    The only surviving large scale embroideries which were certainly made in Anglo-Saxon England date to Edward's reign. They are a stole, a maniple and a possible girdle removed from the shrine of St Cuthbert in Durham Cathedral in the nineteenth century. They were donated to the shrine by Ąthelstan in 934, but inscriptions on the embroideries show that they were commissioned by Edward's second wife, Ąlfflµd, as a gift to Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester. They probably did not reach their intended destination because Ąthelstan was on bad terms with Winchester.[54]

    Law and administration

    Almost all surviving charters from Edward's reign are later copies, and the only surviving original is not a charter of Edward himself, but a grant by Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd in 901.[55] In the same year a meeting at Southampton was attended by his brother and sons, his household thegns and nearly all bishops, but no ealdormen. It was on this occasion that the king acquired land from the Bishop of Winchester for the foundation of the New Minster, Winchester. No charters survive for the period from 910 to the king's death in 924, much to the puzzlement and distress of historians. Charters were usually issued when the king made grants of land, and it is possible that Edward followed a policy of retaining property which came into his hands in order to help finance his campaigns against the Vikings.[56] Charters rarely survive unless they concerned property which passed to the church and were preserved in their archives, and another possibility is that Edward was only making grants of property on terms which ensured that they returned to male members of the royal house; such charters would not be found in church archives.[57]

    Clause 3 of the law code called I Edward provides that people convincingly charged with perjury shall not be allowed to clear themselves by oath, but only by ordeal. This is the start of the continuous history in England of trial by ordeal; it is probably mentioned in the laws of King Ine (688 to 726),[b] but not in later codes such as those of Alfred.[58] The administrative and legal system in Edward's reign may have depended extensively on written records, almost none of which survive.[59] Edward was one of the few Anglo-Saxon kings to issue laws about bookland. There was increasing confusion in the period as to what was really bookland, and Edward urged prompt settlement in bookland/folkland disputes, and laid down that jurisdiction belonged to the king and his officers.[60]

    Later life

    Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.
    According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, there was a general submission of rulers in Britain to Edward in 920:

    Then [Edward] went from there into the Peak District to Bakewell and ordered a borough to be built in the neighbourhood and manned. And then the king of the Scots and all the people of the Scots, and Rµgnald and the sons of Eadwulf[c] and all who live in Northumbria, both English and Danish, Norsemen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh, chose him as father and lord.[62]
    This passage was regarded as a straightforward report by most historians until the late twentieth century,[63] and Frank Stenton observed that "each of the rulers named in this list had something definite to gain from an acknowledgement of Edward's overlordship".[64] Since the 1980s the 'submission' has been viewed with increasing scepticism, particularly as the passage in the Chronicle is the only evidence for it, unlike other submissions such as that one in 927 to Ąthelstan, for which there is independent support from literary sources and coins.[65] Alfred Smyth points out that Edward was not in a position to impose the same conditions on the Scots and the Northumbrians as he could on conquered Vikings, and argues that the Chronicle presented a treaty between kings as a submission to Wessex.[66] Stafford observes that the rulers had met at Bakewell on the border between Mercia and Northumbria, and that meetings on borders were generally considered to avoid any implication of submission by either side.[67] Davidson points out that the wording "chosen as father and lord" applied to conquered army groups and burhs, not relations with other kings. In his view:

    The idea that this meeting represented a 'submission', while it must remain a possibility, does however seem unlikely. The textual context of the chronicler's passage makes his interpretation of the meeting suspect, and ultimately, Edward was in no position to force the subordination of, or dictate terms to, his fellow kings in Britain.[68]
    Edward continued Ąthelflµd's policy of founding burhs in the north-west, with ones at Thelwall and Manchester in 919, and Cledematha (Rhuddlan) at the mouth of the River Clwyd in North Wales in 921.[69]

    Nothing is known of his relations with the Mercians between 919 and the last year of his life, when he put down a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester. Mercia and the eastern Danelaw were organised into shires at an unknown date in the tenth century, ignoring traditional boundaries, and historians such as Sean Miller and David Griffiths suggest that Edward's imposition of direct control from 919 is a likely context for a change which ignored Mercian sensibilities. Resentment at the changes, at the imposition of rule by distant Wessex, and at fiscal demands by Edward's reeves, may have provoked the revolt at Chester. He died at the royal estate of Farndon, twelve miles south of Chester, on 24 July 924, shortly after putting down the revolt, and was buried in the New Minster, Winchester.[70] In 1109, the New Minster was moved outside the city walls to become Hyde Abbey, and the following year Edward and his parents were translated to the new church.[71]

    Reputation

    According to William of Malmesbury, Edward was "much inferior to his father in the cultivation of letters" but "incomparably more glorious in the power of his rule". Other medieval chroniclers expressed similar views, and he was generally seen as inferior in book learning, but superior in military success. John of Worcester described him as "the most invincible King Edward the Elder". However, even as war leader he was only one of a succession of successful kings; his achievements were overshadowed because he did not have a famous victory like Alfred's at Edington and Ąthelstan's at Brunanburh, and William qualified his praise by saying that "the chief prize of victory, in my judgment, is due to his father". Edward has also been overshadowed by chroniclers' admiration for his highly regarded sister, Ąthelflµd.[72]

    A principal reason for the neglect of Edward is that very few primary sources for his reign survive, whereas there are many for Alfred. He was largely ignored by historians until the late twentieth century, but he is now highly regarded. He is described by Keynes as "far more than the bellicose bit between Alfred and Ąthelstan",[73] and according to Nick Higham: "Edward the Elder is perhaps the most neglected of English kings. He ruled an expanding realm for twenty-five years and arguably did as much as any other individual to construct a single, south-centred, Anglo-Saxon kingdom, yet posthumously his achievements have been all but forgotten." In 1999 a conference on his reign was held at the University of Manchester, and the papers given on this occasion were published as a book in 2001. Prior to this conference, no monographs had been published on Edward's reign, whereas his father has been the subject of numerous biographies and other studies.[74]

    In the view of F. T. Wainwright: "Without detracting from the achievements of Alfred, it is well to remember that it was Edward who reconquered the Danish Midlands and gave England nearly a century of respite from serious Danish attacks."[75] Higham summarises Edward's legacy as follows:

    Under Edward's leadership, the scale of alternative centres of power diminished markedly: the separate court of Mercia was dissolved; the Danish leaders were in large part brought to heel or expelled; the Welsh princes were constrained from aggression of the borders and even the West Saxon bishoprics divided. Late Anglo-Saxon England is often described as the most centralised polity in western Europe at the time, with its shires, its shire-reeves and its systems of regional courts and royal taxation. If so — and the matter remains debatable — much of that centrality derives from Edward's activities, and he has as good a claim as any other to be considered the architect of medieval England.[76]
    Edward's cognomen 'the Elder' was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Ąthelwold at the end of the tenth century, to distinguish him from King Edward the Martyr.[19]

    Marriages and children[edit]
    Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages.[d]

    He first married Ecgwynn around 893.[82] Their children were:

    Ąthelstan, King of England 924–939[19]
    A daughter, perhaps called Edith, married Sihtric Câaech, Viking King of York in 926, who died in 927. Possibly Saint Edith of Polesworth[83]
    In c. 900, Edward married Ąlfflµd, daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17] Their children were:

    Ąlfweard, died August 924, a month after his father; possibly King of Wessex for that month[84]
    Edwin, drowned at sea 933[85]
    Ąthelhild, lay sister at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadgifu (died in or after 951), married Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, c. 918[87]
    Eadflµd, nun at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadhild, married Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks in 926[88]
    Eadgyth (died 946), in 929/30 married Otto I, future King of the East Franks, and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor[89]
    Ąlfgifu, married "a prince near the Alps", perhaps Louis, brother of King Rudolph II of Burgundy[90]
    Edward married for a third time, about 919, Eadgifu, the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[91] Their children were

    Edmund, King of England 939–946[77]
    Eadred, King of England 946–955[77]
    Eadburh (died c. 952), Benedictine nun at Nunnaminster, Winchester, and saint[92]
    Eadgifu, existence uncertain, possibly the same person as Ąlfgifu[93]

    Buried:
    New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey

    Edward married Eadgifu of Kent in ~919. Eadgifu was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  60. 402497.  Eadgifu of Kent was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966.

    Notes:

    Eadgifu of Kent (also Edgiva or Ediva) (in or before 903 – in or after 966) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons.

    Biography

    Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent, who died at the Battle of the Holme in 902.[1] She married Edward in about 919 and became the mother of two sons, Edmund I of England, later King Edmund I, and Eadred of England, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu.[2] She survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.

    According to a narrative written in the early 960s, her father had given Cooling in Kent to a man called Goda as security for a loan. She claimed that her father had repaid the loan and left the land to her, but Goda denied receiving payment and refused to surrender the land. She got possession of Cooling six years after her father's death, when her friends persuaded King Edward to threaten to dispossess Goda of his property unless he gave up the estate. Edward later declared Goda's lands forfeit and gave the charters to Eadgifu, but she returned most of the estates to Goda, although retained the charters. Some time after this her marriage to Edward took place. After his death King Ąthelstan required Eadgifu to return the charters to Goda, perhaps because the king was on bad terms with his stepmother.[3]

    She disappeared from court during the reign of her step-son, King Ąthelstan, but she was prominent and influential during the reign of her two sons.[2] As queen dowager, her position seem to have been higher than that of her daughter-in-law; In a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, her daughter-in-law Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury subscribes herself as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[4]

    Following the death of her younger son Eadred in 955, she was deprived of her lands by her eldest grandson, King Eadwig, perhaps because she took the side of his younger brother, Edgar, in the struggle between them. When Edgar succeeded on Eadwig's death in 959 she recovered some lands and received generous gifts from her grandson, but she never returned to her prominent position at court. She is last recorded as a witness to a charter in 966.[2]

    She was known as a supporter of saintly churchmen and a benefactor of churches.[2]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 201248. Edmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England; died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  61. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  62. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

  63. 21128.  Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Robert I the Magnificent of Normandy, Duke of Normany, was born 1000 in Normandy, France to Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) and Judith of Brittany (982-1017) and died 22 July 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    Robert, called "The Magnificent" (French, "le Magnifique") for his love of finery, and also called "The Devil" was the son of Duke Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany.

    When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiâemois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" (the devil). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.



    Children

    Offspring of Robert I of Normandy and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William I of England (1027-1087) 9 September 1027 Falaise, France 1087 Rouen, France Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Robert married Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne. Harriette was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  64. 21129.  Harriette de Falaise, Countess of MontaigneHarriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Herleva[a] (c. 1003 – c. 1050) was a Norman woman of the 11th century, known for three sons: William I of England "the Conqueror", an illegitimate son fathered by Robert I, Duke of Normandy; and Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who were both fathered by her husband Herluin de Conteville. All three became prominent in William's realm.

    Life

    The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent, but of all the Norman chroniclers only the Tours chronicler asserts that William's parents were subsequently joined in marriage.[b] The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. The meaning of filia pelletarii burgensis[6] is somewhat uncertain, and Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[7]

    Some argue that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[8] The idea is supported by the appearance of her brothers in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both of these would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant.

    Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[9]
    Relationship with Robert the Magnificent

    According to one legend, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy, saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower.[10] The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the liquid dye in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye.[10] The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high.[10][11] This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's concubine.[12] She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028.[13]

    Some historians suggest Herleva was first the mistress of Gilbert of Brionne with whom she had a son, Richard. It was Gilbert who first saw Herleva and elevated her position and then Robert took her for his mistress.[14]
    Marriage to Herluin de Conteville

    Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[15]

    Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died, because there is no record of Robert entering another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[16]

    From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters: Emma, who married Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches, and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Fertâe-Macâe.[17]
    Death

    According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[18]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 10564. William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France; died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.
    2. 12583. Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

  65. 88804.  Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Robert "Archbishop of Rouen, Comte d'Evreux" Normandie
    Born [date unknown] in Normandie, France
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Richard (Normandie) de Normandie and Gunnora (Crâepon) de Normandie
    Brother of Unknown (of Normandy) Normandie, Unknown (Normandy) de St. Sauveur [half], Godfrey (Brionne) de Brionne [half], Richard (Normandie) de Normandie, Muriella (Normandie) de Hauteville [half], Guillaume (Normandie) d'Eu [half], Matilda (Normandy) de Normandie, Mauger (Normandie) de Corbeil, Hawise (Normandie) de Normandie, Beatrix (Normandie) Turenne [half], Emma (Normandie) of England, Fressenda (Normandie) de Hauteville [half] and Papia (Normandie) de St Valâery [half]
    Husband of Herleva (UNKNOWN) d'Evreux — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Raoul (d'âEvreux) Evreux, Gautier (de Rouen) de Rosmar, Richard (Evreux) d'Evreux and Guillaume (de Evreux) Evreux
    Died 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France
    Profile managers: Richard Ragland private message [send private message], Roger Travis private message [send private message], Sheri Sturm private message [send private message], and Chet Spencer private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 6 Oct 2018 | Created 14 Mar 2012
    This page has been accessed 8,533 times.
    Categories: House of Normandie.

    European Aristocracy
    Robert Normandie was a member of aristocracy in Europe.
    Join: European Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Image:King of England-61.png
    Robert Normandie is a member of the House of Normandie.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Marriage
    1.2 Religion
    1.3 Surname
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Robert (d. 1037), Comte d'Evreux.[1][2][3]

    Robert, born before 989, the son of Richard I and his second wife Gunnora, was named the Comte d'âEvreux. He was the Archbishop of Rouen from 989 to 1037.[2]

    Marriage
    He married Herleve (Havlive).[4] Her orignis are unknown.[2] They had 3 children:[5]

    Richard d'âEvreux (d. 1067) Comte d'âEvreux[2]
    Raoul (d1051), Seigneur de Gacâe[2]
    Guillaume d'âEvreux[2]
    Gautier (Walter) de Rosmar[6]
    Religion
    c. 989-1037: Archbishop of Rouen.[1]
    Surname
    "DEVEREAUX originally d'Evreux (of Normandy) is found in Ireland after the Conquest via settlers of co. Wexford."[7]

    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 Baldwin, n.d.
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Cawley, 2006
    ? 1. Tab. Souv. Gen., France 22, Tab. 48
    ? clerical marriages were not forbidden in Normandy until 1064.
    ? Cawley (2006); Wikipedia
    ? Walter is mentioned as the son of Robert and Herlave in:
    Massan de St. Amand, A. (1813). Essais historiques et anecdotiques sur l'ancien comtâe, les comtes et la ville d'Evreux. Google Books.[1]
    He is not named as a son by Wikipedia, Baldwin (n.d.) or Cawley (2006).
    ? see Geni.com for copy.[2]
    See also:

    Baldwin, S. (n.d.). "Robert, archbishop of Rouen and count of âEvreux." Henry Project. Web.[3]
    Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.4. Fmg.ac. Web.[4]
    Wikipedia: Robert II (archbishop of Rouen)

    end of profile

    Robert married Havlive of Normandy. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  66. 88805.  Havlive of Normandy
    Children:
    1. 44402. Richard d'Evreux was born in ~986; died on 13 Dec 1067.

  67. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  68. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

  69. 42976.  Donnchad Mâael Na Mbâo (O'CHEINNSELAIG) Murchada was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1006.

    Donnchad married Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic. Aife was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  70. 42977.  Aife Ingen (Daughter Of) Gilla Patraic was born in 960 in Ireland; died in 1068.
    Children:
    1. 21488. Diarmait Macmail Na Mbo Murchada, King of Ireland was born in 974 in Cork, Ireland; died in 1072.

  71. 42978.  Donnchad O'Brien, King of Munster was born in 982 in Kincora, Munster, Ireland; died in 1064 in Rome, Italy; was buried in Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio, Italy.

    Notes:

    Donnchad MacBrian "High King of Ireland" Brian formerly O'Brien aka Mac Brian, Munster
    Born after 0981 in Kincora, Munster, âEireann

    ANCESTORS ancestors

    Son of Brian Boru (Cennetig) MacCennetig and Gormflaeth (Murchadh) Munster
    Brother of Blanaid Nic (Brian) O'Brian [half], Murchad (O'Brien) of Leinster [half], Dubgilla Olafsdatter [half], Teige Terence mac Briain O'Brien [half], Sihtric Olafsson [half], Slani ingen Brian [half] and Harald Olafsson [half]

    Husband of Unkown (Unkown) Mac Briain — married [date unknown] [location unknown]

    Husband of Cacht (Ragnaill) Ranald — married 1032 [location unknown]

    DESCENDANTS descendants

    Father of Lorcan UA Briain, Donnchad MacDiarmata (Leinster) of Leinster and Darbforgaill (O'Brien) Leinster
    Died about 1064 in Rome, Italy

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message], Michelle Brooks private message [send private message], Betty Mattingly private message [send private message], and Wendy Hampton private message [send private message]
    O'Brien-688 created 7 Sep 2011 | Last modified 9 Aug 2017
    This page has been accessed 1,707 times.

    Categories: Irish History.

    Preceded by
    Mâael Sechnaill macDomnaill O'Nâeill. King of Ireland
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Diarmait MacMâail na mBâo
    Preceded by
    Brian Boru 976 — 1014 (father) King of Munster
    1022 — 1061 Succeeded by
    Toirdelbach (Turlough) O'Brien 1064 — 1086 (nephew)


    Parents

    For her third marriage, Gormlaith, d. 1030, (daughter of Murchad MacFinn, a Leinster King of the Uâi Fhâaelâain line) married Brâian Bâoruma, they had:
    Donnchadh [1]
    Name

    Name: King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/
    Name: Donnchad (MacBRIAIN) /O'BRIEN/
    Found multiple versions of NAME. Using King of Munster Donnchad /O'Brien/.


    Military Campaigns

    1026
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian, so that he took hostages of the men of Meath and Bregia and the Foreigners and Leinster and Ossory.[2]

    A great hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, and he took the hostages of the men of Mide and of Brega; and he himself spent three days in Áth Cliath without opposition, with his camp nearby the fort; and he took the hostages of Laigin and Osraige.[3]

    1027
    A hosting by Donnchadh son of Brian into Ossory, till a division of his people were defeated and Gadhra son of Dâunadhach, king of Sâiol Anmchadha was then slain, and Domhnall son of Senchâan son of Flaithbheartach, crown prince of Munster, and Maelseachlainn son of the king of Corcomroe, and two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobhar and the crownprince of the Eoghanacht, and Ócan grandson of Corc son of Anluan, and many others who are not numbered.[4]

    A hosting by Donnchadh, son of Brian, into Osraige, and he took great captures and much booty therefrom; and a group of his people was overtaken and suffered loss at the hands of Mac Raith Ua Donnchada who was warring in Osraige, and of Ua Gilla Pâatraic, and there were slain there Gadra son of Dâunadach, king of Uâi Maine, Domnall, son of Senchâan, royal heir of Mumu, Ócâan grandson of Core, the two sons of Cuilâen son of Conchobar, and Conall son of âEcertach, royal heir of Caisel.[5]

    1031
    Ó Ruairc, that is, the Cork, plundered St Brâenainn's Clonfert, and on the same day he was defeated by Donnchadh son of Brian, with the loss of men and ferryboats.[6]

    Gilla Pâatraic's son [went] into Mumu, plundered Dâun na Sciath, and killed its steward.
    {Donnchadh,} son of Brian, [went] to Osraige to avenge him [the steward], and brought great booty and cattle therefrom; and a slaughter was thrice inflicted on the Mumu there, and Mael Coluim, king of Caenraige, two royal heirs of Uâi Chonaill Gabra, and many others were slain.[7]

    1042
    Ferna Mâor Maedâoc was burned by Donnchad son of Brian. Glenn Uisen was burned by the son of Mael na mBâo and the oratory broken down and a hundred people slain and four hundred taken out of it in revenge for Ferna Mâor.[8]

    Marriage

    1032
    Donnchadh, son of Brian, married the daughter of Ragnall. Hence the saying: 'the spring of Ragnall's daughter' [9]

    Death

    Dethroned in 1061, went to Rome on his pilgrimage, died in the monastery of Stephen[10]

    Death: 1064[11]
    Place: Rome, Italy
    Burial

    Burial: Basilica of St Stephen, Monte Celio
    Occupation

    Occupation: King of Munster; Hgh King of Ireland
    Note

    His wives were Cacht ingen Ragnaill and Driella of Wessex.
    Sources

    ? The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1026.1, Author: Unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1026.2, Author: unknown, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1027.3
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1027.4
    ? The Annals of Tigernach T1031.8
    ? Annals of Inisfallen AI1031.6 and AI1031.7
    ? The Annals of Ulster, 1042
    ? Annals of Inisfallen, AI1032.6
    ? Hennessy, p. 287, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
    ? The Tripartite Life of Patrick: With Other Documents Relating to that Saint, Volume 89, Issue 2, Volume 89, Issue 2 of Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ąvi Scriptores, Or, Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland During the Middle Ages, Great Britain. Public Record Office. Author: Saint Patrick. Editor: Whitley Stokes. Publisher: H. M. Stationery Office, 1887. Original: from University of Minnesota. Digitized: Nov 15, 2013, retrieved 2014-06-22, amb
    The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish women's writing and traditions. Vols. 4-5, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, Jonathan Williams, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086, Volume 4 of The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing: Irish Women's Writing and Traditions, Angela Bourke, ISBN 0814799086, 9780814799086. Editor: Angela Bourke. Publisher: NYU Press, 2002
    A New History of Ireland, Volume II: Medieval Ireland 1169-1534, edited by Art Cosgrove
    William Maunsell Hennessy, editor, Chronicum Scotorum, Issue 46 of Rerum britannicarum medii µvi scriptores; or Chronicles and memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the middle ages, Great Britain Public Record Office. Contributor: Duald Mac Firbis. Publisher: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1866. Original: from Cornell University. Digitized: Apr 17, 2013
    O'Brien-688 created through the import of O'Bryan Family tree.ged on Sep 6, 2011 by Tim Tropeck. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Tim and others. This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011. This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.

    end of biography

    Died:
    on a pilgrimage...

    Donnchad married Druscilla Godwin. Druscilla was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  72. 42979.  Druscilla Godwin was born in 1019 in (Munster) Ireland.
    Children:
    1. 21489. Dearbforgail Ingen O'Brien was born in 1005 in Dublin, Ireland; died in 1060 in Ireland.

  73. 25162.  Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England (son of Untred, Earl of Northumbria and Ecgfrida of Durham); died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (1000)

    Notes:

    Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.

    Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.

    Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
    References

    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
    Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170–71

    Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.

    Sources

    Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.

    end of biography

    Ealdred married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  74. 25163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 12581. Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.

  75. 6288.  Malcolm III of Scotland, King of ScotsMalcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland (son of Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba and Suthen, Queen of Scotland); died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Malcolm III (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada; c. 26 March 1031 – 13 November 1093) was King of Scots from 1058 to 1093. He was later nicknamed "Canmore" ("ceann máor", Gaelic for "Great Chief": "ceann" denotes "leader", "head" (of state) and "máor" denotes "pre-eminent", "great", and "big").[1][2] Malcolm's long reign of 35 years preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

    Malcolm's kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained under Scandinavian, Norse-Gael, and Gaelic rule, and the territories under the rule of the Kings of Scots did not extend much beyond the limits established by Malcolm II until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a series of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as its objective the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. These wars did not result in any significant advances southward. Malcolm's primary achievement was to continue a lineage that ruled Scotland for many years,[3] although his role as founder of a dynasty has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David I and his descendants than with history.[4]

    Malcolm's second wife, St. Margaret of Scotland, is Scotland's only royal saint. Malcolm himself had no reputation for piety; with the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

    King of Alba (Scots)
    Reign 1058–1093
    Coronation 25 April 1058?, Scone, Perth and Kinross
    Predecessor Lulach
    Successor Donald III
    Born c. 26 March 1031
    Scotland
    Died 13 November 1093
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Burial Tynemouth Castle and Priory, then in Dunfermline Abbey
    Spouse Ingibiorg Finnsdottir
    St. Margaret of Scotland
    Issue Duncan II, King of Scots
    Edward, Prince of Scotland
    Edmund
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scots
    Alexander I, King of Scots
    David I, King of Scots
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Dunkeld
    Father Duncan I, King of Scots
    Mother Suthen


    Background
    Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
    Malcolm's father Duncan I became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II, Duncan's maternal grandfather and Malcolm's great-grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[5][6] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[7] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen.

    Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed in battle with the men of Moray, led by Macbeth, on 15 August 1040. Duncan was young at the time of his death,[8] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane were children.[9] Malcolm's family attempted to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crâinâan of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[10]

    Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety—exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about nine) was sent to England,[11] and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[12][13] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen-year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[14][15] Today's British Royal family can trace their family history back to Malcolm III via his daughter Matilda.

    According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[16]

    An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria in command, had as its goal the installation of one "Mâael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians". This Mâael Coluim has traditionally been identified with the later Malcolm III.[17] This interpretation derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[18] The latter reported that Macbeth was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Macbeth outlived Siward by two years.[19] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified "Mâael Coluim" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[20] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[21] It has also been suggested that Mâael Coluim may have been a son of Owain Foel, British king of Strathclyde[22] perhaps by a daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scotland.[23]

    In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[24][25] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[26] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[27]

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg

    Late medieval depiction of Malcolm with MacDuff, from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon
    If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as king was to travel to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[28] If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[29] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[30]

    The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[31] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[32] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maâil Coluim), who was later king.[33] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[34] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[35]

    Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[36] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[37]

    Malcolm and Margaret

    Malcolm and Margaret as depicted in a 16th-century armorial. Anachronistically, Malcolm's surcoat is embroidered with the royal arms of Scotland, which probably did not come into use until the time of William the Lion. Margaret's kirtle displays the supposed arms of her great-uncle Edward the Confessor, which were in fact invented in the 13th century, though they were based on a design which appeared on coins from his reign
    Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[38] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ątheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[39]

    In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[40] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret of Wessex, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[41]

    The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots regal names such as Malcolm, Cinâaed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons—Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ątheling—was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[42] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[43] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

    In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[44] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, as previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[45]

    Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Mâael Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

    Malcholom [Mâael Coluim] seized the mother of Mµlslµhtan [Mâael Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[46]

    Whatever provoked this strife, Mâael Snechtai survived until 1085.[47]

    Malcolm and William Rufus

    William Rufus, "the Red", king of the English (1087–1100)
    When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ątheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ątheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[48]

    In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. It is unlikely that Malcolm controlled Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[49]

    It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[50] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

    For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ....[51]

    Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tâanaiste), and by Edgar.[52] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[53]

    Death

    Memorial cross said to mark the spot where King Malcolm III of Scotland was killed while besieging Alnwick Castle in 1093.
    While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[54] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[55] The Annals of Ulster say:

    Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French [i.e. Normans] in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[56]

    Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[57]

    On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[58]

    Issue

    Malcolm and Ingibiorg had three sons:

    Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
    Donald, died ca.1094
    Malcolm, died ca.1085
    Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward, killed 1093
    Edmund of Scotland
    Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
    King Edgar of Scotland
    King Alexander I of Scotland
    King David I of Scotland
    Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
    Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne

    end of biography

    Malcolm married Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland in ~1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. Margaret (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha) was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  76. 6289.  Margaret of Wessex, Queen of ScotlandMargaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England (daughter of Edward the Exile and Agatha); died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Saint Margaret "Queen of Scotland" Ceannmore formerly Wessex aka Canmore, Mac Donnachadh, Dunkeld
    Born 1045 in Wessex, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Edward (Wessex) of Wessex and Agatha (Unknown) Wessex
    Sister of Cristina (of England) Wessex, Edgar (Wessex) Atheling and Aethlreda (Wessex) Ątheling
    Wife of Malcolm (Dunkeld) of Scotland — married about 1069 in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Heth MacCrinan (Dunkeld) Earl of Fife, Edward (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Edmund Dunkeld, Aethelred (Dunkeld) Canmore, Edgar (Dunkeld) King of Scotland, Alexander mac Maâil Coluim (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Eadgith (Dunkeld) of Scotland, Mary (Dunkeld) Scotland and David (Dunkeld) of Scotland
    Died 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian, Scotland

    Profile managers: Terry Wright Find Relationship private message [send private message], Scotland Project WikiTree Find Relationship private message [send private message], Wendy Hampton Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Nichole Gump private message [send private message]
    Wessex-26 created 2 Jan 2011 | Last modified 13 May 2019
    This page has been accessed 21,366 times.
    [categories]
    Scottish flag
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is managed by the Scotland Project.
    Join: Scotland Project
    Discuss: SCOTLAND
    The House of Wessex crest.
    Margaret (Wessex) Ceannmore is a member of the House of Wessex.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Early Life
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death
    1.4 Canonisation
    2 Sources
    Biography
    Saint Margaret of Scotland also known as Margaret of Wessex

    b. abt. 1045; Margaret may have been born in Hungary,[1] "Aldred Bishop of Worcester, ambassador of King Edward 'the Confessor', proposed to the emperor to send envoys to Hungary to bring back Edward and have him conducted to England."[2]
    d. 16 November 1093
    Early Life
    Margaret's parents were Edward "the Exile" (1016 – Aug 1057) son of Edmund Ironside, and his wife, Agatha, who was related to Gisela, wife of St. Stephen of Hungary,[3] Agatha's origins are disputed.[4]

    Her father returned to England in 1057 and died two days later. After the conquest of England by the Normans, she was returning with her mother Agatha to return to the Continent when a storm drove their ship to Scotland, where the king, Malcolm III received them.[3]

    Family
    Margaret married at Dunfermline Abbey, in 1070, Malcolm III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland as his second wife.[2] Issue:

    Edward, killed at Alnwick defending father;
    Ethelred, Earl of Fife, and Abbot of Dunkeld before its erection into a bishopric, and still under Columbite rule, who gave lands of Ardmore to the Culdees of Loch Leven. Buried at St Andrews;
    Edmund, who once shared throne with uncle, Donald-bain; became a monk after Donald's deposition in the Cluniae Priory of Montague in Somersetshire, and died there in the odour of sanctity. —Sir James Balfour;
    Edgar, who told his mother about his father's and brother's death at Dunfermline (Turgot, confessor and biographer);
    Alexander I, surnamed Fierce, had the earldom of Innergoury - given by uncle (Donald-bain) at his baptism;
    David I, the Saint;
    Matilda m. Henry I, King of England;
    Mary m. Eustace, Count de Bulloigne, (bros. Godfrey, King of Jerusalem). issue: "Matilda" m. Stephen, King of England; from Mary also descended the Dukes de Bulloigne, including the celebrated Turenne, General of Louis XIV;[5]
    Death
    Already ill when her son, Edmund, told her that her husband and eldest son died on 13 November 1093, Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle three days after them on 16 Nov 1093, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) (Malcolm's) widow, Margaret, died at Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov. 1093, and was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.

    (Wikipedia) In 1250 her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 the head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scots' College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. Philip II of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and her husband Malcolm transferred to the Escorial in Madrid (royal mausoleum), but they cannot now be found. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland)

    Canonisation
    Maragaret was canonised in the year 1250, by Pope Innocent IV. In 1969, her veneration day was changed to the date of her death--16 Nov. 1093. She was already ill when her son, Edmund, told her of her husband and eldest son's death. Margaret died in Edinburgh Castle nine days later, some say of a broken heart.[2]

    (Royal Ancestry) She was canonized by Pope Innocent IV in 1250.

    Sources
    Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. IV p. 576-578
    ? If she was bornin Hungary, there should be a source that she was born at Castle Reka, Mecseknaddasd, Hungary in 1054
    ? 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), KINGS of WESSEX 802-944, KINGS of ENGLAND 944-1066, Medieval Lands, 2006-15, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? 3.0 3.1 Huddleston, Gilbert. "St. Margaret of Scotland." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 9. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 20 July 2015 .
    ? Wikipedia: Edward the Exile, accessed 20 July 2015.
    ? Douglas, D. (1899). Scottish kings: A revised chronology of Scottish history, 1005-1625. Edinburgh. archive.org.
    See also:

    Post, W.E. (1999). Saints, Signs and Symbols, (2nd, ed. pp.47). Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd.
    Wikipedia contributors, "Saint Margaret of Scotland," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Saint_Margaret_of_Scotland&oldid=788950538 (accessed August 1, 2017).

    end of this biography

    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex, was an English princess and a Scottish queen. Margaret was sometimes called "The Pearl of Scotland".[1] Born in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ątheling, the shortly reigned and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to the Kingdom of England in 1057, but fled to the Kingdom of Scotland following the Norman conquest of England in 1066. By the end of 1070, Margaret had married King Malcolm III of Scotland, becoming Queen of Scots. She was a very pious Roman Catholic, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth in Scotland for pilgrims travelling to St Andrews in Fife, which gave the towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three kings of Scotland, or four, if Edmund of Scotland, who ruled with his uncle, Donald III, is counted, and of a queen consort of England. According to the Vita S. Margaritae (Scotorum) Reginae (Life of St. Margaret, Queen (of the Scots)), attributed to Turgot of Durham, she died at Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland in 1093, merely days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 Pope Innocent IV canonized her, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Mary, Queen of Scots at one time owned her head, which was subsequently preserved by Jesuits in the Scottish College, Douai, France, from where it was subsequently lost during the French Revolution.

    Queen consort of Scotland
    Tenure 1070-93
    Born c.?1045
    Kingdom of Hungary
    Died 16 November 1093
    Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Kingdom of Scotland
    Burial Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Kingdom of Scotland
    Spouse Malcolm III, King of Scotland
    Issue
    more... Edmund, Bishop of Dunkeld
    Ethelred
    Edgar, King of Scotland
    Alexander I, King of Scotland
    David I, King of Scotland
    Matilda, Queen of England
    Mary, Countess of Boulogne
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Exile
    Mother Agatha

    Early life

    Margaret from a medieval family tree.
    Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, King of England.[1] After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, King Canute the Great had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skčotkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported the successful bid of King Andrew I for the Hungarian crown. King Andrew I was then also known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans and great loyalty to the Roman Catholic Church. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary c. 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ątheling and sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court.

    Return to England

    Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward the Exile, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless King Edward the Confessor. Whether from natural or sinister causes, her father died immediately after landing, and Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ątheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne.[1] When Edward the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, possibly because Edgar was considered too young. After Harold's defeat at the Battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror, who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina, and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria, England.

    Journey to Scotland

    According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria, England with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to the Kingdom of Scotland in 1068, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The locus where it is believed that they landed is known today as St Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry, Fife, Scotland. Margaret's arrival in Scotland, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting of Malcolm III may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's Harrying of the North.

    King Malcolm III was a widower with two sons, Donald and Duncan. He would have been attracted to marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret occurred in 1070. Subsequently, Malcolm executed several invasions of Northumberland to support the claim of his new brother-in-law Edgar and to increase his own power. These, however, had little effect save the devastation of the County.[2]

    Progeny

    Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:

    Edward (c. 1071 — 13 November 1093), killed along with his father Malcolm III in the Battle of Alnwick
    Edmund of Scotland (c.1071 – post 1097)
    Ethelred of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, Perth and Kinross, Scotland
    Edgar of Scotland (c.1074 — 11 January 1107), King of Scotland, regnat 1097-1107
    Alexander I of Scotland (c.1078 — 23 April 1124), King of Scotland, regnat 1107-24
    Edith of Scotland (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), also named "Matilda", married King Henry I of England, Queen Consort of England
    Mary of Scotland (1082-1116), married Eustace III of Boulogne
    David I of Scotland (c.1083 – 24 May 1153), King of Scotland, regnat 1124-53

    Piety

    Malcolm greeting Margaret at her arrival in Scotland; detail of a mural by Victorian artist William Hole
    Margaret's biographer Turgot of Durham, Bishop of St. Andrew's, credits her with having a civilizing influence on her husband Malcolm by reading him narratives from the Bible. She instigated religious reform, striving to conform the worship and practices of the Church in Scotland to those of Rome. This she did on the inspiration and with the guidance of Lanfranc, a future Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] She also worked to conform the practices of the Scottish Church to those of the continental Church, which she experienced in her childhood. Due to these achievements, she was considered an exemplar of the "just ruler", and moreover influenced her husband and children, especially her youngest son, the future King David I of Scotland, to be just and holy rulers.

    "The chroniclers all agree in depicting Queen Margaret as a strong, pure, noble character, who had very great influence over her husband, and through him over Scottish history, especially in its ecclesiastical aspects. Her religion, which was genuine and intense, was of the newest Roman style; and to her are attributed a number of reforms by which the Church [in] Scotland was considerably modified from the insular and primitive type which down to her time it had exhibited. Among those expressly mentioned are a change in the manner of observing Lent, which thenceforward began as elsewhere on Ash Wednesday and not as previously on the following Monday, and the abolition of the old practice of observing Saturday (Sabbath), not Sunday, as the day of rest from labour (see Skene's Celtic Scotland, book ii chap. 8)."[4] The later editions of the Encyclopµdia Britannica, however, as an example, the Eleventh Edition, remove Skene's opinion that Scottish Catholics formerly rested from work on Saturday, something for which there is no historical evidence. Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. ii, chap. 8, pp. 348–350, quotes from a contemporary document regarding Margaret's life, but his source says nothing at all of Saturday Sabbath observance, but rather says St. Margaret exhorted the Scots to cease their tendency "to neglect the due observance of the Lord's day."

    She attended to charitable works, serving orphans and the poor every day before she ate and washing the feet of the poor in imitation of Christ. She rose at midnight every night to attend the liturgy. She successfully invited the Benedictine Order to establish a monastery in Dunfermline, Fife in 1072, and established ferries at Queensferry and North Berwick to assist pilgrims journeying from south of the Firth of Forth to St. Andrew's in Fife. She used a cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline as a place of devotion and prayer. St. Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[5] Among other deeds, Margaret also instigated the restoration of Iona Abbey in Scotland.[6] She is also known to have interceded for the release of fellow English exiles who had been forced into serfdom by the Norman conquest of England.[7]

    Margaret was as pious privately as she was publicly. She spent much of her time in prayer, devotional reading, and ecclesiastical embroidery. This apparently had considerable effect on the more uncouth Malcolm, who was illiterate: he so admired her piety that he had her books decorated in gold and silver. One of these, a pocket gospel book with portraits of the Evangelists, is in the Bodleian Library in Oxford, England.[8]

    Malcolm was apparently largely ignorant of the long-term effects of Margaret's endeavours, not being especially religious himself. He was content for her to pursue her reforms as she desired, which was a testament to the strength of and affection in their marriage.[6]

    Death

    Her husband Malcolm III, and their eldest son Edward, were killed in the Battle of Alnwick against the English on 13 November 1093. Her son Edgar was left with the task of informing his mother of their deaths. Margaret was not yet 50 years old, but a life of constant austerity and fasting had taken its toll.[3] Already ill, Margaret died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. She was buried before the high altar in Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland. In 1250, the year of her canonization, her body and that of her husband were exhumed and placed in a new shrine in the Abbey. In 1560 Mary Queen of Scots had Margaret's head removed to Edinburgh Castle as a relic to assist her in childbirth. In 1597 Margaret's head ended up with the Jesuits at the Scottish College, Douai, France, but was lost during the French Revolution. King Philip of Spain had the other remains of Margaret and Malcolm III transferred to the Escorial palace in Madrid, Spain, but their present location has not been discovered.[9]

    Veneration

    Site of the ruined Shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland

    St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland

    St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland
    Canonization and feast day[edit]
    Pope Innocent IV canonized St. Margaret in 1250 in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Roman Catholic Church, work for ecclesiastical reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were transferred to a chapel in the eastern apse of Dunfermline Abbey in Fife, Scotland.[10] In 1693 Pope Innocent XII moved her feast day to 10 June in recognition of the birthdate of the son of James VII of Scotland and II of England.[11] In the revision of the General Roman Calendar in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November, the date of her death, on which it always had been observed in Scotland.[12] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June.

    She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.

    Institutions bearing her name

    Several churches throughout the world are dedicated in honour of St Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle in Edinburgh, Scotland, which her son King David I founded. The Chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now thought to have been established in the 12th century. The oldest edifice in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century and refurbished in the 1990s. Numerous other institutions are named for her as well.

    end of this biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    She is part of the English royal family fleeing the Normans after 1066.

    Children:
    1. Matilda of Scotland, Queen of England was born in 1080 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 1 May 1118 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom.
    2. Mary of Scotland was born in 1082 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died in 1116.
    3. 3144. David I of Scotland, King of the Scots was born in ~1085 in Dumfermline, Scotland; died on 24 May 1154 in Carlisle, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  77. 6290.  Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria (son of Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia and Aelfflaed); died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1046, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Waltheof, 1st Earl of Northumbria (d. 31 May 1076) was the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls and the only English aristocrat to be executed during the reign of William I.

    Earl of Northumbria
    Reign 1072–1076
    Predecessor Cospatrick of Northumbria
    Successor William Walcher
    Died 31 May 1076
    St. Giles's Hill, Winchester
    Buried Croyland Abbey
    Spouse(s) Judith of Lens
    Father Siward, Earl of Northumbria
    Mother Aelfflaed



    Early life

    Waltheof was the second son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. His mother was Aelfflaed, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia, son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria. In 1054, Waltheof’s brother, Osbearn, who was much older than he, was killed in battle, making Waltheof his father’s heir. Siward himself died in 1055, and Waltheof being far too young to succeed as Earl of Northumbria, King Edward appointed Tostig Godwinson to the earldom.

    Waltheof was said to be devout and charitable and was probably educated for a monastic life. Around 1065, however, he became an earl, governing Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire. Following the Battle of Hastings he submitted to William and was allowed to keep his pre-Conquest title and possessions. He remained at William’s court until 1068.
    First revolt

    When Sweyn II invaded Northern England in 1069, Waltheof and Edgar Aetheling joined the Danes and took part in the attack on York. He would again make a fresh submission to William after the departure of the invaders in 1070. He was restored to his earldom, and went on to marry William's niece, Judith of Lens. In 1072, he was appointed Earl of Northampton.

    The Domesday Book mentions Waltheof ("Walleff"): "'In Hallam ("Halun"), one manor with its sixteen hamlets, there are twenty-nine carucates [~14 km˛] to be taxed. There Earl Waltheof had an "Aula" [hall or court]. There may have been about twenty ploughs. This land Roger de Busli holds of the Countess Judith." (Hallam, or Hallamshire, is now part of the city of Sheffield)

    In 1072, William expelled Gospatric from the earldom of Northumbria. Gospatric was Waltheof’s cousin and had taken part in the attack on York with him, but like Waltheof, had been pardoned by William. Gospatric fled into exile and William appointed Waltheof as the new earl.

    Waltheof had many enemies in the north. Amongst them were members of a family who had killed Waltheof’s maternal great-grandfather, Uchtred the Bold, and his grandfather Ealdred. This was part of a long-running blood feud. In 1074, Waltheof moved against the family by sending his retainers to ambush them, succeeding in killing the two eldest of four brothers.
    Second revolt and death

    In 1075 Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. His motives for taking part in the revolt are unclear, as is the depth of his involvement. However he repented, confessing his guilt first to Archbishop Lanfranc and then in person to William, who was at the time in Normandy. He returned to England with William but was arrested, brought twice before the king's court and sentenced to death.

    He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on 31 May 1076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have spent the months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people believed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carried out. His body was initially thrown into a ditch, but was later retrieved and buried in the chapter house of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire.
    Cult of martyrdom
    statue traditionally identified as Waltheof, at Croyland Abbey, west front of ruined nave, 4th tier

    In 1092, after a fire in the chapter house, the abbot had Waltheof’s body moved to a prominent place in the abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported that the corpse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to the trunk.[1] This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a financial interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilgrims began to visit Waltheof’s tomb. He was commemorated on 31 August.[2][3]

    After a few years healing miracles were reputed to occur in the vicinity of Waltheof’s tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim’s lost sight.

    Waltheof also became the subject of popular media, heroic but inaccurate accounts of his life being preserved in the Vita et Passio Waldevi comitis, a Middle English Waltheof saga, since lost, and the Anglo-Norman Waldef.
    Family and children

    In 1070 Waltheof married Judith de Lens, daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale. They had three children, the eldest of whom, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland, and another, Adelise, married the Anglo-Norman noble Raoul III of Tosny.

    One of Waltheof's grandsons was Waltheof (d. 1159), abbot of Melrose.
    In popular culture

    Waltheof was portrayed by actor Marcus Gilbert in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
    Waltheof is the subject of Juliet Dymoke's 1970 historical novel Of the Ring of Earls
    Waltheof is a major character in Elizabeth Chadwick's 2002 historical novel The Winter Mantle

    end of biography

    Buried:
    Images & History of Crowland Abbey: https://www.crowlandabbey.org.uk/

    Waltheof married Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland after Jan 1070. Judith (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy) was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  78. 6291.  Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France (daughter of Lambert II, Count of Lens and Countess Adelaide of Normandy); died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

    Notes:

    Countess Judith (born in Normandy between 1054 and 1055, died after 1086), was a niece of William the Conqueror. She was a daughter of his sister Adelaide of Normandy, Countess of Aumale and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
    Life

    In 1070, Judith married Earl Waltheof of Huntingdon and Northumbria. They had three children. Their eldest daughter, Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland. Their daughter, Adelise, married Raoul III de Conches whose sister, Godehilde, married Baldwin I of Jerusalem.

    In 1075, Waltheof joined the Revolt of the Earls against William. It was the last serious act of resistance against the Norman conquest of England. Judith betrayed Waltheof to her uncle, who had Waltheof beheaded on 31 May 1076.

    After Waltheof's execution Judith was betrothed by William to Simon I of St. Liz, 1st Earl of Northampton. Judith refused to marry Simon and she fled the country to avoid William's anger. William then temporarily confiscated all of Judith's English estates. Finally, Simon married Judith's daughter, Maud, in or before 1090.

    Judith founded Elstow Abbey in Bedfordshire around 1078. She also founded churches at Kempston and Hitchin.

    She had land-holdings in 10 counties in the Midlands and East Anglia. Her holdings included land at:

    Earls Barton, Northamptonshire
    Great Doddington, Northamptonshire
    Grendon, Northamptonshire
    Ashby Folville, Leicestershire
    Lowesby, Leicestershire
    Merton, Oxfordshire
    Piddington, Oxfordshire
    Potton, Bedfordshire
    Sawtry, Huntingdonshire

    The parish of Sawtry Judith in Huntingdonshire is named after the Countess.
    From the Domesday Book

    In POTONE Hugh holds ˝ virgate of land from the Countess. Land for 1 plough; it is there, with 1 smallholder. The value is and was 5s; before 1066, 2s. Earl Tosti held this land in Potton, his manor.

    Countess Judith holds POTONE herself. It answers for 10 hides. Land for 12 ploughs. In lordship 3˝ hides; 3 ploughs there. 18 villagers and 2 Freemen with 8 ploughs; a ninth possible. 13 smallholders and 3 slaves. 1 mill, 5s; meadow for 12 ploughs; pasture for the village livestock. In total, value ą12; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą13. King Edward held this manor; it was Earl Tosti's. There were 4 Freemen who had 1 hide and 1 virgate; they could grant to whom they would.

    In (Cockayne) HATLEY Countess Judith holds 3 hides and 2˝ virgates as one manor. Land for 6˝ ploughs. In lordship 1 hide and ˝ virgate; 2 ploughs there. 8 villagers with 4˝ ploughs; woodland, 4 pigs. Value ą6 5s; when acquired 100s; before 1066 ą6. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lies in Potton, the Countess' own manor. A Freeman had 1 virgate; he could grant and sell, and withdraw to another lord.

    Ranulf brother of Ilger holds EVERTON from the Countess. It answers for 5 hides. Land for 5 ploughs; 2 ploughs there; 3 possible. 4 villagers; 5 smallholders. Meadow for 1 plough. Value ą3; when acquired 100s; as much before 1066. Earl Tosti held this manor. It lay in Potton, the Countess' own manor.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 3145. Maud of Huntingdon, Queen Consort of Scotland was born in ~1074 in Northumberland, England; died in 1130-1131 in Scone, Perthshire, Scotland; was buried in Scone Abbey, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Uctred FitzWaltheof was born after 1070 in Tynedale, Scotland; died in 1152 in Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, Scotland.

  79. 5940.  Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of SurreySir William de Warenne, Knight, 1st Earl of Surrey was born in ~1035 in Bellencombre, Normandie, France; died on 20 Jun 1088 in Pevensey, Sussex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Lewes Castle, East Sussex, England
    • Military: 1066; fought at the Battle of Hastings

    Notes:

    William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey, Seigneur de Varennes (died 1088), was a Norman nobleman created Earl of Surrey under William II Rufus. He was one of the few who was documented to have been with William the Conqueror at the Battle of Hastings in 1066. At the time of the Domesday Survey, he held extensive lands in 13 counties including the Rape of Lewes in Sussex, now East Sussex.

    Early career[

    William was a younger son of Ranulf I de Warenne and his 1st wife Beatrice (whose mother was probably a sister of duchess Gunnor, wife of duke Richard I).[a] Likewise, Orderic Vitalis describes William as Roger's consanguineus, literally 'cousin', more generically a term of close kinship, but not typically used to describe brothers, and Roger de Mortimer appears to have been a generation older than William de Warenne, his purported brother.[2] Charters report several earlier men associated with Warenne. A Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated between 1027 and 1035, and in one from about 1050 with a wife Beatrice, while in 1059, Ranulf and wife Emma appear along with their sons Ranulf and William. These occurrences have typically been taken to represent successive wives of a single Ranulf, with Beatrice being the mother of William and hence identical to the Gunnorid niece (Thomas Stapleton,[3] in spite of the 1059 charter explicitly naming Emma as his mother.[4] A reevaluation of the surviving charters led Katherine Keats-Rohan to suggest that, as he appears to have done elsewhere, Robert of Torigny has compressed two generations into one, with a Ranulf (I) and Beatrice being parents of Ranulf (II) de Warenne and of Roger de Mortimer (a Roger son of Ranulf de Warenne appears in a charter dated 1040/1053), and Ranulf (II) and Emma were then parents of Ranulf (III), the heir in Normandy, and William, as attested by the 1059 charter. Associations with Vascśuil led to identification of the Warenne progenitrix with a widow Beatrice, daughter of Tesselin, vicomte of Rouen, appearing there in 1054/60. As Robert of Torigny shows a vicomte of Rouen to have married a niece of Gunnor, this perhaps explains the tradition of a Gunnorid relationship.[5] On Robert's genealogies, see also Eleanor Searle,[6][7][8] William was from the hamlet of Varenne, near to Arques-la-Bataille, Duchy of Normandy, now in the canton of Bellencombre, Seine Maritime.[9][10][11] At the beginning of Duke William’s reign, Ranulf II was not a major landholder and, as a second son, William de Warenne did not stand to inherit the family’s small estates. During the rebellions of 1052-1054, the young William de Warenne proved himself a loyal adherent to the Duke and played a significant part in the Battle of Mortemer for which he was rewarded with lands confiscated from his uncle, Roger of Mortemer, including the Castle of Mortimer and most of the surrounding lands.[12] At about the same time he acquired lands at Bellencombre including the castle which became the center of William de Warenne’s holdings in Normandy[7]

    Conquest of England


    Coat of Arms of the de Warenne Earls of Surrey
    William was among the Norman barons summoned to a council by Duke William when the decision was made to oppose King Harold II's accession to the throne of England.[7][13] He fought at the Battle of Hastings and was well rewarded with numerous holdings. The Domesday book records his lands stretched over thirteen counties and included the important Rape of Sussex, several manors in Norfolk, Suffolk and Essex, the significant manor of Conisbrough in Yorkshire and Castle Acre in Norfolk, which became his caput (see below).[7][8] He is one of the very few proven companions of William the Conqueror known to have fought at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.[14][15][16] He fought against rebels at the Isle of Ely in 1071, where he showed a special desire to hunt down Hereward the Wake who had killed his brother-in-law Frederick the year before.[17][18] Hereward is supposed to have unhorsed him with an arrow shot.[19]

    Later career

    Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[20] William and his wife Gundred traveled to Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. William restored buildings for an abbey. They sent to Hugh, the abbot of Cluny, for monks to come to England at their monastery. At first Hugh was reluctant but he finally sent several monks, including Lazlo who was to be the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory, dedicated to St. Pancras,[21][22] the first Cluniac priory in England[23]

    William was loyal to William II,[17] and it was probably in early 1088 that he was created Earl of Surrey.[24] He was mortally wounded at the First Siege of Pevensey Castle and died 24 June 1088 at Lewes, Sussex, and was buried next to his wife Gundred at the Chapterhouse of Lewes Priory.[25][26]

    Family

    He married first, before 1070, Gundred, daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda his wife. This is shown in a charter of William referring to Gundrada (Gundred in Latin) as "Filae Meae" (my daughter),[27][28] sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester. Ordericus Vitalis made many errors in his Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, which he wrote a hundred years after the Conquest. Ordericus Vitalis was a seventy-year-old man with an intense dislike for Normans, and continually made errors in his history (see Reverend Thomas Warren: History of the Warren Family); since then numerous English historians have tried to authenticate its account of Conqueror and his family, but have not succeeded. Gundred De Warren was buried at Lewes Castle. Her grave cover still exists as a marble slab of exactly the same design as that of her mother's grave cover, which is also in the same black decorated marble. DNA is likely to prove that Gundred and Matilda were mother and daughter. Such was the English dislike for the Normans, that they stole both William De Warren's and his wife's grave covers to place over graves of their own.[29][30][31]

    William married secondly a sister of Richard Gouet, who survived him.[32]

    Issue

    By Gundred Surrey had:

    William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d. 1138), who married Elisabeth (Isabelle) de Vermandois, widow of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester.[33]
    Edith de Warenne, who married firstly Gerard de Gournay, lord of Gournay-en-Bray, and secondly Drew de Monchy.[34]
    Reynold de Warenne, who inherited lands from his mother in Flanders[34] and died c. 1106–08.[35]
    An unnamed daughter, who married Ernise de Coulonces.[36]
    Surrey, by his second wife, had no issue.

    Possessions:
    Lewes Castle stands at the highest point of Lewes, East Sussex, England on an artificial mound constructed with chalk blocks. It was originally called Bray Castle.

    Images, history & source citation ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lewes_Castle

    William married Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey before 1070. Gundred was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  80. 5941.  Gundred of Flanders, Countess of Surrey was born in Flanders, Belgium; died on 27 May 1085 in Castle Acre, Norfolk, England; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Gundred or Gundreda (Latin: Gundrada) (died 27 May 1085)[1] was the Flemish-born wife of an early Norman baron, William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey. She and her husband established Lewes Priory in Sussex.

    Life

    Gundred was almost certainly born in Flanders, and was a sister of Gerbod the Fleming, 1st Earl of Chester.[2][3][4][5] She is explicitly so called by Orderic Vitalis,[6] as well as the chronicle of Hyde Abbey[7] She was also sister of Frederick of Oosterzele-Scheldewindeke, who was killed c.1070 by Hereward the Wake.[8] Legends based in part on late Lewes priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[9] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[10][11] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda, born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[12] This sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers culminating with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman who argued the theories could not be supported.[13][14][15] Regardless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[16][17][18][19]

    Gundred married before 1070[20] William de Warenne, 1st Earl of Surrey (d. 20 June 1088),[1] who rebuilt Lewes Castle, making it his chief residence. Sometime between 1078 and 1082,[21] Gundrada and her husband set out for Rome visiting monasteries along the way. In Burgundy they were unable to go any further due to a war between Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII. They visited Cluny Abbey and were impressed with the monks and their dedication. William and Gundred decided to found a Cluniac priory on their own lands in England. They sent to Hugh the abbot of Cluny for monks to come to England at their monastery. Hugh was reluctant yet eventually sent several monks including Lazlo who became the first abbot. The house they founded was Lewes Priory dedicated to St. Pancras.[22][23] Gundred died in childbirth 27 May 1085 at Castle Acre, Norfolk, one of her husband's estates, and was buried at the Chapter house of Lewes Priory.[1][23] He was later buried beside her.[24]

    Tombstone

    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Family

    The children of William de Warenne and Gundred were:

    William II de Warenne (d. 11 May 1138), buried in Lewes Priory.[2][27]
    Reginald de Warenne, an adherent of Robert of Normandy.[2][24]
    Edith de Warenne, married, 1stly, Gerard de Gournay, Lord of Gournay-en-Bray, 2ndly, Drew de Monchy.[2][24]

    Controversy on parentage

    Legends based in part on late Lewes Priory cartulary[a] suggested Gundred was a daughter of William the Conqueror by his spouse Matilda of Flanders,[19] but this is not accepted by most modern historians.[20][21] The early-19th-century writer Thomas Stapleton had argued she was a daughter of Matilda born prior to her marriage to Duke William.[22] This theory sparked a debate consisting of a series of published papers. It culminated with those of Edmond Chester Waters and Edward Augustus Freeman, who argued the theories could not be supported.[23][24][b] Nonetheless, some genealogical and historical sources continue to make the assertion that she was the Conqueror's daughter.[25][26][27][28]

    Notes

    Jump up ^ The reference here to late Lewes priory cartulary is to copies of charters that date centuries after the originals and specifically those which had been altered or forged to add the desired evidence she was the daughter of royalty. For more information on these forged charters see: English Historical Documents 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas, George W. Greenaway, Vol. II (Oxford University Press, New York, 1953), p. 605; L.C. Loyd, 'The Origin of the Family of Warenne' ‘’Yorks Archaeol. Journal’’, vol. xxxi, pp. 97-113; and C. T. Clay, ‘'Early Yorkshire Charters’’, vol. VIII (1949), pp. 59.-62.

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 40-46
    Jump up ^ F. Anderson, Uxor Mea: The First Wife of the First William of Warenne, Sussex archaeological collections, Vol. 130 (Sussex Archaeological Society, 1992) pp. 107-8
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 372
    Jump up ^ P. Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la maison royale de France et des grands officiers de la Couronne, V.6 (Estienne Loyson, 1674), p. 26
    Jump up ^ Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Translated by Thomas Forester, Vol. ii, (Henry G. Bohn, London, MDCCCLIV (1854), p. 49
    Jump up ^ Hyde Abbey, Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the affairs of England, (Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, London, 1866), p. xcvii. Note: the anonymous Hyde chronicler identified two of Gundred's brothers, Gerbod, Earl of Cheter and Frederick.
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Frederick, Brother-in-Law of William of Warenne', Anglo-Saxon England, Vol. 28 (1999), pp. 218-220
    Jump up ^ George Duckett, 'Observations on the Parentage of Gundreda, Countess of Warenne', The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, Vol. ix, Part xxxiii, 1885, pp. 421-437 Note: Sir George Duckett, Bart., was the leading proponent of the theory that Gundred was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 494 note (j)
    Jump up ^ David C. Doulgas, William the Conqueror (University of California Press, 1964), p. 392
    Jump up ^ Stapleton, Thomas, 'Observations in disproof of the pretended marriage of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, with a daughter begotten of Matildis, daughter of Baldwin, Comte of Flanders, by William the Conqueror, and illustrative of the origin and early history of the family in Normandy', The Archaeological Journal 3 (1846):1-26 Note: despite the confusing title Stapleton's theory was that Gundred was a daughter of Matilda of Flanders by an earlier marriage.
    Jump up ^ Edmond Chester Waters, 'Gundrada de Warenne', The Archaeological Journal, Vol. xli (London, 1884), pp. 300-312
    Jump up ^ Edward A. Freeman, 'The Parentage of Gundrada, Wife of William of Warren', The English Historical Review, Vol. 3, No. 12 (Oct., 1888), pp. 680-701
    Jump up ^ For an extensive discussion regarding the participants of this nineteenth-century debate see : Victoria Chandler, 'Gundrada de Warenne and the Victorian Gentlemen-Scholars', Southern History, Vol. 12 (1990), pp. 68-81
    Jump up ^ American Biography; a New Cyclopedia, Vol. ix (The American Historial Society, New York, 1921)p. 276
    Jump up ^ Colonial Families of the United States of America, ed. Nelson Osgood Rhoades, Vol. VII (Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1966). pp. 319, 347
    Jump up ^ Rene Beckley, Ancient Walls of East Anglia (Terence Dalton, Ltd., Lavenham, Suffolk, 1979), p. 66
    Jump up ^ Charles Cooper, A village in Sussex: the history of Kingston-near-Lewes (I.B. Taurus, London, 2006), p. 44
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'The Warenne View of the Past 1066-1203)', Anglo-Norman Studies XXIV, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2003, Vol. 26 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 2004), p. 104 & n. 8
    Jump up ^ Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), p. 4
    Jump up ^ B. Golding, 'The Coming of the Cluniacs', Anglo-Norman Studies III; Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1980, Vol. iii (Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 65, 67
    ^ Jump up to: a b Early Yorkshire Charters, ed: William Farrer, Charles Travis Clay, Volume VIII - The Honour of Warenne (The Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1949), pp. 50-55
    ^ Jump up to: a b c G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), p. 495 note (b)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), p. 367
    Jump up ^ Elisabeth van Houts, 'Epitaph of Gundrada of Warenne', Nova de Veteribus, Mitel-und neulateinische Studien fur Paul Gerhard Schmidt (K.G. Saur, Munchen Leipzig, 2004), pp. 366,368-9
    Jump up ^ G. E. Cokayne, The Complete Peerage, vol. xii/1 (The St. Catherine Press, London, 1953), pp. 495-6

    Additional references

    Barlow, Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London, 1955
    Cokayne, George Edward, The Complete Peerage, Vol. iv, p. 670 Chart:Surrey or Warenne before 1135…
    Keats-Rohan, K.S.B., Domesday People, a Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166 (The Boydell Press, Woodbridge, 1999), p. 480
    Moriarty, George Andrews, The Plantagenet Ancestry (Mormon Pioneer Genealogy Society, Salt Lake City, UT, 1985), p. 184
    Norgate, Kate (1890). "Gundrada de Warenne". In Stephen, Leslie; Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. 23. London: Smith, Elder & Co. p. 338.
    Schwennicke, Detlev, Europčaische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europaischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4, Das Feudale Frankreich und Sien Einfluss auf des Mittelalters (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, 1989), Tafel 699
    Weis, Frederick Lewis, The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, ed: Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 5th Edition (Genealogical Publishing Co., 1999), Line 158-1

    External links

    The Lewes Priory Trust Photo Gallery (copyrighted images)
    The Gundrada Chapel, Southover Church, Lewes, East Sussex
    Tomb of Gundred in 1787 The Gentleman's Magazine

    *

    Buried:
    In the course of the centuries which followed, both tombstones disappeared from the priory but in 1774 William Burrell, Esq., an antiquary, discovered Gundred's in Isfield Church (seven miles from Lewes), over the remains of Edward Shirley, Esq., (d. 1550), and had it removed on October 2, 1775, to St. John's Church, Southover, where it was placed on display.[25]

    In 1845, during excavations through the Priory grounds for the Brighton Lewes and Hastings Railway, the lead chests containing the remains of the Earl and his Countess were discovered and were deposited temporarily beneath Gundred's tombstone.[25] In 1847 a Norman Revival chapel was erected by public subscription, adjoining the present vestry and chancel. Prior to re-interring the remains in this chapel, both chests were opened to ascertain if there were any contents, which was found to be the case. New chests were made and used, and the ancient ones preserved and placed in two recessed arches in the southern wall. The Earl's chest has lost some lead. Gundred's chest remains in a good state of preservation. Across the upper part of the right arch is the name Gvndrada. Her tombstone is of black Tournai marble.[26]

    Children:
    1. 2970. Sir William de Warenne, Knight, 2nd Earl of Surrey was born in 1065 in East Sussex, England; died on 11 May 1138; was buried in Lewes Priory, Sussex, England.

  81. 5942.  Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France (son of Henri, I, King of France and Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France); died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Leader of the 1st Crusade

    Notes:

    Birth: 1057
    Death: Oct. 18, 1102

    Nobility. Son of Henri I of France and his second wife Anna Iaroslavna of Kiev. He married Adelais de Vermandois who bore him nine children.

    Family links:
    Parents:
    King Henri (1008 - 1060)
    Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna (1036 - 1075)

    Spouse:
    Adelaide, Countess of Vermandois*

    Children:
    Isabel Of Vermandois Beaumont de Warenne (1081 - 1131)*
    Raoul I de Vermandois (1094 - 1152)*

    Siblings:
    Philip I of France (1052 - 1108)*
    Hugh I Count of Vermandois (1057 - 1102)*
    Hugues de France (1057 - 1102)

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Church of St Paul
    Mersin
    Mersin, Turkey

    Created by: Lutetia
    Record added: Jan 13, 2013
    Find A Grave Memorial# 103487897

    end of profile

    The PEDIGREE of
    Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI


    Count of VERMANDOIS; Leader of 1st Crusade (Crusader); (inherited VERMANDOIS from his wife, whose brother Eudes, q.v., was disinherited)
    Born: abt. 1057 Died: 18 Oct 1101 Tarsus d. from Battle wounds


    HM George I's 15-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 22-Great Grandfather. HM Margrethe II's 23-Great Grandfather. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 23-Great Grandfather. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 20-Great Grandfather. Poss. Agnes Harris's 16-Great Grandfather. `Osawatomie' Brown's 23-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: Adelheid (Adelaide) (Countess) de VERMANDOIS
    Children: Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Henri de Chaumont
    Possible Child: Alice de VERMANDOIS
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Robert I (King) of FRANCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (I) `the Great' (Duke) of the FRANKS
    / \ -- Beatrice (poss. de VERMANDOIS) + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    / -- Hugh (Hugues) CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Hedwige (Hedwig) of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,ptm,&]
    / -- Robert II CAPET (King) of FRANCE
    / \ -- Adelais of the CAROLINGIANS + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    / -- Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE (1008 - 1060)
    | \ / -- Boso (Bozon; II) of PROVENCE + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,pt,&]
    | | / -- William (I; II; Marquis/Duke) of PROVENCE
    | | | \ -- Constance of ARLES (de VIENNE) + ==&=> [ 255 ,C,ptQD,&]
    | | / | or: Constantia (of unknown ancestry)
    | \ -- Constance of ARLES (TOULOUSE) (980? - 1032 Meulan)
    / \ -- Adelaide (Aelips) `Blanche' d' ANJOU + ====> [ 255 ,c,&]
    - Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    \ / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV + ====> [ 255 ,,R,&]
    | / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK + ====> [ 3]
    | | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    | / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    \ -- Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ | or: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    His (poss.) Grandchildren: Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle de VERMANDOIS ; Eleonore de VERMANDOIS ; Alice of LEICESTER ; Ada (of Surrey) de WARENNE ; Reginald de WARREN ; Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT ; Robert II `Bossu' de BEAUMONT (BELLOMONT; BLANCHMAIN) ; William (III) de WARENNE ; Waleran II de BEAUMONT (Count) de MEULAN ; Gundred de WARREN (WARENNE) ; Adelina (de) BEAUMONT ; Rainald de WARENNE ; Ella de WARREN ; (Miss) de WARENNE ; Matilda (Aubreye) de BEAUMONT ; Emma of BEAUMONT ; Eleanor BEAUMONT ; Manfred I (Marquess) of SALUZZO ; Anselmo (Marquis) de CEVA (del VASTO) ; Guglielmo del VASTO ; Sibel (Sibyl) of SAVONA del VASTO ; Agnes de BAUGENCY ; Mathilde de BEAUGENCY ; Adelheid de la FERTE-GAUCHER ; Bernard de ST. VALERY

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    end of pedigree

    Birth:
    Vermandois was a French county that appeared in the Merovingian period. Its name derives from that of an ancient tribe, the Viromandui. In the 10th century, it was organised around two castellan domains: St Quentin (Aisne) and Pâeronne (Somme). In today's times, the Vermandois county would fall in the Picardy region of northern France.

    Pepin I of Vermandois, the earliest of its hereditary counts, was descended in direct male line from the emperor Charlemagne. More famous was his grandson Herbert II (902–943), who considerably increased the territorial power of the house of Vermandois, and kept the lawful king of France, the unlucky Charles the Simple, prisoner for six years. Herbert II was son of Herbert I, lord of Pâeronne and St Quentin, who was killed in 902 by an assassin in the pay of Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. His successors, Albert I, Herbert III, Albert II, Otto and Herbert IV, were not as historically significant.

    In 1077, the last count of the first house of Vermandois, Herbert IV, received the county of Valois through his wife. His son Eudes (II) the Insane was disinherited by the council of the Barons of France. He was lord of Saint-Simon through his wife, and the county was given to his sister Adela, whose first husband was Hugh the Great, the brother of King Philip I of France. Hugh was one of the leaders of the First Crusade, and died in 1102 at Tarsus in Cilicia. The eldest son of Hugh and Adela was count Raoul I (c. 1120–1152), who married Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen, Eleanor, and had by her three children: Raoul (Rudolph) II, the Leper (count from 1152–1167); Isabelle, who possessed from 1167 to 1183 the counties of Vermandois, Valois and Amiens conjointly with her husband, Philip, Count of Flanders; and Eleanor. By the terms of a treaty concluded in 1186 with the king, Philip Augustus, the count of Flanders kept the county of Vermandois until his death, in 1191. At this date, a new arrangement gave Eleanor (d. 1213) a life interest in the eastern part of Vermandois, together with the title of countess of St Quentin, and the king entered immediately into possession of Peronne and its dependencies.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermandois

    Died:
    from battle wounds...

    Hugues married Adelaide of Vermandois. Adelaide was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  82. 5943.  Adelaide of Vermandois was born in 1060-1062 in Valois, France; died on 28 Sep 1120 in Normandy, France.
    Children:
    1. 2971. Lady Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was born on 13 Dec 1081 in Basse-Normandie, France; died on 17 Feb 1131 in France; was buried in Lewes Priory, Southover, Sussex, England.


Generation: 20

  1. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  3. 169024.  William of Normandy, I, Duke of NormandyWilliam of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France (son of Rollo and Lady Poppa of Bayeux); died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

    Notes:

    William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-âEpâee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjâalmr Langaspjâot; c. 893 – 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 927 until his assassination in 942.[1]

    He is sometimes anachronistically dubbed "Duke of Normandy", even though the title duke (dux) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Longsword was known at the time by the title Count (Latin comes) of Rouen.[3][4] Flodoard—always detailed about titles—consistently referred to both Rollo and his son William as principes (chieftains) of the Norse.[5]

    Birth

    William Longsword was born "overseas"[a][6] to the Viking Rollo (while he was still a pagan) and his Christian wife Poppa of Bayeux.[7][8] Dudo of Saint-Quentin in his panegyric of the Norman dukes describes Poppa as the daughter of a Count Beranger, the dominant prince of that region.[9] In the 11th century Annales Rouennaises (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter of Guy, Count of Senlis,[10] otherwise unknown to history.[b] Despite the uncertainty of her parentage she was undoubtedly a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[11] According to the Longsword's planctus, he was baptized a Christian probably at the same time as his father,[12] which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Franco, Archbishop of Rouen.[13]

    Life

    Longsword succeeded Rollo (who would continue to live for about another 5 years) in 927[14] and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans[15] who felt he had become too Gallicised and too soft.[16] According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux,[16][17][18] who was besieging Longsword in Rouen. Sallying forth, Longsword won a decisive battle, proving his authority to be Duke.[19]:25-6 At the time of this 933 rebellion Longsword sent his pregnant wife by custom, Sprota, to Fâecamp where their son Richard was born.[20]

    In 933 Longsword recognized Raoul as King of Western Francia, who was struggling to assert his authority in Northern France. In turn Raoul gave him lordship over much of the lands of the Bretons including Avranches, the Cotentin Peninsula and the Channel Islands.[21][22][23]:lii The Bretons did not agree to these changes and resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard, Duke of Brittany and Count Berenger of Rennes but ended shortly with great slaughter and Breton castles being razed to the ground,[19]:24 Alan fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation.[24]

    In 935, Longsword married Luitgarde,[1] daughter of Count Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque.[18] Longsword also contracted a marriage between his sister Adela (Gerloc was her Norse name) and William, Count of Poitou with the approval of Hugh the Great.[25] In addition to supporting King Raoul, he was now a loyal ally of his father-in-law, Herbert II, both of whom his father Rollo had opposed.[26] In January 936 King Raoul died and the 16 year old Louis IV, who was living in exile in England, was persuaded by a promise of loyalty by Longsword, to return and became King. The Bretons returned to recover the lands taken by the Normans, resulting in fighting in the expanded Norman lands.[23]:lii


    The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the 14th century.
    The new King was not capable of controlling his Barons and after Longsword's brother in law, Herluin II, Count of Montreuil, was attacked by Flanders, Longsword went to their assistance in 939,[19]:28-9 Arnulf I, Count of Flanders retaliated by attacking Normandy. Arnulf captured the castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer expelling Herluin. Herluin and Longsword cooperated to retake the castle.[27][28] Longsword was excommunicated for his actions in attacking and destroying several estates belonging to Arnulf.[29]

    Longsword pledged his loyalty to King Louis IV when they met in 940 and, in return, he was confirmed in lands that had been given to his father, Rollo.[30] [23]:liii In 941 a peace treaty was signed between the Bretons and Normans, brokered in Rouen by King Louis IV which limited the Norman expansion into Breton lands.[23]:liii The following year, on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on an island on the Somme, Longsword was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf while at a peace conference to settle their differences.[18][28] Longsword's son, Richard becoming the next Duke of Normandy.

    Family
    Longsword had no children with his wife Luitgarde.[31] He fathered his son, Richard the Fearless, with Sprota [c] who was a Breton captive and his concubine.[32] Richard, then aged 10, succeeded him as Duke of Normandy in December 942.[31]

    end of biography

    William married Sprota. Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 169025.  Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Fecamp, Normandie, France

    Notes:

    Sprota was the name of a Breton captive who William I, Duke of Normandy took as a wife in the Viking fashion (more danico)[1][2] and by her had a son, Richard I, Duke of Normandy. After the death of her husband William, she became the wife of Esperleng and mother of Rodulf of Ivry.[3][4][5]

    Life

    The first mention of her is by Flodoard of Reims and although he doesn't name her he identifies her under the year [943] as the mother of "William’s son [Richard] born of a Breton concubine".[6] Her Breton origins could mean she was of Breton, Scandinavian, or Frankish origin, the latter being the most likely based on her name spelling.[7] Elisabeth van Houts wrote "on this reference rests the identification of Sprota, William Longsword’s wife 'according to the Danish custom', as of Breton origin".[8] The first to provide her name was William of Jumiáeges.[9][10] The irregular nature (as per the Church) of her relationship with William served as the basis for her son by him being the subject of ridicule, the French King Louis "abused the boy with bitter insults", calling him "the son of a whore who had seduced another woman's husband."[11][12]

    At the time of the birth of her first son Richard, she was living in her own household at Bayeux, under William's protection.[4] William, having just quashed a rebellion at Prâe-de Bataille (c.936),[a] received the news by a messenger that Sprota had just given birth to a son; delighted at the news William ordered his son to be baptized and given the personal name of Richard.[10] William's steward Boto became the boy's godfather.[13]

    After the death of William Longsword and the captivity of her son Richard, she had been 'collected' from her dangerous situation by the 'immensely wealthy' Esperleng.[3] Robert of Torigni identified Sprota's second husband[b] as Esperleng, a wealthy landowner who operated mills at Păitres.[4][14]

    Children:
    1. 84512. Richard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France; died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

  5. 169026.  Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany (son of Gorm the Old, King of Denmark and Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark); died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

    Harold married Gunhild von Denmark in ~935 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Gunhild was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 169027.  Gunhild von Denmark was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 84513. Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

  7. 169030.  Geoffrey of Anjou

    Geoffrey married Adele of Meaux. Adele (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton) was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 169031.  Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton); died in ~980.

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 84515. Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France).

  9. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

  11. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47540. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  13. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil

  14. 676096.  Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar was born in 825 in Jamtland, Sweden; died in 890-894 in Giske, Norway; was buried in Giske, Norway.

    Notes:

    Rognvald Eysteinsson (fl. 865) was the founding Jarl (or Earl) of M˛re in Norway, and a close relative and ally of Harald Fairhair, the earliest known King of Norway. In the Norse language he is known as Rognvaldr Eysteinsson and in modern Norwegian as Ragnvald M˛rejarl. He is sometimes referred to with bynames that may be translated into modern English as "Rognvald the Wise" or "Rognvald the Powerful".

    The earliest available sources regarding Rognvald are mutually contradictory and were compiled long after he died. The best known are the Norse Sagas, although modern scholars highlight many inconsistencies and improbable claims regarding Rognvald in the sagas, and believe that they must be treated with caution:[2] The texts of the sagas were compiled three centuries after the events described and their accuracy in regard to Rognvald's life and historical significance is now questioned. Hence some scholars instead emphasise other accounts, closer to the historical period in question, such as Irish and Scottish sources.

    While Rognvald does appear to have had some kind of role in the founding of the Norse Earldom of Orkney, most historians now doubt claims in the Sagas that Rognvald led one particular "great voyage" - a Norwegian expedition that attacked rebel vikings, who had been raiding Norway from bases on Orkney and Shetland, before raiding the Scottish mainland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. It is now generally believed that any such expedition would have occurred after Rognvald's lifetime. A modern authority on Orcadian history, William P. L. Thomson, comments that the story of the "great voyage is so thoroughly ingrained in popular and scholarly history, both ancient and modern, that it comes as a bit of a shock to realise that it might not be true."[3]

    Modern scholars also highlight inconsistencies and improbable claims in the sagas' claims regarding: the relationship between Rognvald and Harald; the names and biographies of Rognvald's immediate family, and; the founding of the earldom of M˛re.

    Rognvald was the father of Torf-Einarr (d. circa 910) an earl of Orkney. Some Norse accounts claimed that another son, Hrâolfr, settled in France and, under the name Rollo (d. 930), founded the Duchy of Normandy. However, French sources suggest that Rollo's father was an unnamed Danish or Norwegian nobleman, or a viking named Ketill.


    Contents
    1 Traditional accounts
    1.1 Sources
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death and legacy
    2 Modern interpretations
    2.1 Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    2.2 Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    2.3 Rognvald's brother and sons
    2.4 Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    2.5 Broad themes
    3 References
    4 External links
    Traditional accounts

    Sources

    The oldest account that may refer to Rognvald and the Earldom of Orkney appears to be the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. These annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic, who died in 1039,[4] although they survive only as incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (17th century).

    ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkney Islands. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
    Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[5] and the mention of an eclipse confirms a date of 865.[6]

    Dating the Orkneyinga saga has proven to be controversial but a recent analysis has the "majority of scholars in favour of dates between 1170 and 1220"[7] whilst admitting that "it remains to be established when, why, where, for whom and by whom it was written".[8] Much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Rognvald is also referred to in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (written c. 1230), written in Iceland.


    Christian Krohg's portrait of Snorri Sturluson, 13th century compiler of the Heimskringla. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Snorre_Sturluson-Christian_Krohg.jpg
    While the Historia Norvegiae (written c. 1505) includes an account of the foundation of the Orkney earldom, as well as some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney, it has relatively little to say about Rognvald.

    Family

    It is not certain that the Ragnall of the Irish annals is synonymous with Rognvald Eysteinsson. The relevant entry goes on to describe Ragnall's older sons raiding in Spain and North Africa, but there is no specific mention of the Earldom of Orkney. There is also a separate piece of circumstantial evidence, suggesting a link between Ragnall and the 9th century figure Ragnar Lodbrok: runic inscriptions found inside Maeshowe, dating from the 12th century, state that the mound was "built before Loşbrâok".[6]

    There is no agreement in the available sources on Rognvald's parentage. According to the Irish annals, Ragnall was the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make Ragnall the brother of King Harald Fairhair. This is contradicted by later Norse sagas, which suggest that Halfdan was Rognvald's grandfather.[9] The Orkneyinga saga says that Rognvald was the son of Eystein Ivarsson and grandson of Ívarr Upplendingajarl.[10]

    He was married, according to the Orkneyinga saga to Ragnhild, the daughter of a man named Hrâolfr Nose,[11] although in the Heimskringla his wife is named Hild.[12]

    Both sagas refer to six sons. The oldest, "by concubines", were Hallad, Einarr and Hrollaug, who were "grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children".[11][12] The latter were Ivar, Hrâolfr, and Thorir the Silent. Hrâolfr, who "was so big that no horse could carry him", hence his byname of "Ganger-Hrâolf",[11] is identified by the saga writers with Rollo, founder of Duchy of Normandy (in 911).[12]

    In the Orkneyinga saga Rognvald was made the Earl of M˛re by Harald Fairhair. The Saga of Harald Fairhair in Heimskringla recounts that Rognvald caused Harald Fairhair to be given his byname by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of his vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway.[13] Rognvald accompanied the king on a great military expedition. First the islands of Shetland and Orkney were cleared of vikings who had been raiding Norway and then continued on to Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. During this campaign Rognvald's son Ivarr was killed and in compensation Harald granted Rognvald Orkney and Shetland.

    Rognvald thereafter returned to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[14][11] Sigurd had been the forecastleman on Harald's ship and after sailing back east the king "gave Sigurd the title of earl".[11] However, the Heimskringla states specifically that Sigurd was the first Earl of Orkney.[15] According to the Orkneyinga Saga, after Sigurd became earl he died in a curious fashion, following a battle with Mâael Brigte of Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died childless.[16][17] Rognvald's son Hallad then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which "everyone thought was a huge joke."[18] Still, there is a tradition among the folk at Strath Halladale, Sutherland, which is named for Hallad, that he returned and was slain in battle at the beginning of the tenth century and was buried near the battle site in a circular trench ten or twelve feet wide. His sword, it is said, was placed beside him in the grave, and a stone was placed in the center of the circle, part of which was still visible at the beginning of the eighteenth century. The site was near a little town called Dal Halladha, Halladha's field.[19]


    A page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flateyjarbâok. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6a/Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg/220px-Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg
    The Danish raids caused Rognvald to fly into a rage and summon his sons Thorir and Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest, then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said: "Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[20] His father's misgivings notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his death.[21]

    Historia Norvegiae includes some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney - such as an account of the Picts as a small people who hid in the daytime - as well as the foundation of the Orkney earldom,.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[22]

    This account does not specifically associate Rognvald with the earldom, attributing the "dominion" of the islands to the anonymous kinfolk of his son Hrâolfr.[23]

    Death and legacy
    Rognvald was killed by King Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg and Gudrod Gleam, who engineered a sudden attack, surrounding the house in which Rognvald was staying, and burned it to the ground with the earl and 60 of his men inside it. Harald "flew into a rage" when he heard about this and sent out a "great force" against Gudrod who was then banished. Halfdan escaped into the western seas and Rognvald's death was later avenged by Torf-Einarr, who killed him on North Ronaldsay and then made peace with Harald. Rognvald's son Thorir was then made Earl of M˛re by Harald, who also gave Thorir his daughter Alof in marriage.[24][25][26]

    The sagas thus identify Rognvald as the apical figure of the Norse Earls of Orkney who controlled the islands until the early 13th century, and a forerunner of important Icelandic families. Furthermore, through his son Hrolfr, Rognvald is portrayed as an ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy who, following the Norman conquest of England in 1066, became the kings of England.[11]

    Modern interpretations
    Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    Black and white drawing of a snapshot showing shipmasts with flags and warriors marching below. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7e/Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg/170px-Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg
    Magnus Barefoot's army in Ireland. Magnus' actions in the west clearly form the basis of the saga narrative about the submission of Orkney and Shetland to Harald Fairhair's fleet.[27]
    Rognvald's life occurs within the first eight short chapters within the Orkneyinga saga and it is clear that in this early period it contains generally less detail and historical accuracy than in the later events it describes.[28] Recorded in the 13th century, the sagas are informed by Norwegian politics of the day.

    Harald Fairhair's supposed expeditions to the west, recounted by Snorri Sturluson in Heimskringla are no longer accepted as historical realities by many modern historians, including Thomson.[3] Later (mid-13th century) rivalry between the Norwegians and the Kings of the Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man are seen to have driven Sturluson's account.[29] At least in part, the sagas aim to legitimise Norwegian claims to both the Northern Isles and the Kingdom of the Isles in the west.[27] The situation faced by Earl Harald Maddadsson of Orkney in 1195, when he was forced to submit himself to royal authority after an ill-judged intervention in Norwegian affairs, would have made legendary material of this nature of considerable interest in Orkney, at the time that the sagas were written.[30]

    It is also clear that elements in the narrative are drawn from the much later expeditions undertaken by Magnus Barefoot.[27]

    Nonetheless, the view that the Orkney earldom was created by "members of the M˛re family" continues to receive academic support.[31]

    Harald Fairhair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[32] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889-900).[33] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier. The entry in the Fragmentary Annals at an early date also makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.


    The monument at Haraldshaugen, erected to celebrate the millennial anniversary of Norway's unification under the rule of King Harald Fairhair after the Battle of Hafrsfjord. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7f/Haraldshaugen.JPG/220px-Haraldshaugen.JPG
    Other saga material provides an alternative description. In the Eyrbyggja saga the same story of a great expedition to punish unruly Vikings who were raiding Norway is undertaken, but here it is Ketil flatnefr (Ketil Flatnose) who leads it. Although this is apparently done at Harald's behest, Ketil then claims the islands as his own. Once again, the chronology is flawed by Harald's inclusion in the tale as other information provided about Ketil gives him a floruit of the mid, rather than late, 9th century.[3]

    Furthermore, contemporary Irish sources have a great deal to say about Viking raids on the coasts of Ireland and southern Scotland and those who led them, but none mention King Harald. The earliest of the large expeditions again belong to a period-the 840s-that pre-dates the time of Harald's kingship.[34]

    Smyth (1984) credits the launching of the great voyage to the west to Olaf the White, whom he provides with a royal Vestfold origin along with various military activities in Scotland and for whom, assuming an identification of Olaf with Amlaib "Conung" the King of Dublin, there is a contemporary Irish reference dating to 853.[35] Icelandic sources also have Olaf marrying Aud the Deep-Minded, Ketil flatnefr's daughter, and the ''Annals of Ulster'' record what may be dynastic in-fighting between Olaf and his father-in-law in 857.[36][Note 1]

    Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    By implication the Orkneyinga saga identifies Rognvald as the founder of the earldom, although Heimskringla has his brother Sigurd as the first to formally hold the title. Other sources are less specific (see above) and the sagas have been interpreted in various other ways. Smyth (1984), having banished King Harald's role in the voyage to the west to the realms of myth concludes that the role of the brothers Eysteinsson can be similarly so dispatched and that Torf-Einarr "may be regarded as the first historical earl of Orkney".[38]

    Drawing on Adam of Bremen's assertion that Orkney was not conquered until the time of Harald Hardrada, who ruled Norway from 1043-66, Woolf (2007) speculates that Sigurd "the Stout" Hlodvirsson, Torf-Einarr's great-grandson, may have been the first Earl of Orkney [39]

    Rognvald's brother and sons

    Orkney and Shetland at centre, in relation to nearby territories https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png/220px-Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png
    The notion that Rognvald could hand over his Northern Isles estates to his brother has been interpreted in various ways. For example, it may be that he was aware of ongoing Viking raiding in the area and considered the gift from the king as a mixed blessing.[40] This is also one of a number of instances in which the writer of the Orkneyinga saga attempts to reconcile the conflicting themes of independence from Norway (Rognvald gifts the islands to Sigurd) and dependence on royal authority (Harald formalises the process by confirming Sigurd as earl).[41] Beuermann (2011) speculates that Rognvald's transfer of power to his brother may have been an attempt by the saga writers to imply that the Orkney earldom had more independence from Norway than that of M˛re[42] and that Rognvald's holdings in Caithness may have allowed for an even greater degree of freedom of action. Such implications are more likely to be rooted in the writer's interest in emphasising Orcadian independence at the time of writing rather than the 9th/10th century events they purport to describe.[43]

    After Hallad's failure in Orkney there is a dialogue between father and sons that has been interpreted as being about Rognvald's desire to cement his own position as Earl of M˛re and an allusion to the early history of Iceland, where the sagas were written. Thorir is a compliant son who Rognvald is happy to keep at home. Hrolluag is portrayed as a man of peace who will go to Iceland. Einarr is aggressive and a threat to his father's position so can be spared for the dangers of Orkney.[44] In the Landnâamabâok version the equally aggressive Hrolfr is also present, and his destiny is anticipated to be in conveniently far-away Normandy.[45][Note 2]

    Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    Alex Woolf suggests that saga authors may have synthesised elements of the life of Ragnall ua Ímair, a later figure, into the figure of Rognvald Eysteinsson of M˛re. Ragnall ua Ímair, who was active between 914 and 921 in the Irish Sea region, was a grandson of Ímar, the "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster in 873.[46]

    There are at least two major similarities between the two figures include: both are grandsons of an Ímar/Ivarr and; like Rognvald, a close relative of Ragnall named Ímar was killed in battle in Scotland (Ímar ua Ímair, d. 904).[47]

    Broad themes
    There are several recurring themes in the Orkneyinga saga, including strife between brothers, relationships between the jarls and the Norwegian crown, and raiding in the Hebrides,[48] all of which are touched on during the saga's coverage of Rognvald's life and times. In part, the saga's purpose was to "explore such social and psychological tensions as these in the history of the people of Orkney, and to help them understand themselves through a knowledge of their origins".[49]

    References
    Notes
    More controversially, Smyth also identifies Olaf the White with Olaf Geirstad-Alf, a legendary Norwegian king of the House of Yngling - a suggestion dismissed by Ó Corrâain (1979).[37]
    In the Heimskringla Hrolfr is banished by King Harald.[12]
    Footnotes
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Thomson (2008) p. 25
    Radner (1999) p. 322-23
    Anderson (1990) p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
    Thomson (2008) p. 22
    Phelpstead (2001) p. xvi
    Phelpstead (2001) p. ix, quoting Inger Ekrem.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 53-54
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 3 - "The Sea-Kings" p. 25-26
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 4 - " To Shetland and Orkney" pp. 26-27
    Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 24 - Rolf Ganger Driven Into Banishment.
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23
    Anderson (1990) pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 22- King Harald's Voyage To The West.
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Thomson (2008) p. 28.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 5 - "A poisoned tooth" pp. 27-28
    Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga saga.
    Pinkerton, John (1809). A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and in All Parts of the World, Vol. 3. London. p. 152. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 6 - "Forecasts" pp. 28-29.
    Thomson (2008) p. 29
    Anderson (1990) pp. 330-331
    Phelpstead (2001) p. 9
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 8 - "Troublemakers from Norway" pp. 29-33
    Heimskringla. "Harald Harfager's Saga, Part 30 - Earl Ragnvald Burnt In His House".
    Thomson (2008) p. 27
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 11
    Crawford (1987) pp. 52-53.
    Thomson (2008) pp. 27-28
    Helle, Knut (2006) "Earls of Orkney": The Vikings and Scotland - Impact and Influence, Royal Society of Edinburgh Conference 22-26 September 2006. Edinburgh (Rapporteur: Andrew Heald); retrieved 27 January 2014.
    Crawford (1987) p. 55-56.
    Anderson (1990) pp. 395-396.
    Thomson (2008) p. 26
    Smyth (1984) pp. 152-53
    Smyth (1984) p. 156
    Ó Corrâain (1979) p. 298
    Smyth (1984) p. 153
    Woolf (2007) p. 307
    Muir (2005) p. 6
    Thomson (2008) p. 31
    Beuermann (2011) p. 120
    Beuermann (2011) p. 121
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 13
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 14
    Ó Corrâain (1998) p. 37
    Woolf (2007) pp. 300-303
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" pp. 15-16
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 19
    General references
    Anderson, Alan Orr (1990) Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Beuermann, Ian "Jarla Sogur Orkneyja. Status and power of the earls of Orkney according to their sagas" in Steinsland, Gro; Sigurşsson, Jâon Vişar; Rekda, Jan Erik and Beuermann, Ian (eds) (2011) Ideology and power in the viking and middle ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes . The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. 52. Leiden. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2
    Crawford, Barbara (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (Mar 1979) "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies 22 No. 83 pp. 283-323. Irish Historical Studies Publications.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (1998) Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the Ninth Century CELT. Retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Pâalsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Phelpstead, Karl (ed) (2001) A History of Norway and The Passion and Miracles of the Blessed Ólâafr. (pdf) Translated by Devar Kunin. Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series. XIII. University of London.
    Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    Radner, Joan N. (1999) "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form" (PDF), Celtica. 23, pp. 312-325.
    Smyth, Alfred P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
    Sturluson, Snorri (1992) Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Sturlson, Snorri Heimskringla. Wisdom Library ;retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789-1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of this biography

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Norwegian: Ragnvald Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl
    Also Known As: "R˛gnvald", "Rognvaldr Mśrajarl", "son Eysteins glumru", "den Ręadsnare", "Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson", "Rognvald I Eysteinsson", "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl"
    Birthdate: 825
    Birthplace: Vestfold, Norway or, ęAre Municipality, Jčamtland County, Sweden
    Death: 894 (69)
    Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway (Norway, Ragnvald, With 60 of His Men, Die In A Longhouse When Two of Harald's Jealous Sons Burned It Down With Them In It)
    Place of Burial: Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway

    Ragnvald is the 37th great grandfather of David Michael Cornett ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I848&tree=hennessee

    Immediate Family:

    Ragnvald is the 32nd through the 37th great grandfather to Martha Ann Millsaps

    Son of Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» Glumra and N.N.
    Husband of Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir
    Partner of NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnvald M˛rejarl, mother/s of Torf-Einar, Hrollaug and Hallad
    Father of Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands; Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl and 3 others
    Brother of Sigurd Eysteinsson, I, Jarl of Orkney and Svanhild Eysteinsdotter
    Occupation: M˛rejarl, Earl of M˛re and Romsdal, Earl of More and Romsdal, Earl of More, also "The Wise", Earl of Shetland and Orkney, Count of Maer, Jarl of North and South More and Of Ramsdal, Jarl âa Mµri., Jarl âa Mµri, EARL OF MORE, Earl, Jarl
    Managed by: Harald Tveit Alvestrand
    Last Updated: January 22, 2019

    Immediate Family

    NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnv...partner

    Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl, son

    Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkn..., son

    Hrollager Rognvaldsson, son

    Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčor..., son

    Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, wife

    Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl, son

    Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' Ragnvaldsson, son

    Tore "Teiande" Ragnvaldsson, son

    Gutum Ragnvaldson, son

    Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» G...father

    N.N., mother
    About Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Rognvaldr Mčorejarl, son Eysteins glumru. Earl of M˛re and father of Gange-Hrolf Rollo of Normandie.

    Basics
    Father: Eystein "Glumra" Ivarsson
    Mother: Asdis (Ascrida) (undocumented)
    Concubines: Names unknown
    Son: Hallad
    Son: Hrollaug, who settled in Iceland
    Son: Torf-Einar, who settled in Orkney
    Wife: Ragnhild (also called Hild) Hrolfsdatter
    Son: Gange-Rolf, who settled in Normandie
    Son: Ivar, killed in battle
    Son: Tore Teiande, who became a jarl in Norway
    LInks and notes
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Ragnvalddied894A http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Eysteinsson http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Ragnvald%20%D8ysteinsson

    D˛d omkring 892. Han var s˛nn av ˘ystein Glumra. Ragnvald var gift med Hild Rolvsdatter. De hadde barna: 1. Gange-Rolv Ragnvaldson av Normandie. F˛dt mellom 860 og 866. D˛d 931. 2. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldson M˛rejarl. F˛dt omkring 862. D˛d mellom 938 og 940.
    I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Ragnvald levde pęa Harald Hęarfagres tid, og ble av ham forlenet med Nordm˛re, Romsdal og Sundm˛re i 865. Han var av sine samtidige h˛yt ansett for sin klokskap og ble kalt «den mektige». Det var han som klipte Haralds hęar, som da ikke var klippet pęa 10 ęar. ----------------------------- RAGNVALD "the Wise", son of [EYSTEIN "Glumra/Clatterer" Jarl in Norway & his wife ---] (-[894]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor Earl Rognwald the Powerful…”, adding that “Earl Rognwald campaigned with King Harald Fine-Hair who gave him charge of North More, South More and Romsdale”[141].

    Snorre names "Ragnvald Earl of More, a son of Eystein "Glumra" when recording that he had become a supporter of King Harald who had invested him with the districts of North More and Raumsdal[142]. Snorre records that he was created Jarl of North and South Mčore and of Raumsdal in Norway by Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway after his victory at Solskiel [869] against Hunthiof King of Mčore and Nokve King of Raumsdal[143].

    Orkneyinga Saga and Snorre both record that King Harald granted Shetland and Orkney to Ragnvald in compensation for the death of his son Ivar[144]. The Historia Norwegie records that "principi Rogwaldi" crossed the Solund Sea, destroyed the peoples of the Orkney islands, in the days of "Haraldi Comati regis…Norwegie"[145].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that “Halfdan Long-Leg and Gudrod Gleam, King Harald´s sons by Snµfrid” attacked “Earl Rognvald of More, killed him and assumed his authority”[146].

    Snorre records that Ragnvald was ambushed in his hall and burned alive by Halfdan Haaleg and Gudred Liomi, two of King Harald's sons[147].

    m [RAGNHILD, daughter of HROLF “Nevja/Nose” & his wife ---. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Rognwald” married “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[148]. Snorre names "Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia" as the wife of "Earl Ragnvald"[149].]

    [Ragnvald & his wife had three children:]

    1. [IVAR (-killed in battle either Hafrsfiord [872] or Orkney [874]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that Ivar was killed in battle fighting with Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway in Scotland[150]. Snorre names "Ivar, a son of Ragnvald Earl of More" when recording his death in battle during a Viking campaign against the Scottish islands[151]. The Complete Peerage dates the appointment of Sigurd (Ivar´s reported paternal uncle) as Jarl of Orkney to [875][152], which means that Ivar must have been killed shortly before this date. However, as explained below this causes considerable chronological difficulties with the reported events in the career of Turf-Einar, Ivar´s youngest illegitimate half-brother, so should be considered as extremely approximate.

    2. [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].]

    3. [THORE Ragnvaldsson "Tause/the Silent". Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[161]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild[162]. He succeeded his father in [894] as Jarl of Mčore, having dispossessed Gudrod "Ljome", son of King Harald, who had seized Mčore on the death of Jarl Ragnvald[163].

    m ([890]) ALOF "Aarbod/Season-bettering", daughter of HARALD I "Hęarfagre/Harfagri/Fairhair" King of Norway & his second wife Gyda of Hordaland. Snorre records that King Harald gave Jarl Thore his daughter "Alof, called Arbot" after the king confirmed him as Jarl of Mčore[164].] [Thore & his wife had one child:]

    a) [BERGLJOT Thoresdatter. The Historia Norwegie names "Bergliota filia Thoris Tacentis", from "nobilissima Morensium ac Halogensium comitum prosapia", as the wife of "Siwardo"[165]. Snorre names "Bergljot, a daughter of Earl Thorer the Silent" & his wife as the wife of Sigurd[166].

    m SIGURD Jarl, son of HAAKON Grjotgardson Jarl of Haalogaland & his wife -- (-murdered Oglo 962).]

    [Ragnvald had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:]

    4. [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[167]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[168]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[169]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[170]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[171].

    5. [HROLLAUG . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[172]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[173].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald told his son Hrollaug that “your fate will take you to Iceland [where] you´ll have plenty of descendants”[174]. His alleged descendants in Iceland shown below are as stated in Thorstein Side-Hallum's Saga and Flatey-book's St Olaf's Saga[175] but the accuracy of this information, which has not been corroborated in other sources, is unknown. m ---. The name of Hrollaug´s wife is not known.] [Hrollaug & his wife had one child:]

    a) [JON Ozur . m ---. The name of Jon´s wife is not known.] [Jon & his wife had one child:]

    i) [THOREY . m ---. The name of Thorey´s wife is not known.] [Thorey & his wife had one child:]

    (a) [HALL of Sida . m ---. The name of Hall´s wife is not known.] [Hall & his wife had two children:]

    (1) [THORSTEIN . Aged 20 at the battle of Clontarf 1014.

    (2) [THORDIS . Orkneyinga Saga records that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[176]. m ---. The name of Thordis´s husband is not known.] Thordis & her husband had one child:

    a. USPAK . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[177]. m ---. The name of Uspak´s wife is not known. Uspak & his wife had one child:

    (i) SOMERLED . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”[178]. m ---. The name of Somerled´s wife is not known. Somerled & his wife had one child:

    (a) THORA . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of this Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[179]. Orkneyinga Saga records that “his mother was married…to a man called Sigurd” when her son Magnus returned to Orkney, adding that she and her second husband had a son “Hakon Karl…[and] a farm at Paplay”[180]. m firstly ERLEND Thorfinsson Jarl of Orkney, son of THORFINN "the Black" Jarl of Orkney & his wife Ingibjčorg Finnsdatter (-in prison Nidaros 1098, bur Nidaros). m secondly SIGURD of Paplay .

    b) [HALLBERA . m ASBIORN, son of HRAFUNKEL of Steinrodar-Stadir in Iceland.]

    6. [EINAR "Turf-Einar” . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[181]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[182].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent his “youngest son Einar” to “the islands” after his brother Hallad returned to Norway and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl”, adding that his mother was “slave-born on each side of her family”, and stating that he killed “Thorir Tree-Beard and Kalf Scurvy” and succeeded in imposing his authority in Orkney where “he was the first man to dig peat for fuel…at Tarbat Ness in Scotland”, and that he “was tall and ugly…and…one-eyed”[183]. It should be noted that there are considerable chronological difficulties with the career of Turf-Einar and his sons, as reported in Orkneyinga Saga.

    The starting point for the analysis of these problems is the date of the battle in Northumbria in which Turf-Einar´s two oldest sons were killed, which can with reasonable accuracy be placed in the early 950s. If these two sons were at least in their late thirties or forties when they died (a difficult assumption to make considering that they had no reported direct heirs), their births could not be placed before [905/15] at the earliest. The likelihood would then be that their father, Turf-Einar, was not born much earlier than [975/95]. The difficulty is that this date is completely incompatible with (a) the fact that the illegitimate sons of Ragnvald were reported as “grown men” when their legitimate half-brothers were children, and (b) that the date when Ivar, the oldest legitimate son, was killed is estimated to [874].

    ----------------------------- Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga: «10. ... Ragnvald M˛rejarl, s˛nn til ˘ystein Glumra, var blitt kong Haralds mann da om sommeren. Kong Harald satte ham til h˛vding over disse to fylkene, Nordm˛re og Romsdal, og ga ham rett til hjelp bęade av stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Han ble kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og de sier at begge navnene var sanne. Kong Harald var i Trondheimen vinteren som fulgte.»

    «23. Kong Harald var i gjestebud pęa M˛re hos Ragnvald jarl; da hadde han lagt hele landet under seg. Da gikk kongen i bad der. Og nęa lot kong Harald hęaret sitt greie, og Ragnvald jarl skar hęaret hans; da hadde det ikke vµrt skęaret eller kjemmet pęa ti ęar. F˛r kalte de ham Harald Luva, men nęa ga Ragnvald jarl ham nytt navn, og kalte ham Harald Hęarfagre. Alle som sęa ham, sa at det var virkelig et sant navn, for han hadde et hęar som var bęade stort og vakkert.»

    Ragnvald ble innebrent pęa sin gęard sammen med 60 mann av Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome, to av Haralds s˛nner, som vill vµre jarler over M˛re. 1)

    1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga, avsnitt 10, 23-24. Snorre Sturlason: Olav den helliges saga, avsnitt 96. Mogens Bugge: Vęare forfedre, nr. 278. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 50, 76. ----------------------------------------------- Ragnvald's life is described by Snorri Sturluson in The Saga of Harald Hęarfagre (Fairhair): http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=&list=&vis=s_e_harald_harfagre#43 --------------------------------------- About the name Ragnvald in various versions: http://www.nordicnames.de/pojk_r/Ragnvald.html

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Original text: Snorri, Heimskringla, Haralds saga hins hâarfagra: "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl, son Eysteins glumru, hafşi ¤âa um sumarit gerzt maşr Haralds konungs. Haraldr konungr setti hann hčofşingja yfir ¤essi tvau fylki, Norşmśri ok Raumsdal, ok fâekk honum ¤ar styrk til bµşi af râikismčonnum ok bâondum, svâa ok skipakost at verja landit fyrir âufrişi. Hann var kallaşr Rčognvaldr hinn râiki eşa hinn râaşsvinni, ok segja menn at hvâarrtveggja vµri sannnefni. Haraldr konungr var um vetrinn eptir âi ´râandheimi."
    [...]

    "12. Brenna Vemundar konungs.

    Eptir ¤at lagşi Haraldr konungr undir sik Sunnmśri. Vemundr, brâoşir Auşbjarnar konungs, hâelt Firşafylki ok gerşist konungr yfir. ´etta var sâişla um haust, ok gera menn ¤at râaş meş Haraldi konungi, at hann skyldi eigi fara suşr um Staş âa haustdegi. ´âa setti Haraldr konungr Rčognvald jarl yfir Mśri hvâaratveggju ok Raumsdal, ok hafşi hann ¤âa um sik mikit fjčolmenni. Haraldr konungr sneri ¤âa norşr aptr til ´râandheims. ´ann sama vetr fâor Rčognvaldr jarl hit işra um Eiş, ok svâa suşr um Fjčorşu. Hann hafşi njâosn af Vemundi konungi, ok kom um nâott ¤ar sem heitir Naustdalr; Var Vemundr konungr ¤ar âa veizlu. Rčognvaldr jarl tâok hâus âa ¤eim, ok brendi konung inni meş nâiutigi manna. Eptir ¤at kom Berşlukâari til Rčognvalds jarls meş langskip alskipat, ok fâoru ¤eir bâaşir norşr âa Mśri. Tâok Rčognvaldr jarl skip ¤au, er âatt hafşi Vemundr konungr, ok alt lausafâe ¤at er hann fâekk. Berşlukâari fâor norşr til ´râandheims âa fund Haralds konungs ok gerşist hans maşr; hann var berserkr mikill."

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, The Wise (830-890), Earl of Sunnm˛re, Nordm˛re and Romsdal, was born in Maer Nord-Tr˛ndelag, Norway and died at the Orkney Islands.
    He was son of Eystein Glumra the Noisy, Earl of Oppland, and grandson of Halfdan the Old.

    His second wife was Ragnhild Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir (Raghldr (Hldr) Hrolfsdâottir) daughter of Hrolfr Nefjaa. Ragnvald was the father of Hrolf Ganger, the founder of Normandy. He was also the father of Turf-Einar, the ancestor of the jarls of Orkney.

    He was the direct ancestor to William I of England, Edward III of England, James I of England, and, therefore, Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. He is therefore the ancestor of most of the royal families of Europe.

    Ragnvald Eystemssčon, allmčant kallad Mčorejarl. norsk storman i 9:de ęarh., ęatnjčot i hčog grad Harald Hęarfagres fčortroende och styrde sęasom hans jarl Mčorerne (Nord- och Sčondmčore samt Romsdalen). R. blef genom sin ene son. Torv-Einar, stamfader fčor Orkenčo-jarlarna och genom den andre, Gęange-Rolf, stamfader fčor hertigarna af Normandie. Af sina samtida kallades han den »ręadmilde» och den »mčaktige». Trots sin ęadagalagda trohet mot konungen čoverfčolls och drčaptes han af dennes sčoner omkr. 890. Y. s.
    Fręan Nordisk Familjebok

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.

    The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson

    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More (1) M, #104777 Last Edited=28 Oct 2002
    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More is the son of Eystein 'the Noisy' Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Ascrida Ragnvaldsdottir. (1) He died circa 890, burnt to death in his house. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More gained the title of Earl of More. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More also went by the nick-name of 'The Mighty'.
    Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Groa (?) -1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -2. Turf-Einar Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -3. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson (1) Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir -1. Ivar Ragnvaldsson (1) -2. Thori 'the Silent' Ragnvaldsson, Jarl of More+ (1) -3. Rollo Ragnvaldsson, 1st Duc de Normandie+ b. c 846, d. c 931 (1)

    Forrâas: http://www.thepeerage.com/p10478.htm#i104777

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    Contents [hide] 1 Sagas 2 Historia Norvegiae 3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 4 Notes 5 References

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patrâaic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    [edit] Notes ^ Crawford, pp. 52–53. ^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30. ^ Anderson, pp. 330–331. ^ Crawford, pp. 53–54. ^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865. ^ Crawford, p. 55–56. ^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

    [edit] References Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf) Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10. Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf)) Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Innhold [skjul] 1 Ragnvalds µtt 2 Den ręadsnare 3 Orkn˛yene 4 Innebrent

    [rediger] Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    [rediger] Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    [rediger] Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    [rediger] Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Forgjenger:

    - Jarl av M˛re
    (865–892) Etterf˛lger:

    Tore Teiande
    Hentet fra «http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl»

    Rognvald Eysteinsson "the Wise" Earl of More (830-) [Pedigree]

    Son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Jarl of Hedemarken (810-) and Aseda Rognvaldsdottir (812-)

    REF RFC. A Norwegian viking. Jarl of More b. ABT 830, Maer, Norway b. Abt 0857 r. Upland, Denmark d. 890, Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland d. ABT 890, Maer, Norway
    Married first Rognhild (Hildir) Hrolfsdotter (848-892)

    Children:

    1. Rollo the Dane 1st Duke of Normandy (-927) m(1) Poppa de_Valois Duchess of Norway (872-)
    Married second Ermina

    Children:

    1. Hrollager Rognvaldsson (874-)
    Sources:

    1. "Royalty for Commoners",

    Roderick W. Stuart, 1992, 2nd edition. This book lists all of the known ancestors of John of Gaunt, which amounts to most of the Medieval royalty of Europe. Also see the following article: "A Mediaeval Miscellany: Commentaries on Roderick W. Stuart's Royalty for Commoners," The American Genealogist 69 (April 1994)
    2. "Europaische Stammtafeln",

    Isenburg.
    3. "Plantagenet Ancestry",

    Turton.
    Ragnvald I Eysteinsson , 1st Earl of Orkne

    B: abt 0825 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway S: Rognvald Mere-Earl and Ragnvald "the wise" S: abt 0872 as Jarl of More and 1st Earl of Orkney D: 0894 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland M: abt 0852

    http://www.geneajourney.com/nrmndy.html
    Eystein Glumra, Jarl of the Upplands, b abt 803, of Norway. The identity of his wife is not known. Known children of Eystein Glumra were: • Ragnvald I, the Wise, Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832. • Swanhild b abt 846, of Norway. She md Harald I, "Fairhair, 1st King of Norway, abt 866, son of Halfdan, "the Black, King of Vestfold, and Ragnhild. Ragnvald I, "the Wise", Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832, Norway, d 890. He md Hiltrude abt 850, daughter of Hrolf Nefia. She was b abt 834. Child of Ragnvald the Wise and Hiltrude was: Rollo/Robert I of Normandy [a], 1st Duke of Normandy, aka Ganger Rolf, b abt 855, Norway, d abt 927-931, prob Normandy, France. He md Poppa of Bayeux abt 886, daughter of Berenger,Count of Bayeux. She was b abt 876.

    Ragnvald var jarl i Mčore, Norge, och čar nog inte lika omtalad som flera av sina sčoner. En son čar sannolikt 'Gęange-Rolf', som blev stamfader fčor hertigar och kungar i Normandie, Frankrike, och det engelska kungahuset samt den som skapade hertigdčomet Normandie. En annan son 'Torv-Einar' blev jarl pęa Orkneyčoarna liksom hans broder Hallad. Ragnvald var gift med med Ragnhild Rolfsdotter, men hade ocksęa barn med frillan Groa. Ragnvalds syster Svanhild blev gift med Harald 'Hęarfager'. Ragnvald (Mčorejarl) blev mčordad (innebrčand) av Harald 'Hęarfagers' sčoner Halvdan 'Hęalegg' og Gudrčod 'Ljome'. Jarl, dčod ca 890. Ragnvald var jarl pęa Mčore. Hans far skall ha varit čOystein 'Glumra'. Han levde pęa Harald Hęarfagers tid, och blev av honom fčorlčanad med Nordmčore, Romsdal og Sundmčore ęar 865. Han var av sina samtida hčogt ansedd fčor sin klokskap och blev kallad 'den mčaktige'. Det var han som klippte Haralds hęar, som dęa icke varit klippt pęa 10 ęar.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kčallor

    1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.

    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl

    ROGNVALD I ~
    Rognvald , The Wise, Jarl (Earl) of More, Norway, the first Jarl of Orkney and a near relative of King Harold Fairhair.

    The house of Rognvald was one of the oldest lines of rulers in Norway.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway, and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Also known as Count Regnvald ("the Rich") and as "The Wise", Earl of North and South More, of Raumsdale in Norway.{"Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins, Jr., Dallas, 1959, p.201-02, states that he died about 894. (Rogenwald = Regnvald = Rognald)}

    Earl of More/Moer in Norway and Jarl of Orkney and Shetland. He had his name Gallicized to Reginald. He supported King Harold Fairhair in an attempt to unify Norway. Norr: Jarl Rognwald (Rogvald, Raonwald, Regvald, Rouis), created Earl of Moer in 885. Roll: Rognwald, Earl of Maere. Norr: Jarl Rogwald (Raowald, Regvald, Rouis), Earl of Moer 885. Married Hilder. Beyond Rognvald, things get pretty confused. Norr has about 25 generations going back to Oden. RC doesn't agree. But some RC names coming down from RC's Odin agree in the upper portion. But the dates are some 250 years different. RC and Kraentzler agree in taking Rognvald back three more generations. Russell goes way back to Olaf the Sharp-eyed, King of Rerik.

    Rognvald Eysteinsson Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Earl of More

    Born: abt 830 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway Died: 890 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland
    Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl1,2,3 b. circa 830, d. 894 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl|b. c 830\nd. 894|p314.htm#i5205|Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 800|p6.htm#i8264|Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir||p67.htm#i8832|Ivarr O., Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 760\nd. a 800|p305.htm#i8265|N. N. of Throndheim|b. c 780|p67.htm#i8831|Rčognvaldr H. H. Ó., King of Vestfold||p278.htm#i9457|Thâora Sigurdsdâottir||p111.htm#i13338| Father Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders4,5 b. circa 800 Mother Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir

    Also called Jarl Ragnald I of Orkney.6 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was King Harald Fairhair's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him.4 Also called Jarl Rognvaldr of M˛re.7 He was per late Icelandic sources, for which there is no good reason to believe that these generations are historical, a son of Eysteinn Glumra, son of Ívarr, son of Hâalfdan the Old.7 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl also went by the name of Ragnvald "the Wise".4,5 He associated with unknown , a concubine.8 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was born circa 830 at Maer, Norway. He was the son of Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir.4,5 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl became one of H

    Earl Rognvald joined Harold fair-hair when he seized the land, but he (Harold) gave him lordship over both the Mµren and Romsdale; (7) he had to wife Ragnhilda the daughter of Hrolf nosy; their son was Hrolf who won Normandy, he was so tall that horses could not carry him; for that he was called Ganging-Hrolf; from him are come the Rouen Jarls and the English Kings; their son was also Ivar, and Thorir the silent.

    Rognvald had also base-born sons, their names were Hallad and Hrollaug and Einar, he was the youngest.

    end of this commentary

    Ragnvald married Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of MarVestfold, Norway. Ragnhild was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  15. 676097.  Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway.

    Notes:

    Name Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir
    Born 848 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Sex Woman
    Baptism ca. 848
    Age: About 0
    Employment Countess of More, Countess of Maer, Condesa de More, Countess., Comtesse de Moer, COUNTESS OF MORE
    Death 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Buried ca. 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Person ID I2578 My Family Genealogy | The Ravnholdt & Hansen family
    Last modified Aug 1 2018

    Family Ragnvald Eysteinsson, of M˛re , b. 825, Vestfold county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 892, Giske, M˛re and Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 67 years)
    Married ca. 845 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarl, Orkneyjarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 894, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 44 years)
    2. Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 872, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 22 years)
    3. Einarr Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl , b. 852, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 910, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 58 years)
    4. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarls , b. 859, Giske, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 896, Eyjafjčorşur, Iceland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 37 years)
    + 5. Rollo Ragnvaldsson , f. Ml. 860 and 866, d. Ca. 931, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 71 years)
    + 6. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldsson Rčognvaldsson , f. Ca. 862, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. Ca. 939, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 77 years)
    7. Gutum Ragnvaldson , d. 875

    end of this profile

    Children:
    1. 338048. Rollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway; died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  16. 676098.  Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux died in 0896.

    Notes:

    Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later.

    In 874, Brittany's internal politics were thrown into turmoil when King Salomon was murdered by a rival. The resulting surge of Viking attacks made possible by the power vacuum was narrowly held at bay by a hasty Breton-Frankish alliance between Alan the Great of Vannes and Berengar of Rennes. Between 889-90, the Seine Vikings moved into Brittany, hard on the heels of the Loire fleet that Alan and Berengar had successfully driven out (this latter force had broken up into several small flotillas and sailed west). Alain again joined forces with Berengar of Rennes and led two Breton armies into the field. Finding their retreat down the Marne blocked, the Vikings hauled their ships overland to the Vire and besieged Saint-Lo, where the Bretons virtually annihilated the fleet.

    Berengar's kin became the first Gallo-speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthiáevre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks.

    Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes.

    References

    This article does not cite any sources. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Sources

    Price, Neil (1989). The Vikings in Brittany (PDF). Retrieved July 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Arthur de la Borderie (1898). Histoire de Bretagne. p. 334.
    Musset, Lucien (1965). Les invasions: le second assaut contre I'Europe Chrâetienne.
    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 890.

    end of biography

    Berengar married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  17. 676099.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 338049. Lady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  18. 676106.  Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died in 890.

    Notes:

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan
    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References
    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    end of biography

    Aethelstan married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  19. 676107.  unnamed spouse was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 338053. Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.

  20. 676124.  Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France (son of Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois); died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert II Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 884 to Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) and died 23 February 943 of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert II de Vermandois and Hildebranda of France (895-931)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)
    Siblings
    Siblings

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany



    Herbert married Hildebranda of France(France). Hildebranda was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  21. 676125.  Hildebranda of France was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France).

    Notes:

    Hildebranda of France was born 895 to Robert I of France (866-923) and Aelis and died 931 of unspecified causes. Ancestors are from Germany, France.

    Children

    Offspring of Hildebranda Capet and Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943)

    Name Birth Death Joined with

    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)

    Children:
    1. 338062. Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

  22. 402448.  Donald of Scotland, II, King of AlbaDonald of Scotland, II, King of Alba was born in (850-860) in (Scotland); died in 900 in Forres, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Donald II (a.k.a. Domnall mac Causantâin and Domnall II) lived from 862 to 900 and was King of Alba from 889 to 900. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Donald II was the son of King Constantine I of the Picts and Scots, and it is arguable that he should have succeeded to the throne on the death of his uncle, King Aedh. However, Aedh's murder in 878 was followed by the joint rule of Eochaid and Giric. In 889 Eochaid tried to gain sole control of the crown by commissioning Donald to kill Giric. This Donald did, at Dundurn near St Fillans at the eastern end of Loch Earn. He then went on to exile Eochaid, before taking the crown for himself.

    However dubious Eochaid's claims to the Crown of the Picts and Scots had been, he claim to be King of Strathclyde was much stronger. When Eochaid was exiled by Donald II to Gwynedd in Wales most of the nobility of Strathclyde left with him, and Donald II combined the Crowns of the Picts and Scots and the Crown of Strathclyde, becoming the first person to be referred to in his own time as King of Alba. Alba had been an entity since the merging of the Crowns of the Picts and the Scots by Kenneth I in 843; but until Donald, Kings had taken the title King of Picts or King of the Picts and Scots.

    Donald II's reign was a turbulent one. During it, much of northern Scotland fell under the control of the Vikings under Sigurd the Mighty. He was also the first Scottish King (though not the last) to be recorded as fighting against Highlanders.

    Donald was killed in battle by the Danes at Dunnottar, in 900 and was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. His successor was his cousin, King Constantine II. Donald's son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I.

    end of biography

    Domnall mac Causantâin (Modern Gaelic: Dáomhnall mac Cháoiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantâin mac Cinâaeda). Donald is given the epithet Dâasachtach, "the Madman", by The Prophecy of Berchâan.[2]

    Life

    Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dâungail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

    Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3]

    It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchâan places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather than king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. Like his father, Constantine, he died a violent death at a premature age.

    The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantâin mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Mâael Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchâan appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uâi Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ądwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

    end of biography

    Timeline: Prehistory to 1000

    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.


    Clickable Index Map


    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.

    20 May 685: The Battle of Dunnichen or Nechtansmere, near Forfar. King Ecgfrith of Northumbria is decisively defeated by the Picts, paving the way for the development of a separate Scottish nation. The battle is later depicted on a cross slab at Aberlemno Kirk.

    20 March 687: The death on Inner Farne Island of St Cuthbert, the a monk, bishop and hermit regarded as the patron saint of northern England.

    23 September 704: The death of Adomnâan of Iona, also known as Saint Adomnâan. He was Abbot of Iona, the author of the Life of Columba and the promoter of the hugely influential Law of Adomnâan.

    6 March 757: The death on Bass Rock of Saint Baldred of Tyninghame.

    8 June 793: The monastery at Lindisfarne suffers its first raid by Vikings. Others will follow, leading to the abandonment of the monastery in 875.

    795: First recorded Viking raid (probably from Orkney), on Iona, which is raided twice more in the following decade.

    839: The Picts, who have controlled all of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde except for Argyll, suffer a heavy defeat at the hands of the Vikings. Most of the Pictish nobility is wiped out in the defeat, including King Bridei VI.

    843: Kenneth Mac Alpin becomes King of the Scots of Dalriada; and later becomes King of the Picts of Pictland as well, unifying the main groups in Scotland north of the Forth-Clyde line for the first time within the Kingdom of Alba.

    850: Viking pressure leads to the relocation of the capital of Alba from Argyll to Scone, near Perth. The religious centre, and the relics of St Columba, moves from Iona to Dunkeld.

    850: Kenneth Mac Alpin, also known as Kenneth I, raids Northumbria six times in the 850s.

    858: Kenneth Mac Alpin is succeeded by Donald I.

    863: Donald I is succeeded by Constantine I.

    870: Following a 15 week siege the Vikings capture the fortress at Dumbarton Rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde and the British Kingdom of Strathclyde.

    872: Constantine I arranges the death of the King of Strathclyde in 872. He replaces him with his own brother in law, Rhun: effectively making Strathclyde a subordinate kingdom to Alba.

    877: Constantine I is succeeded by King Aedh.

    878: King Aedh is succeeded by the joint rule of Kings Eochaid and Giric.

    889: Kings Eochaid and Giric are succeeded by Donald II.

    890: The Vikings capture the Pictish fortress at Dunnottar, near Stonehaven.

    900: Constantine II succeeds Donald II and helps incorporate Viking settlers into the emerging Kingdom of Scotland.

    937: A joint army comprising Constantine II's Scots and Olaf III Guthfrithson's Vikings is defeated at the Battle of Brunanburh by King Athelstan of England in 937: largely securing the future of what is to become England.

    943: Constantine II is succeeded by Malcolm I.

    945: Edmund, a Danish King ruling Northumbria, gives Cumbria to Malcolm I of Scotland in return for military support.

    954: Malcolm I is succeeded by King Indulf.

    962: King Indulf is succeeded by King Duff.

    967: King Duff is succeeded by King Culen.

    971: King Culen is succeeded by Kenneth II.

    995: Kenneth II is succeeded by Constantine III.

    997: Constantine III is succeeded by Kenneth III.

    end of timeline

    Died:
    A brief history and overview of Forres; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forres

    The earliest written reference to Forres may be the ????a? e?s??s?? (Ouâarar eâischysis, 'Varar Estuary') mentioned in the second century Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. A royal castle was present in the area from at least 900 AD, and around 1140 AD Forres became a royal burgh. Royal burghs were founded by the Kings of Scots of the 12th century to encourage trade and economic improvement. The local abbey was plundered by the Wolf of Badenoch.

    On 23 June 1496 King James IV of Scotland issued a Royal Charter laying down the rights and privileges that the town's people are believed to have held by an earlier charter since the reign of King David I some 300 years earlier.

    Buried:
    was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Donald married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  23. 402449.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 201224. Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland; died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  24. 402496.  Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-SaxonsEdward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England (son of Alfred the Great, King of Wessex and Ealhswith); died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Edward the Elder (c. 874 – 17 July 924) was King of the Anglo-Saxons from 899 until his death. He was the elder son of Alfred the Great and his wife Ealhswith. When Edward succeeded, he had to defeat a challenge from his cousin Ąthelwold, who had a strong claim to the throne as the son of Alfred's elder brother and predecessor as king, Ąthelred.

    Alfred had succeeded Ąthelred as king of Wessex in 871, and almost faced defeat against the Danish Vikings until his decisive victory at the Battle of Edington in 878. After the battle, the Vikings still ruled Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia, with only Wessex and western Mercia under Anglo-Saxon control. In the early 880s Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, the ruler of western Mercia, accepted Alfred's lordship and married his daughter Ąthelflµd, and around 886 Alfred adopted the new title 'King of the Anglo-Saxons' as the ruler of all Anglo-Saxons not subject to Danish rule.

    In 910 a Mercian and West Saxon army inflicted a decisive defeat on an invading Northumbrian army, ending the threat from the northern Vikings. In the 910s, Edward conquered Viking ruled southern England in partnership with his sister Ąthelflµd, who had succeeded as Lady of the Mercians following the death of her husband in 911. Historians dispute how far Mercia was dominated by Wessex during this period, and after Ąthelflµd's death in June 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn briefly became second Lady of the Mercians, but in December Edward took her into Wessex and imposed direct rule on Mercia. By the end of the 910s he ruled Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia, and only Northumbria remained under Viking rule. In 924 he faced a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester, and after putting it down he died at Farndon in Cheshire on 17 July 924. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ąthelstan.

    Edward has been described as "perhaps the most neglected of English kings", partly because few primary sources for his reign survive. His reputation among historians rose in the late twentieth century, and he is seen as destroying the power of the Vikings in southern England, and laying the foundations for a south-centred united English kingdom.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 26 October 899 – 17 July 924
    Coronation 8 June 900 Kingston upon Thames or Winchester
    Predecessor Alfred the Great
    Successor Ąthelstan
    Born c.?874
    Died 17 July 924
    Farndon, Cheshire, England
    Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
    Spouse Ecgwynn
    Ąlfflµd
    Eadgifu
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Alfred the Great
    Mother Ealhswith


    Background

    Mercia was the dominant kingdom in southern England in the eighth century and maintained its position until it suffered a decisive defeat by Wessex at the Battle of Ellandun in 825. Thereafter the two kingdoms became allies, which was to be an important factor in English resistance to the Vikings.[1] In 865 the Danish Viking Great Heathen Army landed in East Anglia and used this as a starting point for an invasion. The East Anglians were forced to buy peace and the following year the Vikings invaded Northumbria, where they appointed a puppet king in 867. They then moved on Mercia, where they spent the winter of 867–868. King Burgred of Mercia was joined by King Ąthelred of Wessex and his brother, the future King Alfred, for a combined attack on the Vikings, who refused an engagement; in the end the Mercians bought peace with them. The following year, the Danes conquered East Anglia, and in 874 they expelled King Burgred, and Ceolwulf became the last King of Mercia with their support. In 877 the Vikings partitioned Mercia, taking the eastern regions for themselves and allowing Ceolwulf to keep the western ones. The situation was transformed the following year when Alfred won a decisive victory over the Danes at the Battle of Edington. He was thus able to prevent the Vikings from taking Wessex and western Mercia, although they still occupied Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia.[2]

    Childhood

    A page from the will of Alfred the Great, which left the bulk of his estate to Edward
    Alfred the Great married Ealhswith in 868. Her father was Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, and her mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family. Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived childhood. The oldest was Ąthelflµd, who married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and ruled as Lady of the Mercians after his death. Edward was next, and the second daughter, Ąthelgifu, became abbess of Shaftesbury. The third daughter, Ąlfthryth, married Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the younger son, Ąthelweard, was given a scholarly education, including learning Latin. This would usually suggest that he was intended for the church, but it is unlikely in Ąthelweard's case as he had sons. There were also an unknown number of children who died young. Neither part of Edward's name, which means 'protector of wealth', had been used previously by the West Saxon royal house, and Barbara Yorke suggests that he may have been named after his maternal grandmother Eadburh, reflecting the West Saxon policy of strengthening links with Mercia.[3]

    Ąthelflµd was probably born about a year after her parents' marriage, and Edward was brought up with his youngest sister, Ąlfthryth. Yorke argues that he was therefore probably nearer in age to Ąlfthryth than Ąthelflµd. However, he led troops in battle in 893, and he must have been of marriagable age in that year as his oldest son Ąthelstan was born about 894, so Edward was probably born in the mid-870s.[4] According to Asser in his Life of King Alfred, Edward and Ąlfthryth were educated at court by male and female tutors, and read ecclesiastical and secular works in English, such as the Psalms and Old English poems. They were taught the courtly qualities of gentleness and humility, and Asser wrote that they were obedient to their father and friendly to visitors. This is the only known case of an Anglo-Saxon prince and princess receiving the same upbringing.[5]

    Ątheling

    As a son of a king, Edward was an µtheling, a prince of the royal house who was eligible for kingship. However, even though he had the advantage of being the eldest son of the reigning king, his accession was not assured, as he had cousins who had a strong claim to the throne. Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold were sons of Ąthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king, but they had been passed over because they were infants when their father died. More is known about Edward's childhood than about that of other Anglo-Saxon princes, providing information about the training of a prince in a period of Carolingian influence, and Yorke suggest that we may know so much due to Alfred's efforts to portray his son as the most throneworthy µtheling.[6]

    Ąthelhelm is only recorded in Alfred's will of the mid-880s, and probably died at some time in the next decade, but Ąthelwold is listed above Edward in the only charter where he appears, probably indicating a higher status. Ąthelwold may also have had an advantage because his mother Wulfthryth witnessed a charter as queen, whereas Edward's mother Ealhswith never had a higher status than king's wife.[7] However, Alfred was in a position to give his own son considerable advantages. In his will, he only left a handful of estates to his brother's sons, and the bulk of his property to Edward, including all his booklands (landed vested in a charter which could be alienated by the holder, as opposed to folkland, which had to pass to heirs of the body) in Kent.[8] Alfred also advanced men who could be depended on to support his plans for his succession, such as his brother-in-law, a Mercian ealdorman called Ąthelwulf, and his son-in-law Ąthelred. Edward witnessed several of his father's charters, and often accompanied him on royal peregrinations.[9] In a Kentish charter of 898 Edward witnessed as rex Saxonum, suggesting that Alfred may have followed the strategy adopted by his grandfather Egbert of strengthening his son's claim to succeed to the West Saxon throne by making him sub-king of Kent.[10]

    Once Edward grew up Alfred was able to give him military commands and experience of royal business.[11] The English defeated renewed Viking attacks in 893 to 896, and in Richard Abels' view, the glory belonged to Ąthelred and Edward rather than Alfred himself. In 893 Edward defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Farnham, although he was unable to follow up his victory as his troops' period of service had expired and he had to release them. The situation was saved by the arrival of troops from London led by Ąthelred.[12] Yorke argues that although Alfred packed the witan with members whose interests lay in the continuation of Alfred's line, that may not have been sufficient to ensure Edward's accession if he had not displayed his fitness for kingship.[13]

    In about 893 Edward probably married Ecgwynn, who bore him two children, the future King Ąthelstan and a daughter who married Sitric, a Viking King of York. The twelfth-century chronicler William of Malmesbury described Ecgwynn as an illustris femina, and stated that Edward chose Ąthelstan as his heir as king. She may have been related to St Dunstan, the aristocratic tenth-century Archbishop of Canterbury. However, William also stated that Ąthelstan's accession in 924 was opposed by a nobleman who claimed that his mother was a concubine of low birth.[14] The suggestion that Ecgwynn was Edward's mistress is accepted by some historians such as Simon Keynes and Richard Abels,[15] but Yorke and Ąthelstan's biographer, Sarah Foot, disagree, arguing that the allegations should be seen in the context of the disputed succession in 924, and were not an issue in the 890s.[16] Ecgwynn probably died by 899, as around the time of Alfred's death Edward married Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17]

    Janet Nelson suggests that there was conflict between Alfred and Edward in the 890s. She points out that the contemporary Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, produced under court auspices in the 890s, does not mention Edward's military successes. These are only known from the late tenth century chronicle of Ąthelweard, such as his account of the Battle of Farnham, in which in Nelson's view "Edward's military prowess, and popularity with a following of young warriors, are highlighted". Towards the end of his life Alfred invested his young grandson Ąthelstan in a ceremony which historians see as designation as eventual successor to the kingship. Nelson argues that while this may have been proposed by Edward to support the accession of his own son, on the other hand it may have been intended by Alfred as part of a scheme to divide the kingdom between his son and grandson. Ąthelstan was sent to be brought up in Mercia by Ąthelflµd and Ąthelred, but it is not known whether this was Alfred's idea or Edward's. Alfred's wife Ealhswith was ignored in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in her husband's lifetime, but emerged from obscurity when her son acceded. This may be because she supported her son against her husband.[18]

    Ąthelwold's revolt

    Further information: Ąthelwold's Revolt; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelwold%27s_Revolt

    Coin of Edward the Elder
    Alfred died on 26 October 899 and Edward succeeded to the throne, but Ąthelwold disputed the succession.[19] He seized the royal estates of Wimborne, symbolically important as the place where his father was buried, and Christchurch. Edward marched with his army to the nearby Iron Age hillfort at Badbury Rings. Ąthelwold declared that he would live or die at Wimborne, but then left in the night and rode to Northumbria, where the Danes accepted him as king.[20] Edward was crowned on 8 June 900 at Kingston upon Thames or Winchester.[a]

    In 901, Ąthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and the following year he persuaded the East Anglian Danes to invade English Mercia and northern Wessex, where his army looted and then returned home. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme (perhaps Holme in Huntingdonshire) on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", meaning that they won the battle, but they suffered heavy losses, including Ąthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes. Kentish losses included Sigehelm, ealdorman of Kent and father of Edward's third wife, Eadgifu. Ąthelwold's death ended the threat to Edward's throne.[22]

    King of the Anglo-Saxons

    In London in 886 Alfred had received the formal submission of "all the English people that were not under subjection to the Danes", and thereafter he adopted the title Anglorum Saxonum rex (King of the Anglo-Saxons), which is used in his later charters and all but two of Edward's. This is seen by Keynes as "the invention of a wholly new and distinctive polity", covering both West Saxons and Mercians, which was inherited by Edward with the support of Mercians at the West Saxon court, of whom the most important was Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. In 903 Edward issued several charters concerning land in Mercia. Three of them are witnessed by the Mercian leaders and their daughter Ąlfwynn, and they all contain a statement that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd "then held rulership and power over the race of the Mercians, under the aforesaid king". Other charters were issued by the Mercian leades which did not contain any acknowledgment of Edward's authority, but they did not issue their own coinage.[23] This view of Edward's status is accepted by Martin Ryan, who states that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd had "a considerable but ultimately subordinate share of royal authority" in English Mercia.[24]

    Other historians disagree. Pauline Stafford describes Ąthelflµd as "the last Mercian queen",[25] while in Charles Insley's view Mercia kept its independence until Ąthelflµd's death in 918.[26] Michael Davidson contrasts the 903 charters with one of 901 in which the Mercian rulers were "by grace of God, holding, governing and defending the monarchy of the Mercians". Davidson comments that "the evidence for Mercian subordination is decidedly mixed. Ultimately, the ideology of the 'Kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons' may have been less successful in achieving the absorption of Mercia and more something which I would see as a murky political coup." The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was compiled at the West Saxon court from the 890s, and the entries for the late ninth and early tenth centuries are seen by historians as reflecting the West Saxon viewpoint; Davidson observes that "Alfred and Edward possessed skilled 'spin doctors'".[27] However, some versions of the Chronicle incorporate part of a lost Mercian Register, which gives a Mercian perspective and details of Ąthelfµd's campaign against the Vikings.[24]

    In the late ninth and early tenth centuries connection with the West Saxon royal house was seen as prestigious by continental rulers. In the mid-890s Alfred had married his daughter Ąlfthryth to Baldwin II of Flanders, and in 919 Edward married his daughter Eadgifu to Charles the Simple, King of West Francia. In 925, after Edward's death, another daughter Eadgyth married Otto, the future King of Germany and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor.[28]

    Conquest of the southern Danelaw

    No battles are recorded between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danish Vikings for several years after the Battle of the Holme, but in 906 Edward agreed peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes, suggesting that there had been conflict. According to one version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle he made peace "of necessity", which implies that he was forced to buy them off.[19] He encouraged Englishmen to purchase land in Danish territory, and two charters survive relating to estates in Bedfordshire and Derbyshire.[29] In 909 Edward sent a combined West Saxon and Mercian army which harassed the Northumbria]]n Danes, and seized the bones of the Northumbrian royal saint Oswald from Bardney Abbey in [[Lincolnshire. Oswald was translated to a new Mercian minster established by Ąthelred and Ąthelfµd in Gloucester and the Danes were compelled to accept peace on Edward's terms.[30] In the following year, the Northumbrian Danes retaliated by raiding Mercia, but on their way home they were met by a combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Vikings suffered a disastrous defeat. After that, the Northumbrian Danes never ventured south of the River Humber, and Edward and his Mercian allies were able to concentrate on conquering the southern Danelaw in East Anglia and the Five Boroughs of Viking east Mercia: Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford.[19] In 911 Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, died, and Edward took control of the Mercian lands around London and Oxford. Ąthelred was succeeded as ruler by his widow Ąthelflµd as Lady of the Mercians, and she had probably been acting as ruler for several years as Ąthelred seems to have been incapacitated in later life.[31]

    Edward and Ąthelflµd then began the construction of fortresses to guard against Viking attacks and protect territory captured from them. In November 911 he constructed a fort on the north bank of the River Lea at Hertford to guard against attack by the Danes of Bedford and Cambridge. In 912 he marched with his army to Maldon in Essex, and ordered the building of a fort at Witham and a second fort at Hertford, which protected London from attack and encouraged many English living under Danish rule in Essex to submit to him. In 913 there was a pause in his activities, although Ąthelflµd continued her fortress building in Mercia.[32] In 914 a Viking army sailed from Brittany and ravaged the Severn estuary. It then attacked Ergyng in south-east Wales (now Archenfield in Herefordshire) and captured Bishop Cyfeilliog. Edward ransomed him for the large sum of forty pounds of silver. The Vikings were defeated by the armies of Hereford and Gloucester, and gave hostages and oaths to keep the peace. Edward kept an army on the south side of the estuary in case the Vikings broke their promises, and he twice had to repel attacks. In the autumn the Vikings moved on to Ireland. The episode suggests that south-east Wales fell within the West Saxon sphere of power, unlike Brycheiniog just to the north, where Mercia was dominant.[33] In late 914 Edward built two forts at Buckingham, and Earl Thurketil, the leader of the Danish army at Bedford submitted to him. The following year he occupied Bedford, and constructed another fortification on the south bank of the River Great Ouse against a Viking one on the north bank. In 916 Edward returned to Essex and built a fort at Maldon to bolster the defence of Witham. He also helped Earl Thurketil and his followers to leave England, reducing the number of Viking armies in the Midlands.[34]

    The decisive year in the war was 917. In April Edward built a fort at Towcester as a defence against the Danes of Northampton, and another at an unidentified place called Wigingamere. The Danes launched unsuccessful attacks on Towcester, Bedford and Wigingamere, while Ąthelflµd captured Derby, showing the value of the English defensive measures, which were aided by disunity and a lack of coordination among the Viking armies. The Danes had built their own fortress at Tempsford in Bedfordshire, but at the end of the summer the English stormed it and killed the last Danish king of East Anglia. The English then took Colchester, although they did not try to hold it. The Danes retaliated by sending a large army to lay siege to Maldon, but the garrison held out until it was relieved and the retreating army was heavily defeated. Edward then returned to Towcester and reinforced its fort with a stone wall, and the Danes of nearby Northampton submitted to him. The armies of Cambridge and East Anglia also submitted, and by the end of the year the only Danish armies still holding out were those of four of the Five Boroughs, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and Lincoln.[35]

    In early 918, Ąthelflµd secured the submission of Leicester without a fight, and the Danes of Northumbrian York offered her their allegiance, probably for protection against Norse (Norwegian) Vikings who had invaded Northumbria from Ireland, but she died on 12 June before she could take up the proposal. The same offer is not known to have been made to Edward, and the Norse Vikings took York in 919. According to the main West Saxon version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after Ąthelflµd's death the Mercians submitted to Edward, but the Mercian version (the Mercian Register) states that in December 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn, "was deprived of all authority in Mercia and taken into Wessex". Mercia may have made a bid for continued semi-independence which was suppressed by Edward, and it then came under his direct rule. Stamford had surrendered to Edward before Ąthelflµd's death, and Nottingham did the same shortly afterwards. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 918, "all the people who had settled in Mercia, both Danish and English, submitted to him". This would mean that he ruled all England south of the Humber, but it is not clear whether Lincoln was an exception, as coins of Viking York in the early 920s were probably minted at Lincoln.[36] Some Danish jarls were allowed to keep their estates, although Edward probably also rewarded his supporters with land, and some he kept in his own hands. Coin evidence suggests that his authority was stronger in the East Midlands than in East Anglia.[37] Three Welsh kings, Hywel Dda, Clydog and Idwal Foel, who had previously been subject to Ąthelflµd, now gave their allegiance to Edward.[38]

    Coinage

    The principal currency was the silver penny, and some coins carried a stylised portrait of the king. Royal coins had "EADVVEARD REX" on the obverse and the name of the moneyer on the reverse. The places of issue were not shown in his reign, but they were in that of his son Ąthelstan, allowing the location of many moneyers of Edward's reign to be established. There were mints in Bath, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Derby, Exeter, Hereford, London, Oxford, Shaftesbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stafford, Wallingford, Wareham, Winchester and probably other towns. No coins were struck in the name of Ąthelred or Ąthelflµd, but from around 910 mints in English Mercia produced coins with an unusual decorative design on the reverse. This ceased before 920, and probably represents Ąthelflµd's way of distinguishing her coinage from that of her brother. There was also a minor issue of coins in the name of Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. There was a dramatic increase in the number of moneyers over Edward's reign, with less than 25 in the south in the first ten years rising to 67 in the last ten years, around 5 in English Mercia rising to 23, plus 27 in the conquered Danelaw.[39]

    Church

    In 908, Plegmund conveyed the alms of the English king and people to the Pope, the first visit to Rome by an Archbishop of Canterbury for almost a century, and the journey may have been to seek papal approval for a proposed re-organisation of the West Saxon sees.[40] When Edward came to the throne Wessex had two dioceses, Winchester, held by Denewulf, and Sherborne, held by Asser.[41] In 908 Denewulf died and was replaced the following year by Frithestan; soon afterwards Winchester was divided into two sees, with the creation of the diocese of Ramsbury covering Wiltshire and Berkshire, while Winchester was left with Hampshire and Surrrey. Forged charters date the division to 909, but this may not be correct. Asser died in the same year, and at some date between 909 and 918 Sherborne was divided into three sees, with Crediton covering Devon and Cornwall, and Wells covering Somerset, while Sherborne was left with Dorset.[42] The effect of the changes were to strengthen the status of Canterbury compared with Winchester and Sherborne, but the division may have been related to a change in the secular functions of West Saxon bishops, to become agents of royal government in shires rather than provinces, assisting in defence and taking part in shire courts.[43]

    At the beginning of Edward's reign, his mother Ealhswith founded the abbey of St Mary for nuns, known as the Nunnaminster, in Winchester.[44] Edward's daughter Eadburh became a nun there, and she was venerated as a saint and the subject of a hagiography by Osbert of Clare in the twelfth century.[45] In 901 Edward started building a major monastery for men, probably in accordance of his father's wishes. The monastery was next to Winchester Cathedral, which became known as the Old Minster, while Edward's foundation was called the New Minster. It was much larger than the Old Minster, and was probably intended as a royal mausoleum.[46] It acquired relics of the Breton Saint Judoc, which probably arrived in England from Ponthieu in 901, and the body of one of Alfred's closest advisers, Grimbald, who died in the same year and who was soon venerated as a saint. Edward's mother died in 902, and he buried her and Alfred there, moving his father's body from the Old Minster. Burials in the early 920s included Edward himself, his brother Ąthelweard, and his son Ąlfweard. However, when Ąthelstan became king in 924, he did not show any favour to his father's foundation, probably because Winchester sided against him when the throne was disputed after Edward's death. The only other king buried at the New Minster was Eadwig in 959.[47]

    Edward's decision not to expand the Old Minster, but rather to overshadow it with a much larger building, suggests animosity towards Bishop Denewulf, and this was compounded by forcing the Old Minster to cede both land for the new site, and an estate of 70 hides at Beddington to provide an income for the New Minster. Edward was remembered by the New Minster as a benefactor, but at the Old Minster as rex avidus (greedy king).[48] Alan Thacker comments:

    Edward's method of endowing New Minster was of a piece with his ecclesiastical policy in general. Like his father he gave little to the church — indeed, judging by the dearth of charters for much of his reign he seems to have given away little at all...More than any other, Edward's kingship seems to epitomise the new hard-nosed monarchy of Wessex, determined to exploit all its resources, lay and ecclesiastical, for its own benefit.[49]
    Patrick Wormald observes: "The thought occurs that neither Alfred nor Edward was greatly beloved at Winchester Cathedral; and one reason for Edward's moving his father's body into the new family shrine next door was that he was surer of sincere prayers there."[50]

    Learning and culture

    The standard of Anglo-Saxon learning declined severely in the ninth century, particularly in Wessex, and Mercian scholars such as Plegmund played a prominent part in the revival of learning initiated by Alfred. Mercians were prominent at the courts of Alfred and Edward, and the Mercian dialect and scholarship commanded West Saxon respect.[51] It is uncertain how far Alfred's programmes continued during his son's reign. English translations of works in Latin made during Alfred's reign continued to be copied, but few original works are known. The script known as Anglo-Saxon Square minuscule reached maturity in the 930s, and its earliest phases date to Edward's reign. The main scholarly and scriptorial centres were the cathedral centres of Canterbury, Winchester and Worcester; monasteries did not make a significant contribution until Ąthelstan's reign.[52] Very little survives of the manuscript production of Edward's reign.[53]

    The only surviving large scale embroideries which were certainly made in Anglo-Saxon England date to Edward's reign. They are a stole, a maniple and a possible girdle removed from the shrine of St Cuthbert in Durham Cathedral in the nineteenth century. They were donated to the shrine by Ąthelstan in 934, but inscriptions on the embroideries show that they were commissioned by Edward's second wife, Ąlfflµd, as a gift to Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester. They probably did not reach their intended destination because Ąthelstan was on bad terms with Winchester.[54]

    Law and administration

    Almost all surviving charters from Edward's reign are later copies, and the only surviving original is not a charter of Edward himself, but a grant by Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd in 901.[55] In the same year a meeting at Southampton was attended by his brother and sons, his household thegns and nearly all bishops, but no ealdormen. It was on this occasion that the king acquired land from the Bishop of Winchester for the foundation of the New Minster, Winchester. No charters survive for the period from 910 to the king's death in 924, much to the puzzlement and distress of historians. Charters were usually issued when the king made grants of land, and it is possible that Edward followed a policy of retaining property which came into his hands in order to help finance his campaigns against the Vikings.[56] Charters rarely survive unless they concerned property which passed to the church and were preserved in their archives, and another possibility is that Edward was only making grants of property on terms which ensured that they returned to male members of the royal house; such charters would not be found in church archives.[57]

    Clause 3 of the law code called I Edward provides that people convincingly charged with perjury shall not be allowed to clear themselves by oath, but only by ordeal. This is the start of the continuous history in England of trial by ordeal; it is probably mentioned in the laws of King Ine (688 to 726),[b] but not in later codes such as those of Alfred.[58] The administrative and legal system in Edward's reign may have depended extensively on written records, almost none of which survive.[59] Edward was one of the few Anglo-Saxon kings to issue laws about bookland. There was increasing confusion in the period as to what was really bookland, and Edward urged prompt settlement in bookland/folkland disputes, and laid down that jurisdiction belonged to the king and his officers.[60]

    Later life

    Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.
    According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, there was a general submission of rulers in Britain to Edward in 920:

    Then [Edward] went from there into the Peak District to Bakewell and ordered a borough to be built in the neighbourhood and manned. And then the king of the Scots and all the people of the Scots, and Rµgnald and the sons of Eadwulf[c] and all who live in Northumbria, both English and Danish, Norsemen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh, chose him as father and lord.[62]
    This passage was regarded as a straightforward report by most historians until the late twentieth century,[63] and Frank Stenton observed that "each of the rulers named in this list had something definite to gain from an acknowledgement of Edward's overlordship".[64] Since the 1980s the 'submission' has been viewed with increasing scepticism, particularly as the passage in the Chronicle is the only evidence for it, unlike other submissions such as that one in 927 to Ąthelstan, for which there is independent support from literary sources and coins.[65] Alfred Smyth points out that Edward was not in a position to impose the same conditions on the Scots and the Northumbrians as he could on conquered Vikings, and argues that the Chronicle presented a treaty between kings as a submission to Wessex.[66] Stafford observes that the rulers had met at Bakewell on the border between Mercia and Northumbria, and that meetings on borders were generally considered to avoid any implication of submission by either side.[67] Davidson points out that the wording "chosen as father and lord" applied to conquered army groups and burhs, not relations with other kings. In his view:

    The idea that this meeting represented a 'submission', while it must remain a possibility, does however seem unlikely. The textual context of the chronicler's passage makes his interpretation of the meeting suspect, and ultimately, Edward was in no position to force the subordination of, or dictate terms to, his fellow kings in Britain.[68]
    Edward continued Ąthelflµd's policy of founding burhs in the north-west, with ones at Thelwall and Manchester in 919, and Cledematha (Rhuddlan) at the mouth of the River Clwyd in North Wales in 921.[69]

    Nothing is known of his relations with the Mercians between 919 and the last year of his life, when he put down a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester. Mercia and the eastern Danelaw were organised into shires at an unknown date in the tenth century, ignoring traditional boundaries, and historians such as Sean Miller and David Griffiths suggest that Edward's imposition of direct control from 919 is a likely context for a change which ignored Mercian sensibilities. Resentment at the changes, at the imposition of rule by distant Wessex, and at fiscal demands by Edward's reeves, may have provoked the revolt at Chester. He died at the royal estate of Farndon, twelve miles south of Chester, on 24 July 924, shortly after putting down the revolt, and was buried in the New Minster, Winchester.[70] In 1109, the New Minster was moved outside the city walls to become Hyde Abbey, and the following year Edward and his parents were translated to the new church.[71]

    Reputation

    According to William of Malmesbury, Edward was "much inferior to his father in the cultivation of letters" but "incomparably more glorious in the power of his rule". Other medieval chroniclers expressed similar views, and he was generally seen as inferior in book learning, but superior in military success. John of Worcester described him as "the most invincible King Edward the Elder". However, even as war leader he was only one of a succession of successful kings; his achievements were overshadowed because he did not have a famous victory like Alfred's at Edington and Ąthelstan's at Brunanburh, and William qualified his praise by saying that "the chief prize of victory, in my judgment, is due to his father". Edward has also been overshadowed by chroniclers' admiration for his highly regarded sister, Ąthelflµd.[72]

    A principal reason for the neglect of Edward is that very few primary sources for his reign survive, whereas there are many for Alfred. He was largely ignored by historians until the late twentieth century, but he is now highly regarded. He is described by Keynes as "far more than the bellicose bit between Alfred and Ąthelstan",[73] and according to Nick Higham: "Edward the Elder is perhaps the most neglected of English kings. He ruled an expanding realm for twenty-five years and arguably did as much as any other individual to construct a single, south-centred, Anglo-Saxon kingdom, yet posthumously his achievements have been all but forgotten." In 1999 a conference on his reign was held at the University of Manchester, and the papers given on this occasion were published as a book in 2001. Prior to this conference, no monographs had been published on Edward's reign, whereas his father has been the subject of numerous biographies and other studies.[74]

    In the view of F. T. Wainwright: "Without detracting from the achievements of Alfred, it is well to remember that it was Edward who reconquered the Danish Midlands and gave England nearly a century of respite from serious Danish attacks."[75] Higham summarises Edward's legacy as follows:

    Under Edward's leadership, the scale of alternative centres of power diminished markedly: the separate court of Mercia was dissolved; the Danish leaders were in large part brought to heel or expelled; the Welsh princes were constrained from aggression of the borders and even the West Saxon bishoprics divided. Late Anglo-Saxon England is often described as the most centralised polity in western Europe at the time, with its shires, its shire-reeves and its systems of regional courts and royal taxation. If so — and the matter remains debatable — much of that centrality derives from Edward's activities, and he has as good a claim as any other to be considered the architect of medieval England.[76]
    Edward's cognomen 'the Elder' was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Ąthelwold at the end of the tenth century, to distinguish him from King Edward the Martyr.[19]

    Marriages and children[edit]
    Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages.[d]

    He first married Ecgwynn around 893.[82] Their children were:

    Ąthelstan, King of England 924–939[19]
    A daughter, perhaps called Edith, married Sihtric Câaech, Viking King of York in 926, who died in 927. Possibly Saint Edith of Polesworth[83]
    In c. 900, Edward married Ąlfflµd, daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17] Their children were:

    Ąlfweard, died August 924, a month after his father; possibly King of Wessex for that month[84]
    Edwin, drowned at sea 933[85]
    Ąthelhild, lay sister at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadgifu (died in or after 951), married Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, c. 918[87]
    Eadflµd, nun at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadhild, married Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks in 926[88]
    Eadgyth (died 946), in 929/30 married Otto I, future King of the East Franks, and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor[89]
    Ąlfgifu, married "a prince near the Alps", perhaps Louis, brother of King Rudolph II of Burgundy[90]
    Edward married for a third time, about 919, Eadgifu, the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[91] Their children were

    Edmund, King of England 939–946[77]
    Eadred, King of England 946–955[77]
    Eadburh (died c. 952), Benedictine nun at Nunnaminster, Winchester, and saint[92]
    Eadgifu, existence uncertain, possibly the same person as Ąlfgifu[93]

    Buried:
    New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey

    Edward married Eadgifu of Kent in ~919. Eadgifu was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  25. 402497.  Eadgifu of Kent was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966.

    Notes:

    Eadgifu of Kent (also Edgiva or Ediva) (in or before 903 – in or after 966) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons.

    Biography

    Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent, who died at the Battle of the Holme in 902.[1] She married Edward in about 919 and became the mother of two sons, Edmund I of England, later King Edmund I, and Eadred of England, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu.[2] She survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.

    According to a narrative written in the early 960s, her father had given Cooling in Kent to a man called Goda as security for a loan. She claimed that her father had repaid the loan and left the land to her, but Goda denied receiving payment and refused to surrender the land. She got possession of Cooling six years after her father's death, when her friends persuaded King Edward to threaten to dispossess Goda of his property unless he gave up the estate. Edward later declared Goda's lands forfeit and gave the charters to Eadgifu, but she returned most of the estates to Goda, although retained the charters. Some time after this her marriage to Edward took place. After his death King Ąthelstan required Eadgifu to return the charters to Goda, perhaps because the king was on bad terms with his stepmother.[3]

    She disappeared from court during the reign of her step-son, King Ąthelstan, but she was prominent and influential during the reign of her two sons.[2] As queen dowager, her position seem to have been higher than that of her daughter-in-law; In a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, her daughter-in-law Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury subscribes herself as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[4]

    Following the death of her younger son Eadred in 955, she was deprived of her lands by her eldest grandson, King Eadwig, perhaps because she took the side of his younger brother, Edgar, in the struggle between them. When Edgar succeeded on Eadwig's death in 959 she recovered some lands and received generous gifts from her grandson, but she never returned to her prominent position at court. She is last recorded as a witness to a charter in 966.[2]

    She was known as a supporter of saintly churchmen and a benefactor of churches.[2]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 201248. Edmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England; died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  26. 338048.  RolloRollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway (son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar and Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar); died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Rollo or Gaange Rolf[1] (Norman: Rou; Old Norse: Hrâolfr; French: Rollon; c. 846 – c. 930 AD) was a Viking who became the first ruler of Normandy, a region of France. He is sometimes called the 1st Duke of Normandy. His Scandinavian name Rolf was extended to Gaange Rolf because he as an adult became too heavy for a horse to carry, therefore he had to walk ("gaa" in older Dano-Norwegian). Rollo emerged as the outstanding personality among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on Frankish soil in the valley of the lower Seine. Charles the Simple, the king of West Francia, ceded them lands between the mouth of the Seine and what is now the city of Rouen in exchange for Rollo agreeing to end his brigandage, and provide the Franks with protection against future Viking raids.[2]

    Rollo is first recorded as the leader of these Viking settlers in a charter of 918, and he continued to reign over the region of Normandy until at least 928. He was succeeded by his son, William Longsword in the Duchy of Normandy that he had founded.[3] The offspring of Rollo and his followers became known as the Normans. After the Norman conquest of England and their conquest of southern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their descendants came to rule Norman England (the House of Normandy), the Kingdom of Sicily (the Kings of Sicily) as well as the Principality of Antioch from the 10th to 12th century, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the historical developments of Europe and the Near East.[4]

    Name

    The name Rollo is generally presumed to be a latinisation of the Old Norse name Hrâolfr – a theory that is supported by the rendition of Hrâolfr as Roluo in the Gesta Danorum. It is also sometimes suggested that Rollo may be a Latinised version of another Norse name, Hrollaugr.[5]

    Rollo is generally identified with one Viking in particular – a man of high social status mentioned in Icelandic sagas, which refer to him by the Old Norse name Gčongu-Hrâolfr, meaning "Hrâolfr the Walker". (Gčongu-Hrâolfr is also widely known by an Old Danish variant, Ganger-Hrolf.) The byname "Walker" is usually understood to suggest that Rollo was so physically imposing that he could not be carried by a horse and was obliged to travel on foot. Norman and other French sources do not use the name Hrâolfr, and the identification of Rollo with Gčongu-Hrâolfr is based upon similarities between circumstances and actions ascribed to both figures.[citation needed]

    The 10th-century Norman historian Dudo records that Rollo took the baptismal name Robert.[6] A variant spelling, Roul, is used in the 12th-century Norman French Roman de la Rou, which was compiled by Wace and commissioned by King Henry II of England (a descendant of Rollo).[citation needed]

    Origins and historiography
    Rollo was born in the latter half of the 9th century; his place of birth is unknown.

    The earliest well-attested historical event associated with Rollo is his leadership of Vikings who besieged Paris in 885–886.[7]

    Perhaps the earliest known source to mention Rollo's early life is the French chronicler Richer of Reims, who claims (in the 10th century) that Rollo was the son of a Viking named Ketill.[8] In terms of onomastics, it is interesting that Richer also names – without explicitly linking him to Rollo – a man named Ketill as being the leader of subsequent Viking raids (in 888), against areas on the coast of West Francia, between the Seine and the Loire.

    Medieval sources contradict each other regarding whether Rollo's family was Norwegian or Danish in origin. In part, this disparity may result from the indifferent and interchangeable usage in Europe, at the time, of terms such as "Vikings", "Northmen", "Danes", "Norwegians" and so on (in the Medieval Latin texts Dani vel Nortmanni means "Danes or Northmen").

    A biography of Rollo, written by the cleric Dudo of Saint-Quentin in the late 10th Century, claimed that Rollo was from Denmark. One of Rollo's great-grandsons and a contemporary of Dudo was known as Robert the Dane. However, Dudo's Historia Normannorum (or Libri III de moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum) was commissioned by Rollo's grandson, Richard I of Normandy and – while Dudo likely had access to family members and/or other people with a living memory of Rollo – this fact must be weighed against the text's potential biases, as an official biography. According to Dudo, an unnamed king of Denmark was antagonistic to Rollo's family, including his father – an unnamed Danish nobleman – and Rollo's brother Gurim. Following the death of Rollo and Gurim's father, Gurim was killed and Rollo was forced to leave Denmark.[9] Dudo appears to have been the main source for William of Jumiáeges (after 1066) and Orderic Vitalis (early 12th century), although both include additional details.[10]

    A Norwegian background for Rollo was first explicitly claimed by Goffredo Malaterra (Geoffrey Malaterra), an 11th-century Benedictine monk and historian, who wrote: "Rollo sailed boldly from Norway with his fleet to the Christian coast."[11] Likewise, the 12th-century English historian William of Malmesbury stated that Rollo was "born of noble lineage among the Norwegians".[12]

    A chronicler named Benoăit (probably Benoăit de Sainte-More) wrote in the mid-12th Century Chronique des ducs de Normandie that Rollo had been born in a town named "Fasge". This has since been variously interpreted as referring to Faxe, in Sjµlland (Denmark), Fauske, in Hęalogaland (Norway), or perhaps a more obscure settlement that has since been abandoned or renamed. Benoăit also repeated the claim that Rollo had been persecuted by a local ruler and had fled from there to "Scanza island", by which Benoăit probably means Scania (Swedish Skęane). While Faxe was physically much closer to Scania, the mountainous scenery of "Fasge", described by Benoăit, would seem to be more like Fauske.

    The claim that Rollo was the brother of a King of Norway, Harald Finehair was made by an anonymous 12th-century Welsh author, in The Life of Gruffudd ap Cynan.[13]

    Rollo was first explicitly identified with Hrâolf the Walker (Norse Gčongu-Hrâolfr; Danish Ganger-Hrâolf) by the 13th-century Icelandic sagas, Heimskringla and Orkneyinga Saga. Hrâolf the Walker was so named because he "was so big that no horse could carry him".[14] The Icelandic sources claim that Hrâolfr was born in M˛re, western Norway, in the late 9th century and that his parents were the Norwegian jarl Rognvald Eysteinsson ("Rognvald the Wise") and a noblewoman from M˛re named Hildr Hrâolfsdâottir. However, these claims were made three centuries after the history commissioned by Rollo's own grandson.

    There may be circumstantial evidence for kinship between Rollo and his historical contemporary, Ketill Flatnose, King of the Isles – a Norse realm centred on the Western Isles of Scotland. If, as Richer suggested, Rollo's father was also named Ketill and as Dudo suggested, Rollo had a brother named Gurim, such names are onomastic evidence for a family connection: Icelandic sources name Ketill Flatnose's father as Bjčorn Grâimsson,[15] and "Grim" – the implied name of Ketill Flatnose's paternal grandfather – was likely cognate with Gurim. In addition, both Irish and Icelandic sources suggest that Rollo, as a young man, visited or lived in Scotland, where he had a daughter named Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen).[16][17] Moreover, Ketill Flatnose's ancestors were said to have come from M˛re – Rollo's ancestral home in the Icelandic sources. However, Ketill was a common name in Norse societies,[18] as were names like Gurim and Grim. It is also possible that the later sources were attempting to suggest an otherwise undocumented link between the historical figures of Rollo and Ketill Flatnose, by way of little-known, possibly apocryphal figures like Grim, Gurim and the Ketill said to be Rollo's father.[citation needed]

    Biography

    Statue of Rollo in Rouen. There are two bronze replicas of this statue: one at ęAlesund (Norway) and the other one at Fargo, North Dakota (United States)
    Dudo tells us that Rollo seized Rouen in 876. He is supported by the contemporary chronicler Flodoard, who records that Robert of the Breton March waged a campaign against the Vikings, who nearly levelled Rouen and other settlements; eventually, he conceded "certain coastal provinces" to them.[19]

    According to Dudo, Rollo struck up a friendship in England with a king that Dudo calls Alstem. This has puzzled many historians, but recently the puzzle has been resolved by recognition that this refers to Guthrum, the Danish leader whom Alfred the Great baptised with the baptismal name Athelstan, and then recognised as king of the East Angles in 880.[20]

    Dudo records that when Rollo took Bayeux by force, he carried off with him the beautiful Popa or Poppa, a daughter of Berenger, Count of Rennes, took her in marriage and with her had their son and Rollo's heir, William Longsword.[21]


    Rollo's grave at the Cathedral of Rouen

    There are few contemporary mentions of Rollo. The earliest record is from 918, in a charter of Charles III to an abbey, which referred to an earlier grant to "the Normans of the Seine", namely "Rollo and his associates" for "the protection of the kingdom." [22] Dudo retrospectively stated that this pact took place in 911 at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In return for formal recognition of the lands he possessed, Rollo agreed to be baptised and assist the king in the defence of the realm. Rollo took the baptismal name Robert. The seal of agreement was to be marriage between Rollo and Gisla, daughter of Charles. Dudo claims that Gisla was a legitimate daughter of Charles.[23] Since Charles first married in 907, that would mean that Gisla was at most 5 years old at the time of the treaty of 911 which offered her in marriage.[24] It has therefore been speculated that she could have been an illegitimate daughter.[25] However a diplomatic child betrothal need not be doubted.[26]

    After pledging his fealty to Charles III as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, Rollo divided the lands between the rivers Epte and Risle among his chieftains, and settled with a de facto capital in Rouen.[27]

    Charles was overthrown by a revolt in 923, and his successor, Robert I, was killed by the Vikings in 923. His successor, Ralph, conceded the Bessin and Maine to Rollo shortly afterwards, the chronicler Flodoard tells us.[28]

    Rollo died sometime between a final mention of him by Flodoard in 928, and 933, the year in which a third grant of land, usually identified as being the Cotentin and Avranchin areas, was made to his son and successor William.[29]

    Descendants

    A genealogical chart of the Norman dynasty
    Rollo's son and heir, William Longsword, and grandchild, Richard the Fearless, forged the Duchy of Normandy into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[30] The descendants of Rollo and his men assimilated with their maternal Frankish-Catholic culture and became known as the Normans, lending their name to the region of Normandy.

    Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror, or William I of England. Through William, he is one of the ancestors of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many claimants to abolished European thrones.

    One daughter of Rollo, Gerloc (also known as Adele), who married William III, Duke of Aquitaine, was mentioned by Dudo. According to William of Jumiáeges, writing in the latter half of the 11th century, Gerloc's mother was named Poppa.[31]

    According to the medieval Irish text An Banshenchas and Icelandic sources, another daughter, Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen) was born in Scotland (probably to a Scots mother) and married an Irish prince named Beollâan mac Ciarmaic, later King of South Brega (Lagore). A daughter of Cadlinar and Beollâan named Nithbeorg was abducted by an Icelandic Viking named Helgi Ottarsson,[32][33] and became the mother of the poet Einarr Helgason and grandmother of Guşrâun Ósvâifrsdâottir (protagonist of the Laxdśla saga).

    A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson, Richard the Fearless, and his great-grandson, Richard the Good, was announced in 2011 with the intention of discerning the origins of the historic Viking leader.[34] On 29 February 2016 Norwegian researchers opened Richard the Good's tomb and found his lower jaw with eight teeth in it.[35] Unfortunately, the skeletal remains in both graves turned out to significantly predate Rollo and therefore are not related to him.[36]

    Depictions in fiction

    Rollo is the subject of the seventeenth-century play Rollo Duke of Normandy, written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    A character, broadly inspired by the historical Rollo but including many events before the real Rollo was born, played by Clive Standen, is Ragnar Lothbrok's brother in the History Channel television series Vikings.[37]

    end of biography

    Also known as Hrolf the Ganger or Rollon, 1st Duke of Normandy from 911 to 927, called also Rolf the Walker, because, being so tall, he preferred to go afoot rather than ride the little Norwegian horses. Also shown as Rollon, Row, or Robert. Originally a Norse Viking, he was noted for strength and martial prowess. In the reign of Charles II the Bald, he sailed up the Seine River and took Rouen, which he kept as a base of operations. He gained a number of victories over the Franks, and extorted the cession of the province since called Normandy.

    By the famous treaty which Charles the Bald, http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I53974&tree=hennessee, and Rollo signed the latter agreed to adopt Christianity. He was born in 846 and died in 932, and was buried in the Cathedral at Rouen.
    -------------------------------------------------------
    From: http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rollo000.htm

    Commentary
    Supposed father: Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re.

    Supposed mother: Ragnhildr or Hildr.

    The origin of Rollo is contraversial. There are several medieval sources which claim to give information about the origin of Rollo, the most widely repeated of which would make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re by Ragnhildr or Hildr. As can be seen from the following brief notices, the various primary sources offer very contradictory information about Rollo's origin.

    The earliest author to attribute an explicit origin to Rollo was Richer of Rheims, writing between 996 and 998, who called Rollo the son of another Viking invader of France named Catillus (presumably representing the Norse name Ketil) [Richer i, 28 (see PL 138: 35)]. Since Catillus appears to be a legendary individual, this account has generally been discredited, probably correctly [see Douglas 420-1].

    According to Dudo of St. Quentin (writing early 11th century), author of the earliest history of the Normans, Rollo had a younger brother named Gurim, presumed to be the familiar name Gorm. Dudo states that Rollo and Gurim were sons of a man who held many lands in "Dacia" (Dudo's word for Denmark, following other authors), and that after the death of the (unnamed) father of Rollo and Gurim, the king of Dacia fought against the sons, killing Gurim and driving Rollo out [Dudo ii, 2-4 (pp. 26-7)]. Dudo later refers to duke Richard I as being related to a "king of Dacia" named Haigrold [Dudo iv, 84-88 (pp. 114-20 passim)], who must have been the Viking raider of France of that name [Flodoard's Annals, s.a. 945, see PL 135: 463-4, van Houts 51], and not king Harald "Bluetooth" of Denmark. Note that Gurim cannot be the famous Gorm "the Old" of Denmark, who survived Rollo by many years.

    William of Malmesbury (early 12th century) appears to be the earliest author to attribute a Norwegian origin to Rollo [WM ii, 5 (p. 125)].

    As is well known, the Orkneyinga Saga (late twelfth century) [OrkS 4 (pp. 29-30)], followed by other Icelandic sources (such as the well known Heimskringla and Landnâamabâok), gives Rollo the name Hrâolfr, and make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re, and brother of (among others) jarl Torf-Einarr of the Orkneys [OI 1: 187]. Earlier sources, such as Ari's Íslendingabâok (early to middle 12th century), mention Rognvald of M˛re and his son Hrollaugr who settled in Iceland, but not the supposed connection to the dukes of Normandy [Ari 49, 61]. A poem allegedly written by Einar mentions his brothers, including a Hrâolfr, but does not connect Hrâolfr to Normandy, and does not name a Gorm among the brothers. (See the page on Rognvaldr for more on this poem.)

    Historia Gruffud vab Kenan (ca. 1250), apparently a Welsh translation and/or revision of an earlier Latin life of Gruffudd ap Cynan, gives Haraldr Hâarfagri of Norway ("Harald Harfagyr") a brother named Rodulf (i.e., the Latin form of Hrâolfr) who is called the founder of Normandy [HGK, 3-4]. However, this is evidently a corrupt version of the Scandinavian version, and the suggestion that Rollo was a brother of Haraldr Hâarfagri need not be given any credence.

    The most prominent argument of the case for accepting the Scandinavian account that Rollo was the same person as Hrâolfr, son of Rognvaldr of M˛re, was given by D. C. Douglas [Douglas 419-23], and those who accept this identification have generally followed the same arguments. On the other side, arguments against the identification were given by Viggo Starcke in his book Denmark in World History [Starcke 222-7].

    Most of the argument of Douglas consists of accepting the tale of the sagas and rejecting evidence from the Norman sources which contradict the saga version, while explaining away the problems (on which more below). The evidence which Douglas puts forward as "a powerful, if not a conclusive, argument in favor of the identity of Rollo with Ganger-Rolf" concerns a passage in Landnâaamabâok that refers to a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr:

    "... Annarr son Óttars vas Helge; hann herjaşe âa Skottland, ok feck ¤ar at herfange Nişbiorgo, dâottor Beolans konungs ok Caşlâinar, dâottor Gongo-Hrâolfs" (Another son of Óttarr was Helge. He harried in Scotland, and won there as his booty Nişbjorg, daughter of king Beolan and Caşlâin, daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr.) [OI 1: 66-7]

    This passage, which Douglas attributed to "Ari the Learned" (who may or may not have been the author), is then compared with a passage from the nearly contemporary Plaintsong of Rollo's son William "Longsword" which was written soon after William's death:

    "Hic in orbe transmarino natus patre
    in errore paganorum permanente
    matre quoque consignata alma fide
    sacra fuit lotus unda"
    (Born overseas from a father who stuck to the pagan error and from a mother who was devoted to the sweet religion, he was blessed with the holy chrism.)
    [Douglas 422 (Latin); van Houts 41 (English translation)]

    After explaining that the two stories are consistent with one another, Douglas then state that "[t]he suggestion of the Landnâamabâok is thus confirmed by an epic poem composed in Gaul in the tenth century." While it is true that the two accounts as they stand are consistent with each other and with the claim that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man (ignoring all other evidence), it is surely a gross overstatement to claim that the Plaintsong "confirms" the other account, for there is not a single statement in the passage from Landnâamabâok that is confirmed by the Plaintsong. This is a clear case of circular reasoning, for without first assuming that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man, there is no evidence that the two passages have any relation whatsoever. Douglas's case is further undermined by the fact that another source [Laxdśla Saga chapter 32, see OI 1: 246] makes Nişbjorg's mother Caşlâin a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr, son of Oxna-´âorir, directly contradicting the thesis that Caşlâin was supposedly a granddaughter of Rognvaldr of M˛re. Yet, Douglas apparently regarded this as the strongest part of his argument.

    There are three main strands of evidence (somewhat related to each other) against the identification of Rollo with Hrâolfr son of Rognvaldr:

    1. The discrepancies between the Norman and Icelandic sources.
    Among other contradictions, the Norman sources give Rollo a brother named Gurim, while the Icelandic sources give Hrâolfr several brothers, none of them named Gormr (the presumed Old-Norse form for Gurim). Although both of the sources have their problems, earlier native sources would seem to have a higher priority than later foreign sources. While many elements of the Dudo's account are clearly legendary, there appears to be no clear motive on the part of Dudo (writing less than a century after Rollo's death) to invent a younger brother for Rollo who is then immediately killed off.

    2. The general unreliability of Norse source for the early tenth century.
    For the period under consideration, i.e., the early ninth century, the sagas have a poor record for reliability, even for Scandinavian history. For example, consider the following words of Peter Sawyer (written with regard to a different matter, but true in general), a well known expert on early Viking history: "... These sagas cannot, however, be accepted as reliable sources for the tenth century. The only trustworthy evidence for the tenth century in those sagas are the contemporary verses around which the saga writers wove their tales." [Sawyer 42] None of these verses confirm the identity of Rollo and Hrâolfr. The suspicion is made even larger by the fact that the Icelandic sources show no knowledge of Norman history other than the fact (well known throughout Europe at the time) that William the Conqueror was a descendant of the dukes of Normandy.

    3. Rollo and Hrâolfr appear to be different names.
    The natural Latinization of the name Hrâolfr would be Radulfus or Rodulfus. Yet, the Frankish and Norman sources consistently refer to the founder of Normandy as Rollo. Since these sources also include numerous individuals named Rodulfus, and consistently separate the two names, it appears that the names were regarded as different. Douglas explained this by suggesting a hypothetical hypochoristic form "Hrolle" of the name "Hroşwulf" as the basis for the name Rollo, and provides a single charter in which Rollo is referred to as "Rolphus" as evidence that the names were the same, acknowledging, however, that the charter itself was "not above suspicion." If the names were really regarded as the same, it would be expected that more convincing evidence to this effect could be offered.

    Personally, I am inclined to believe that the identification of Hrâolfr and Rollo has no basis in fact, that it was likely to have been invented by a saga writer who wanted to give the jarls of Orkney some famous relatives (i.e., the kings of England), and that whatever the confusing Norman sources say are probably about the closest we are going to get to Rollo's origin. However, based on the surviving evidence, it is not possible to come to any definitive conclusion one way or the other, and Rollo's parentage should be listed as "unknown" unless further evidence becomes available.

    Supposed second wife:

    Gisla, said to be daughter of Charles the Simple, king of France [Dudo, 46-7, 53]. She is unknown in the Frankish sources. The fact that Charles the Simple's kinsman Charles the Fat had a daughter also named Gisla who married a Viking (Godefridus) in the ninth century has led to the natural suspicion that this Gisla is an invention based on the earlier woman of the name. If she existed at all, there is no reason to believe that she was a mother of any of Rollo's children.

    Supposed additional child:

    Caşlin (Kathleen), said by Norse sources to have married a certain king Beolan, who is otherwise unidentified. As discussed above, the evidence for her is less than satisfactory.

    end of commentary

    Rollo Ragnvaldsson
    French: Robert Rognvalsson De Heidmark, Norwegian: Hrolf Ragnvaldsson, Norse, Old: Gange-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson
    Also Known As: "Hrolf", "Rolf", "Rollo", "Gange-Rolv", "Gange-Rolf", "Gčongu-Hrâolfr", "le marcheur", "the walker", "the dane", "duke of normandy", "Rollo the Walker", "Viking", "Gange Rolf"
    Birthdate: circa 860 (71)
    Death: 931 (67-75)
    Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Place of Burial: Rouen, Haute-Normandie, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re and Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir, of More
    Husband of Poppa of Bayeux and Gisáele
    Partner of Kaşlin's mother
    Father of William "Longsword"; Adáele of Normandy and Kaşlin
    Brother of Gutum Ragnvaldson
    Half brother of Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hallad Ragnvaldsson Orkneyjarl, .; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl and Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands
    Occupation: Duc de Normandie, Comte de Rouen, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy (911 - 932), duc de Normandie, Earl of Normandy, Viking chief, Count of Normandy, 'Agongah-woekh' Aeuello (Rollo Rognvaldsson), First Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy 1st, Norse Viking
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: October 12, 2017

    About Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' of Normandy
    http://www.friesian.com/flanders.htm#norman

    http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020055&tree=LEO

    Duke of Normandy was the title given to the rulers of the Duchy of Normandy in northwestern France, which has its origins as the County of Rouen, a fief created in 911 by King Charles III "the Simple" of France for Rollo, a Norwegian nobleman and Viking leader of Northmen.

    Gangu-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson, or Rollo de Normandie was a Norse nobleman and the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from the Old Norse name Hrâolfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Parents: Ragnvald Eysteinsson M˛rejarl & Hild Nefja (uncertain, see below)
    Spouses:
    1. Poppa de Bayeux
    Children:
    Vilhjalm Langaspjâot (Guillaume Longue âEpâee)
    Geirlaug (Gerloc) who later took the name Adela
    2. Gisela de France (betrothal, no children)
    According to Landnâama (The book of Settlers in Iceland, written in the 12th century), Rollo had a daughter named Kaşlâin (Kathlin or Cathlin) her mother is not named (Notes by Anna Petursdottir):

    Kaşlin (Kathlin)
    Kaşlâin is mentioned along with her father Rollo in chapter 33 in Landnâamabâok (The Book of Settlers) and her father, Rollo, and his brothers, also their father, Ragnvald are mentioned in chapert 82 : https://www.snerpa.is/net/snorri/landnama.htm

    BIG NEWS
    French and Norwegian scientists within several fields go together in a project to extract DNA from the remains of Rollo's grandson and great grandson in Fâecamp. This might give us the final answer to Rollo's origin (Note from Anna Petursdottir: Provided that the remains that are being researched, are in fact the persons in question and also are legitimate grandsons of Rollo). Excavations are expected in July 2011, results sometime autumn 2011.

    Links and Resources
    Snorre's saga
    Dudo's account (eng): http://the-orb.arlima.net/orb_done/dudo/dudindex.html
    Store Norske Leksikon
    MEDIEVAL LANDS
    [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi".

    According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].

    ROLLO ["Ganger" Hrolf], son of [RAGNVALD "the Wise" Jarl of Mčore in Norway & his wife Ragnhild ---] (-Rouen [928/33], bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[6]). The parentage of Rollo/Rolf is uncertain and the chronology of his life confused. Richer names "Rollone filio Catilli" as leader of the Vikings who raided along the Loire and against whom "Robertus Celticµ Galliµ dux" campaigned[7]. No further reference has been found to "Catillus/Ketel". Flodoard provides no information on Rollo´s ancestry. The early 12th century William of Malmesbury states that "Rollo…[was] born of noble lineage among the Norwegians, though obsolete from its extreme antiquity" and adds that he was "banished by the king´s command from his own country"[8]. The later Orkneyinga Saga is more specific, naming “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[9]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[10]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[11]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". Guillaume de Jumiáeges accords a Danish origin to Rollo, stating that his father "possâedant presque en totalitâe le royaume de Dacie, conquit en outre les territoires limitrophes de la Dacie et de l´Alanie" and left "deux fils…l´aăinâe Rollon et le plus jeune Gurim"[12]. He records that the king of Denmark defeated the two brothers and killed Gorm, and that Rollo fled the country, first landing in England, where he made peace with "le roi…Alstem"[13]. If this refers to Ąthelstan King of Wessex, the account must be confused given King Ąthelstan´s succession in 924. Freeman suggests that Guillaume de Jumiáeges must be referring to "Guthrum-Ąthelstan of East-Anglia"[14], although this does not resolve the chronological problems assuming that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct in recording Guthrum´s death in 890[15]. After recording Rollo´s expeditions in Frisia, Guillaume de Jumiáeges states that Rollo landed at Jumiáeges after sailing up the Seine in 876[16], another suspect date which Houts suggests should be corrected to [900][17]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo defeated "Renaud duc de toute la France", captured "le chăateau de Meulan", defeated and killed Duke Renaud in another campaign, besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, and attacked Paris again while his other troops devastated Evreux where they killed "son âevăeque…Sibor"[18]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo attacked Chartres but withdrew after being defeated by "Richard duc de Bourgogne" and "Anselme l âevăeque"[19].

    William of Malmesbury records that "Rollo…experienced a check at Chartres" but escaped the "plentiful slaughter" of the Vikings by the townspeople, before capturing Rouen "in 876"[20]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", that "les princes de cette province…Bâeranger et Alain" swore allegiance to Rollo, and that Rollo was baptised in 912 by "l´archâevăeque Francon", adopting the name ROBERT after "le duc Robert" who acted as his sponsor[21].

    William of Malmesbury records that "it was determined by treaty, that [Rollo] should be baptised, and hold the country of the king as his lord"[22]. The charter which confirms the original grant (assuming that there was such a document) has not survived. However, the grant of land is inferred from a charter dated 14 Mar 918, under which land was donated to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes specifying that the donation excluded "that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[23]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that Normandy was an enfeofment for which the ruling duke owed allegiance, and the later dukes of Normandy, who claimed that it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed[24].

    The version of events recorded by Flodoard provides a different slant and names two Viking leaders. Firstly, Flodoard records that in 923 "Ragenoldus princeps Nortmannorum" who occupied "in fluvio Ligeri" devastated "Franciam trans Isaram", that "Nortmanni" made peace in 924 "cum Francis", that King Raoul granted them "Cinomannis et Baiocµ" [Maine and Bayeux], but that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted the land between the Loire and the Seine[25]. This passage makes no mention of the supposed earlier grant of land along the shore. Secondly, the same source records that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted Burgundy in 925, that Hâeribert [II] Comte de Vermandois besieged Norman castles "super Sequanam", that "Nortmanni" devastated "pagum Belvacensem atque Ambianensem" [Beauvais and Amboise], while Comte Hâeribert and Arnoul Count of Flanders forced "Rollo princeps" from his strongholds[26]. Thirdly, Flodoard states that "Hugo filius Rotberti et Heribertus comes" campaigned against "Nortmannos" in 927, that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles at "castellum…Auga", and that "Rollo" held "filius Heriberti Odo" as a hostage in 928, which suggests some sort of alliance between Rollo and Comte Hâeribert[27]. William of Malmesbury records that Rollo died at Rouen[28]. The date of his death is uncertain: Flodoard names Rollo as living in 928 (see above) but the same source names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[29]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of Robert's body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[30], which would date the event to [1064]. He is known to history as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie], although no early source has been identified which refers to him by this name or title.

    [m] [firstly] ---. The identity of Rollo´s first wife or concubine is not known.

    m [secondly] ([886] or after, repudiated, remarried after 912) POPPA, daughter of BERENGAR Comte de Bayeux & his wife ---. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Rollo took "Popa, fille de Bâerenger, homme illustre" when he captured Bayeux and "s´unit avec elle, áa la maniáere des Danois"[31]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Rollo "stormed and captured Bayeux, slew its count Berengar and took to wife his daughter Poppa"[32]. In another passage, the same source records that Rollo besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, killed "Berengarium comitem" and married his daughter Popa, in 886[33], although this date appears early in light of the likely birth date range of the couple's son Guillaume. The Chronico Rotomagensis records that "mortua a Gisla, accepit Rollo propriam uxorem filiam comitis Silvanectensis Widonis"[34]. Robert of Torigny combines the information, recording that "Rollo dux Northmannorum" married "Popam prius repudiatam uxorem…filiam…Berengarii comitis Baiocensis neptem vero Widonis comitis Silvanectensis"[35]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after capturing Rouen, "Rodulfus" married the daughter of its deceased count by whom he was father of "Willelmum…Longosped"[36]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that "le comte Bernard" welcomed "son neveu Richard" (grandson of Rollo) at Senlis after his escape from captivity[37], although in another passage he describes how Rollo captured Bayeux and took "une tráes-noble jeune fille Popa, fille de Bâerenger" in the town, marrying her "áa la maniáere des Danois"[38], in a later passage adding that Rollo married Poppa, whom he had previously repudiated, a second time after the death of his wife[39]. It would be possible to reconcile the different versions if Comte Bernard's mother was married twice, her first husband being Bâerenger Comte de Bayeux.

    m thirdly (912) GISELA, daughter of CHARLES III "le Simple" King of the West Franks & his first wife Frederuna --- ([908/16]-before her husband). The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names (in order) "Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim" as the children of "Karolus rex…ex Frederuna regina"[40]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", and their marriage which took place after Rollo´s baptism[41]. Her marriage is recorded in the Norman annals for 912, which state that she died without issue, presumably soon after the marriage when Gisla must still have been an infant. The chronicle of Dudo of Saint-Quentin[42] describes her as of "tall stature, most elegant…", which is of course inconsistent with her supposed birth date range. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam suam [=rex Karolus] nomine Gillam" to "Rollo"[43]. Settipani considers that the marriage did not occur, and that the Norman sources confused it with the marriage of Gisela, daughter of Lothaire II King of Lotharingia, to the Viking leader Gotfrid[44].

    Rollo & his [first wife] had two children:

    1. [KADLINE . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Landnâama-Boc which records that "son of Oht-here…Helge" captured and married [her daughter] "Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and Cadh-lina, daughter of Walking-Rolf [Gongo-Hrâolfs]" when he "harried in Scotland", and also records their descendants[45]. No other record has been found of "king Beolan" and the accuracy of this report is unknown. m BEOLAN King [in Scotland].]

    2. [NIEDERGA . Niederga is shown in Europčaische Stammtafeln[46] as the second daughter of Rollo by his first wife but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified.]

    Robert & his [second] wife had two children:

    3. GUILLAUME (Rouen [900/05]-murdered Pequigny 17 Dec 942, bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[47]). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa[48]. However, the Planctus for William Longsword[49], composed shortly after the murder of Guillaume, states that he had a Christian mother of overseas origin. Dudo of Saint-Quentin states that he was born in Rouen and, in a later passage, describes him as a "young man" one year before his father's death[50]. His father chose him as heir one year before his death[51]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that he was born before his father's marriage to Gisela and his remarriage with Popa after Gisela's death[52]. Flodoard records that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles III "le Simple" at "castellum…Auga" in 927[53]. He succeeded his father in [928/33] as GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte [de Normandie]. Flodoard names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[54]. He quelled a rebellion by the Viking chief Riulf after the latter besieged Rouen[55]. In return for swearing allegiance to Raoul King of France, he appears to have been granted rights to further territory along the coast in 933, maybe the Cotentin and Avranchin. If this is correct, it would have created rivalry with the dukes of Brittany. Dudo of Saint-Quentin describes Comte Guillaume's invasion of Brittany shortly after his accession to quell a rebellion against him, and his defeat of the rebels at Bayeux[56]. Responding to raids by Comte Guillaume, Arnoul I Count of Flanders invaded Ponthieu and in 939 captured Montreuil from Herluin Comte de Ponthieu, although it was recaptured by Comte Guillaume's forces. In 939, Guillaume joined the alliance against Louis IV King of France which was led by Otto I "der GroĎe" King of Germany who raided Frankish territory. Comte Guillaume, however, met King Louis at Amiens, receiving a confirmation of the grant of his lands in Normandy. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume was tricked into a meeting on the river Seine at Pecquigny by Arnoul Count of Flanders to settle their dispute over the castle of Montreuil, but was murdered on Count Arnoul's orders, recording his death on 17 Dec[57]. The Annalibus Rotomagensibus record that "Willermus dux Normannorum filius Rollonis" was killed "943 XVI Kal Jan"[58]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of his body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[59], which would date the event to [1064].

    [m] firstly SPROTA, daughter of ---. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume married "une tráes-noble jeune fille Sprota…selon l'usage des Danois"[60]. From Brittany. It is possible that Sprota was Count Guillaume's concubine rather than wife, particularly as no reference has been found to a dissolution of any marriage before she married Esperleng. She married Esperleng de Păitres, by whom she had Rodulf [Raoul] Comte d'Ivry.

    m secondly ([940]) as her first husband, LUITGARDIS de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (before 925-14 Nov after 985, bur Chartres, Abbaye de Saint-Páere). Rodulfus Glauber refers to the wife of Comte Guillaume as "sororem [Heribertum Trecorum comitem]", specifying that she was childless by her first husband, when recording her second marriage to "Tetbaldus"[61]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records the marriage of Guillaume and the daughter of Heribert, specifying that it was arranged by Hugues "le Grand"[62]. The source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. She married secondly Thibaut I Comte de Blois. "Hugonis ducis, Odonis comitis, Hugonis sanctµ Bituricensis archiprµsulis, Letgardis comitissµ, Bertµ comitissµ, Gauzfridi vicecomitis…" subscribed the charter dated 985 under which "Robertus" donated property to "Sancti Petri Carnotensis", on the advice of "Odonem, simul cum sua matre Ledgarde, pariterque dominam meam Bertam, ipsius µque coniugem"[63]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "Letgardis comitissa"[64]. Guillaume & his first wife had one child:

    a) RICHARD (Fâecamp [932]-20 Nov 996, bur Fâecamp). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names Richard as son of Guillaume and Sprota, recording that news of his birth was brought to his father when he was returning from his victory against the rebels led by "Riulf"[65]. After the death of Richard's father, Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the West Franks briefly controlled Rouen, and kept Richard prisoner, before the latter was able to escape, whereupon he succeeded as RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte [de Normandie].

    4. GERLOC (-after 969). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa, in a later passage records her marriage to "Guillaume comte de Poitou"[66]. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa[67]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis records that "Heblus…Pictavorum Comes et Dux Aquitaniµ duxit Adelam filiam Rolli Rothomagensis"[68], although this is presumably an error for Guillaume son of Ebles. She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. "Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][69]. Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinitâe[70]. m (935) GUILLAUME I "Tăete d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as GUILLAUME III Duke of Aquitaine.

    Rollo's origin
    He is named as Rollo and said to have come from Dacia by Dudo of St. Quentin (c. 965-after 1043), the historian of the Norman dukes and the earliest source. Dudo does not name Rollo's parents. The Orkneyinga saga, a later source (c. 1230), identifies him with Hrolf Gange, who is said to have been a son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, jarl of M˛re. Modern scholars generally doubt the identification with Hrolf. See, for example, Stewart Baldwin, "Rollo of Normany" in soc.genealogy.medieval, Mar. 16, 1998.

    There is much support for the claim of Rollo's homeland being Sykkylven in Sunnm˛re (M˛re), Norway.

    Dacia, the country Dudo refers to as Rollo's homeland, was what people outside Scandinavia called the Nordic countries as a unity: Norway, Denmark, Sweden and Iceland together. Dudo describes Dacia as a country of high mountains, surrounding Rollo's estate - just like Gange-Hrolf's Fauske in Sykkylven. (see photos)

    At the time the language, Old Norse (called dčonsk tunga by Snorri and others) was still the same and had not started to divide into separate dialects or languages.

    Fasge, the place Adam of Bremen describes as Rollo's home, can easily be placed in Sykkylven where Gangu-Hrolfr had his estate at the farm called Fauske, Aure or Aurum. The Danish historian Steenstrup identified (works from 1876-82) Fasge with the town Faxe in Denmark, but linguistic argument shows that this consonant change is highly unlikely, and that the Norwegian place-name Fauske is more probable.

    The outstanding linguist Hęakon Melberg argued in his dissertation that linguistic studies could shed light on the origin of the Scandinavian people and their history. In particular he opposes Steenstrup's analysis and points at several discrepancies, making Denmark improbable as Gange-Hrolf's origin.

    http://books.google.com/books?hl=no&id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&q=fauske#search_anchor

    Sources
    Linge, Per Eldar: Gangerolvs mektige M˛re, Sunnm˛rsposten forlag 1992.
    More here: http://www.eutopia.no/Gangerolv.html

    Melberg, Hęakon: Origin of the Scandinavian Nations and Languages : An Introduction (doctoral dissertation). University of Oslo, 1952.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_Melberg http://books.google.com/books?id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&hl=no&pgis=1 http://ask.bibsys.no/ask/action/show?pid=921271042&kid=biblio

    Languages
    Gangu-Hrolf's Languages: Old French and Old Norse (the language spoken in the Nordic countries at the time):

    "Danish tounge", dansk tunga, would be the language spoken in all of Scandinavia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Norse_language

    dčonsk tunga: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Icelandic_language#The_Scandinavian_period_.28550.E2.80.931050.29 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_French

    Snorri Sturlusson
    From Heimskringla, Snorri: "24. ROLF GANGER DRIVEN INTO BANISHMENT.

    Earl Ragnvald was King Harald's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia, and their sons were Rolf and Thorer. Earl Ragnvald had also three sons by concubines, -- the one called Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug; and all three were grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children Rolf became a great viking, and was of so stout a growth that no horse could carry him, and wheresoever he went he must go on foot; and therefore he was called Rolf Ganger. He plundered much in the East sea. One summer, as he was coming from the eastward on a viking's expedition to the coast of Viken, he landed there and made a cattle foray. As King Harald happened, just at that time, to be in Viken, he heard of it, and was in a great rage; for he had forbid, by the greatest punishment, the plundering within the bounds of the country. The king assembled a Thing, and had Rolf declared an outlaw over all Norway. When Rolf's mother, Hild heard of it she hastened to the king, and entreated peace for Rolf; but the king was so enraged that here entreaty was of no avail. Then Hild spake these lines: --

    "Think'st thou, King Harald, in thy anger, To drive away my brave Rolf Ganger Like a mad wolf, from out the land? Why, Harald, raise thy mighty hand? Why banish Nefia's gallant name-son, The brother of brave udal-men? Why is thy cruelty so fell? Bethink thee, monarch, it is ill With such a wolf at wolf to play, Who, driven to the wild woods away May make the king's best deer his prey."

    Rolf Ganger went afterwards over sea to the West to the Hebrides, or Sudreys; and at last farther west to Valland, where he plundered and subdued for himself a great earldom, which he peopled with Northmen, from which that land is called Normandy. Rolf Ganger's son was William, father to Richard, and grandfather to another Richard, who was the father of Robert Longspear, and grandfather of William the Bastard, from whom all the following English kings are descended. From Rolf Ganger also are descended the earls in Normandy. Queen Ragnhild the Mighty lived three years after she came to Norway; and, after her death, her son and King Harald's was taken to the herse Thorer Hroaldson, and Eirik was fostered by him." (Snorri Sturlasson )

    Gange-Rolv (Gčongu-Hrâolfr), var en norsk vikingh˛vding og sagafigur som egentlig het Hrâolfr Rčognvaldsson (ca 860-932) og var s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kjent som jarlen som klippet Harald Hęarfagre etter at Norge var samlet til ett rike.

    Gange-Rolv fikk tilnavnet fordi han var sęa stor at han alltid męatte gęa til fots, underforstęatt at hesten ble for liten. I f˛lge norsk og islandsk tradisjon er denne personen identisk med den historiske Rollo, som i 911 ble utnevnt til hertug over Normandie. Rollos opphav er imidlertid omdiskutert og nok umulig ęa stadfeste helt sikkert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger. En sannsynlig slektning, Vilhelm Erobreren av Normandie, inntok England i 1066 og grunnla et nytt normannisk kongehus i der.

    Gange-Rolv var med pęa mange tokt i Austerled, men ble forvist fra landet av Harald Hęarfagre etter et strandhogg han gjorde i Viken (Norge). I henhold til Snorre dro Rolv til Valland (Frankrike) etter landsforvisningen. Der ble han blant annet ble gift med kongsdatteren Gisela, og han skal ha blitt d˛pt i Saint-Clair-katedralen.

    WIKIPEDIA (Eng)
    Rollo (c. 860 - c. 932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some later sources known as Robert of Normandy.

    The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrâolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Historical evidence Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumiáeges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fasge. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him. [1]

    The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.'

    Invasion of France In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

    Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

    Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

    In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing him to fall to the ground. [2]

    Settlement Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.

    Death Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped,[citation needed] and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.

    Legacy Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

    The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    Depictions in Fiction Rollo is the subject of the 17th Century play Rollo Duke of Normandy written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    References ^ Gčongu-Hrâolfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no ^ Holden, A.J. (1970). Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Paris: âEditions A.J. Picard. p.54. Lines 1147-1156 D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436 Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure] Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983 Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984). William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000) Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002) Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002) Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961) Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)

    TEXT - SOURCE? Rollo was a Viking leader, probably (based on Icelandic sources) from Norway, the son of Ragnvald, Earl of Moer; sagas mention a Hrolf, son of Ragnvald jarl of Moer. However, the latinization Rollo has in no known instance been applied to a Hrolf, and in the texts which speak of him, numerous latinized Hrolfs are included. Dudo of St. Quentin (by most accounts a more reliable source, and at least more recent and living nearer the regions concerned), in his Gesta Normannorum, tells of a powerful Dacian nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed.(1) With his followers (known as Normans, or northmen), Rollo invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event, gives a Scandinavian origin, as does the Orkneyinga Saga, Danish or Norwegian most likely.

    Unlike most Vikings whose intentions were to plunder Frankish lands, Rollo's true intentions were to look for lands to settle. Upon arrival in France, and after many battles with the Vikings, Charles the Simple understood that he could no longer hold back their advances, and decided as a tempory measure to give Rollo land around Rouen, as he did with his other barons, but under the condition that he would convert to Christianity and defend the Seine River from other raiding Vikings. In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with the French King Charles the Simple, "for the protection of the realm," Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required, in conformity with general usage, to kiss the foot of King Charles, he refused to stoop to what he considered so great a degradation; yet as the homage could not be dispensed with, he ordered one of his warriors to perform it for him. The latter, as proud as his chief, instead of stooping to the royal foot, raised it so high, that the King fell to the ground. It is important to note that Rollo did stay true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time Rollo and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de-facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet.

    Rollo expanded his territory as far west as the Vire River and sometime around 927 he passed the Duchy of Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshiped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, at the end, some of Rollo's pagan roots eventually came to the surface. He was a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. By William, he was a direct ancestor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The "clameur de haro" on the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    TEXT - SOURCE??? Rollo (later Robert) "of Normandy" Viking leader in France, d. 932.

    Although he is often referred to as the first Duke of Normandy, that title is an anachronism. Probably about 911, King Charles the Simple of France ceded a district around the city of Rouen to Rollo, which eventually evolved into the duchy of Normandy. He is said to have been baptized in 912, assuming the Christian name Robert. He was still living in 928, when he was holding Eudes, son of Heribert of Vermandois, as a captive and was probably dead by 932, when his son William was mentioned as leading the Normans.

    end of biography

    ROLLO THE VIKING

    DIED 931 A.D.


    For more than two hundred years during the Middle Ages the Christian countries of Europe were attacked on the southwest by the Saracens of Spain, and on the northwest by the Norsemen, or Northmen. The Northmen were so called because they came into Middle Europe from the north. Sometimes they were called Vikings, or pirates, because they were adventurous sea-robbers who plundered all countries which they could reach by sea.



    Their ships were long and swift In the center was placed a single mast, which carried one large sail. For the most part, however, the Norsemen depended on rowing, not on the wind, and sometimes there were twenty rowers in one vessel.



    The Vikings were a terror to all their neighbors; but the two regions that suffered most from their attacks were the Island of Britain and that part of Charlemagne's empire in which the Franks were settled.

    endof commentary







    Nearly fifty times in two hundred years the lands of the Franks were invaded. The Vikings sailed up the large rivers into the heart of the region which we now call France and captured and pillaged cities and towns. Some years after Charlemagne's death they went as far as his capital, Aix, took the place, and stabled their horses in the cathedral which the great emperor had built.



    In the year 860 they discovered Iceland and made a settlement upon its shores. A few years later they sailed as far as Greenland, and there established settlements which existed for about a century.



    These Vikings were the first discoverers of the continent on which we live. Ancient books found in Iceland tell the story of the discovery. It is related that a Viking ship was driven during a storm to a strange coast, which is thought to have been that part of America now known as Labrador.



    When the captain of the ship returned home he told what he had seen. His tale so excited the curiosity of a young Viking prince, called Leif the Lucky, that he sailed to the newly discovered coast.



    Going ashore, he found that the country abounded in wild grapes; and so he called it Vinland, or the land of Vines. Vinland is thought to have been a part of what is now the Rhode Island coast.



    The Vikings were not aware that they had found a great unknown continent. No one in the more civilized parts of Europe knew anything about their discovery; and after a while the story of the Vinland voyages seems to have been forgotten, even among the Vikings themselves.



    So it is not to them that we owe the discovery of America, but to Columbus; because his discovery, though nearly five hundred years later than that of the Norsemen, actually made known to all Europe, for all time, the existence of the New World.



    II



    THE Vikings had many able chieftains. One of the most famous was Rollo the Walker, so called because he was such a giant that no horse strong enough to carry him could be found, and therefore he always had to walk. However, he did on foot what few could do on horseback.



    In 885 seven hundred ships, commanded by Rollo and other Viking chiefs, left the harbors of Norway, sailed to the mouth of the Seine, and started up the river to capture the city of Paris.



    Rollo and his men stopped on the way at Rouen, which also was on the Seine, but nearer its mouth. The citizens had heard of the giant, and when they saw the river covered by his fleet they were dismayed. However, the bishop of Rouen told them that Rollo could be as noble and generous as he was fierce; and he advised them to open their gates and trust to the mercy of the Viking chief. This was done, and Rollo marched into Rouen and took possession of it. The bishop had given good advice, for Rollo treated the people very kindly.



    Soon after capturing Rouen he left the place, sailed up the river to Paris, and joined the other Viking chiefs. And now for six long miles the beautiful Seine was covered with Viking vessels, which carried an army of thirty thousand men.



    A noted warrior named Eudes was Count of Paris, and he had advised the Parisians to fortify the city. So not long before the arrival of Rollo and his companions, two walls with strong gates had been built round Paris.



    It was no easy task for even Vikings to capture a strongly walled city. We are told that Rollo and his men built a high tower and rolled it on wheels up to the walls. At its top was a floor well manned with soldiers. But the people within the city shot hundreds of arrows at the besiegers, and threw down rocks, or poured boiling oil and pitch upon them.



    The Vikings thought to starve the Parisians, and for thirteen months they encamped round the city. At length food became very scarce, and Count Eudes determined to go for help. He went out through one of the gates on a dark, stormy night, and rode post-haste to the king. He told him that something must be done to save the people of Paris.







    So the king gathered an army and marched to the city. No battle was fought--the Vikings seemed to have been afraid to risk one. They gave up the siege, and Paris was relieved.



    Rollo and his men went to the Duchy of Burgundy, where, as now, the finest crops were raised and the best of wines were made.



    III



    PERHAPS after a time Rollo and his Vikings went home; but we do not know what he did for about twenty-five years. We do know that he abandoned his old home in Norway in 911. Then he and his people sailed from the icy shore of Norway and again went up the Seine in hundreds of Viking vessels.



    Of course, on arriving in the land of the Franks, Rollo at once began to plunder towns and farms.



    Charles, then king of the Franks, although his people called him the Simple, or Senseless, had sense enough to see that this must be stopped.



    So he sent a message to Rollo and proposed that they should have a talk about peace. Rollo agreed and accordingly they met. The king and his troops stood on one side of a little river, and Rollo with his Vikings stood on the other. Messages passed between them. The king asked Rollo what he wanted.



    "Let me and my people live in the land of the Franks; let us make ourselves home here, and I and my Vikings will become your vassals," answered Rollo. He asked for Rouen and the neighboring land. So the king gave him that part of Francia; and ever since it has been called Normandy, the land of the Northmen.



    When it was decided that the Vikings should settle in Francia and be subjects of the Frankish king, Rollo was told that he must kiss the foot of Charles in token that he would be the king's vassal. The haughty Viking refused. "Never," said he, "will I bend my knee before any man, and no man's foot will I kiss." After some persuasion, however, he ordered one of his men to perform the act of homage for him. The king was on horseback and the Norseman, standing by the side of the horse, suddenly seized the king's foot and drew it up to his lips. This almost made the king fall from his horse, to the great amusement of the Norsemen.



    Becoming a vassal to the king meant that if the king went to war Rollo would be obliged to join his army and bring a certain number of armed men--one thousand or more.



    Rollo now granted parts of Normandy to his leading men on condition that they would bring soldiers to his army and fight under him. They became his vassals, as he was the king's vassal.



    The lands granted to vassals in this way were called feuds, and this plan of holding lands was called the Feudal System.



    It was established in every country of Europe during the Middle Ages.



    The poorest people were called serfs. They were almost slaves and were never permitted to leave the estate to which they belonged. They did all the work. They worked chiefly for the landlords, but partly for themselves.



    Having been a robber himself, Rollo knew what a shocking thing it was to ravage and plunder, and he determined to change his people's habits. He made strict laws and hanged robbers. His duchy thus became one of the safest parts of Europe.



    The Northmen learned the language of the Franks and adopted their religion.



    The story of Rollo is especially interesting to us, because Rollo was the forefather of that famous Duke of Normandy who, less than a hundred and fifty years later, conquered England and brought into that country the Norman nobles with their French language and customs.

    The Vikings in Normandy:
    Timeline
    Pre-Norman France map, http://www.viking.no/e/france/norm_col_gb.gif The chronology of the Vikings in Normandy can be encapsulated by a division into two successive centuries:

    From AD 820 to c. AD 920, the Viking incursions on the lower Seine became more and more frequent, resulting finally in some permanent colonisation.
    From c. AD 920 to AD 1020 was a consolidation period for Normandy, with the influx of numerous Scandinavian settlers, before turning increasingly to the Kingdom of France.

    Timeline showing the Viking raids on the river Seine

    820 Thirteen ships reach the Seine Bay. A force of Vikings lands but, having to face the shore guard, they are forced to re-embark, leaving five of their number dead on the Neustrian shore.
    841 Asgeir's fleet sails up the River Seine (from 12th May), takes the city of Rouen (14th May) and burns it down. The loot is enormous. Aesgir's army continues its penetration of the Seine, plunders and burns the rich Jumiáege monastery (24th May). The nearby monastery of Fontenelle (the future Saint-Wandrille) is also assaulted and held to ransom. In this expedition, sixty-eight captives are taken and then returned on payment of a ransom by the monks of Saint-Denis (28th May).
    845 Ragnar's fleet of 120 ships (therefore c. 6000 men) sails up the Seine and besieges Paris (28th March). Charles the Bald pays 7000 livres in order to spare Paris.
    851 Asgeir and his men, back on the Seine, this time devastate the monastery of Fontenelle (13th October) and return there eighty-nine days later (9th January 852) and, finding nothing to plunder, burn it down.
    852 Asgeir and his force raid on foot in the Beauvais region (Flanders county), from their base in Rouen. Engaged by a Frankish army, they have to withdraw and camp for the winter on Jeufosse island, securely controlling the entrance to the Seine. They stay there up to the 5th June. By the end of this year, a new group of Vikings, mainly Norwegians led by Sigtrygg (back from Ireland) and Godfrid, sails up the Seine to Jeufosse to establish their own base there. The Frankish army of Charles the Bald besieges the island.
    853 (beg.) Charles the Bald negotiates with Godfrid, who afterwards retires. As for Sigtrygg, he stays to plunder and burn numerous places up to March.
    855 Sigtrygg returns (18th July) to attempt to destroy a Frankish fort located on the Seine shore on the approach to Paris. He is reinforced by Bjčorn, leading a powerful fleet (17th August). The two armies join and carry out a raid in the south of the Seine, as far as Chartres, where they are stopped by the Frankish army of Charles the Bald. They have to withdraw to the Seine after heavy losses.
    857 Again from Jeufosse, which has now become an established base, Sigtrygg's and Bjčorn's armies attack Paris (January). Chartres is assaulted again (12th June); on this occasion, revenging the reverse of AD 855, they take it, plunder it, and slaughter all its population. During the summer they also attack Evreux and many other places, the action taking place generally around Jeufosse island. Finally, Sigtrygg retires with his men.
    858 Bjčorn is joined by a new group of Danes, led by Hasting (9th January). They lay again into the abbey of Fontenelle, which they burn down. Leading a mounted force, Bjčorn surrounds Paris and demands a ransom of the Parisian monasteries. Charles the Bald is defeated when he reacts and tries again to besiege the Viking base of Jeufosse.
    859 The attacks from the Seine valley are redoubled. Charles the Bald is engaged in a struggle with his brother, Louis the German. The Vikings take advantage of this to attack freely far from their bases: Bayeux, Laon and Beauvais, where the bishops are executed.
    860 The Viking chief, Veland, is paid 3000 silver livres by Charles the Bald to try to drive out the Vikings of the lower Seine.
    861 From May, Veland besieges Jeufosse island, leading 200 Viking ships. The Vikings of Jeufosse have to retire from the Seine, with some 100 ships. This fleet then joins Veland's. Taking advantage of several years of respite, Charles the Bald builds forts which control the Seine at Pont-de-l'Arche.
    865 Fifty Viking ships settle at Păitres (near Pont-de-l'Arche), on the Seine.
    876 100 new Viking ships make an incursion into the Seine. They sail away again after a payment of 5000 livres by Charles the Bald.
    885 A huge fleet sails up the Seine (one report tells of some 700 ships) to besiege Paris. Losses are severe on both sides. The new Frankish king, Charles the Big, relieves the city by paying a heavy ransom to the besiegers.
    887-911 Rolf (Rollo/Rollon) imposes himself as chief of the Vikings settled in the lower Seine region. He repels the Franks, pushing right up to the doors of the Ile-de-France. He attacks Chartres but, repulsed, withdraws again to the Seine.
    911 Seeking to block the lower Seine, which had become a real "motorway" for the Viking invasions of the Kingdom of Frankia, the new king, Charles the Simple, concludes an agreement with Rolf at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, conceding to him the suzerainty of the territory of the lower Seine which, de facto, Rolf had already had for several years.

    Timeline showing the Viking Raids in Western Neustria

    From AD 836 Bjčorn and Hasting lead numerous raids in Cotentin and Avranchin.
    860-989 There are no more resident bishops in Cotentin and Avranchin nor any ecclesiastical infrastructures in these bishoprics. Whole areas are deserted by the native population as they become untenable, particularly in Cotentin.
    867 The Frankish king, Charles the Bald, concedes Cotentin and Avranchin to the Bretons, so that they might defend these territories.
    889, 890 and 891 Respectively, Saint-Lăo, Coutances and Avranches are plundered or burnt down.
    890-892 Rolf makes several raids in Bessin (Bayeux).
    905 Vire is plundered.
    907 Since Brittany is too devastated by the Viking raids, the Breton sovereignty of Cotentin and Avranchin exists only theoretically.
    911 Since Rolf is now Jarl of Rouen, and since they refuse to convert to Christianity, and seek new conquests, many of Rolf's companions settle in Cotentin and Bessin.
    916 From Cotentin and Bessin, where they have settled, numerous Scandinavian forces attack the whole eastern region of Brittany.
    924 Bessin is added to Rolf's territory.
    925 Some unsubdued Scandinavian troops of Bessin, united with native Saxons, devastate the western part of the Seine colony.
    927-928 Rolf erect many fortifications (Bayeux, Exmes, Saint-Lăo, Brionne, etc.) to face a huge influx of new Viking contingents, resistant to his authority in Cotentin (Danes from the Danelaw, and Hiberno-Norse from Ireland) and in Bessin (especially Danes from the Danelaw).
    931 Brittany is totally subdued: on the east by the Normans of the Seine and on the west by Normans who have settled on the River Loire. The Normans of the Seine take advantage of this to get a foothold in Cotentin and Avranchin, and on the Channel Islands, in order to control the Scandinavian troops which have to submit to the Jarl of Rouen's authority.
    933 Cotentin and Avranchin are conceded officially by the King of France, Raoul, to the Normans of the Seine, who are also appointed to the protectorate of Brittany.

    Rollo married Lady Poppa of Bayeux. Poppa (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse) was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  27. 338049.  Lady Poppa of BayeuxLady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse); was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Place de Gaulle, Bayeux, France

    Notes:

    Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress[1] (perhaps more danico)[2] of the Viking conqueror Rollo.

    She was the mother of William I Longsword and grandmother of Richard the Fearless, who forged the Duchy of Normandy into a great fief of medieval France.[3]

    Dudo of Saint-Quentin, in his panegyric of the Norman dukes, describes her as the daughter of a "Count Berengar", the dominant prince of that region, who was captured at Bayeux by Rollo in 885 or 889.[4]

    This has led to speculation that she was the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria. Despite the uncertainty of her parentage, she undoubtedly was a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[5]

    A statue of Poppa stands at the Place de Gaulle in Bayeux.

    Notes:

    Married:
    Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy.

    Children:
    1. 169024. William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France; died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

  28. 338052.  Gorm the Old, King of DenmarkGorm the Old, King of Denmark was born in 860 in Jellinge, Denmark; died in 931 in Jellinge, Denmark; was buried in Jellinge, Denmark.

    Notes:

    Gorm the Old (Danish: Gorm den Gamle, Old Norse: Gormr gamli, Latin: Gormus Senex[1][2]), also called Gorm the Languid (Danish: Gorm L˛ge, Gorm den Dvaske), was the first historically recognized ruler of Denmark, reigning from c.? 936 to his death c.? 958.[3] He ruled from Jelling, and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife Thyra. Gorm was born before 900 and died c.? 958.[3]

    Ancestry and reign

    Gorm is the reported son of semi-legendary Danish king Harthacnut. Chronicler Adam of Bremen says that Harthacnut came from Northmannia to Denmark and seized power in the early 10th century.[4] He deposed the young king Sigtrygg Gnupasson, reigning over Western Denmark.[3] When Harthacnut died, Gorm ascended the throne.

    Heimskringla reports Gorm taking at least part of the kingdom by force from Gnupa, and Adam himself suggests that the kingdom had been divided prior to Gorm's time. Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936.[4] According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark", so it is speculated that Gorm only ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.[4]

    Marriage to Thyra

    Runic stone for Thyra, back side
    Gorm married Thyra, who is given conflicting and chronologically dubious parentage by late sources, but no contemporary indication of her parentage survives. Gorm raised one of the great burial mounds at Jelling as well as the oldest of the Jelling Stones for her, calling her tanmarkar but ("Denmark's Salvation" or "Denmark's Adornment"). Gorm was the father of three sons, Toke, Knut and Harald, later King Harald Bluetooth.[5]

    His wife, Thyra, is credited with the completion of the Danevirke, a wall between Denmark's southern border and its unfriendly Saxon neighbors to the south. The wall was not new, but it was expanded with a ditch and earthen foundation topped by a timber stockade above it. The Danevirke ran between the Schlei and the Treene river, across what is now Schleswig.[6]

    Death, burial and reburial

    Gorm died in the winter of 958–959[5] and dendrochronology shows that his burial chamber was made from wood of timbers felled in 958.[7] Arild Huitfeldt explains how in Danmarks Riges Kr˛nike:[citation needed]


    Runic stone for Thyra, front side
    The three sons were Vikings in the truest sense, departing Denmark each summer to raid and pillage. Harald came back to the royal enclosure at Jelling with the news that his son Canute had been killed in an attempt to capture Dublin, Ireland. Canute was shot with a coward's arrow while watching some games at night. No one would tell the king in view of the oath the king had made. Queen Thyra ordered the royal hall hung with black cloth and that no one was to say a single word. When Gorm entered the hall, he was astonished and asked what the mourning colors meant. Queen Thyra spoke up: "Lord King, you had two falcons, one white and the other gray. The white one flew far afield and was set upon by other birds which tore off its beautiful feathers and is now useless to you. Meanwhile the gray falcon continues to catch fowl for the king's table." Gorm understood immediately the Queen's metaphor and cried out, "My son is surely dead, since all of Denmark mourns!" "You have said it, your majesty," Thyra announced, "Not I, but what you have said is true." According to the story Gorm was so grieved by Canute's death that he died the following day.

    This account would contradict information on the Jelling Stones which point to Queen Thyra dying before Gorm. Some archaeologists and historians have suggested that Gorm was buried first in Queen Thyra's grave mound at Jelling, and later moved by his son, Harald Bluetooth, into the original wooden church in Jelling.[3] According to this theory it is believed, that the skeleton found at the site of the first Christian church of Jelling is in fact Gorm the Old, though the theory is still much debated. During the reign of Gorm, most Danes still worshipped the Norse gods, but during the reign of Gorm's son, Harold Bluetooth, Denmark officially converted to Christianity. Harald, accordingly, left the hill where Gorm had originally been interred as a memorial.

    Legacy

    Gorm was "old" in the sense that he was considered the traditional ancestral "head" of the Danish monarchy. Saxo Grammaticus in the Gesta Danorum asserts that Gorm was older than other monarchs and having lived so long was blind by the time his son Canute was killed.

    end of biography

    Gorm's pedigree: https://fabpedigree.com/s038/f790309.htm

    end of comment

    Buried:
    Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark

    Gorm married Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark. Elgiva (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse) was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  29. 338053.  Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse); died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 169026. Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany; died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

  30. 338062.  Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France) (son of Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux and Hildebranda of France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

    Notes:

    Robert Carolingian Vermandois de Meaux, Count of Meaux, Count of Troyes, was born circa 920 to Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) and Hildebranda of France (895-931) and died circa 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France of unspecified causes. He married Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.

    Children

    Offspring of Robert de Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) 950 995
    Adele of Meaux (c950-c980) 950 980 Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)

    Adelaide de Troyes (c955-c991) 955 991 Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine (953-993)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Namesakes of Robert de Vermandois (918-968)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Seine-et-Marne, France Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Robert I of Senlis (?-1004) Bernard of Senlis (919-947)
    Robert II of Senlis (?-1028) Robert I of Senlis (?-1004)

    Robert married Adelaide-Werra de Chaton in 953 in Vermandois, France. Adelaide-Werra was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  31. 338063.  Adelaide-Werra de Chaton was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France).

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Children:
    1. 169031. Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980.

  32. 201224.  Malcolm I of Scotland, King of AlbaMalcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland (son of Donald of Scotland, II, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (died 954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantâin mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantâin.

    Mâael Coluim was probably born during his father's reign (889–900).[1] By the 940s, he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchâan, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Mâael Coluim.[2]

    Seven years later, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says:

    [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the River Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[3]

    Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[4]

    He died in the shield wall next to his men.[citation needed] Mâael Coluim would be the third in his immediate family to die violently, his father Donald II and grandfather Constantine I both having met similar fates 54 years earlier in 900 and 77 years earlier in 877 respectively.

    In 945, Edmund I of England, having expelled Amlaâib Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eâogain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Mâael Coluim in return for an alliance.[5] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Mâael Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[6]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Mâael Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[7]

    Mâael Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaâib Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Mâael Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[8] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaâib Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[9]

    The Annals of Ulster report that Mâael Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchâan. He was buried on Iona.[10] Mâael Coluim's sons Dub and Cinâaed were later kings.

    end of biography

    Malcolm I (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill) lived from 897 to 954 and was King of Alba from 943 to 954. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Malcolm I was the son of Donald II of Alba, and succeeded to he throne on the abdication of his father's cousin, King Constantine II.

    Malcolm gained a reputation for his wisdom and Edmund I of England sought him out as an ally against the Vikings, giving Malcolm the province of Cumbria in return for an alliance. The alliance was invoked by Edmund's successor, who wanted Malcolm's support against King Anlaf of Northumberland which at that time still included the Lothians.

    In 954 Malcolm I was faced with a revolt by the men of Moray led by their maormor (or earl), Cellach. The revolt was suppressed, and Cellach was killed. But shortly afterwards Malcolm I was himself killed by one of Cellach's supporters at Auldearn. He was buried, as was now traditional for Scottish Kings, in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm I was succeeded by King Indulf, his second cousin and son of King Constantine II.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Malcolm married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  33. 201225.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 100612. Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland; died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  34. 201248.  Edmund I, King of the EnglishEdmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England (son of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons and Eadgifu of Kent); died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund, pronounced [µ??dmund]; 921 – 26 May 946) was King of the English from 939 until his death. His epithets include the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, and the Magnificent.

    Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his third wife Eadgifu of Kent, and a grandson of Alfred the Great. His father died when he was young, and was succeeded by his oldest son Ąthelstan. Edmund came to the throne upon the death of his half-brother in 939, apparently with little opposition. His reign was marked by almost constant warfare, including conquests or reconquests of the Midlands, Northumbria, and Strathclyde (the last of which was ceded to Malcolm I of Scotland). Edmund was assassinated after six-and-a-half years as king, while attending mass in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire. He was initially succeeded by his brother Eadred, but his two sons – Eadwig and Edgar the Peaceful – both later came to the throne.

    King of the English
    Tenure 27 October 939 – 26 May 946
    Coronation c. 29 November 939
    probably at Kingston upon Thames[1]
    Predecessor Ąthelstan
    Successor Eadred
    Born 921
    Wessex, England
    Died 26 May 946 (aged 24–25)
    Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelflµd of Damerham
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Elder
    Mother Eadgifu of Kent
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Early life and military threats

    Edmund came to the throne as the son of Edward the Elder,[2] and therefore the grandson of Alfred the Great, great-grandson of Ąthelwulf of Wessex and great-great grandson of Egbert of Wessex, who was the first of the house of Wessex to start dominating the Anglo Saxon realms. However, being born when his father was already a middle aged man, Edmund lost his father when he was a toddler, in 924, which saw his 30 year old half brother Athelstan come to the throne. Edmund would grow up in the reign of Athelstan, even participating in the Battle of Brunanburgh in his adolescence in 937.[citation needed]

    Athelstan died in the year 939, which saw young Edmund come to the throne. Shortly after his proclamation as king, he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands; when Olaf died in 942, Edmund reconquered the Midlands.[2] In 943, Edmund became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria.[3] In the same year, his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Amlaâib Cuarâan and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945, Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support.[3] Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began.

    Louis IV of France

    One of Edmund's last political movements of which there is some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor in which she requested support for her son. Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh.[4] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report:

    Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[5][6]

    Death and succession

    On 26 May 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while attending St Augustine's Day mass in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[7] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Leofa killed him. Leofa was killed on the spot by those present.[8] A recent article re-examines Edmund's death and dismisses the later chronicle accounts as fiction. It suggests the king was the victim of a political assassination.[9]

    Edmund's sister Eadgyth, the wife of Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor, died earlier the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[10]

    Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Eadred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as:

    Eadwig, King of England from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959.
    Edgar the Peaceful, king of Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975.

    Buried:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glastonbury_Abbey

    Edmund married Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury. Aelfgifu was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  35. 201249.  Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Saint Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, also known as Saint Elgiva[1] (died 944) was the first wife of Edmund I (r. 939–946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955–959) and Edgar (r. 959–975). Like her mother Wynflaed, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[2] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[3][4]

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 939 - 944
    Died 944
    Burial Shaftesbury Abbey
    Spouse Edmund I, King of England
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    Mother Wynflaed

    Family background

    Will of Wynflµd (British Library Cotton Charters viii. 38)[5]
    Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflaed (also Wynnflµd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflµd to Shaftesbury.[6] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[7]

    Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ąlfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflµd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ąlfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ąlfgifu, including a sister called Ąthelflµd, a brother called Eadmµr, and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[8]

    There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflµd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ąlfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[9] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[10] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflµd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflµd was still alive in 967).[11]

    Married life

    The sources do not record the date of Ąlfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ąlfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. In a charter of doubtful authenticity dated 942-946, she attests as the king's concubine (concubina regis).[12] but later in the century Ąthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina).


    The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.
    Much of Ąlfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Ąthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ąlfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[13]

    Ąlfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[14] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Ąthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[15] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[16]

    Sainthood

    Ąlfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Ąthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[17] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ąlfgifu [...] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[18] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[19]

    Ąlfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ąlfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[20] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[21] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ąlfhere.[22]

    According to William of Malmesbury, Ąlfgifu would secretly redeem those who were publicly condemned to severe judgment, she gave expensive clothes to the poor, and she also had prophetic powers as well as powers of healing. [23]

    Ąlfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Ąthelgifu,[24] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ąlfgifu (Elfgiva),[25] while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ąlfgifu with the foundation.[26] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ąlfgifu refounded the nunnery.[27] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[28]



    Latin text Translation
    Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
    defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
    Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
    infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
    Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
    sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
    Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
    mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples

    For some years she suffered from illness,
    And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
    When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
    In his clemency with countless miracles.
    If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
    They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
    He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
    The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[29]

    See also

    Ąlfgifu of Exeter; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86lfgifu_of_Exeter

    Children:
    1. 100624. Edgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England; died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  36. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  37. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

  38. 84512.  Richard de Normandie, IRichard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France (son of William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy and Sprota); died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

    Notes:

    Richard I (28 August 932 – 20 November 996), also known as Richard the Fearless (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Richart), was the Count of Rouen or Jarl of Rouen from 942 to 996.[1] Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard commissioned to write the "De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" (Latin, "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), called him a Dux. However, this use of the word may have been in the context of Richard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a reference to a title of nobility.[2][3] Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or he greatly expanded it. By the end of his reign, most important Norman landholders held their lands in feudal tenure.[4]


    Birth
    Richard was born to William Longsword, princeps (chieftain or ruler)[5] of Normandy, and Sprota.[1] His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a more danico marriage.[6] He was also the grandson of the famous Rollo. William was told of the birth of a son after the battle with Riouf and other Viking rebels, but his existence was kept secret until a few years later when William Longsword first met his son Richard. After kissing the boy and declaring him his heir, William sent Richard to be raised in Bayeux.[7] Richard was about ten years old when his father was killed on 17 December 942.[1] After William was killed, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller. Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.[8]

    Life
    With the death of Richard's father in 942, King Louis IV of France installed the boy, Richard, in his father's office. Under the influence of Arnulf I, Count of Flanders the King took him into Frankish territory[9]:32–4 and placing him in the custody of the count of Ponthieu before the King reneged and seized the lands of the Duchy of Normandy.[10] He then split up the Duchy, giving its lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis IV thereafter kept Richard in close confinement at Lăaon,[11] but the youth escaped from imprisonment[9]:36–7 with assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Belláesme, and Bernard the Dane[12] (ancestor to the families of Harcourt and Beaumont).[a]

    In 946, at the age of 14, Richard allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders in France and with men sent by King Harold of Denmark. A battle was fought after which Louis IV was captured. Hostages were taken and held until King Louis recognised Richard as Duke, returning Normandy to him.[9]:37–41 Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, the Count of Paris, Hugh resolved to form a permanent alliance with Richard and promised his daughter Emma, who was just a child, as a bride, the marriage would take place in 960.[9]:41–2

    Louis IV working with Arnulf I, Count of Flanders persuaded Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor to attack Richard and Hugh. The combined armies of Otto, Arnulf and Louis IV were driven from the gates of Rouen, fleeing to Amiens and being decisively defeated in 947.[9]:41–2[13] A period of peace ensued, Louis IV dying in 954, 13 year old Lothair becoming King. The middle aged Hugh appointed Richard as guardian of his 15-year-old son, Hugh Capet in 955.[9]:44

    In 962, Theobald I, Count of Blois, attempted a renewed invasion of Rouen, Richard's stronghold, but his troops were summarily routed by Normans under Richard's command, and forced to retreat before ever having crossed the Seine river.[14][15] Lothair, the king of the West Franks, was fearful that Richard's retaliation could destabilize a large part of West Francia so he stepped in to prevent any further war between the two.[16] In 987 Hugh Capet became King of the Franks.

    For the last 30 years until his death in 996 in Fâecamp, Richard concentrated on Normandy itself, and participated less in Frankish politics and its petty wars. In lieu of building up the Norman Empire by expansion, he stabilized the realm and reunited the Normans, forging the reclaimed Duchy of his father and grandfather into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[17]

    Richard was succeeded in November 996 by his 33-year-old son, Richard II, Duke of Normandy.

    Relationships with France, England and the Church
    Richard used marriage to build strong alliances. His marriage to Emma of Paris connected him directly to the House of Capet. His second wife, Gunnora, from a rival Viking group in the Cotentin, formed an alliance to that group, while her sisters formed the core group that were to provide loyal followers to him and his successors.[18]

    His daughters forged valuable marriage alliances with powerful neighboring counts as well as to the king of England.[18] Emma marrying firstly Ąthelred the Unready and after his death in 1016, the invader, Cnut the Great. Her children included three English kings, Edward the Confessor, Alfred Aetheling and with Cnut, Harthacnut so completing a major link between the Duke of Normandy and the Crown of England that would add validity to the claim by the future William the Conqueror to the throne of England.

    Richard also built on his relationship with the church, undertaking acts of piety,[19]:lv restoring their lands and ensuring the great monasteries flourished in Normandy. His further reign was marked by an extended period of peace and tranquility.[18][20]

    Marriages

    Richard & his children
    His first marriage in 960 was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France,[1][21] and Hedwig von Sachsen.[21] They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 19 March 968, with no issue.[1]

    According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamored with the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she was a virtuous woman and suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Viking descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:[b]

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[1]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux[1]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[1]
    Emma of Normandy, wife of two kings of England[1]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[1]
    Hawise of Normandy m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[1]
    Papia of Normandy
    Orielda (963-1031) wife of Fulk Seigneur de Guernanville, Dean of Evreax [22][23]
    Illegitimate children

    Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and had children with many of them. Known children are:

    Geoffrey, Count of Eu[1][24]
    William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58),[24] m. Lasceline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
    Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne[1] (d.1030 (divorced)
    Possible children
    Muriella, married Tancred de Hauteville[1][25][26]
    Fressenda or Fredesenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057), second wife of Tancred de Hauteville.[1][26][27]
    Guimara (Wimarc(a)) (b. circa 986), died Abbey of Montivilliers, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, wife of Ansfred (Ansfroi) II "le Dane" le Goz, vicomte of Exmes and Falaise, mother of Robert FitzWimarc[28]
    Death
    Richard died of natural causes in Fecamp, France, on 20 November 996.[29]

    Depictions in fiction
    The Little Duke, a Victorian juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge, is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.

    Count of Rouen
    Reign 17 December 942 – 20 November 996
    Predecessor William Longsword
    Successor Richard II
    Born 28 August 932
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Died 20 November 996 (aged 64)
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Spouse Emma of Paris
    Gunnor
    Issue Richard II of Normandy
    Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil
    Robert Danus
    Willam?
    Emma of Normandy
    Maud of Normandy
    Hawise of Normandy
    Geoffrey, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    William, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    Beatrice of Normandy (illegitimate)
    Robert (illegitimate)
    Papia (illegitimate)
    House House of Normandy
    Father William I Longsword
    Mother Sprota

    end of biography

    Richard married Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy. Gonor (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark) was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  39. 84513.  Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of NormandyGonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark); died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Gunnora (or Gunnor) (circa 936 – 5 Jan 1031) was a Duchess of Normandy and the wife of Richard I of Normandy.

    Life

    The names of Gunnora's parents are unknown, but Robert of Torigni wrote that her father was a forester from the Pays de Caux and according to Dudo of Saint-Quentin she was of noble Danish origin.[2] Gunnora was probably born c.? 950.[3] Her family held sway in western Normandy and Gunnora herself was said to be very wealthy.[4] Her marriage to Richard I was of great political importance, both to her husband[b] and her progeny.[5] Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, was progenitor of a great Norman family.[4] Her sisters and nieces[c] married some of the most important nobles in Normandy.[6]

    Robert of Torigni recounts a story of how Richard met Gunnora.[7] She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery and together they had three sons and three daughters.[d][8] Unlike other territorial rulers, the Normans recognized marriage by cohabitation or more danico. But when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, "according to the Christian custom", making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church.[8]

    Gunnora attested ducal charters up into the 1020s, was skilled in languages and was said to have had an excellent memory.[9] She was one of the most important sources of information on Norman history for Dudo of St. Quentin.[10] As Richard's widow she is mentioned accompanying her sons on numerous occasions.[9] That her husband depended on her is shown in the couple's charters where she is variously regent of Normandy, a mediator and judge, and in the typical role of a medieval aristocratic mother, an arbitrator between her husband and their oldest son Richard II.[9]

    Gunnora was a founder and supporter of Coutances Cathedral and laid its first stone.[11] In one of her own charters after Richard's death she gave two alods to the abbey of Mont Saint-Michel, namely Britavilla and Domjean, given to her by her husband in dower, which she gave for the soul of her husband, and the weal of her own soul and that of her sons "count Richard, archbishop Robert, and others..."[12] She also attested a charter, c.?1024–26, to that same abbey by her son, Richard II, shown as Gonnor matris comitis (mother of the count).[13] Gunnora, both as wife and countess,[e] was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Anglo-Norman families on both sides of the English Channel are descended from her, her sisters and nieces.[9] Gunnora died c.?1031.[3]

    Family

    Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children:

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[14]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037[14]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[14]
    Emma of Normandy (c.?985–1052), married first to Ąthelred, King of England and secondly Cnut the Great, King of England.[14]
    Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[14]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[14]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 42760. Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France; died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.
    2. Emma of Normandy, Queen consort of England was born in ~985 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Mar 1052 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England.
    3. 88804. Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France; died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.
    4. Hawise of Normandy, Duchess of Brittany

  40. 84514.  Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany was born in 927 in (Rennes, France); died on 27 Jun 992.

    Notes:

    Conan I le Tort of Rennes, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany, was born 927 to Judicael Berengar (-bef979) and died 27 June 992 at the Battle of Conquereuil of unspecified causes. He married Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) .

    Conan may have married his second cousin once removed: Herbert I, Count of Vermandois (c848-907) may have been his great-grandfather and was his wife's great-great-grandfather.

    Conan married Ermengarde of Anjou. Ermengarde (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux) was born before 967 in (Anjou, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  41. 84515.  Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France) (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux).
    Children:
    1. 42257. Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

  42. 50306.  Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of ScotlandMalcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland (son of Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba and a Princess of Leinster); died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Malcolm (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim; c. 954 - 25 November 1034)[1] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[2] He was a son of King Kenneth II; the Prophecy of Berchâan says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Forranach, "the Destroyer".[3]

    To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard râi Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bâoruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings on the western coast and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the Kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the southeast.[4]

    Early years

    Malcolm II was born to Kenneth II of Scotland. He was grandson of Malcolm I of Scotland. In 997, the killer of Constantine is credited as being Kenneth, son of Malcolm. Since there is no known and relevant Kenneth alive at that time (King Kenneth having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth III, who succeeded Constantine, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II.[5] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[6]

    John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians.[7]
    Children

    Malcolm demonstrated a rare ability to survive among early Scottish kings by reigning for twenty-nine years. He was a clever and ambitious man. Brehon tradition provided that the successor to Malcolm was to be selected by him from among the descendants of King Aedh, with the consent of Malcolm's ministers and of the church. Ostensibly in an attempt to end the devastating feuds in the north of Scotland, but obviously influenced by the Norman feudal model, Malcolm ignored tradition and determined to retain the succession within his own line. But since Malcolm had no son of his own, he undertook to negotiate a series of dynastic marriages of his three daughters to men who might otherwise be his rivals, while securing the loyalty of the principal chiefs, their relatives. First he married his daughter Bethoc to Crinan, Thane of The Isles, head of the house of Atholl and secular Abbot of Dunkeld; then his youngest daughter, Olith, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. His middle daughter, Donada, was married to Finlay, Earl of Moray, Thane of Ross and Cromarty and a descendant of Loarn of Dalriada. This was risky business under the rules of succession of the Gael, but he thereby secured his rear and, taking advantage of the renewal of Viking attacks on England, marched south to fight the English. He defeated the Angles at Carham in 1018 and installed his grandson, Duncan, son of the Abbot of Dunkeld and his choice as Tanist, in Carlisle as King of Cumbria that same year.[8]
    Bernicia

    The first reliable report of Malcolm II's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech râig (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat by the Northumbrians, led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

    A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm II and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eirâikr Hâakonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm II, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
    Cnut

    Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms … very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

    It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Malcolm lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]

    Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
    Orkney and Moray

    Olith a daughter of Malcolm, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn says in the Heimskringla that he was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] (Thorfinn's older step brother had died while a hostage to King Olaf.) The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

    If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi was killed by the sons of his brother Mâael Brigte.[21] It seems that Mâael Coluim mac Mâail Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

    Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Malcolm mac Mâail Brigti. Malcolm was followed as king or earl by his brother Gillecomgan, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgâain in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgâain dead. Not only had Gillecomgan's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gillecomgan and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]
    Strathclyde and the succession

    It has traditionally been supposed that King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Owen died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Malcolm son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm Canmore.[24]

    By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to be accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethâoc, who was married to Crâinâan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tâanaise râig certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan.

    It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
    Death and posterity
    19th-century engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at Glamis

    Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Malcolm mac Cinâaeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchâan, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Mâael Brigte of Moray.[28]

    Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

    Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Malcolm's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]

    On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Mâael Ruanaid uâa Mâaele Doraid, King of the Cenâel Conaill, in 1025.

    Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]

    end of biography

    Malcolm II (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) lived from 954 to 25 November 1034 and was King of Alba from 25 March 1005 to 25 November 1034. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Until Malcolm's rule, the Crown of Alba had passed backwards and forwards between different strands of the House of Alpin under the law of tanistry, under which the extended family elected the successor from candidates across the family.

    Malcolm changed this by the simple expedient of wiping out all competition to his own line anywhere in the family (or so he thought at the time). He succeeded to the throne by killing his predecessor Kenneth III (and Kenneth's son Giric) at the Battle of Monzievaird on 25 March 1005. This took place just north of Crieff, close to the location of today's Glenturret Distillery. He later had Kenneth's grandson killed.

    Malcolm's reasons for killing the competiton was straightforward. He himself had three daughters, and while they had all married well, his grandsons could not compete the more direct claims to the Crown of Alba of those he eliminated.

    Malcolm II's rule started badly, with a loss in battle against the English near Durham in 1006. He put this right with an alliance with Strathclyde and a victory over the English at the Battle of Carham, on the River Tweed, in 1018. This greatly strengthened his grip on Lothian: in effect the east side of Scotland from the Forth to the Tweed. Scottish soverignty over Lothian seems to have been subsequently acknowledged by King Canute during a visit to Scotland in 1031.

    In the north, Malcolm II formed an alliance with the Vikings which included the marriage of one of his daughters to the Norse Earl Sigurd of Orkney. The situation in Strathclyde was more troublesome. Malcolm's ally, King Owen, died without an heir, and Malcolm tried to place his grandson Duncan (later Duncan I of Alba) on the throne of Strathclyde. This displeased the Britons and led to Malcolm's assassination at Glamis on 25 November 1034. He was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm's three daughters had between them produced three notable sons. One married Earl Sigurd of Orkney, and their son Earl Thorfinn went on to bring much of Caithness and Sutherland into Scotland. One married Crâinâan, the Abbot of Dunkeld, and their son Duncan went on to succeed Malcom II as Duncan I. And the third married Findláaech, the sub-king of Moray, and their son Macbeth went on to kill Duncan (with Thorfinn's help) and become King Macbeth.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    Malcolm married Aefgifu. Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  43. 50307.  Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 25153. Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Donalda was born in Scotland.
    3. a daughter of Malcolm, II was born in (Scotland).

  44. 50312.  Aethelred the Unready, King of the EnglishAethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England (son of Edgar the Peaceful, King of England and Aelfthryth); died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelred II (Old English: Ą¤elrµd, pronounced [µşelrµ?d];[1] c. 966 – 23 April 1016), known as the Unready, was King of the English from 978 to 1013 and again from 1014 until his death. His epithet does not derive from the modern word "unready", but rather from the Old English unrµd (meaning "poorly advised"); it is a pun on his name, which means "well advised".

    Ąthelred was the son of King Edgar and Queen Ąlfthryth. He came to the throne at about the age of 12, following the assassination of his older half-brother, Edward the Martyr. His brother's murder was carried out by supporters of his own claim to the throne, although he was too young to have any personal involvement. The chief problem of Ąthelred's reign was conflict with the Danes. After several decades of relative peace, Danish raids on English territory began again in earnest in the 980s. Following the Battle of Maldon in 991, Ąthelred paid tribute, or Danegeld, to the Danish king. In 1002, Ąthelred ordered what became known as the St. Brice's Day massacre of Danish settlers. In 1013, King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, as a result of which Ąthelred fled to Normandy in 1013 and was replaced by Sweyn. However, he returned as king for two years after Sweyn's death in 1014. Ąthelred's 37-year reign was the longest of any Anglo-Saxon king of England, and was only surpassed in the 13th century, by Henry III. Ąthelred was briefly succeeded by his son, Edmund Ironside, but he died after a few months and was replaced by Sweyn's son, Cnut. Another of his sons, Edward the Confessor, became king in 1042.

    King of the English
    Reign 18 March 978 – 1013 (first time)
    Predecessor Edward the Martyr
    Successor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Reign 1014 – 23 April 1016
    (second time)
    Predecessor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Successor Edmund Ironside
    Born c. 966
    Died 23 April 1016 (aged about 50)
    London, England
    Burial Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, now lost
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of York
    Emma of Normandy
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Edgar, King of England
    Mother Ąlfthryth
    Religion Christianity

    Name

    Ąthelred's first name, composed of the elements µşele, "noble", and rµd, "counsel, advice",[2] is typical of the compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors, like Ąthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ąlfred ("elf-counsel"), Eadweard ("rich-protection"), and Eadgar ("rich-spear").[3]

    The story of Ąthelred's notorious nickname, Old English Unrµd, goes a long way toward explaining how his reputation has declined through history[dubious – discuss] It is usually translated into present-day English as "The Unready" (less often, though less confusingly, as "The Redeless").[4] The Anglo-Saxon noun unrµd means "evil counsel", "bad plan", or "folly".[2] It most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit. The element rµd in unrµd is the element in Ąthelred's name which means "counsel". Thus Ą¤elrµd Unrµd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Ąthelred the ill-advised".

    Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Ąthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]

    Early life

    Gold mancus of Ąthelred wearing armour, 1003–1006.
    Sir Frank Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Ąthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Ąthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July 975, leaving two young sons behind. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was probably illegitimate,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Ąthelred, whose mother, Ąlfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ąlfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Ąthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Ąthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward – reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts – probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Ąthelred's claim to the throne; Ąthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Ąthelred's birth, as it might have his elder brother's.[9] Both boys, Ąthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Ąthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ąlfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Ąthelwold of Winchester,[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Oswald, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Ąthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king at Kingston upon Thames before the year was out.

    Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by members of his brother's household.[12] Though little is known about Edward's short reign, it is known that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats recovering their lost properties or seizing new ones. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to Cyril Hart, "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Ąthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[7] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Ąthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of St Oswald: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Ąthelred his half-brother and Ąlfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Ąthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Ąthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ąlfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Ąthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Ąthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Ąthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as 'a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance'."[14] Ąthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.

    During these early years, Ąthelred was developing a close relationship to Ąthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Ąthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Ąthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]

    Conflict with the Danes

    England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Ąthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Ąthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coastline raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of six years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded as having taken place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England itself, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, sought port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.

    Battle of Maldon

    However, in August of that same year, a sizeable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the River Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 kilometres (1 mile) west of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalised by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarises the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they (the Danes) depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they (the Danes) had left their camp on the island[,] Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This was the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English: beaten first by Danish raiders, and later by organised Danish armies.

    England begins tributes

    In 991, Ąthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of ą10,000 was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed toward London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Ąthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason[clarification needed] and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Ąthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilised arrangements between the then-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and trade. But the treaty also stipulated that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year would be forgotten, and ended abruptly by stating that ą22,000 of gold and silver had been paid to the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptised Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Ąthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Ąthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]

    Renewed Danish raids

    In 997, Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire and Sussex in 998. In 999, it raided Kent, and, in 1000, it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Ąthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Ąthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]

    In 1001, a Danish fleet – perhaps the same fleet from 1000 – returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Ąthelred must have felt at a loss, and, in the Spring of 1002, the English bought a truce for ą24,000. Ąthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]

    St. Brice's Day massacre of 1002

    Main article: St. Brice's Day massacre
    Ąthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England to take place on 13 November 1002, St Brice's Day. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to have been among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year, a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the until-then rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]

    An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of ą36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008, the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Ąthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by ą48,000 in April 1012.[20]

    Invasion of 1013

    Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intending to crown himself king of England, during which he proved himself to be a general greater than any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Ąthelred into exile in Normandy. But the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent that had supported Sweyn immediately swore their allegiance to Sweyn's son Cnut the Great, but leading English noblemen sent a deputation to Ąthelred to negotiate his restoration to the throne. He was required to declare his loyalty to them, to bring in reforms regarding everything that they disliked and to forgive all that had been said and done against him in his previous reign. The terms of this agreement are of great constitutional interest in early English History as they are the first recorded pact between a King and his subjects and are also widely regarded as showing that many English noblemen had submitted to Sweyn simply because of their distrust of Ąthelred.[21] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

    they [the counsellors] said that no lord was dearer to them than their natural (gecynde) lord, if he would govern them more justly than he did before. Then the king sent his son Edward hither with his messengers and bade them greet all his people and said that he would be a gracious (hold) lord to them, and reform all the things which they hated; and all the things which had been said and done against him should be forgiven on condition that they all unanimously turned to him (to him gecyrdon) without treachery. And complete friendship was then established with oath and pledge (mid worde and mid wµdde) on both sides, and they pronounced every Danish king an exile from England forever.[22]
    Ąthelred then launched an expedition against Cnut and his allies. It was only the people of the Kingdom of Lindsey (modern North Lincolnshire) who supported Cnut. Ąthelred first set out to recapture London apparently with the help of the Norwegian Olaf Haraldsson. According to the Icelandic historian, Snorri Sturluson, Ólaf led a successful attack on London bridge with a fleet of ships. He then went on to help Ąthelred retake London and other parts of the country. Cnut and his army decided to withdraw from England, in April 1014, leaving his Lindsey allies to suffer Ąthelred's revenge. In about 1016 it is thought that Ólaf left to concentrate on raiding western Europe.[23] In the same year, Cnut returned to find a complex and volatile situation unfolding in England.[23] Ąthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was angry at Cnut and Ąthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey and was prepared to support Edmund in any uprising against both of them

    Death and burial

    Over the next few months Cnut conquered most of England, while Edmund rejoined Ąthelred to defend London when Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Cnut ended in a decisive victory for Cnut at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Cnut nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Cnut became king of the whole country.[24]

    Ąthelred was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral, London. The tomb and his monument were destroyed along with the cathedral in the Great Fire of London in 1666.[25] A modern monument in the crypt lists his among the important graves lost.

    Legislation

    A charter of Ąthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Ąthelred. British Library, London.
    Ąthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[26] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[27] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Ąthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[28] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Ąthelred's codes.[29]

    Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Ąthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[30]

    Legacy

    Later perspectives of Ąthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080–c. 1143), who reports that Ąthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another mediaeval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.

    Efforts to rehabilitate Ąthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Ąthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Ąthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Ąthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Ąthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, rather than uphold, Ąthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Ąthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Ąthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Ąthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[31]

    Origin of the jury

    Ąthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[32] Ąthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:

    ¤µt man habbe gemot on µlcum wµpentace; & gan ut ¤a yldestan XII ¤egnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on ¤am haligdome, ¤e heom man on hand sylle, ¤µt hig nellan nµnne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nµnne sacne forhelan. & niman ¤onne ¤a tihtbysian men, ¤e mid ¤am gerefan habbaş, & heora µlc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wµpentake.[33]

    that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[34] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.

    But the wording here suggests that Ąthelred was perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which had already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom for use among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:

    ic wille, ¤µt µlc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to µlcere byrig & to µlcum hundrode. To µlcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to µlcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & µlc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle µlc ¤ara ceapa, ¤e he bigcge oşşe sylle a¤er oşşe burge oşşe on wµpengetace. & heora µlc, ¤onne hine man µrest to gewitnysse gecysş, sylle ¤µne aş, ¤µt he nµfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne µtsace nanes ¤ara ¤inga, ¤e he to gewitnysse wµs, & nan oşer ¤ingc on gewitnysse ne cyşe buton ¤µt an, ¤µt he geseah oşşe gehyrde. & swa geµ¤dera manna syn on µlcum ceape twegen oşşe ¤ry to gewitnysse.[35]

    It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.

    The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury was only seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[36] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the 20th century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[32] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn, private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Ąthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[37] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.

    Appearance and character

    "[A] youth of graceful manners, handsome countenance and fine person..."[38] as well as "[A] tall, handsome man, elegant in manners, beautiful in countenance and interesting in his deportment."[39]

    Marriages and issue

    Ąthelred married first Ąlfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:

    Ąthelstan Ątheling (died 1014)
    Ecgberht Ątheling (died c. 1005)[40]
    Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
    Eadred Ątheling (died before 1013)
    Eadwig Ątheling (executed by Cnut 1017)
    Edgar Ątheling (died c. 1008)[40]
    Eadgyth or Edith (married Eadric Streona)
    Ąlfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, ealdorman of Northumbria)
    Wulfhilda? (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
    Abbess of Wherwell Abbey?
    In 1002 Ąthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:

    Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
    Ąlfred Ątheling (died 1036–7)
    Goda of England (married 1. Drogo of Mantes and 2. Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
    All of Ąthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Ąthelred on the throne.[41]

    Buried:
    Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_St_Paul%27s_Cathedral, now lost

    Aethelred married Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England. Aelfgifu (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU) was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  45. 50313.  Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU); died in 1002.

    Notes:

    Ąlfgifu of York (fl. c. 970 – 1002) was the first wife of Ąthelred the Unready (r. 968–1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, Earl of southern Northumbria.

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 980s–1002
    Born fl. c. 970
    Died c. 1002
    Spouse Ąthelred the Unready
    Issue Ąthelstan Ątheling
    Ecgberht of England
    Edmund, King of England
    Eadred Ątheling
    Eadwig Ątheling
    Edgar of England
    Edith, Lady of the Mercians
    Ąlfgifu, Lady of Northumbria
    Wulfhilda, Lady of East Anglia
    Father

    Identity and background

    Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being “of very noble English stock” (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, also writing in the early 12th century, states that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Ąthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Ąthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx identifies her as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Ąthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4]

    Problem of fatherhood

    These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Ąthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Ąthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Ąthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8]

    Marriage and children[edit]
    Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ąlfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ąlfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Ąthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10]

    The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Ąthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Ąthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Ąthelred's mother Ąlfthryth.[12]

    Out of Ąlfgifu's six sons, only Edmund Ironside outlived his father and became king. In 1016 he suffered several defeats against Cnut and in October they agreed to share the kingdom, but Edmund died within six weeks and Cnut became king of all England. Ąthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13]

    Sons

    Ąthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014)
    Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005)
    Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016)
    Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015)
    Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017)
    Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015)

    Daughters

    Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14]
    Ąlfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15]
    (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16]
    possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Ąthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Ąthelred's aşum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Ąthelstan as being Ąlfgifu's brother.[8]
    possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[17]

    Life and death

    Unlike her mother-in-law, Ąlfthryth, Ąlfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[18] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their “lady” (hlµfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[19] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as “my lady” (mire hlµfdian), the noblewoman Ąthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[20] Just as little is known of Ąlfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[21] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Ąthelred took to wife Emma of Normandy, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ąlfgifu.

    Children:
    1. 25156. Edmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England; died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  46. 42760.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Papia Envermeu in 1017-1026 in (Normandy, France). Papia was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 42761.  Papia Envermeu was born in 997 in (Normandy, France); died after 1047.
    Children:
    1. 21380. Mauger Normandie was born in ~1020 in Normandie, France; died in 1055 in (Normandy, France).

  48. 42256.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Judith de Bretagne in ~1000. Judith (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou) was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 42257.  Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou); died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Judith of Brittany was born 982 to Conan I of Rennes (927-992) and Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) and died 1017 of unspecified causes. She married Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) 996 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Judith is a 10th generation descendant of Charlemagne (747-814) through her mother. There are two disputed lines (through her father and her maternal grandfather) that place her in generations 9.



    Children

    Offspring of Judith of Brittany and Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 21266. Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    2. 21128. Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France; died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

  50. 100612.  Kenneth II of Scotland, King of AlbaKenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland (son of Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Kenneth II (a.k.a. Cinâaed mac Maâil Choluim) lived from 932 to 995 and was King of Alba from 971 to 995. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline. Kenneth was the son of Malcolm I and brother to King Duff, who had ruled until 966. He became King of Alba on the killing of his predecessor, King Culen, by the Britons of Strathclyde, though it was no until he killed Culen's brother Amlaib in 977 that he was able to rule unchallenged.

    Kenneth II spent much of his reign in conflict. He first fought the Britons of Strathclyde, before turning his attention to Northumbria, where he further secured Alba's hold on the lands between the River Forth and the River Tweed against the ever present threat of King Edgar's English forces.

    In the north, Scottish claims were being constantly challenged by Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, and much of Caithness, Easter Ross and Inverness-Shire were under Viking control. Kenneth strengthened his ties with the Irish nobility by marrying a Princess of Leinster. They had at least one son, who went on to become Malcolm II.

    After a reign of 24 years Kenneth was killed in Fettercairn. According to the chronciles of John of Fordun, this was as a result of a plot mounted by Lady Finella, the daughter of the Earl of Angus. After the murder Finella fled to St Cyrus before being caught and executed. Kenneth II was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. Kenneth II was succeeded by his third cousin Constantine III, son of King Culen.

    end of biography

    Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide";[2] died 995) was King of Scots (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilâen (Cuilâen mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Rhydderch ap Dyfnwal in 971.

    Primary sources

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

    In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Mâael Coluim I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable[5] at a council in Chester. It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

    The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fâindgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaâind. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaâind, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

    The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantâin) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaâib mac Iduilb [Amlaâib, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cinâaed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaâib's killer: Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

    Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

    The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

    Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele or Fenella), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

    The Prophecy of Berchâan adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

    Children

    Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dâungal or Gille Coemgâain.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cinâaeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cinâaed mac Duib).[12] Another son of Kenneth may have been Suibne mac Cinâaeda, a king of the Gall Gaidheil who died in 1034.
    Interpretation

    Kenneth's rival Amlaâib, King of Scotland is omitted by the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and later Scottish king-lists. The Irish Annals of Tigernach appear to better reflect contemporary events. Amlaâib could be a direct predecessor of Kenneth who suffered damnatio memoriae, or the rival king recognized in parts of Scotland. A period of divided kingship appears likely.[13]

    Amlaâib was the heir of his brother Cuilâen, who was killed in a hall-burning. He might have served as a regent north of the River Forth, during the absence of his brother. Kenneth was brother to the deceased Dub, King of Scotland and was most likely an exile. He could claim the throne due to the support of friends and maternal kin. He was likely older and more experienced than his rival king.[13] Amlaâib is the Gaelic form of Ólâafr, suggesting maternal descent from Norsemen. He could possibly claim descent from the Uâi Ímair dynasty. Alex Woolf suggests he was a grandson of Amlaâib Cuarâan, King of Dublin or his cousin Olaf Guthfrithson, which suggests his own group of supporters.[13]

    Death

    According to John of Fordun (14th century), Kenneth II of Scotland (reigned 971-995) attempted to change the succession rules, allowing "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", thus securing the throne for his own descendants. He reportedly did so to specifically exclude Constantine (III) and Kenneth (III), called Gryme in this source. The two men then jointly conspired against him, convincing Lady Finella, daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, to kill the king. She reportedly did so to achieve personal revenge, as Kenneth II had killed her own son. Entries in the Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, collected by William Forbes Skene, provide the account of Finnela killing Kenneth II in revenge, but not her affiliation to Constantine or his cousins. These entries date to the 12th and 13th centuries.[14][15] The Annals of Ulster simply record "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim [Kenneth, son of Malcolm], king of Scotland, was deceitfully killed", with no indication of who killed him.[16][17]

    In the account of John of Fordun, Constantine the Bald, son of King Cullen and Gryme were "plotting unceasingly the death of the king and his son". One day, Kenneth II and his companions went hunting into the woods, "at no great distance from his own abode". The hunt took him to Fettercairn, where Finella resided. She approached him to proclaim her loyalty and invited him to visit her residence, whispering into his ear that she had information about a conspiracy plot. She managed to lure him to "an out-of-the-way little cottage", where a booby trap was hidden. Inside the cottage was a statue, connected by strings to a number of crossbows. If anyone touched or moved the statue, he would trigger the crossbows and fall victim to their arrows. Kenneth II gently touched the statue and "was shot though by arrows sped from all sides, and fell without uttering another word." Finella escaped through the woods and managed to join her abettors, Constantine III and Gryme. The hunting companions soon discovered the bloody king. They were unable to locate Finella, but burned Fettercairn to the ground.[18] Smyth dismisses the elaborate plotting and the mechanical contraption as mere fables, but accepts the basic details of the story, that the succession plans of Kenneth II caused his assassination.[19] Alan Orr Anderson raised his own doubts concerning the story of Finella, which he considered "semi-mythical". He noted that the feminine name Finnguala or Findguala means "white shoulders", but suggested it derived from "find-ela" (white swan). The name figures in toponyms such as Finella Hill (near Fordoun) and Finella Den (near St Cyrus), while local tradition in The Mearns (Kincardineshire) has Finella walking atop the treetops from one location to the other. Anderson thus theorized that Finella could be a mythical figure, suggesting she was a local stream-goddess.[20] A later passage of John of Fordun mentions Finele as mother of Macbeth, King of Scotland (reigned 1040–1057), but this is probably an error based on the similarity of names. Macbeth was son of Findlâaech of Moray, not of a woman called Finella.[20][21]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Kenneth married a Princess of Leinster. a was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 100613.  a Princess of Leinster was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 50306. Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland; died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  52. 100624.  Edgar the Peaceful, King of EnglandEdgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund I, King of the English and Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury); died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edgar (Old English: Eadgar; c.?943—8 July 975), known as the Peaceful or the Peaceable, was King of England from 959 until his death. He was the younger son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, and came to the throne as a teenager, following the death of his older brother Eadwig. As king, Edgar further consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors, with his reign being noted for its relative stability. His most trusted advisor was Dunstan, whom he recalled from exile and made Archbishop of Canterbury. The pinnacle of Edgar's reign was his coronation at Bath in 973, which was organised by Dunstan and forms the basis for the current coronation ceremony. After his death he was succeeded by his son Edward, although the succession was disputed.

    King of the English
    Reign 1 October 959 – 8 July 975
    Predecessor Eadwig
    Successor Edward
    Born 943/944
    Died 8 July 975 (aged 31/32)
    Winchester, Hampshire
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąthelflµd[1]
    Wulfthryth[1]
    Ąlfthryth
    Issue Edward, King of England
    Eadgyth[1]
    Edmund[2]
    Ąthelred, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edmund, King of England
    Mother Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Religion Christianity

    Early years and accession

    Edgar was the son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury. Upon the death of King Edmund in 946, Edgar's uncle, Eadred, ruled until 955. Eadred was succeeded by his nephew, Eadwig, the son of Edmund and Edgar's older brother.

    Eadwig was not a popular king, and his reign was marked by conflict with nobles and the Church, primarily St Dunstan and Archbishop Oda. In 957, the thanes of Mercia and Northumbria changed their allegiance to Edgar.[3] A conclave of nobles declared Edgar as king of the territory north of the Thames.[4] Edgar became King of England upon Eadwig's death in October 959, aged just 16.

    Government

    One of Edgar's first actions was to recall Dunstan from exile and have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and later, Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. While Edgar may not have been a particularly peaceable man[citation needed], his reign was peaceful. The Kingdom of England was well established, and Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of his reign, England was sufficiently unified in that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under the reign of Eadred. William Blackstone mentions that King Edgar standardised measure throughout the realm.[5] According to George Molyneaux, Edgar's reign, "far more than the reigns of either Alfred or Ąthelstan, was probably the most pivotal phase in the development of the institutional structures that were fundamental to royal rule in the eleventh-century kingdom".[6] Indeed, an early eleventh century king Cnut the Great states in a letter to his subjects that ''it is my will that all the nation, ecclesiastical and lay, shall steadfastly observe Edgar's laws, which all men have chosen and sworn at Oxford''.[7]

    Benedictine reform

    A coin of Edgar, struck in Winchcombe (c. 973-75).
    The Monastic Reform Movement that introduced the Benedictine Rule to England's monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Ąthelwold, and Oswald (historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement).[8]

    Dead Man's Plack

    In 963, Edgar allegedly killed Earl Ąthelwald, his rival in love, near present-day Longparish, Hampshire.[9] The event was commemorated by the Dead Man's Plack, erected in 1825.[9] In 1875, Edward Augustus Freeman debunked the story as a "tissue of romance" in his book, Historic Essays;[10] however, his arguments were rebutted by naturalist William Henry Hudson in his 1920 book Dead Man's Plack and an Old Thorn.[4]

    Coronation at Bath

    Edgar was crowned at Bath and along with his wife Ąlfthryth was anointed, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[11] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony.

    Main article: King Edgar's council at Chester
    The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee.[12] Such embellishments may not be factual, and what actually happened is unclear.[13]

    Death

    Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, Hampshire. He left behind Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Ąthelflµd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Ąthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ąlfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a possibly illegitimate daughter by Wulfthryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[14][15]

    Appearance

    "[H]e was extremely small both in stature and bulk..."[16]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Edgar married Aelfthryth. Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 100625.  Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001.
    Children:
    1. 50312. Aethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England; died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

  54. 100626.  Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria was born in 938 in Wessex, England; died in 992-994 in Northumberland, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 992, Wessex, England

    Notes:

    Thored (Old English: Łoreş or ´oreş; fl. 979–992) was a 10th-century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may have attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated.

    Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Ąthelred II. His daughter Ąlfgifu married Ąthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Ąthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings.

    Ealdorman of York
    Reign c. 964/974x979–992x994
    Predecessor Oslac (?)
    Successor Ąlfhelm
    Born unknown
    unknown
    Died 992 or 994
    Burial unknown
    Issue Ąlfgifu (died 1002)
    Ąthelstan (died 1010)
    Father Gunnar (probable)/
    Oslac (potential)
    Mother unknown

    Origins

    The area shaded under "Jorvik" (York), probably corresponds very roughly with Thored's territory of southern Northumbria; it should be noted that the Danelaw as a territory is a modern construct, though Yorkshire was in the area where Dena lagu ("Scandinavian law") was practised

    Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1]

    Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5]

    If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria:

    In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6]

    The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8]

    Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ąlfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with ´, which may be Thored.[10]

    Ealdorman

    Coin of Ąthelred the Unready.jpgAethelred rev2.jpg
    O: Draped bust of Ąthelred II left. +ĄŁELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CĄNT
    'LonCross' penny of Ąthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.)
    Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Ąthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Ąthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21]

    His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5]

    Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Ąthelred II seems to have been good. Ąlfgifu, the first wife of King Ąthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Ąthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Ąthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25]

    Death

    Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Ólâafr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)
    The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet:

    In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Ąthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ąlfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ąlfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Ąscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ąlfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26]

    Scandinavians led by Ólâafr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27]

    Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ąlfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Frµna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30]

    A man named Ąthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's a¤um", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term a¤um means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Ąthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ąlfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]

    Thored married Hilda LNU(Wessex, England). Hilda was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 100627.  Hilda LNU was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England.
    Children:
    1. 50313. Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002.

  56. 804992.  Alfred the Great, King of WessexAlfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alfred the Great (849-899)

    Alfred the Great of Wessex was born 23 April 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England, United Kingdom to Ąthelwulf of Wessex (c795-858) and Osburga (-bef856) and died 26 October 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, United Kingdom of unspecified causes. He married Ealhswith (c852-905) 868 JL . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]

    Biography

    King Alfred (or more properly Ąlfred) is the only English king ever to receive the title "The Great" which epithet he earned for his stalwart resistance to the Danes, his wise government, his law-making, and his revival of English arts and culture and education. He was the first King of Wessex to be called "King of England". Reign: 871-899.

    House of Wessex

    He was of the royal English dynasty called House of Wessex, a family originating in the southwest corner of England and gradually increasing in power and prestige. The House became rulers of all the country with the reign of Alfred the Great in 871 and they lasting until Edmund Ironside in 1016. This period of the English monarchy is known as the Saxon period.


    Rome pilgrimage 853

    Young Alfred probably never expected to be king, being the fifth son of King Athelwulf of Wessex, and he even had three brothers precede him to the kingship.

    Young Alfred made two trips to Rome, first in 853 and again in 855, where his father sought the blessings of the pope (Pope Leo IV (847-855)))and the Christian church in his ongoing battles against the pagan Danes. Legend has it that during one of these visits, the pope anointed him to be a great ruler. During these trips he spent some time with the court of Charles the Bald (823-877) and learned much about the grandeur of Charles's grandfather, Charlemagne (747-814).

    "The Great Heathen Army of 865"

    Detailed map of Danish battles; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/Alfred_the_Great_(849-899)?file=EGA2016a.png

    Danish Invasion of England in 865.

    After his father's death in 858, young Alfred started getting much military training in the armies of his brothers ( Athelbald (858-860), Athelbert (860-865) and Athelred (865-861) in their ongoing battles against the Danes (Norsemen, Vikings, etc).

    In the mid 860's a Danish 'Great Army' under Ivar the Boneless invaded eastern England and occupied Northumbria. At first their attention was directed northwards against Mercia and Northumbria and they made many conquests there.

    In 871, the Danes turned their attention towards Wessex and the armies of Alfred and his brother Ąthelred of Wessex (c847-871), and thus began the great "Year of Battles". During the course of these battles Athelred died and Alfred became King. By this time Alfred was a highly experienced military leader.

    After a major battle at Wilton in May 871, a peace was made between Wessex and the Danes, who turned their attention back northward. They returned to do battle in the late 870s under Guthrum, King of East Anglia,

    more information on Guthrum:

    https://fabpedigree.com/s056/f161237.htm
    http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50855&tree=hennessee

    and again in the 890s under Haesten.

    But as he grew older and wiser, Alfred adopted more cautious tactics and stronger defences for holding back the Danes. He would besiege their fortifications, conduct guerrilla warfare on their transports, and build up the local militia in each shire.

    Most famously, Alfred built a fleet of warships and is traditionally regarded as the father of the English Navy. (He is also called the father of the American navy, which named its first revolutionary warship, USS Alfred, for him.)

    From Treaty of 889, setting the border between English and Danelaw:

    "This is the peace which King Alfred and King Guthrum...have agreed on...First concerning our boundaries: up the Thames, and then up the Lea, and along the Lea to its source, then in a straight line to Bedford, then up the Ouse to the Watling Street."

    Marriage and family

    Alfredjewel

    The Alfred Jewel, discovered near North Petherton, Somerset in 1693. Dates from the late 9th Century with inscription "AELFRED MEC HEFT GEWYRCAN", old English for "Alfred ordered me made." Probably a pointer for following text in a book.

    In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith (c852-905), daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.

    They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder (c870-924), who succeeded his father as king, Ąthelflµd (c872-918), who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right, and Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929), who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great, was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge; however, in the view of Janet Nelson, he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.

    Ąthelflµd (c872-918) - Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had children
    Edward the Elder (c870-924) - succeeded his father as King of England, ruling from 899 to 924.
    Ąthelgifu, Abbess of Shaftesbury (?-?) - Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929) - Married and had children
    Ąthelwµrd (c880-922) - Married Baldwin II d. 918, Count of Flanders; had children

    end of biography

    Alfred the Great (Old English: Ąlfred,[a] Ąlfr?d[b], "elf counsel" or "wise elf"; 849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Predecessor Ąthelred
    Successor Edward the Elder
    Born 849
    Wantage, then in Berkshire, now Oxfordshire
    Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
    Burial c. 1100
    Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, now lost

    Spouse Ealhswith

    Issue

    Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of Wessex
    Ąthelgifu, abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Full name
    Ąlfred of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Mother Osburh
    Religion Catholic


    Alfred was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex. Taking the throne after the death of his brother Ąthelred, Alfred spent several years dealing with Viking invasions. After a decisive victory in the Battle of Edington in 878 Alfred made a deal with the Vikings, creating what was known as Danelaw in the North of England. Alfred also oversaw the conversion of the Viking leader, Guthrum.

    Alfred successfully defended his kingdom against the Viking attempt at conquest, and by the time of his death had become the dominant ruler in England.[1] He is one of only two English monarchs to be given the epithet "the Great", the other being the Scandinavian Cnut the Great. He was also the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of Alfred's life are described in a work by the 9th-century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser.

    Alfred had a reputation as a learned and merciful man of a gracious and level-headed nature who encouraged education, proposing that primary education be taught in English rather than Latin, and improved his kingdom's legal system, military structure and his people's quality of life. In 2002 Alfred was ranked number 14 in the BBC's poll of the 100 Greatest Britons.

    Childhood

    Further information: House of Wessex family tree: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, historically in Berkshire but now in Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex by his first wife, Osburh.[c]

    In 853, at the age of four, Alfred is reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have been sent to Rome where he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV, who "anointed him as king".[3] Victorian writers later interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his eventual succession to the throne of Wessex. This is unlikely; his succession could not have been foreseen at the time as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855.

    On their return from Rome in 856 Ąthelwulf was deposed by his son Ąthelbald. With civil war looming the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Ąthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e. historical Wessex), and Ąthelwulf would rule in the east. When King Ąthelwulf died in 858 Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession: Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht and Ąthelred.[5]

    Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won as a prize a book of Saxon poems, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it.[6] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease.[7] Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong and, though not lacking in courage, he was noted more for his intellect than as a warlike character.[8]

    Reigns of Alfred's brothers

    A map of the route taken by the Viking Great Heathen Army which arrived in England from Denmark, Norway, and southern Sweden in 865.
    Alfred is not mentioned during the short reigns of his older brothers Ąthelbald of Wessex and Ąthelberht of Wessex. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle describes the Great Heathen Army, an army of Danes, landing in East Anglia with the intent of conquering the four kingdoms that constituted Anglo-Saxon England in 865.[9] Alfred's public life began at age 16 with the accession of his third brother, 18 year old King Ąthelred of Wessex in 865.

    During this period, Bishop Asser applied to Alfred the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position similar to the Celtic "tanist", a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. This arrangement may have been sanctioned by Alfred's father or by the Witan to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ąthelred fall in battle. It is well known among other Germanic peoples to crown a successor as royal prince and military commander, such as among the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.

    Fighting the Viking invasion

    In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Ąthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the Great Heathen Army led by Ivar the Boneless out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[10] The Danes arrived in his homeland at the end of 870, and nine engagements were fought in the following year, with varying outcomes, though the places and dates of two of these battles have not been recorded.

    A successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield in Berkshire on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading by Ivar's brother Halfdan Ragnarsson on 5 January 871. Four days later, the Anglo-Saxons won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this last battle.[11]

    The Saxons were defeated at the Battle of Basing on 22 January. They were defeated again on 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset).[11] Ąthelred died shortly afterwards on 23 April.

    King at war

    Early struggles, defeat and flight

    In April 871 King Ąthelred died and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, even though Ąthelred left two under-age sons, Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Ąthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at "Swinbeorg". The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Ąthelwulf had left jointly to his sons in his will. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them, and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion, and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's accession probably went uncontested.

    While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the Saxon army in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[11] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced instead to make peace with them, according to sources that do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the pagans agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise.[12]

    Indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser, or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[12] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge. These finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years the Danes occupied other parts of England.[13]

    In 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the Saxon army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[11] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring"[14] associated with the worship of Thor.[15] The Danes broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon.[16]

    Alfred blockaded the Viking ships in Devon and, with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. The Danes withdrew to Mercia. In January 878 the Danes made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe."[17] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[11]

    A legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[2] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some wheaten cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was roundly scolded by the woman upon her return.

    878 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings Wessex alone was still resisting.[18]

    Counter-attack and victory

    King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of "Egbert's Stone", the mustering place before the Battle of Edington.[d]
    In the seventh week after Easter (4–10 May 878), around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to Egbert's Stone east of Selwood where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea (that is, west of Southampton Water), and they rejoiced to see him".[17] Alfred's emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king's thegns, who were charged with levying and leading these forces, but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer his summons to war. Alfred's actions also suggest a system of scouts and messengers.[19]

    Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Edington which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[11] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity. Three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[11]

    According to Asser:

    The unbinding of the Chrisom [e] took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore[21]

    While at Wedmore Alfred and Guthrum negotiated what some historians have called the Treaty of Wedmore, but it was to be some years after the cessation of hostilities that a formal treaty was signed.[22] Under the terms of the so-called Treaty of Wedmore the converted Guthrum was required to leave Wessex and return to East Anglia. Consequently, in 879 the Viking army left Chippenham and made its way to Cirencester. [21] The formal Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as "Quadripartitus", was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[23]

    That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred's and Guthrum's kingdoms was to run up the River Thames to the River Lea, follow the Lea to its source (near Luton), from there extend in a straight line to Bedford, and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street.[24]

    In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf's kingdom consisting of western Mercia, and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints—at least for the time being.[25] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty though, given Alfred's political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.

    Quiet years, restoration of London (880s)

    Further information: Londinium and Anglo-Saxon London

    With the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum's people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralised as a threat.[26] The Viking army, which had stayed at Fulham during the winter of 878–879, sailed for Ghent and was active on the continent from 879–892.[27][28]

    Alfred was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later, in 881, Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships "on the high seas",[27] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred's forces.[29] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period, as they had for decades.

    In 883—though there is some debate over the year—King Alfred, because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome, received a number of gifts from Pope Marinus.[30] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a great treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser, because of Pope Marinus' friendship with King Alfred, the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[31]

    After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large-scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid in Kent, an allied kingdom in South East England, during the year 885, which was quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser's account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester[27] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to this incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[32]

    Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent, Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[32] After travelling up the River Stour the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[32] The Anglo-Saxon fleet emerged victorious and, as Huntingdon accounts, "laden with spoils".[33] The victorious fleet was then caught unawares when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet defeated Alfred's fleet, which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[34]


    A plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by Alfred.
    A year later, in 886, Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[35] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in-law Ąthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the latter half of the 880s and is believed to have revolved around: a new street plan; added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls; and, some believe, the construction of matching fortifications on the south bank of the River Thames.[36]

    This is also the period in which almost all chroniclers agree that the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[37] This was not, however, the point at which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself.

    Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large-scale Danish attacks in the early 890s, Alfred's reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Ąthelswith, en route to Rome in 888.[38] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ąthelred, also died. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptismal name, Alfred's former enemy and king of East Anglia, died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[39]


    Map of Britain in 886
    Guthrum's passing changed the political landscape for Alfred. The resulting power vacuum stirred up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred's life were coming to a close and war was on the horizon.[40]

    Further Viking attacks repelled (890s)

    After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body, at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces.[41]

    While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island at Thorney, on the River Colne between Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, where they were blockaded and forced to give hostages and promise to leave Wessex.[42][41] They then went to Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, joined with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[42]

    Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded.[43]

    Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. They were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset and, forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. (Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool.) An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. After collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the district.[43]

    Early in 894 or 895 lack of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of the year the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and the River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[43]

    Military reorganisation

    Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871–899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ąlfred King of the Saxons".
    The Germanic tribes who invaded Britain in the fifth and sixth centuries relied upon the unarmoured infantry supplied by their tribal levy, or fyrd, and it was upon this system that the military power of the several kingdoms of early Anglo-Saxon England depended.[44] The fyrd was a local militia in the Anglo-Saxon shire in which all freemen had to serve; those who refused military service were subject to fines or loss of their land.[45] According to the law code of King Ine of Wessex, issued in about 694:

    If a nobleman who holds land neglects military service, he shall pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; a nobleman who holds no land shall pay 60 shillings; a commoner shall pay a fine of 30 shillings for neglecting military service.[46]

    Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasised to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defence.[47]

    In contrast the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base to which they could retreat should their raiders meet strong resistance.[47]

    These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defences with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realised, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter-attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[47]

    The means by which the Anglo-Saxons marshaled forces to defend against marauders also left them vulnerable to the Vikings. It was the responsibility of the shire fyrd to deal with local raids. The king could call up the national militia to defend the kingdom but, in the case of the Viking hit-and-run raids, problems with communication, and raising supplies meant that the national militia could not be mustered quickly enough. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather their men for battle. Large regions could be devastated before the fyrd could assemble and arrive. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878 many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[48][49]

    With these lessons in mind Alfred capitalised on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Edington by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defences. On a trip to Rome Alfred had stayed with Charles the Bald and it is possible that he may have studied how the Carolingian kings had dealt with the Viking problem. Learning from their experiences he was able to put together a system of taxation and defence for his own kingdom. Also there had been a system of fortifications in pre-Viking Mercia that may have been an influence. So when the Viking raids resumed in 892 Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[50][51][52]

    Administration and taxation

    Tenants in Anglo-Saxon England had a threefold obligation based on their landholding: the so-called "common burdens" of military service, fortress work, and bridge repair. This threefold obligation has traditionally been called "trinoda neccessitas" or "trimoda neccessitas".[53] The Old English name for the fine due for neglecting military service was "fierdwite" or "fyrdwitee".[46]

    To maintain the burhs, and to reorganise the fyrd as a standing army, Alfred expanded the tax and conscription system based on the productivity of a tenant's landholding. The "hide" was the basic unit of the system on which the tenant's public obligations were assessed. A "hide" is thought to represent the amount of land required to support one family. The "hide" would differ in size according to the value and resources of the land, and the landowner would have to provide service based on how many "hides" he owned.[53][54]

    Burghal system

    See also: Burghal Hidage

    A map of burhs named in the Burghal Hidage.
    At the centre of Alfred's reformed military defence system was the network of burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[55] There were thirty-three in total, spaced approximately 30 kilometres (19 miles) apart, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[56][57]

    Alfred's burhs (later termed boroughs) ranged from former Roman towns, such as Winchester, where the stone walls were repaired and ditches added, to massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades, such as at Burpham, Sussex.[58][59] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest being at Winchester.[60]

    A contemporary document now known as the Burghal Hidage provides an insight into how the system worked. It lists the "hidage" for each of the fortified towns contained in the document. For example, Wallingford had a "hidage" of 2400, which meant that the landowners there were responsible for supplying and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet (3.0 kilometres) of wall.[61] A total of 27,071 soldiers were needed system-wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[62]

    Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and were connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before.[51] The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas, allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[63] The burhs were also interconnected by a road system maintained for army use (known as "herepaths"). These roads would allow an army to be quickly assembled, sometimes from more than one burh, to confront the Viking invader.[64] This network posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. The Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against a burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well-defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this gave the king time to send his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs along the well-maintained army roads. In such cases the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[65] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892, and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[66]

    Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[67][68]

    English navy

    Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 896[69] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex had possessed a royal fleet before this. King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Ealhhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851 capturing nine ships,[70] and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882.[71]

    Nevertheless, 897 clearly marked an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle related that Alfred's ships were larger, swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Greek and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.[72]

    Alfred had seapower in mind—if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from being ravaged. Alfred's ships may have been superior in conception. In practice they proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a naval battle could occur.[73]

    The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but rather troop carriers. It has been suggested that, like sea battles in late Viking age Scandinavia, these battles may have entailed a ship coming alongside an enemy vessel, lashing the two ships together and then boarding the enemy craft. The result was effectively a land battle involving hand-to-hand fighting on board the two lashed vessels.[74]

    In the one recorded naval engagement in 896[75][69] Alfred's new fleet of nine ships intercepted six Viking ships at the mouth of an unidentified river in the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships and gone inland. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it; Alfred's ships intercepted the other two.[69] Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded and proceeded to kill the Vikings. One ship escaped, because Alfred's heavy ships became grounded when the tide went out.[74] A land battle ensued between the crews. The Danes were heavily outnumbered, but as the tide rose they returned to their boats which, with shallower drafts, were freed first. The English watched as the Vikings rowed past them.[74] But they had suffered so many casualties (120 dead against 62 Frisians and English) that they had difficulty putting out to sea. All were too damaged to row around Sussex and two were driven against the Sussex coast (possibly at Selsey Bill).[69][74] The shipwrecked crew were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.[69]

    Legal reform:

    In the late 880s or early 890s Alfred issued a long domboc or law code consisting of his "own" laws, followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex.[76] Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many "synod-books" and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed—those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way".[77]

    Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Ąthelberht of Kent who first among the English people received baptism". He appended, rather than integrated, the laws of Ine into his code and, although he included, as had Ąthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts the two injury tariffs are not aligned. Offa is not known to have issued a law code leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[78]

    About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction which includes translations into English of the Ten Commandments, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the "Apostolic Letter" from the Acts of the Apostles (15:23–29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[79] It traces the continuity between God's gift of law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it linked the holy past to the historical present and represented Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[80]

    Similarly Alfred divided his code into 120 chapters because 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[81] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the "Apostolic Letter" which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness". (Intro, 49.1) The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation which they then fixed".[82]

    The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money was treachery to a lord "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself".[82] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment, from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39–40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself, underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[83]

    When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact several of Alfred's laws contradicted the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual but as an ideological manifesto of kingship "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction".[84] In practical terms the most important law in the code may well have been the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge" which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[85]

    Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm to see whether they were just or unjust".[86] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber while washing his hands.[87]

    Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom". The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[88]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, commissioned at the time of Alfred, was probably written to promote unification of England,[89] whereas Asser's The Life of King Alfred promoted Alfred's achievements and personal qualities. It was possible that the document was designed this way so that it could be disseminated in Wales, as Alfred had recently acquired overlordship of that country.[89]

    Foreign relations

    Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers but little definite information is available.[43] His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem,[43] and embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[51][f] Around 890 Wulfstan of Hedeby undertook a journey from Hedeby on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred personally collected details of this trip.[90]

    Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in his reign the North Welsh followed their example and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish and Continental monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.[43]

    Religion and culture

    King Alfred the Great pictured in a stained glass window in the West Window of the South Transept of Bristol Cathedral.
    In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne almost a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning.[43] During this time period the Viking raids were often seen as a divine punishment and Alfred may have wished to revive religious awe in order to appease God's wrath.[91] This revival entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know";[92] the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house, with a genealogy that stretched back to Adam, thus giving the West Saxon kings a biblical ancestry.[93]

    Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries. Although Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, these were the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century.[94] According to Asser, Alfred enticed foreign monks to England for his monastery at Athelney as there was little interest for the locals to take up the monastic life.[95]

    Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred.[96][97]

    He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[97][98]

    Impact of Danish raids on education

    The Danish raids had a devastating effect on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[99] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated, for dramatic effect, the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth.[100] That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wµferth, and Wulfsige.[101]

    Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[102] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury, dated 873, is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear", Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship".[103]

    Establishment of a court school

    Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth".[92] There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent ... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts".[104] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Ąthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St David's in southwestern Wales.[105]

    Advocacy of education in the English language:

    Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it".[106] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin.[107]

    There were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know".[107] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks. Alfred was, until recently, often considered to have been the author of many of the translations but this is now considered doubtful in almost all cases. Scholars more often refer to translations as "Alfredian" indicating that they probably had something to do with his patronage but are unlikely to be his own work.[108]

    Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridio, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface.[43] Remarkably Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy", St. Augustine's Soliloquies and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter.[109]

    One might add to this list the translation, in Alfred's law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[109] Nonetheless the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[110]

    The preface of Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care explained why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense", the translation actually keeps very close to the original although, through his choice of language, he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant the translation to be used, and circulated it to all his bishops.[111] Interest in Alfred's translation of Pastoral Care was so enduring that copies were still being made in the 11th century.[112]

    Boethius'Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike the translation of the Pastoral Care the Alfredian text deals very freely with the original and, though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to the translator himself[113] but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is distinctive to the translation and has been taken to reflect philosophies of kingship in Alfred's milieu. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "To speak briefly: I desired to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works."[114] The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[115] the writing is prose, in the other[116] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries.[117]

    The last of the Alfredian works is one which bears the name Blostman, i.e. "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources. The material has traditionally been thought to contain much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore, he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."[111] Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.[118]


    2A drawing of the Alfred Jewel.

    The Alfred Jewel, in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, commissioned by Alfred:

    Interesting article about, "The Alfred Jewel", contributed January 14th, 2018 by Martha Ann Millsaps;



    The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2 1/2 inches (6.4 centimetres) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set in a cloisonnâe enamel plaque with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[119]

    It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the "µstels"—pointers for reading—that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each "µstel" was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel".[120]

    Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[121] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[122] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[123]

    The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.[121]

    Now, he was greatly loved, more than all his brothers, by his father and mother—indeed, by everybody—with a universal and profound love, and he was always brought up in the royal court and nowhere else. ... [He] was seen to be more comely in appearance than his other brothers, and more pleasing in manner, speech and behaviour ... [and] in spite of all the demands of the present life, it has been the desire for wisdom, more than anything else, together with the nobility of his birth, which have characterized the nature of his noble mind.[124]

    It is also written by Asser that Alfred did not learn to read until he was twelve years old or later, which is described as "shameful negligence" of his parents and tutors. Alfred was an excellent listener and had an incredible memory and he retained poetry and psalms very well. A story is told by Asser about how his mother held up a book of Saxon poetry to him and his brothers, and said; "I shall give this book to whichever one of you can learn it the fastest." After excitedly asking, "Will you really give this book to the one of us who can understand it the soonest and recite it to you?" Alfred then took it to his teacher, learned it, and recited it back to his mother.[125]

    Alfred is also noted as carrying around a small book, probably a medieval version of a small pocket notebook, which contained psalms and many prayers that he often collected. Asser writes: these "he collected in a single book, as I have seen for myself; amid all the affairs of the present life he took it around with him everywhere for the sake of prayer, and was inseparable from it."[125]

    An excellent hunter in every branch of the sport, Alfred is remembered as an enthusiastic huntsman against whom nobody’s skills could compare.[125]

    Although he was the youngest of his brothers, he was probably the most open-minded. He was an early advocate for education. His desire for learning could have come from his early love of English poetry and inability to read or physically record it until later in life. Asser writes that Alfred "could not satisfy his craving for what he desired the most, namely the liberal arts; for, as he used to say, there were no good scholars in the entire kingdom of the West Saxons at that time".[125]

    Family

    In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[126]

    They had five or six children together including: Edward the Elder who succeeded his father as king; Ąthelflµd who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right; and Ąlfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga, daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ąlfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cµdwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her—one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[127]

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge, but in the view of Janet Nelson he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.[128][129]

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelflµd 12 June 918 Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had issue
    Edward c. 874 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ąlfflµd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
    Ąthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
    Ąlfthryth 929 Married Baldwin II d. 918; had issue

    Ancestry[edit]

    [show]Ancestors of Alfred the Great

    Death, burial and fate of remains[edit]

    Alfred's will:
    Alfred died on 26 October 899. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness. His biographer Asser gave a detailed description of Alfred's symptoms and this has allowed modern doctors to provide a possible diagnosis. It is thought that he had either Crohn's disease or haemorrhoidal disease.[7][131] His grandson King Eadred seems to have suffered from a similar illness.[132][g]

    Alfred was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester. Four years after his death he was moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks were transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children, which were presumably interred before the high altar. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[134]

    The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Prisoners dug across the width of the altar area in order to dispose of rubble left at the dissolution. Coffins were stripped of lead, and bones were scattered and lost. The prison was demolished between 1846 and 1850.[135] Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[134][136] In 1866 amateur antiquarian John Mellor claimed to have recovered a number of bones from the site which he said were those of Alfred. These later came into the possession of the vicar of nearby St Bartholomew's Church who reburied them in an unmarked grave in the church graveyard.[135]

    Excavations conducted by the Winchester Museums Service of the Hyde Abbey site in 1999 located a second pit dug in front of where the high altar would have been located, which was identified as probably dating to Mellor's 1886 excavation.[134] The 1999 archeological excavation uncovered the foundations of the abbey buildings and some bones. Bones suggested at the time to be those of Alfred proved instead to belong to an elderly woman.[137]

    In March 2013 the Diocese of Winchester exhumed the bones from the unmarked grave at St Bartholomew's and placed them in secure storage. The diocese made no claim they were the bones of Alfred, but intended to secure them for later analysis, and from the attentions of people whose interest may have been sparked by the recent identification of the remains of King Richard III.[137][138] The bones were radiocarbon-dated but the results showed that they were from the 1300s and therefore unrelated to Alfred. In January 2014, a fragment of pelvis unearthed in the 1999 excavation of the Hyde site, which had subsequently lain in a Winchester museum store room, was radiocarbon-dated to the correct period. It has been suggested that this bone may belong to either Alfred or his son Edward, but this remains unproven.[139][140]

    end of biography

    More...

    "The Last Kingdom"

    The Last Kingdom is a British television series, an eight-part adaptation of Bernard Cornwell's historical novels series The Saxon Stories.[1] The series premiered on 10 October 2015 on BBC America,[2] and on BBC Two in the UK on 22 October 2015.

    Set in the late ninth century AD, when what is known as England today was several separate kingdoms. The Anglo-Saxon lands are attacked and, in many instances, ruled by Danes. The Kingdom of Wessex has been left standing alone.

    The protagonist Uhtred, the orphaned son of a Saxon nobleman, is captured by viking Danes and reared as one of them. Forced to choose between a kingdom that shares his ancestry and the people of his upbringing, his loyalties are constantly tested.[4]

    The first series' storyline roughly covers the plot of the original two novels, The Last Kingdom and The Pale Horseman although condensed for the purposes of television ...http://www.bbcamerica.com/shows/the-last-kingdom

    For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_the_Peaceful

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 5 x great uncle of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=1&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 4 x great grandfather of the wife of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    More history on King Alfred of Wessex, the first English king ... http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/trail/conquest/wessex_kings/birth_england_wessex_05.shtml

    "Alfred the Great" ... his history & issue; http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50596&tree=hennessee

    "...Before Alfred arrived on the scene, England had consisted of a number of small kingdoms, but these were simply overrun and their royal families wiped out by the Vikings by the end of the 860s.
    At this point, the Vikings threatened to overrun the whole of England, and the King of Mercia fled overseas, as did a number of well-to-do West Saxons.

    But on the verge of total disaster, something happened which became part of the English myth in the Anglo-Saxon period, and still is. In early 878, Alfred the Great was surrounded in the marshes of Athelney in Somerset, almost finished. 'England' was on the ropes before it had even come into being..."

    end of comment

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg/220px-KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg

    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References

    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    External links

    Guthrum 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England

    English royalty

    Preceded by
    Ąthelred King of East Anglia 879– 890

    Succeeded by Eohric

    Alfred the Great had a crippling disability...

    When we look up at the statue of King Alfred of Wessex in Winchester, we are confronted by an image of our national ‘superhero’: the valiant defender of a Christian realm against the heathen Viking marauders. There is no doubt that Alfred fully deserves this accolade as ‘England’s darling’, but there was another side to him that is less well known.

    Alfred never expected to be king – he had three older brothers – but when he was four years old on a visit to Rome the pope seemed to have granted him special favour when his father presented him to the pontiff. As he grew up, Alfred was constantly troubled by illness, including irritating and painful piles – a real problem in an age where a prince was constantly in the saddle. Asser, the Welshman who became his biographer, relates that Alfred suffered from another painful, draining malady that is not specified. Some people believe it was Crohn’s Disease, others that it may have been a sexually transmitted disease, or even severe depression.

    The truth is we don’t know exactly what Alfred’s mystery ailment was. Whatever it was, it is incredible to think that Alfred’s extraordinary achievements were accomplished in the face of a daily struggle with debilitating and chronic illness.

    end of commentary

    Alfred married Ealhswith in 868. Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 804993.  Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ealhswith or Ealswitha (died 5 December 902) was the wife of King Alfred the Great. Her father was a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, which is thought to be an old Mercian tribal group. Her mother was Eadburh, a member of the Mercian royal family, and according to the historian Cyril Hart she was a descendant of King Coenwulf of Mercia.[1] She is commemorated as a saint in the Christian East and the West on July 20.[2]

    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Died 902
    Burial New Minster, Winchester
    Spouse Alfred, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of England
    Ąthelgifu
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Father Ąthelred Mucel
    Mother Eadburh

    Life[edit]
    She was married to Alfred in 868 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire. His elder brother Ąthelred was then king, and Alfred was regarded as heir apparent.[3][4] The Danes occupied the Mercian town of Nottingham in that year, and the marriage was probably connected with an alliance between Wessex and Mercia.[5] Alfred became king on his brother's death in 871.

    Ealhswith is very obscure in contemporary sources. She did not witness any known charters, and Asser did not even mention her name in his life of King Alfred. In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. According to King Alfred, this was because of the infamous conduct of a former queen of Wessex called Eadburh, who had accidentally poisoned her husband.[6]

    Alfred left his wife three important symbolic estates in his will, Edington in Wiltshire, the site of one important victory over the Vikings, Lambourn in Berkshire, which was near another, and Wantage, his birthplace. These were all part of his bookland, and they stayed in royal possession after her death.[4]

    It was probably after Alfred's death in 899 that Ealhswith founded the convent of St Mary's Abbey, Winchester, known as the Nunnaminster. She died on 5 December 902, and was buried in her son Edward's new Benedictine abbey, the New Minster, Winchester. She is commemorated in two early tenth century manuscripts as "the true and dear lady of the English".[4]

    Ealhswith had a brother called Ąthelwulf,[4] who was ealdorman of western and possibly central Mercia under his niece's husband, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, in the 890s.[7] He died in 901.[8]

    Children

    Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived to adulthood.[4]

    Ąthelflµd (d. 918), Lady of the Mercians, married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians
    Edward the Elder (d. 924), King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Ąthelgifu, made abbess of her foundation at Shaftesbury by her father
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders (d. 929), married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
    Ąthelweard (d. c.920)

    Buried:
    at New Minster...

    Children:
    1. Aethelflaed, Lady of the Mercians was born in ~870 in (Wessex) England; died on 12 Jun 918 in Tamworth, Gloucester, England; was buried in St Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, England.
    2. 402496. Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England; died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  58. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

  60. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  62. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).

  64. 50324.  Untred, Earl of Northumbria was born in (0970-0980) in Northumberland, England; died in 1016 in Wighill, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold, (d. 1016) was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.

    Career

    In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]

    In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ąlfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]

    After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]

    In 1013 King Sweyn of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ąlfgifu about this time. [2]

    In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
    Descendants

    The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]

    Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Cospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ąlfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]

    end of biography

    Untred married Ecgfrida of Durham. Ecgfrida was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 50325.  Ecgfrida of Durham was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgfrida of Durham formerly Durham aka of Northumbria
    Born 0973 in Northumberland, England
    Daughter of Ealdhun Durham and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Uhtred (Northumbria) of Northumbria — married about 0995 (to 1006) [location unknown]
    Wife of Kilvert (UNKNOWN) FitzLigulf — married after 1006 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Ealdred (Northumbria) of Bamburgh and Sigrida FitzKilvert (Yorkshire) of Yorkshire
    Died Dec 1067 in Durham, England

    Profile managers: Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Hall Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Durham-500 created 6 Jun 2012 | Last modified 29 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,717 times.
    [categories]
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Vitals
    3 Parents
    4 Marriage
    5 Sources
    Biography

    Ecgfrida (Durham) of Durham was a member of aristocracy in England.
    According to Simeon of Durham, Ecgfrida seems to have been left by both of her husbands. After her marriage with Kilvert fell apart, her father made her return to Durham ... where she became a nun, and was supposedly buried in the yard of the church.

    Vitals
    Ecgfrida[1]
    bur. Durham[1]
    Parents
    Aldun, Bishop of Durham[2] and Unknown.
    Marriage
    m.1 Ughtred the Bold, Earl of Northumbria. Repudiated.[3] Issue:
    Ealdred of Bamburgh[4]

    m.2 Kilvert[5] Issue:
    Sigrida m. Arkil[6][1][7]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Simeon of Durham
    ? Wikipedia: Aldhun; Medieval Lands
    ? Wikipedia: Uhtred the Bold
    ? Wikipedia: Ealdred of Bamburgh
    ? father: Ligulf
    ? son of Ecgfrid
    ? Issue: Cospatric m. dau. of Dolfin, son of Tolfin
    Cawley, C. (2006). "England, AngloSaxon nobility: Northumbria." Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
    Stevenson, J., ed. (1855). "Simeon's account of the Siege of Durham." The historical works of Simeon of Durham ... (Vol.3, Part 2, pp765). Google eBook.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 25162. Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England; died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

  66. 12576.  Duncan I of Scotland, King of AlbaDuncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland) (son of Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld and Bethoc); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1007, (Dunkeld) Scotland

    Notes:

    Donnchad mac Crinain (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Cráionain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He is the historical basis of the "King Duncan" in Shakespeare's play Macbeth.

    Life

    He was a son of Crâinâan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethâoc, daughter of king Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II).

    Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or Táanaiste as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

    An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Mâael Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1058 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bâan, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Mâael Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

    The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich) is recorded as having been his dux, today rendered as "duke" and meaning nothing more than the rank between prince and marquess, but then still having the Roman meaning of "war leader". In context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth may have been the power behind the throne.[8]

    In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, Macbeth's domain, apparently on a punitive expedition against Moray.[9] There he was killed in action, at Bothnagowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by the men of Moray led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[10] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[11] before later relocation to the Isle of Iona.
    Depictions in fiction

    Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in the play Macbeth (1606) by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

    In the historical novel Macbeth the King (1978) by Nigel Tranter, Duncan is portrayed as a schemer who is fearful of Macbeth as a possible rival for the throne. He tries to assassinate Macbeth by poisoning and then when this fails, attacks his home with an army. In self-defence Macbeth meets him in battle and kills him in personal combat.

    In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule.[12] He even tries to assassinate Macbeth, forcing Demona to ally with the Moray nobleman, with Duncan's resulting death coming from attempting to strike an enchanted orb of energy that one of the Weird Sisters gave to Macbeth to take Duncan down.

    Died:
    during the Battle of Pitgaveny by Macbeth

    Duncan married Suthen, Queen of Scotland in ~1030 in (Northumbria, England). Suthen was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 12577.  Suthen, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1020 in Northumbria, England; died in 1050 in Scotland.

    Notes:

    Biography
    This is the Final Profile ID for Suthen, wife of Duncan I of Scotland.
    Suthen/Sybil is being consolidated in this profile. Due to her unknown parentage, her LNAB has been determined as UNKNOWN.
    Take care when merging.

    There is confusion surrounding the origins of Sybill/Suthen. Conflicting theories claim she is either a: cousin, sister, or daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria. Therefore, her LNAB is "UNKNOWN".
    Siward had 2 known children: Waltheof of Bamburg and (unproven) Osbeorne (d.27 Jul 1054).
    "[SIBYLLA] . The Chronicle of John of Fordun states the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan's sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward". This info is not in any earlier source and should be considered dubious" (Medieval Lands)
    Please see G2G discussion for more:
    http://www.wikitree.com/g2g/137645/what-is-the-lnab-for-suthen-sybil-of-scotland-

    Vitals
    Name: Suthen
    Alias: Sybill, Sybilla
    b. ____
    d. ____
    Disputed Origins
    The parents listed for this individual are speculative and may not be based on sound genealogical research. Sources to prove or disprove this ancestry are needed. Please contact the Profile Manager or leave information on the bulletin board.

    Sybill's relation to Siward, Earl of Northumbria, as well as Bjorn is unknown. She has been referred to as Siward's cousin, sister, and daughter.

    John of Fordun:
    Duncan's wife was the cousin of Earl Siward.[1]
    Foundation for Medieval Genealogy [2] states:
    information is dubious ... "In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"".
    more recent sources suggest:[citation needed]
    Earl Siward and Sybilla are siblings.
    Sybilla was daughter of Bjorn Bearsson and sister of Sigurd "Digera" Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbria
    Marriage and Issue
    m. c.1030 Duncan of Scotland.[3] Issue:
    Malcolm III
    Donald III
    Maelmuire.[4]
    Sources
    ? Fordun, J. (1872) Chronicle of a Scottish Nation. Felix J.H. Skene, Trans. & William F. Skene, Ed. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. www.archive.org
    ? fmg.ac
    ? Ashley, M. (2008). A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, (pp.106-107). Philadelphia, PA: Running Press Book Publishers. Print.
    ? Alan Anderson's EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH HISTORY, AD 500-1286; Weir, A. (n.d.) BRITAIN'S ROYAL FAMILIES (revised edition).
    http://www.clanmacfarlanegenealogy.info/genealogy/TNGWebsite/getperson.php?personID=I4519&tree=CC

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6288. Malcolm III of Scotland, King of Scots was born in 0Mar 1031 in Scotland; died on 13 Nov 1093 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England.
    2. Donald Dunkeld, III, King of Scots was born in 1034 in Perth, Perthshire, Scotland; died in 1097 in Rescobie, Angus, Scotland.

  68. 12578.  Edward the ExileEdward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund II, King of the English and Ealdgyth); died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Hungary

    Notes:

    Edward the Exile (1016 – 19 April 1057), also called Edward Ątheling, was the son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. He spent most of his life in exile in the Kingdom of Hungary following the defeat of his father by Canute the Great; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cnut_the_Great.

    Exile

    After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had Edward, said to be only a few months old, and his brother, Edmund, sent to the Swedish court of Olof Skčotkonung[1][2] (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), supposedly with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent either to Kiev,[3] where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, or to Poland, where Canute's uncle Boleslaw I Chrobry was duke.[4] Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, Andrâas in 1046.

    Return

    On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at a time when the old Anglo-Saxon monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak and without children, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy, also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwinsons and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.

    In 1054 King Edward sent Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester, to the court of the German emperor to set in train negotiations with the king of Hungary for the return of Edward the Exile. Ealdred was not at first successful, and Earl Harold's journey to Flanders, and possibly on to Germany and Hungary, in 1056 was probably undertaken to further negotiations. The Exile finally arrived in England in 1057 with his wife and children, but died within a few days, on 19 April, without meeting the King. He was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral.[5]

    Family

    Edward's wife was named Agatha, whose origins are disputed.[6] Their children were:

    Edgar Ątheling (c. 1051 - c. 1126) - Elected King of England after the Battle of Hastings but submitted to William the Conqueror.
    Saint Margaret of Scotland (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093) - Married King Malcolm III of Scotland.
    Cristina (c. 1057 - c. 1093) - Abbess at Romsey Abbey.
    Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy.

    Ancestors

    Edward the Exile was a direct descendant of a line of Wessex kings dating back, at least on the pages of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, to the arrival of Cerdic of Wessex in 495AD, and from Alfred the Great in the English monarchs family tree.[7] Of his more immediate ancestors, all four of Edward's male-line ancestors shown in the diagram below were Kings of England before Cnut the Great took the crown and sent Edward into exile.[8]

    Edward married Agatha. Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  69. 12579.  Agatha was born in >1030; died in <1070 in (England).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Aft 1018
    • Alt Death: 13 Jul 1054, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Biography of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile
    Parentage: Agatha's parents are unknown. Who they might me be remains one the great genealogical puzzles as tantalizing clues were left by near contemporaries. However, all of these clues are open to interpretation and debate, and are at times contradictory. One should not take any published as proof that her parentage has been discovered or worked out.
    Stewart Baldwin's The Henry Project discusses the various theories and their origins on his "Agatha" page. [1]
    Wikipedia also covers the various theories regarding her possible parrentage, all of them cited, with links to many primary genealogical sources in WHO ARE AGATHA'S PARENTS?.
    The controversy was most recently discussed in The Scottish Genealogist in 2002. [2].
    WHAT IS CERTAIN is that she was the wife of Edward, of Wessex, and the mother of Saint Margaret of Scotland

    One Biographical Theory
    Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary Some authorities say that she is the daughter of Ludolph, Margrave of West Friesland and Gertrude von Stade (RN=28199). She Paget says she is daughter of Bruno, Bishop of Augsburg, brother of Emperor Henry II. Agatha of Augsburg, Princess of Hungary died after 1066.

    Another Biographical Theory
    Her parentage is disputed repeatedly; the most interesting theories are published in the New England Genealogical journals[3][4][5]

    Another Biographical Theory
    (Someone copied from Wikipedia article) Wikipedia: Agatha,_wife_of_Edward_the_Exile
    There is doubt about her parentage.
    Note on paternity of Agatha, wife of Edward The Exile (by Andrey Alexandrovich Frizyuk)
    " Two main versions of Agatha's parentage have been proposed so far:
    1. Szabolcs de Vajay in his paper "Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland" (Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80) expounded the theory that Agatha was a daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of West-Friesland (he was half-brother of Emperor Henry III), by Gertrude of Egisheim. This is based on statements of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester's "Chronicon ex chronicis" that Agatha was a blood relative of the "Emperor Henry".
    2. Rene Jette in his article "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?" (New England Historical and Genealogical Register, no. 150 (October 1996): 417-432) pointed out some facts which were not explained by Szabolcs de Vajay's theory:
    A. William of Malmesbury in "De Gestis Regis Anglorum" and several later chronicles state that Agatha was a Hungarian Queen's sister. Edward was a loyal supporter of Andras who accompanied him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and lived for many years at his court. Thus it's highly probable that "a Hungarian Queen" in question was Andras' wife, Anastasia Yaroslavna.
    B. According to Szabolcs de Vajay, the marriage of Agatha and Edward took place in Kiev. This accords with statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that Edward took a Kievan wife "of noble parentage."
    C. There are several etymological arguments. Agatha, for instance, is a Greek name quite unknown in Western Europe of that time. On the other hand, the name Agatha/Agafia was fairly common in the Rurikid family: all daughters of Yaroslav received Greek names, and we know that Yaroslav's Byzantine stepmother had an aunt named Agatha.
    D. Also, the 11th-century fresco of St Sophia Cathedral in Kiev represents 5 living daughters/sisters of Yaroslav, all of marriageable age. One of them is Anastasia the Queen of Hungary, another Elisaveta the Queen of Norway, the third - Anna the Queen of France, the fourth - Dobronega the Queen of Poland, but who was the fifth?
    It's interesting that the last wife of Vladimir I was apparently the first cousin of Emperor Henry III. Her daughter Dobronega could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". What if Agatha was Dobronega's full sister? It seems to me that such a solution would explain all the evidence that we have in the best way."
    See NEHGR 152. Forebears, XVI, #4, p 521 says daughter of Bruno, brother of HRE Henry II; Bruno d 1057, London.
    Sources
    ? Baldwin. "Agatha", in The Henry Project (2010, accessed 2017).
    ? Lauder-Frost, Gregory M.S., FSA Scot., "Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute" in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2.
    ? David Faris and Douglas Richard"The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998).By
    ? Renâe Jettâe, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
    ? G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
    Our main source for medieval genealogy in the EuroAristo Project is the FMG database which is MEDIEVAL LANDS :A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley,© Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2013. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm

    We are open to other sources as well but please cite them.
    Source list:
    Baldwin, Stewart. "Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile", website The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. (4 July 2010, http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/agath000.htm ; accessed April 2017).
    History of Scotland, George Buchanan--Scots Peerage Sir James Balfor--U.K. Extracted Probate Records---ancestry.com
    Spottiswood, John. The History of the Church of Scotland, beginning the year of our Lord 203, and continued to the end of the reign of King James VI. (R. Norton, for R. Royston, London, 1668) Page 29

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 6289. Margaret of Wessex, Queen of Scotland was born in ~1045 in Wessex, England; died on 16 Nov 1093 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland; was buried in Dunfermline Abbey, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.

  70. 12580.  Siward Bjornsson, Earl of Northumbia was born in (1000-1010) in Denmark; died on 26 Mar 1055 in St Olave's Church, York, England; was buried in York, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Siward or Sigurd (/'su?w?rd/ or more recently /'si?w?rd/;[1] Old English: Sigeweard)[2] was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016–1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.

    He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish ruler Mac Bethad mac Findlaâich ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the Scotland adventure earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.

    read more...

    Died:
    "Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier."

    He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour".

    — A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.

    Buried:
    at St Olave's Church, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Olave%27s_Church,_York

    Siward married Aelfflaed(Northumbria, England). Aelfflaed (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse) was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  71. 12581.  Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England) (daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia and unnamed spouse); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 6290. Waltheof Huntington, Earl of Northumbria died on 31 May 1076 in St. Giles Hill, Winchester, England; was buried in Crowland, Crowland Abbey, Peterborough, England.

  72. 12582.  Lambert II, Count of Lens was born in Lens, France; died in 1054 in (France).

    Lambert married Countess Adelaide of Normandy(Normandie, France). Adelaide (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne) was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  73. 12583.  Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France (daughter of Duke Robert de Normandie, II and Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne); died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

    Notes:

    Adelaide of Normandy (or Adeliza) (c. 1030 – bef. 1090) was the sister of William the Conqueror and was Countess of Aumale in her own right.

    Life

    Born c. 1030,[1] Adelaide was an illegitimate daughter of the Norman duke Robert the Magnificent. Robert's likewise illegitimate son and successor, William the Conqueror, was Adelaide's brother or half-brother.[a]

    Adelaide's first marriage to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu potentially gave William a powerful ally in upper Normandy.[2] But at the Council of Reims in 1049, when the marriage of William with Matilda of Flanders was prohibited based on consanguinity, so were those of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne and Enguerrand of Ponthieu, who was already married to Adelaide.[3] Adelaide's marriage was apparently annulled c.1049/50 and another marriage was arranged for her, this time to Lambert II, Count of Lens, younger son of Eustace I, Count of Boulogne forming a new marital alliance between Normandy and Boulogne.[4] Lambert was killed in 1054 at Lille, aiding Baldwin V, Count of Flanders against Emperor Henry III.[5] Now widowed, Adelaide resided at Aumale, probably part of her dower from her first husband, Enguerrand, or part of a settlement after the capture of Guy of Ponthieu, her brother-in-law.[b][4] As a dowager Adelaide began a semi-religious retirement and became involved with the church at Auchy presenting them with a number of gifts.[4] In 1060 she was called upon again to form another marital alliance, this time to a younger man Odo, Count of Champagne.[6] Odo seems to have been something of a disappointment as he appears on only one of the Conqueror's charters and received no land in England; his wife being a tenant-in-chief in her own right.[6]

    In 1082, William and his wife, Matilda, gave to the abbey of the Holy Trinity in Caen the town of Le Homme in the Cotentin with a provision to the Countess of Albamarla (Aumale), his sister, for a life tenancy.[7] In 1086, as Comitissa de Albatnarla,[7] as she was listed in the Domesday Book, was shown as having numerous holdings in both Suffolk and Essex,[8] one of the very few Norman noblewomen to have held lands in England at Domesday as a tenant-in-chief.[9] She was also given the lordship of Holderness which was held after her death by her 3rd husband, Odo, the by then disinherited Count of Champagne; the lordship then passed to their son, Stephen.[7] Adelaide died before 1090.[10]
    Family

    Adelaide married three times; first to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu (died 1053)[11] by whom she had issue:

    Adelaide, living 1096.[7]

    She married secondly Lambert II, Count of Lens (died 1054),[10] they had a daughter:

    Judith of Lens, m. Waltheof Earl of Huntingdon and Northumbria.[12]

    Adelaide married thirdly in 1060 Odo, Count of Champagne (d. aft. 1096),[13] by whom she had a son:

    Stephen, Count of Aumale.[13]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 6291. Judith of Lens, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1054-1055 in Lens, France; died in ~1090 in Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, England.

  74. 11884.  Henri, I, King of France was born on 4 May 1008 in Reims, France; died on 4 Aug 1060 in Vitry-aux-Loges, Centre, France; was buried in Saint Denis Basilique, Paris, France.

    Notes:

    Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of the Franks from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its smallest size during his reign, and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

    King of the Franks
    Junior king
    Senior king 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
    20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
    Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
    Predecessor Robert II
    Successor Philip I
    Born 4 May 1008
    Reims, France
    Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
    Vitry-aux-Loges, France
    Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
    Spouse Matilda of Frisia
    Anne of Kiev
    Issue Philip I
    Emma of France
    Robert of France
    Hugh I, Count of Vermandois
    House Capet
    Father Robert II of France


    Reign
    A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034).[1] He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral of Reims on 14 May 1027,[2] in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

    The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling.[3] In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy[3] which his father had given him in 1016.[4]

    In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-áes-Dunes near Caen;[5] however, Henry would later support the barons against William until the former's death in 1060.[6]

    In 1051, William married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, which Henry saw as a threat to his throne.[7] In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry invaded Normandy, but on both occasions he was defeated.[7]

    Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal.[8] In October 1048, the two Henries met again and signed a treaty of friendship.[9] The final meeting took place in May 1056 and concerned disputes over Theobald III and County of Blois.[9] The debate over the duchy became so heated that Henry accused the emperor of breach of contract and subsequently left.[9] In 1058, Henry was selling bishoprics and abbacies, ignoring the accusations of simony and tyranny by the Papal legate Cardinal Humbert.[10] Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

    King Henry I died on 4 August 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry's queen Anne of Kiev ruled as regent. At the time of his death, he was besieging Thimert, which had been occupied by the Normans since 1058.[11]

    Marriages
    Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of Conrad II, Holy Roman Emperor, but she died prematurely in 1034.[12] Henry then married Matilda of Frisia, but she died in 1044,[13] following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry married Anne of Kiev on 19 May 1051.[13] They had four children:

    Philip I (23 May 1052 – 30 July 1108).[14]
    Emma (1054 – 1109?).
    Robert (c. 1055 – c. 1060).
    Hugh "the Great" of Vermandois (1057–1102).[15]

    end of biography

    Henri married Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France. Anna (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden) was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  75. 11885.  Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine (daughter of Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia and Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden); died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV

    aka Anne of RUSSIA; (YAROSLAVNA Iaroslavna) KIJEWSKAIA; (Capet's 2nd wife)
    Born: Kiev 1036 Died: aft. 1076 France


    HM George I's 16-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 13-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 19-Great Grandmother. PM Churchill's 23-Great Grandmother. HM Margrethe II's 24-Great Grandmother. Gen. Pierpont Hamilton's 24-Great Grandmother. `Red Baron' Richthofen's 21-Great Grandmother. Poss. Agnes Harris's 17-Great Grandmother. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husbands/Partners: Henry I CAPET (King) of FRANCE ; Raoul III de CREPY
    Child: Philip I `the Amorous' (King) of FRANCE
    Possible Child: Hugh MAGNUS `the Great' de CREPI
    Alternative Mother of Possible Child: prob. not Matilda of GERMANY (1st wife)
    ________ ________ ________ ________ _______ _______ _______ _______ ______ _____ _____
    / -- Rurik (Grand Prince) of NOVGORAD + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | | or: Ingwar (Rurik's son)
    / | OR: prob. not Rurik NOWGOROD [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    / -- Igor I (Grand Prince) of KIEV (876? - 945?)
    | \ | OR: prob. source: N1c1 y-Haplogroup + =====>
    | \ -- Efanda of URMAN + ====> [ 1]
    / | OR: prob. not Marija of BULGARIA + ==&=> [ 255 ,,XQD,&]
    / -- Sviatoslav (Svatislav) I IGORJEWITSCH
    / \ -- Olga von PLESKAU (Grand Duchess) of KIEV + ====> [ 2]
    / -- Vladimir (I; Saint; Grand Prince) of KIEV
    | \ / -- poss. Malk (Mal) de LUBECH + ====> [ 1]
    | \ -- Malousha `the Slav' de LUBECH (944? - 1002?)
    | \ | or: Fredslava (ARPAD ?), q.v.
    / \ -- Olga
    / -- Jaroslav (Yaroslav Laroslav) I WLADIMIROWWITSCH
    | \ / -- poss. Randolph of POLOTSK + ====> [ 1]
    | | / -- Rognwald (Rognvald) (Count) von POLOTZK
    | \ -- Rogneida (Rognieda) (Princess) von POLOTZK
    | | or: Anna PORPHYROGENITA, q.v.
    / | OR: poss. (Miss) von SCHWABEN + ==&=> [ 255 ,gC,tm,&]
    - Anna (Agnesa) JAROSLAVNA (Princess) of KIEV
    \ / -- Erik EDMUNDSSON of SWEDEN (Goten) + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / -- Bjorn (III) `the Old' (`a Haugi') ERIKSSON
    | / -- Erik VII `Segersall' (King) of SWEDEN
    | | \ | OR: Erik VII `Segersall' of SWEDEN [alt ped] + ====> [ 255 ,,p,&]
    | / \ -- Ingeborg (? - 934+)
    | / -- Olaf III (II; King; Skot-konig) of SWEDEN
    | | \ / -- Skoglar-Toste (Skogul-Tosti) STORRADA
    | | \ -- Sigrid (Sigrith) STORRADA (Queen) of DENMARK
    | / | OR: prob. Gunhild MIEZKODOTTER av VENDEN + ====> [ 255 ,g,&]
    \ -- Ingegarda (Ingrid) OLAFSDOTTIR (1001? - 1050)
    \ / -- Mitsui II (Prince) of the OBOTRITES + ====> [ 255 ,,x,&]
    | / -- Mieceslas III (Prince) of the OBOTRITES
    | | \ -- poss. Sophia MIECESLAS + ====> [ 1]
    | / | OR: poss. Margareta of SAXONY + ==&=> [ 255 ,c,pt,&]
    \ -- Astrid (Ingegerda) (Princess) of the OBOTRITES
    \ -- Sophia (Sweden)


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Cecile de FRANCE ; Louis VI `the Fat' (King) of FRANCE ; Constance (Constansia) CAPET (Princess) of FRANCE ; Florent de FRANCE ; Raoul I (Count) de VERMANDOIS ; Isabelle (de) VERMANDOIS ; Agnes de VERMANDOIS ; Mathilda (Mahaut) de VERMANDOIS ; Constance de VERMANDOIS ; Alice de VERMANDOIS

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 5942. Hugues de France, Count of Vermandois was born in 1057 in (Vermandois) France; died on 18 Oct 1102 in Tarsus, Turkey; was buried in Church of St Paul, Mersin, Mersin, Turkey.


Generation: 21

  1. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  2. 338048.  RolloRollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway (son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar and Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar); died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Rollo or Gaange Rolf[1] (Norman: Rou; Old Norse: Hrâolfr; French: Rollon; c. 846 – c. 930 AD) was a Viking who became the first ruler of Normandy, a region of France. He is sometimes called the 1st Duke of Normandy. His Scandinavian name Rolf was extended to Gaange Rolf because he as an adult became too heavy for a horse to carry, therefore he had to walk ("gaa" in older Dano-Norwegian). Rollo emerged as the outstanding personality among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on Frankish soil in the valley of the lower Seine. Charles the Simple, the king of West Francia, ceded them lands between the mouth of the Seine and what is now the city of Rouen in exchange for Rollo agreeing to end his brigandage, and provide the Franks with protection against future Viking raids.[2]

    Rollo is first recorded as the leader of these Viking settlers in a charter of 918, and he continued to reign over the region of Normandy until at least 928. He was succeeded by his son, William Longsword in the Duchy of Normandy that he had founded.[3] The offspring of Rollo and his followers became known as the Normans. After the Norman conquest of England and their conquest of southern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their descendants came to rule Norman England (the House of Normandy), the Kingdom of Sicily (the Kings of Sicily) as well as the Principality of Antioch from the 10th to 12th century, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the historical developments of Europe and the Near East.[4]

    Name

    The name Rollo is generally presumed to be a latinisation of the Old Norse name Hrâolfr – a theory that is supported by the rendition of Hrâolfr as Roluo in the Gesta Danorum. It is also sometimes suggested that Rollo may be a Latinised version of another Norse name, Hrollaugr.[5]

    Rollo is generally identified with one Viking in particular – a man of high social status mentioned in Icelandic sagas, which refer to him by the Old Norse name Gčongu-Hrâolfr, meaning "Hrâolfr the Walker". (Gčongu-Hrâolfr is also widely known by an Old Danish variant, Ganger-Hrolf.) The byname "Walker" is usually understood to suggest that Rollo was so physically imposing that he could not be carried by a horse and was obliged to travel on foot. Norman and other French sources do not use the name Hrâolfr, and the identification of Rollo with Gčongu-Hrâolfr is based upon similarities between circumstances and actions ascribed to both figures.[citation needed]

    The 10th-century Norman historian Dudo records that Rollo took the baptismal name Robert.[6] A variant spelling, Roul, is used in the 12th-century Norman French Roman de la Rou, which was compiled by Wace and commissioned by King Henry II of England (a descendant of Rollo).[citation needed]

    Origins and historiography
    Rollo was born in the latter half of the 9th century; his place of birth is unknown.

    The earliest well-attested historical event associated with Rollo is his leadership of Vikings who besieged Paris in 885–886.[7]

    Perhaps the earliest known source to mention Rollo's early life is the French chronicler Richer of Reims, who claims (in the 10th century) that Rollo was the son of a Viking named Ketill.[8] In terms of onomastics, it is interesting that Richer also names – without explicitly linking him to Rollo – a man named Ketill as being the leader of subsequent Viking raids (in 888), against areas on the coast of West Francia, between the Seine and the Loire.

    Medieval sources contradict each other regarding whether Rollo's family was Norwegian or Danish in origin. In part, this disparity may result from the indifferent and interchangeable usage in Europe, at the time, of terms such as "Vikings", "Northmen", "Danes", "Norwegians" and so on (in the Medieval Latin texts Dani vel Nortmanni means "Danes or Northmen").

    A biography of Rollo, written by the cleric Dudo of Saint-Quentin in the late 10th Century, claimed that Rollo was from Denmark. One of Rollo's great-grandsons and a contemporary of Dudo was known as Robert the Dane. However, Dudo's Historia Normannorum (or Libri III de moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum) was commissioned by Rollo's grandson, Richard I of Normandy and – while Dudo likely had access to family members and/or other people with a living memory of Rollo – this fact must be weighed against the text's potential biases, as an official biography. According to Dudo, an unnamed king of Denmark was antagonistic to Rollo's family, including his father – an unnamed Danish nobleman – and Rollo's brother Gurim. Following the death of Rollo and Gurim's father, Gurim was killed and Rollo was forced to leave Denmark.[9] Dudo appears to have been the main source for William of Jumiáeges (after 1066) and Orderic Vitalis (early 12th century), although both include additional details.[10]

    A Norwegian background for Rollo was first explicitly claimed by Goffredo Malaterra (Geoffrey Malaterra), an 11th-century Benedictine monk and historian, who wrote: "Rollo sailed boldly from Norway with his fleet to the Christian coast."[11] Likewise, the 12th-century English historian William of Malmesbury stated that Rollo was "born of noble lineage among the Norwegians".[12]

    A chronicler named Benoăit (probably Benoăit de Sainte-More) wrote in the mid-12th Century Chronique des ducs de Normandie that Rollo had been born in a town named "Fasge". This has since been variously interpreted as referring to Faxe, in Sjµlland (Denmark), Fauske, in Hęalogaland (Norway), or perhaps a more obscure settlement that has since been abandoned or renamed. Benoăit also repeated the claim that Rollo had been persecuted by a local ruler and had fled from there to "Scanza island", by which Benoăit probably means Scania (Swedish Skęane). While Faxe was physically much closer to Scania, the mountainous scenery of "Fasge", described by Benoăit, would seem to be more like Fauske.

    The claim that Rollo was the brother of a King of Norway, Harald Finehair was made by an anonymous 12th-century Welsh author, in The Life of Gruffudd ap Cynan.[13]

    Rollo was first explicitly identified with Hrâolf the Walker (Norse Gčongu-Hrâolfr; Danish Ganger-Hrâolf) by the 13th-century Icelandic sagas, Heimskringla and Orkneyinga Saga. Hrâolf the Walker was so named because he "was so big that no horse could carry him".[14] The Icelandic sources claim that Hrâolfr was born in M˛re, western Norway, in the late 9th century and that his parents were the Norwegian jarl Rognvald Eysteinsson ("Rognvald the Wise") and a noblewoman from M˛re named Hildr Hrâolfsdâottir. However, these claims were made three centuries after the history commissioned by Rollo's own grandson.

    There may be circumstantial evidence for kinship between Rollo and his historical contemporary, Ketill Flatnose, King of the Isles – a Norse realm centred on the Western Isles of Scotland. If, as Richer suggested, Rollo's father was also named Ketill and as Dudo suggested, Rollo had a brother named Gurim, such names are onomastic evidence for a family connection: Icelandic sources name Ketill Flatnose's father as Bjčorn Grâimsson,[15] and "Grim" – the implied name of Ketill Flatnose's paternal grandfather – was likely cognate with Gurim. In addition, both Irish and Icelandic sources suggest that Rollo, as a young man, visited or lived in Scotland, where he had a daughter named Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen).[16][17] Moreover, Ketill Flatnose's ancestors were said to have come from M˛re – Rollo's ancestral home in the Icelandic sources. However, Ketill was a common name in Norse societies,[18] as were names like Gurim and Grim. It is also possible that the later sources were attempting to suggest an otherwise undocumented link between the historical figures of Rollo and Ketill Flatnose, by way of little-known, possibly apocryphal figures like Grim, Gurim and the Ketill said to be Rollo's father.[citation needed]

    Biography

    Statue of Rollo in Rouen. There are two bronze replicas of this statue: one at ęAlesund (Norway) and the other one at Fargo, North Dakota (United States)
    Dudo tells us that Rollo seized Rouen in 876. He is supported by the contemporary chronicler Flodoard, who records that Robert of the Breton March waged a campaign against the Vikings, who nearly levelled Rouen and other settlements; eventually, he conceded "certain coastal provinces" to them.[19]

    According to Dudo, Rollo struck up a friendship in England with a king that Dudo calls Alstem. This has puzzled many historians, but recently the puzzle has been resolved by recognition that this refers to Guthrum, the Danish leader whom Alfred the Great baptised with the baptismal name Athelstan, and then recognised as king of the East Angles in 880.[20]

    Dudo records that when Rollo took Bayeux by force, he carried off with him the beautiful Popa or Poppa, a daughter of Berenger, Count of Rennes, took her in marriage and with her had their son and Rollo's heir, William Longsword.[21]


    Rollo's grave at the Cathedral of Rouen

    There are few contemporary mentions of Rollo. The earliest record is from 918, in a charter of Charles III to an abbey, which referred to an earlier grant to "the Normans of the Seine", namely "Rollo and his associates" for "the protection of the kingdom." [22] Dudo retrospectively stated that this pact took place in 911 at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In return for formal recognition of the lands he possessed, Rollo agreed to be baptised and assist the king in the defence of the realm. Rollo took the baptismal name Robert. The seal of agreement was to be marriage between Rollo and Gisla, daughter of Charles. Dudo claims that Gisla was a legitimate daughter of Charles.[23] Since Charles first married in 907, that would mean that Gisla was at most 5 years old at the time of the treaty of 911 which offered her in marriage.[24] It has therefore been speculated that she could have been an illegitimate daughter.[25] However a diplomatic child betrothal need not be doubted.[26]

    After pledging his fealty to Charles III as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, Rollo divided the lands between the rivers Epte and Risle among his chieftains, and settled with a de facto capital in Rouen.[27]

    Charles was overthrown by a revolt in 923, and his successor, Robert I, was killed by the Vikings in 923. His successor, Ralph, conceded the Bessin and Maine to Rollo shortly afterwards, the chronicler Flodoard tells us.[28]

    Rollo died sometime between a final mention of him by Flodoard in 928, and 933, the year in which a third grant of land, usually identified as being the Cotentin and Avranchin areas, was made to his son and successor William.[29]

    Descendants

    A genealogical chart of the Norman dynasty
    Rollo's son and heir, William Longsword, and grandchild, Richard the Fearless, forged the Duchy of Normandy into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[30] The descendants of Rollo and his men assimilated with their maternal Frankish-Catholic culture and became known as the Normans, lending their name to the region of Normandy.

    Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror, or William I of England. Through William, he is one of the ancestors of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many claimants to abolished European thrones.

    One daughter of Rollo, Gerloc (also known as Adele), who married William III, Duke of Aquitaine, was mentioned by Dudo. According to William of Jumiáeges, writing in the latter half of the 11th century, Gerloc's mother was named Poppa.[31]

    According to the medieval Irish text An Banshenchas and Icelandic sources, another daughter, Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen) was born in Scotland (probably to a Scots mother) and married an Irish prince named Beollâan mac Ciarmaic, later King of South Brega (Lagore). A daughter of Cadlinar and Beollâan named Nithbeorg was abducted by an Icelandic Viking named Helgi Ottarsson,[32][33] and became the mother of the poet Einarr Helgason and grandmother of Guşrâun Ósvâifrsdâottir (protagonist of the Laxdśla saga).

    A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson, Richard the Fearless, and his great-grandson, Richard the Good, was announced in 2011 with the intention of discerning the origins of the historic Viking leader.[34] On 29 February 2016 Norwegian researchers opened Richard the Good's tomb and found his lower jaw with eight teeth in it.[35] Unfortunately, the skeletal remains in both graves turned out to significantly predate Rollo and therefore are not related to him.[36]

    Depictions in fiction

    Rollo is the subject of the seventeenth-century play Rollo Duke of Normandy, written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    A character, broadly inspired by the historical Rollo but including many events before the real Rollo was born, played by Clive Standen, is Ragnar Lothbrok's brother in the History Channel television series Vikings.[37]

    end of biography

    Also known as Hrolf the Ganger or Rollon, 1st Duke of Normandy from 911 to 927, called also Rolf the Walker, because, being so tall, he preferred to go afoot rather than ride the little Norwegian horses. Also shown as Rollon, Row, or Robert. Originally a Norse Viking, he was noted for strength and martial prowess. In the reign of Charles II the Bald, he sailed up the Seine River and took Rouen, which he kept as a base of operations. He gained a number of victories over the Franks, and extorted the cession of the province since called Normandy.

    By the famous treaty which Charles the Bald, http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I53974&tree=hennessee, and Rollo signed the latter agreed to adopt Christianity. He was born in 846 and died in 932, and was buried in the Cathedral at Rouen.
    -------------------------------------------------------
    From: http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rollo000.htm

    Commentary
    Supposed father: Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re.

    Supposed mother: Ragnhildr or Hildr.

    The origin of Rollo is contraversial. There are several medieval sources which claim to give information about the origin of Rollo, the most widely repeated of which would make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re by Ragnhildr or Hildr. As can be seen from the following brief notices, the various primary sources offer very contradictory information about Rollo's origin.

    The earliest author to attribute an explicit origin to Rollo was Richer of Rheims, writing between 996 and 998, who called Rollo the son of another Viking invader of France named Catillus (presumably representing the Norse name Ketil) [Richer i, 28 (see PL 138: 35)]. Since Catillus appears to be a legendary individual, this account has generally been discredited, probably correctly [see Douglas 420-1].

    According to Dudo of St. Quentin (writing early 11th century), author of the earliest history of the Normans, Rollo had a younger brother named Gurim, presumed to be the familiar name Gorm. Dudo states that Rollo and Gurim were sons of a man who held many lands in "Dacia" (Dudo's word for Denmark, following other authors), and that after the death of the (unnamed) father of Rollo and Gurim, the king of Dacia fought against the sons, killing Gurim and driving Rollo out [Dudo ii, 2-4 (pp. 26-7)]. Dudo later refers to duke Richard I as being related to a "king of Dacia" named Haigrold [Dudo iv, 84-88 (pp. 114-20 passim)], who must have been the Viking raider of France of that name [Flodoard's Annals, s.a. 945, see PL 135: 463-4, van Houts 51], and not king Harald "Bluetooth" of Denmark. Note that Gurim cannot be the famous Gorm "the Old" of Denmark, who survived Rollo by many years.

    William of Malmesbury (early 12th century) appears to be the earliest author to attribute a Norwegian origin to Rollo [WM ii, 5 (p. 125)].

    As is well known, the Orkneyinga Saga (late twelfth century) [OrkS 4 (pp. 29-30)], followed by other Icelandic sources (such as the well known Heimskringla and Landnâamabâok), gives Rollo the name Hrâolfr, and make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re, and brother of (among others) jarl Torf-Einarr of the Orkneys [OI 1: 187]. Earlier sources, such as Ari's Íslendingabâok (early to middle 12th century), mention Rognvald of M˛re and his son Hrollaugr who settled in Iceland, but not the supposed connection to the dukes of Normandy [Ari 49, 61]. A poem allegedly written by Einar mentions his brothers, including a Hrâolfr, but does not connect Hrâolfr to Normandy, and does not name a Gorm among the brothers. (See the page on Rognvaldr for more on this poem.)

    Historia Gruffud vab Kenan (ca. 1250), apparently a Welsh translation and/or revision of an earlier Latin life of Gruffudd ap Cynan, gives Haraldr Hâarfagri of Norway ("Harald Harfagyr") a brother named Rodulf (i.e., the Latin form of Hrâolfr) who is called the founder of Normandy [HGK, 3-4]. However, this is evidently a corrupt version of the Scandinavian version, and the suggestion that Rollo was a brother of Haraldr Hâarfagri need not be given any credence.

    The most prominent argument of the case for accepting the Scandinavian account that Rollo was the same person as Hrâolfr, son of Rognvaldr of M˛re, was given by D. C. Douglas [Douglas 419-23], and those who accept this identification have generally followed the same arguments. On the other side, arguments against the identification were given by Viggo Starcke in his book Denmark in World History [Starcke 222-7].

    Most of the argument of Douglas consists of accepting the tale of the sagas and rejecting evidence from the Norman sources which contradict the saga version, while explaining away the problems (on which more below). The evidence which Douglas puts forward as "a powerful, if not a conclusive, argument in favor of the identity of Rollo with Ganger-Rolf" concerns a passage in Landnâaamabâok that refers to a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr:

    "... Annarr son Óttars vas Helge; hann herjaşe âa Skottland, ok feck ¤ar at herfange Nişbiorgo, dâottor Beolans konungs ok Caşlâinar, dâottor Gongo-Hrâolfs" (Another son of Óttarr was Helge. He harried in Scotland, and won there as his booty Nişbjorg, daughter of king Beolan and Caşlâin, daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr.) [OI 1: 66-7]

    This passage, which Douglas attributed to "Ari the Learned" (who may or may not have been the author), is then compared with a passage from the nearly contemporary Plaintsong of Rollo's son William "Longsword" which was written soon after William's death:

    "Hic in orbe transmarino natus patre
    in errore paganorum permanente
    matre quoque consignata alma fide
    sacra fuit lotus unda"
    (Born overseas from a father who stuck to the pagan error and from a mother who was devoted to the sweet religion, he was blessed with the holy chrism.)
    [Douglas 422 (Latin); van Houts 41 (English translation)]

    After explaining that the two stories are consistent with one another, Douglas then state that "[t]he suggestion of the Landnâamabâok is thus confirmed by an epic poem composed in Gaul in the tenth century." While it is true that the two accounts as they stand are consistent with each other and with the claim that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man (ignoring all other evidence), it is surely a gross overstatement to claim that the Plaintsong "confirms" the other account, for there is not a single statement in the passage from Landnâamabâok that is confirmed by the Plaintsong. This is a clear case of circular reasoning, for without first assuming that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man, there is no evidence that the two passages have any relation whatsoever. Douglas's case is further undermined by the fact that another source [Laxdśla Saga chapter 32, see OI 1: 246] makes Nişbjorg's mother Caşlâin a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr, son of Oxna-´âorir, directly contradicting the thesis that Caşlâin was supposedly a granddaughter of Rognvaldr of M˛re. Yet, Douglas apparently regarded this as the strongest part of his argument.

    There are three main strands of evidence (somewhat related to each other) against the identification of Rollo with Hrâolfr son of Rognvaldr:

    1. The discrepancies between the Norman and Icelandic sources.
    Among other contradictions, the Norman sources give Rollo a brother named Gurim, while the Icelandic sources give Hrâolfr several brothers, none of them named Gormr (the presumed Old-Norse form for Gurim). Although both of the sources have their problems, earlier native sources would seem to have a higher priority than later foreign sources. While many elements of the Dudo's account are clearly legendary, there appears to be no clear motive on the part of Dudo (writing less than a century after Rollo's death) to invent a younger brother for Rollo who is then immediately killed off.

    2. The general unreliability of Norse source for the early tenth century.
    For the period under consideration, i.e., the early ninth century, the sagas have a poor record for reliability, even for Scandinavian history. For example, consider the following words of Peter Sawyer (written with regard to a different matter, but true in general), a well known expert on early Viking history: "... These sagas cannot, however, be accepted as reliable sources for the tenth century. The only trustworthy evidence for the tenth century in those sagas are the contemporary verses around which the saga writers wove their tales." [Sawyer 42] None of these verses confirm the identity of Rollo and Hrâolfr. The suspicion is made even larger by the fact that the Icelandic sources show no knowledge of Norman history other than the fact (well known throughout Europe at the time) that William the Conqueror was a descendant of the dukes of Normandy.

    3. Rollo and Hrâolfr appear to be different names.
    The natural Latinization of the name Hrâolfr would be Radulfus or Rodulfus. Yet, the Frankish and Norman sources consistently refer to the founder of Normandy as Rollo. Since these sources also include numerous individuals named Rodulfus, and consistently separate the two names, it appears that the names were regarded as different. Douglas explained this by suggesting a hypothetical hypochoristic form "Hrolle" of the name "Hroşwulf" as the basis for the name Rollo, and provides a single charter in which Rollo is referred to as "Rolphus" as evidence that the names were the same, acknowledging, however, that the charter itself was "not above suspicion." If the names were really regarded as the same, it would be expected that more convincing evidence to this effect could be offered.

    Personally, I am inclined to believe that the identification of Hrâolfr and Rollo has no basis in fact, that it was likely to have been invented by a saga writer who wanted to give the jarls of Orkney some famous relatives (i.e., the kings of England), and that whatever the confusing Norman sources say are probably about the closest we are going to get to Rollo's origin. However, based on the surviving evidence, it is not possible to come to any definitive conclusion one way or the other, and Rollo's parentage should be listed as "unknown" unless further evidence becomes available.

    Supposed second wife:

    Gisla, said to be daughter of Charles the Simple, king of France [Dudo, 46-7, 53]. She is unknown in the Frankish sources. The fact that Charles the Simple's kinsman Charles the Fat had a daughter also named Gisla who married a Viking (Godefridus) in the ninth century has led to the natural suspicion that this Gisla is an invention based on the earlier woman of the name. If she existed at all, there is no reason to believe that she was a mother of any of Rollo's children.

    Supposed additional child:

    Caşlin (Kathleen), said by Norse sources to have married a certain king Beolan, who is otherwise unidentified. As discussed above, the evidence for her is less than satisfactory.

    end of commentary

    Rollo Ragnvaldsson
    French: Robert Rognvalsson De Heidmark, Norwegian: Hrolf Ragnvaldsson, Norse, Old: Gange-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson
    Also Known As: "Hrolf", "Rolf", "Rollo", "Gange-Rolv", "Gange-Rolf", "Gčongu-Hrâolfr", "le marcheur", "the walker", "the dane", "duke of normandy", "Rollo the Walker", "Viking", "Gange Rolf"
    Birthdate: circa 860 (71)
    Death: 931 (67-75)
    Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Place of Burial: Rouen, Haute-Normandie, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re and Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir, of More
    Husband of Poppa of Bayeux and Gisáele
    Partner of Kaşlin's mother
    Father of William "Longsword"; Adáele of Normandy and Kaşlin
    Brother of Gutum Ragnvaldson
    Half brother of Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hallad Ragnvaldsson Orkneyjarl, .; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl and Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands
    Occupation: Duc de Normandie, Comte de Rouen, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy (911 - 932), duc de Normandie, Earl of Normandy, Viking chief, Count of Normandy, 'Agongah-woekh' Aeuello (Rollo Rognvaldsson), First Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy 1st, Norse Viking
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: October 12, 2017

    About Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' of Normandy
    http://www.friesian.com/flanders.htm#norman

    http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020055&tree=LEO

    Duke of Normandy was the title given to the rulers of the Duchy of Normandy in northwestern France, which has its origins as the County of Rouen, a fief created in 911 by King Charles III "the Simple" of France for Rollo, a Norwegian nobleman and Viking leader of Northmen.

    Gangu-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson, or Rollo de Normandie was a Norse nobleman and the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from the Old Norse name Hrâolfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Parents: Ragnvald Eysteinsson M˛rejarl & Hild Nefja (uncertain, see below)
    Spouses:
    1. Poppa de Bayeux
    Children:
    Vilhjalm Langaspjâot (Guillaume Longue âEpâee)
    Geirlaug (Gerloc) who later took the name Adela
    2. Gisela de France (betrothal, no children)
    According to Landnâama (The book of Settlers in Iceland, written in the 12th century), Rollo had a daughter named Kaşlâin (Kathlin or Cathlin) her mother is not named (Notes by Anna Petursdottir):

    Kaşlin (Kathlin)
    Kaşlâin is mentioned along with her father Rollo in chapter 33 in Landnâamabâok (The Book of Settlers) and her father, Rollo, and his brothers, also their father, Ragnvald are mentioned in chapert 82 : https://www.snerpa.is/net/snorri/landnama.htm

    BIG NEWS
    French and Norwegian scientists within several fields go together in a project to extract DNA from the remains of Rollo's grandson and great grandson in Fâecamp. This might give us the final answer to Rollo's origin (Note from Anna Petursdottir: Provided that the remains that are being researched, are in fact the persons in question and also are legitimate grandsons of Rollo). Excavations are expected in July 2011, results sometime autumn 2011.

    Links and Resources
    Snorre's saga
    Dudo's account (eng): http://the-orb.arlima.net/orb_done/dudo/dudindex.html
    Store Norske Leksikon
    MEDIEVAL LANDS
    [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi".

    According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].

    ROLLO ["Ganger" Hrolf], son of [RAGNVALD "the Wise" Jarl of Mčore in Norway & his wife Ragnhild ---] (-Rouen [928/33], bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[6]). The parentage of Rollo/Rolf is uncertain and the chronology of his life confused. Richer names "Rollone filio Catilli" as leader of the Vikings who raided along the Loire and against whom "Robertus Celticµ Galliµ dux" campaigned[7]. No further reference has been found to "Catillus/Ketel". Flodoard provides no information on Rollo´s ancestry. The early 12th century William of Malmesbury states that "Rollo…[was] born of noble lineage among the Norwegians, though obsolete from its extreme antiquity" and adds that he was "banished by the king´s command from his own country"[8]. The later Orkneyinga Saga is more specific, naming “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[9]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[10]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[11]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". Guillaume de Jumiáeges accords a Danish origin to Rollo, stating that his father "possâedant presque en totalitâe le royaume de Dacie, conquit en outre les territoires limitrophes de la Dacie et de l´Alanie" and left "deux fils…l´aăinâe Rollon et le plus jeune Gurim"[12]. He records that the king of Denmark defeated the two brothers and killed Gorm, and that Rollo fled the country, first landing in England, where he made peace with "le roi…Alstem"[13]. If this refers to Ąthelstan King of Wessex, the account must be confused given King Ąthelstan´s succession in 924. Freeman suggests that Guillaume de Jumiáeges must be referring to "Guthrum-Ąthelstan of East-Anglia"[14], although this does not resolve the chronological problems assuming that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct in recording Guthrum´s death in 890[15]. After recording Rollo´s expeditions in Frisia, Guillaume de Jumiáeges states that Rollo landed at Jumiáeges after sailing up the Seine in 876[16], another suspect date which Houts suggests should be corrected to [900][17]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo defeated "Renaud duc de toute la France", captured "le chăateau de Meulan", defeated and killed Duke Renaud in another campaign, besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, and attacked Paris again while his other troops devastated Evreux where they killed "son âevăeque…Sibor"[18]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo attacked Chartres but withdrew after being defeated by "Richard duc de Bourgogne" and "Anselme l âevăeque"[19].

    William of Malmesbury records that "Rollo…experienced a check at Chartres" but escaped the "plentiful slaughter" of the Vikings by the townspeople, before capturing Rouen "in 876"[20]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", that "les princes de cette province…Bâeranger et Alain" swore allegiance to Rollo, and that Rollo was baptised in 912 by "l´archâevăeque Francon", adopting the name ROBERT after "le duc Robert" who acted as his sponsor[21].

    William of Malmesbury records that "it was determined by treaty, that [Rollo] should be baptised, and hold the country of the king as his lord"[22]. The charter which confirms the original grant (assuming that there was such a document) has not survived. However, the grant of land is inferred from a charter dated 14 Mar 918, under which land was donated to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes specifying that the donation excluded "that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[23]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that Normandy was an enfeofment for which the ruling duke owed allegiance, and the later dukes of Normandy, who claimed that it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed[24].

    The version of events recorded by Flodoard provides a different slant and names two Viking leaders. Firstly, Flodoard records that in 923 "Ragenoldus princeps Nortmannorum" who occupied "in fluvio Ligeri" devastated "Franciam trans Isaram", that "Nortmanni" made peace in 924 "cum Francis", that King Raoul granted them "Cinomannis et Baiocµ" [Maine and Bayeux], but that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted the land between the Loire and the Seine[25]. This passage makes no mention of the supposed earlier grant of land along the shore. Secondly, the same source records that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted Burgundy in 925, that Hâeribert [II] Comte de Vermandois besieged Norman castles "super Sequanam", that "Nortmanni" devastated "pagum Belvacensem atque Ambianensem" [Beauvais and Amboise], while Comte Hâeribert and Arnoul Count of Flanders forced "Rollo princeps" from his strongholds[26]. Thirdly, Flodoard states that "Hugo filius Rotberti et Heribertus comes" campaigned against "Nortmannos" in 927, that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles at "castellum…Auga", and that "Rollo" held "filius Heriberti Odo" as a hostage in 928, which suggests some sort of alliance between Rollo and Comte Hâeribert[27]. William of Malmesbury records that Rollo died at Rouen[28]. The date of his death is uncertain: Flodoard names Rollo as living in 928 (see above) but the same source names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[29]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of Robert's body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[30], which would date the event to [1064]. He is known to history as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie], although no early source has been identified which refers to him by this name or title.

    [m] [firstly] ---. The identity of Rollo´s first wife or concubine is not known.

    m [secondly] ([886] or after, repudiated, remarried after 912) POPPA, daughter of BERENGAR Comte de Bayeux & his wife ---. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Rollo took "Popa, fille de Bâerenger, homme illustre" when he captured Bayeux and "s´unit avec elle, áa la maniáere des Danois"[31]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Rollo "stormed and captured Bayeux, slew its count Berengar and took to wife his daughter Poppa"[32]. In another passage, the same source records that Rollo besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, killed "Berengarium comitem" and married his daughter Popa, in 886[33], although this date appears early in light of the likely birth date range of the couple's son Guillaume. The Chronico Rotomagensis records that "mortua a Gisla, accepit Rollo propriam uxorem filiam comitis Silvanectensis Widonis"[34]. Robert of Torigny combines the information, recording that "Rollo dux Northmannorum" married "Popam prius repudiatam uxorem…filiam…Berengarii comitis Baiocensis neptem vero Widonis comitis Silvanectensis"[35]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after capturing Rouen, "Rodulfus" married the daughter of its deceased count by whom he was father of "Willelmum…Longosped"[36]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that "le comte Bernard" welcomed "son neveu Richard" (grandson of Rollo) at Senlis after his escape from captivity[37], although in another passage he describes how Rollo captured Bayeux and took "une tráes-noble jeune fille Popa, fille de Bâerenger" in the town, marrying her "áa la maniáere des Danois"[38], in a later passage adding that Rollo married Poppa, whom he had previously repudiated, a second time after the death of his wife[39]. It would be possible to reconcile the different versions if Comte Bernard's mother was married twice, her first husband being Bâerenger Comte de Bayeux.

    m thirdly (912) GISELA, daughter of CHARLES III "le Simple" King of the West Franks & his first wife Frederuna --- ([908/16]-before her husband). The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names (in order) "Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim" as the children of "Karolus rex…ex Frederuna regina"[40]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", and their marriage which took place after Rollo´s baptism[41]. Her marriage is recorded in the Norman annals for 912, which state that she died without issue, presumably soon after the marriage when Gisla must still have been an infant. The chronicle of Dudo of Saint-Quentin[42] describes her as of "tall stature, most elegant…", which is of course inconsistent with her supposed birth date range. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam suam [=rex Karolus] nomine Gillam" to "Rollo"[43]. Settipani considers that the marriage did not occur, and that the Norman sources confused it with the marriage of Gisela, daughter of Lothaire II King of Lotharingia, to the Viking leader Gotfrid[44].

    Rollo & his [first wife] had two children:

    1. [KADLINE . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Landnâama-Boc which records that "son of Oht-here…Helge" captured and married [her daughter] "Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and Cadh-lina, daughter of Walking-Rolf [Gongo-Hrâolfs]" when he "harried in Scotland", and also records their descendants[45]. No other record has been found of "king Beolan" and the accuracy of this report is unknown. m BEOLAN King [in Scotland].]

    2. [NIEDERGA . Niederga is shown in Europčaische Stammtafeln[46] as the second daughter of Rollo by his first wife but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified.]

    Robert & his [second] wife had two children:

    3. GUILLAUME (Rouen [900/05]-murdered Pequigny 17 Dec 942, bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[47]). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa[48]. However, the Planctus for William Longsword[49], composed shortly after the murder of Guillaume, states that he had a Christian mother of overseas origin. Dudo of Saint-Quentin states that he was born in Rouen and, in a later passage, describes him as a "young man" one year before his father's death[50]. His father chose him as heir one year before his death[51]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that he was born before his father's marriage to Gisela and his remarriage with Popa after Gisela's death[52]. Flodoard records that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles III "le Simple" at "castellum…Auga" in 927[53]. He succeeded his father in [928/33] as GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte [de Normandie]. Flodoard names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[54]. He quelled a rebellion by the Viking chief Riulf after the latter besieged Rouen[55]. In return for swearing allegiance to Raoul King of France, he appears to have been granted rights to further territory along the coast in 933, maybe the Cotentin and Avranchin. If this is correct, it would have created rivalry with the dukes of Brittany. Dudo of Saint-Quentin describes Comte Guillaume's invasion of Brittany shortly after his accession to quell a rebellion against him, and his defeat of the rebels at Bayeux[56]. Responding to raids by Comte Guillaume, Arnoul I Count of Flanders invaded Ponthieu and in 939 captured Montreuil from Herluin Comte de Ponthieu, although it was recaptured by Comte Guillaume's forces. In 939, Guillaume joined the alliance against Louis IV King of France which was led by Otto I "der GroĎe" King of Germany who raided Frankish territory. Comte Guillaume, however, met King Louis at Amiens, receiving a confirmation of the grant of his lands in Normandy. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume was tricked into a meeting on the river Seine at Pecquigny by Arnoul Count of Flanders to settle their dispute over the castle of Montreuil, but was murdered on Count Arnoul's orders, recording his death on 17 Dec[57]. The Annalibus Rotomagensibus record that "Willermus dux Normannorum filius Rollonis" was killed "943 XVI Kal Jan"[58]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of his body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[59], which would date the event to [1064].

    [m] firstly SPROTA, daughter of ---. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume married "une tráes-noble jeune fille Sprota…selon l'usage des Danois"[60]. From Brittany. It is possible that Sprota was Count Guillaume's concubine rather than wife, particularly as no reference has been found to a dissolution of any marriage before she married Esperleng. She married Esperleng de Păitres, by whom she had Rodulf [Raoul] Comte d'Ivry.

    m secondly ([940]) as her first husband, LUITGARDIS de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (before 925-14 Nov after 985, bur Chartres, Abbaye de Saint-Páere). Rodulfus Glauber refers to the wife of Comte Guillaume as "sororem [Heribertum Trecorum comitem]", specifying that she was childless by her first husband, when recording her second marriage to "Tetbaldus"[61]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records the marriage of Guillaume and the daughter of Heribert, specifying that it was arranged by Hugues "le Grand"[62]. The source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. She married secondly Thibaut I Comte de Blois. "Hugonis ducis, Odonis comitis, Hugonis sanctµ Bituricensis archiprµsulis, Letgardis comitissµ, Bertµ comitissµ, Gauzfridi vicecomitis…" subscribed the charter dated 985 under which "Robertus" donated property to "Sancti Petri Carnotensis", on the advice of "Odonem, simul cum sua matre Ledgarde, pariterque dominam meam Bertam, ipsius µque coniugem"[63]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "Letgardis comitissa"[64]. Guillaume & his first wife had one child:

    a) RICHARD (Fâecamp [932]-20 Nov 996, bur Fâecamp). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names Richard as son of Guillaume and Sprota, recording that news of his birth was brought to his father when he was returning from his victory against the rebels led by "Riulf"[65]. After the death of Richard's father, Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the West Franks briefly controlled Rouen, and kept Richard prisoner, before the latter was able to escape, whereupon he succeeded as RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte [de Normandie].

    4. GERLOC (-after 969). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa, in a later passage records her marriage to "Guillaume comte de Poitou"[66]. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa[67]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis records that "Heblus…Pictavorum Comes et Dux Aquitaniµ duxit Adelam filiam Rolli Rothomagensis"[68], although this is presumably an error for Guillaume son of Ebles. She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. "Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][69]. Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinitâe[70]. m (935) GUILLAUME I "Tăete d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as GUILLAUME III Duke of Aquitaine.

    Rollo's origin
    He is named as Rollo and said to have come from Dacia by Dudo of St. Quentin (c. 965-after 1043), the historian of the Norman dukes and the earliest source. Dudo does not name Rollo's parents. The Orkneyinga saga, a later source (c. 1230), identifies him with Hrolf Gange, who is said to have been a son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, jarl of M˛re. Modern scholars generally doubt the identification with Hrolf. See, for example, Stewart Baldwin, "Rollo of Normany" in soc.genealogy.medieval, Mar. 16, 1998.

    There is much support for the claim of Rollo's homeland being Sykkylven in Sunnm˛re (M˛re), Norway.

    Dacia, the country Dudo refers to as Rollo's homeland, was what people outside Scandinavia called the Nordic countries as a unity: Norway, Denmark, Sweden and Iceland together. Dudo describes Dacia as a country of high mountains, surrounding Rollo's estate - just like Gange-Hrolf's Fauske in Sykkylven. (see photos)

    At the time the language, Old Norse (called dčonsk tunga by Snorri and others) was still the same and had not started to divide into separate dialects or languages.

    Fasge, the place Adam of Bremen describes as Rollo's home, can easily be placed in Sykkylven where Gangu-Hrolfr had his estate at the farm called Fauske, Aure or Aurum. The Danish historian Steenstrup identified (works from 1876-82) Fasge with the town Faxe in Denmark, but linguistic argument shows that this consonant change is highly unlikely, and that the Norwegian place-name Fauske is more probable.

    The outstanding linguist Hęakon Melberg argued in his dissertation that linguistic studies could shed light on the origin of the Scandinavian people and their history. In particular he opposes Steenstrup's analysis and points at several discrepancies, making Denmark improbable as Gange-Hrolf's origin.

    http://books.google.com/books?hl=no&id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&q=fauske#search_anchor

    Sources
    Linge, Per Eldar: Gangerolvs mektige M˛re, Sunnm˛rsposten forlag 1992.
    More here: http://www.eutopia.no/Gangerolv.html

    Melberg, Hęakon: Origin of the Scandinavian Nations and Languages : An Introduction (doctoral dissertation). University of Oslo, 1952.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_Melberg http://books.google.com/books?id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&hl=no&pgis=1 http://ask.bibsys.no/ask/action/show?pid=921271042&kid=biblio

    Languages
    Gangu-Hrolf's Languages: Old French and Old Norse (the language spoken in the Nordic countries at the time):

    "Danish tounge", dansk tunga, would be the language spoken in all of Scandinavia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Norse_language

    dčonsk tunga: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Icelandic_language#The_Scandinavian_period_.28550.E2.80.931050.29 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_French

    Snorri Sturlusson
    From Heimskringla, Snorri: "24. ROLF GANGER DRIVEN INTO BANISHMENT.

    Earl Ragnvald was King Harald's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia, and their sons were Rolf and Thorer. Earl Ragnvald had also three sons by concubines, -- the one called Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug; and all three were grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children Rolf became a great viking, and was of so stout a growth that no horse could carry him, and wheresoever he went he must go on foot; and therefore he was called Rolf Ganger. He plundered much in the East sea. One summer, as he was coming from the eastward on a viking's expedition to the coast of Viken, he landed there and made a cattle foray. As King Harald happened, just at that time, to be in Viken, he heard of it, and was in a great rage; for he had forbid, by the greatest punishment, the plundering within the bounds of the country. The king assembled a Thing, and had Rolf declared an outlaw over all Norway. When Rolf's mother, Hild heard of it she hastened to the king, and entreated peace for Rolf; but the king was so enraged that here entreaty was of no avail. Then Hild spake these lines: --

    "Think'st thou, King Harald, in thy anger, To drive away my brave Rolf Ganger Like a mad wolf, from out the land? Why, Harald, raise thy mighty hand? Why banish Nefia's gallant name-son, The brother of brave udal-men? Why is thy cruelty so fell? Bethink thee, monarch, it is ill With such a wolf at wolf to play, Who, driven to the wild woods away May make the king's best deer his prey."

    Rolf Ganger went afterwards over sea to the West to the Hebrides, or Sudreys; and at last farther west to Valland, where he plundered and subdued for himself a great earldom, which he peopled with Northmen, from which that land is called Normandy. Rolf Ganger's son was William, father to Richard, and grandfather to another Richard, who was the father of Robert Longspear, and grandfather of William the Bastard, from whom all the following English kings are descended. From Rolf Ganger also are descended the earls in Normandy. Queen Ragnhild the Mighty lived three years after she came to Norway; and, after her death, her son and King Harald's was taken to the herse Thorer Hroaldson, and Eirik was fostered by him." (Snorri Sturlasson )

    Gange-Rolv (Gčongu-Hrâolfr), var en norsk vikingh˛vding og sagafigur som egentlig het Hrâolfr Rčognvaldsson (ca 860-932) og var s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kjent som jarlen som klippet Harald Hęarfagre etter at Norge var samlet til ett rike.

    Gange-Rolv fikk tilnavnet fordi han var sęa stor at han alltid męatte gęa til fots, underforstęatt at hesten ble for liten. I f˛lge norsk og islandsk tradisjon er denne personen identisk med den historiske Rollo, som i 911 ble utnevnt til hertug over Normandie. Rollos opphav er imidlertid omdiskutert og nok umulig ęa stadfeste helt sikkert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger. En sannsynlig slektning, Vilhelm Erobreren av Normandie, inntok England i 1066 og grunnla et nytt normannisk kongehus i der.

    Gange-Rolv var med pęa mange tokt i Austerled, men ble forvist fra landet av Harald Hęarfagre etter et strandhogg han gjorde i Viken (Norge). I henhold til Snorre dro Rolv til Valland (Frankrike) etter landsforvisningen. Der ble han blant annet ble gift med kongsdatteren Gisela, og han skal ha blitt d˛pt i Saint-Clair-katedralen.

    WIKIPEDIA (Eng)
    Rollo (c. 860 - c. 932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some later sources known as Robert of Normandy.

    The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrâolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Historical evidence Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumiáeges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fasge. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him. [1]

    The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.'

    Invasion of France In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

    Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

    Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

    In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing him to fall to the ground. [2]

    Settlement Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.

    Death Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped,[citation needed] and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.

    Legacy Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

    The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    Depictions in Fiction Rollo is the subject of the 17th Century play Rollo Duke of Normandy written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    References ^ Gčongu-Hrâolfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no ^ Holden, A.J. (1970). Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Paris: âEditions A.J. Picard. p.54. Lines 1147-1156 D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436 Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure] Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983 Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984). William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000) Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002) Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002) Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961) Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)

    TEXT - SOURCE? Rollo was a Viking leader, probably (based on Icelandic sources) from Norway, the son of Ragnvald, Earl of Moer; sagas mention a Hrolf, son of Ragnvald jarl of Moer. However, the latinization Rollo has in no known instance been applied to a Hrolf, and in the texts which speak of him, numerous latinized Hrolfs are included. Dudo of St. Quentin (by most accounts a more reliable source, and at least more recent and living nearer the regions concerned), in his Gesta Normannorum, tells of a powerful Dacian nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed.(1) With his followers (known as Normans, or northmen), Rollo invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event, gives a Scandinavian origin, as does the Orkneyinga Saga, Danish or Norwegian most likely.

    Unlike most Vikings whose intentions were to plunder Frankish lands, Rollo's true intentions were to look for lands to settle. Upon arrival in France, and after many battles with the Vikings, Charles the Simple understood that he could no longer hold back their advances, and decided as a tempory measure to give Rollo land around Rouen, as he did with his other barons, but under the condition that he would convert to Christianity and defend the Seine River from other raiding Vikings. In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with the French King Charles the Simple, "for the protection of the realm," Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required, in conformity with general usage, to kiss the foot of King Charles, he refused to stoop to what he considered so great a degradation; yet as the homage could not be dispensed with, he ordered one of his warriors to perform it for him. The latter, as proud as his chief, instead of stooping to the royal foot, raised it so high, that the King fell to the ground. It is important to note that Rollo did stay true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time Rollo and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de-facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet.

    Rollo expanded his territory as far west as the Vire River and sometime around 927 he passed the Duchy of Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshiped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, at the end, some of Rollo's pagan roots eventually came to the surface. He was a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. By William, he was a direct ancestor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The "clameur de haro" on the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    TEXT - SOURCE??? Rollo (later Robert) "of Normandy" Viking leader in France, d. 932.

    Although he is often referred to as the first Duke of Normandy, that title is an anachronism. Probably about 911, King Charles the Simple of France ceded a district around the city of Rouen to Rollo, which eventually evolved into the duchy of Normandy. He is said to have been baptized in 912, assuming the Christian name Robert. He was still living in 928, when he was holding Eudes, son of Heribert of Vermandois, as a captive and was probably dead by 932, when his son William was mentioned as leading the Normans.

    end of biography

    ROLLO THE VIKING

    DIED 931 A.D.


    For more than two hundred years during the Middle Ages the Christian countries of Europe were attacked on the southwest by the Saracens of Spain, and on the northwest by the Norsemen, or Northmen. The Northmen were so called because they came into Middle Europe from the north. Sometimes they were called Vikings, or pirates, because they were adventurous sea-robbers who plundered all countries which they could reach by sea.



    Their ships were long and swift In the center was placed a single mast, which carried one large sail. For the most part, however, the Norsemen depended on rowing, not on the wind, and sometimes there were twenty rowers in one vessel.



    The Vikings were a terror to all their neighbors; but the two regions that suffered most from their attacks were the Island of Britain and that part of Charlemagne's empire in which the Franks were settled.

    endof commentary







    Nearly fifty times in two hundred years the lands of the Franks were invaded. The Vikings sailed up the large rivers into the heart of the region which we now call France and captured and pillaged cities and towns. Some years after Charlemagne's death they went as far as his capital, Aix, took the place, and stabled their horses in the cathedral which the great emperor had built.



    In the year 860 they discovered Iceland and made a settlement upon its shores. A few years later they sailed as far as Greenland, and there established settlements which existed for about a century.



    These Vikings were the first discoverers of the continent on which we live. Ancient books found in Iceland tell the story of the discovery. It is related that a Viking ship was driven during a storm to a strange coast, which is thought to have been that part of America now known as Labrador.



    When the captain of the ship returned home he told what he had seen. His tale so excited the curiosity of a young Viking prince, called Leif the Lucky, that he sailed to the newly discovered coast.



    Going ashore, he found that the country abounded in wild grapes; and so he called it Vinland, or the land of Vines. Vinland is thought to have been a part of what is now the Rhode Island coast.



    The Vikings were not aware that they had found a great unknown continent. No one in the more civilized parts of Europe knew anything about their discovery; and after a while the story of the Vinland voyages seems to have been forgotten, even among the Vikings themselves.



    So it is not to them that we owe the discovery of America, but to Columbus; because his discovery, though nearly five hundred years later than that of the Norsemen, actually made known to all Europe, for all time, the existence of the New World.



    II



    THE Vikings had many able chieftains. One of the most famous was Rollo the Walker, so called because he was such a giant that no horse strong enough to carry him could be found, and therefore he always had to walk. However, he did on foot what few could do on horseback.



    In 885 seven hundred ships, commanded by Rollo and other Viking chiefs, left the harbors of Norway, sailed to the mouth of the Seine, and started up the river to capture the city of Paris.



    Rollo and his men stopped on the way at Rouen, which also was on the Seine, but nearer its mouth. The citizens had heard of the giant, and when they saw the river covered by his fleet they were dismayed. However, the bishop of Rouen told them that Rollo could be as noble and generous as he was fierce; and he advised them to open their gates and trust to the mercy of the Viking chief. This was done, and Rollo marched into Rouen and took possession of it. The bishop had given good advice, for Rollo treated the people very kindly.



    Soon after capturing Rouen he left the place, sailed up the river to Paris, and joined the other Viking chiefs. And now for six long miles the beautiful Seine was covered with Viking vessels, which carried an army of thirty thousand men.



    A noted warrior named Eudes was Count of Paris, and he had advised the Parisians to fortify the city. So not long before the arrival of Rollo and his companions, two walls with strong gates had been built round Paris.



    It was no easy task for even Vikings to capture a strongly walled city. We are told that Rollo and his men built a high tower and rolled it on wheels up to the walls. At its top was a floor well manned with soldiers. But the people within the city shot hundreds of arrows at the besiegers, and threw down rocks, or poured boiling oil and pitch upon them.



    The Vikings thought to starve the Parisians, and for thirteen months they encamped round the city. At length food became very scarce, and Count Eudes determined to go for help. He went out through one of the gates on a dark, stormy night, and rode post-haste to the king. He told him that something must be done to save the people of Paris.







    So the king gathered an army and marched to the city. No battle was fought--the Vikings seemed to have been afraid to risk one. They gave up the siege, and Paris was relieved.



    Rollo and his men went to the Duchy of Burgundy, where, as now, the finest crops were raised and the best of wines were made.



    III



    PERHAPS after a time Rollo and his Vikings went home; but we do not know what he did for about twenty-five years. We do know that he abandoned his old home in Norway in 911. Then he and his people sailed from the icy shore of Norway and again went up the Seine in hundreds of Viking vessels.



    Of course, on arriving in the land of the Franks, Rollo at once began to plunder towns and farms.



    Charles, then king of the Franks, although his people called him the Simple, or Senseless, had sense enough to see that this must be stopped.



    So he sent a message to Rollo and proposed that they should have a talk about peace. Rollo agreed and accordingly they met. The king and his troops stood on one side of a little river, and Rollo with his Vikings stood on the other. Messages passed between them. The king asked Rollo what he wanted.



    "Let me and my people live in the land of the Franks; let us make ourselves home here, and I and my Vikings will become your vassals," answered Rollo. He asked for Rouen and the neighboring land. So the king gave him that part of Francia; and ever since it has been called Normandy, the land of the Northmen.



    When it was decided that the Vikings should settle in Francia and be subjects of the Frankish king, Rollo was told that he must kiss the foot of Charles in token that he would be the king's vassal. The haughty Viking refused. "Never," said he, "will I bend my knee before any man, and no man's foot will I kiss." After some persuasion, however, he ordered one of his men to perform the act of homage for him. The king was on horseback and the Norseman, standing by the side of the horse, suddenly seized the king's foot and drew it up to his lips. This almost made the king fall from his horse, to the great amusement of the Norsemen.



    Becoming a vassal to the king meant that if the king went to war Rollo would be obliged to join his army and bring a certain number of armed men--one thousand or more.



    Rollo now granted parts of Normandy to his leading men on condition that they would bring soldiers to his army and fight under him. They became his vassals, as he was the king's vassal.



    The lands granted to vassals in this way were called feuds, and this plan of holding lands was called the Feudal System.



    It was established in every country of Europe during the Middle Ages.



    The poorest people were called serfs. They were almost slaves and were never permitted to leave the estate to which they belonged. They did all the work. They worked chiefly for the landlords, but partly for themselves.



    Having been a robber himself, Rollo knew what a shocking thing it was to ravage and plunder, and he determined to change his people's habits. He made strict laws and hanged robbers. His duchy thus became one of the safest parts of Europe.



    The Northmen learned the language of the Franks and adopted their religion.



    The story of Rollo is especially interesting to us, because Rollo was the forefather of that famous Duke of Normandy who, less than a hundred and fifty years later, conquered England and brought into that country the Norman nobles with their French language and customs.

    The Vikings in Normandy:
    Timeline
    Pre-Norman France map, http://www.viking.no/e/france/norm_col_gb.gif The chronology of the Vikings in Normandy can be encapsulated by a division into two successive centuries:

    From AD 820 to c. AD 920, the Viking incursions on the lower Seine became more and more frequent, resulting finally in some permanent colonisation.
    From c. AD 920 to AD 1020 was a consolidation period for Normandy, with the influx of numerous Scandinavian settlers, before turning increasingly to the Kingdom of France.

    Timeline showing the Viking raids on the river Seine

    820 Thirteen ships reach the Seine Bay. A force of Vikings lands but, having to face the shore guard, they are forced to re-embark, leaving five of their number dead on the Neustrian shore.
    841 Asgeir's fleet sails up the River Seine (from 12th May), takes the city of Rouen (14th May) and burns it down. The loot is enormous. Aesgir's army continues its penetration of the Seine, plunders and burns the rich Jumiáege monastery (24th May). The nearby monastery of Fontenelle (the future Saint-Wandrille) is also assaulted and held to ransom. In this expedition, sixty-eight captives are taken and then returned on payment of a ransom by the monks of Saint-Denis (28th May).
    845 Ragnar's fleet of 120 ships (therefore c. 6000 men) sails up the Seine and besieges Paris (28th March). Charles the Bald pays 7000 livres in order to spare Paris.
    851 Asgeir and his men, back on the Seine, this time devastate the monastery of Fontenelle (13th October) and return there eighty-nine days later (9th January 852) and, finding nothing to plunder, burn it down.
    852 Asgeir and his force raid on foot in the Beauvais region (Flanders county), from their base in Rouen. Engaged by a Frankish army, they have to withdraw and camp for the winter on Jeufosse island, securely controlling the entrance to the Seine. They stay there up to the 5th June. By the end of this year, a new group of Vikings, mainly Norwegians led by Sigtrygg (back from Ireland) and Godfrid, sails up the Seine to Jeufosse to establish their own base there. The Frankish army of Charles the Bald besieges the island.
    853 (beg.) Charles the Bald negotiates with Godfrid, who afterwards retires. As for Sigtrygg, he stays to plunder and burn numerous places up to March.
    855 Sigtrygg returns (18th July) to attempt to destroy a Frankish fort located on the Seine shore on the approach to Paris. He is reinforced by Bjčorn, leading a powerful fleet (17th August). The two armies join and carry out a raid in the south of the Seine, as far as Chartres, where they are stopped by the Frankish army of Charles the Bald. They have to withdraw to the Seine after heavy losses.
    857 Again from Jeufosse, which has now become an established base, Sigtrygg's and Bjčorn's armies attack Paris (January). Chartres is assaulted again (12th June); on this occasion, revenging the reverse of AD 855, they take it, plunder it, and slaughter all its population. During the summer they also attack Evreux and many other places, the action taking place generally around Jeufosse island. Finally, Sigtrygg retires with his men.
    858 Bjčorn is joined by a new group of Danes, led by Hasting (9th January). They lay again into the abbey of Fontenelle, which they burn down. Leading a mounted force, Bjčorn surrounds Paris and demands a ransom of the Parisian monasteries. Charles the Bald is defeated when he reacts and tries again to besiege the Viking base of Jeufosse.
    859 The attacks from the Seine valley are redoubled. Charles the Bald is engaged in a struggle with his brother, Louis the German. The Vikings take advantage of this to attack freely far from their bases: Bayeux, Laon and Beauvais, where the bishops are executed.
    860 The Viking chief, Veland, is paid 3000 silver livres by Charles the Bald to try to drive out the Vikings of the lower Seine.
    861 From May, Veland besieges Jeufosse island, leading 200 Viking ships. The Vikings of Jeufosse have to retire from the Seine, with some 100 ships. This fleet then joins Veland's. Taking advantage of several years of respite, Charles the Bald builds forts which control the Seine at Pont-de-l'Arche.
    865 Fifty Viking ships settle at Păitres (near Pont-de-l'Arche), on the Seine.
    876 100 new Viking ships make an incursion into the Seine. They sail away again after a payment of 5000 livres by Charles the Bald.
    885 A huge fleet sails up the Seine (one report tells of some 700 ships) to besiege Paris. Losses are severe on both sides. The new Frankish king, Charles the Big, relieves the city by paying a heavy ransom to the besiegers.
    887-911 Rolf (Rollo/Rollon) imposes himself as chief of the Vikings settled in the lower Seine region. He repels the Franks, pushing right up to the doors of the Ile-de-France. He attacks Chartres but, repulsed, withdraws again to the Seine.
    911 Seeking to block the lower Seine, which had become a real "motorway" for the Viking invasions of the Kingdom of Frankia, the new king, Charles the Simple, concludes an agreement with Rolf at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, conceding to him the suzerainty of the territory of the lower Seine which, de facto, Rolf had already had for several years.

    Timeline showing the Viking Raids in Western Neustria

    From AD 836 Bjčorn and Hasting lead numerous raids in Cotentin and Avranchin.
    860-989 There are no more resident bishops in Cotentin and Avranchin nor any ecclesiastical infrastructures in these bishoprics. Whole areas are deserted by the native population as they become untenable, particularly in Cotentin.
    867 The Frankish king, Charles the Bald, concedes Cotentin and Avranchin to the Bretons, so that they might defend these territories.
    889, 890 and 891 Respectively, Saint-Lăo, Coutances and Avranches are plundered or burnt down.
    890-892 Rolf makes several raids in Bessin (Bayeux).
    905 Vire is plundered.
    907 Since Brittany is too devastated by the Viking raids, the Breton sovereignty of Cotentin and Avranchin exists only theoretically.
    911 Since Rolf is now Jarl of Rouen, and since they refuse to convert to Christianity, and seek new conquests, many of Rolf's companions settle in Cotentin and Bessin.
    916 From Cotentin and Bessin, where they have settled, numerous Scandinavian forces attack the whole eastern region of Brittany.
    924 Bessin is added to Rolf's territory.
    925 Some unsubdued Scandinavian troops of Bessin, united with native Saxons, devastate the western part of the Seine colony.
    927-928 Rolf erect many fortifications (Bayeux, Exmes, Saint-Lăo, Brionne, etc.) to face a huge influx of new Viking contingents, resistant to his authority in Cotentin (Danes from the Danelaw, and Hiberno-Norse from Ireland) and in Bessin (especially Danes from the Danelaw).
    931 Brittany is totally subdued: on the east by the Normans of the Seine and on the west by Normans who have settled on the River Loire. The Normans of the Seine take advantage of this to get a foothold in Cotentin and Avranchin, and on the Channel Islands, in order to control the Scandinavian troops which have to submit to the Jarl of Rouen's authority.
    933 Cotentin and Avranchin are conceded officially by the King of France, Raoul, to the Normans of the Seine, who are also appointed to the protectorate of Brittany.

    Rollo married Lady Poppa of Bayeux. Poppa (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse) was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  3. 338049.  Lady Poppa of BayeuxLady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse); was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Place de Gaulle, Bayeux, France

    Notes:

    Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress[1] (perhaps more danico)[2] of the Viking conqueror Rollo.

    She was the mother of William I Longsword and grandmother of Richard the Fearless, who forged the Duchy of Normandy into a great fief of medieval France.[3]

    Dudo of Saint-Quentin, in his panegyric of the Norman dukes, describes her as the daughter of a "Count Berengar", the dominant prince of that region, who was captured at Bayeux by Rollo in 885 or 889.[4]

    This has led to speculation that she was the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria. Despite the uncertainty of her parentage, she undoubtedly was a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[5]

    A statue of Poppa stands at the Place de Gaulle in Bayeux.

    Notes:

    Married:
    Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy.

    Children:
    1. 169024. William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France; died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

  4. 338052.  Gorm the Old, King of DenmarkGorm the Old, King of Denmark was born in 860 in Jellinge, Denmark; died in 931 in Jellinge, Denmark; was buried in Jellinge, Denmark.

    Notes:

    Gorm the Old (Danish: Gorm den Gamle, Old Norse: Gormr gamli, Latin: Gormus Senex[1][2]), also called Gorm the Languid (Danish: Gorm L˛ge, Gorm den Dvaske), was the first historically recognized ruler of Denmark, reigning from c.? 936 to his death c.? 958.[3] He ruled from Jelling, and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife Thyra. Gorm was born before 900 and died c.? 958.[3]

    Ancestry and reign

    Gorm is the reported son of semi-legendary Danish king Harthacnut. Chronicler Adam of Bremen says that Harthacnut came from Northmannia to Denmark and seized power in the early 10th century.[4] He deposed the young king Sigtrygg Gnupasson, reigning over Western Denmark.[3] When Harthacnut died, Gorm ascended the throne.

    Heimskringla reports Gorm taking at least part of the kingdom by force from Gnupa, and Adam himself suggests that the kingdom had been divided prior to Gorm's time. Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936.[4] According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark", so it is speculated that Gorm only ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.[4]

    Marriage to Thyra

    Runic stone for Thyra, back side
    Gorm married Thyra, who is given conflicting and chronologically dubious parentage by late sources, but no contemporary indication of her parentage survives. Gorm raised one of the great burial mounds at Jelling as well as the oldest of the Jelling Stones for her, calling her tanmarkar but ("Denmark's Salvation" or "Denmark's Adornment"). Gorm was the father of three sons, Toke, Knut and Harald, later King Harald Bluetooth.[5]

    His wife, Thyra, is credited with the completion of the Danevirke, a wall between Denmark's southern border and its unfriendly Saxon neighbors to the south. The wall was not new, but it was expanded with a ditch and earthen foundation topped by a timber stockade above it. The Danevirke ran between the Schlei and the Treene river, across what is now Schleswig.[6]

    Death, burial and reburial

    Gorm died in the winter of 958–959[5] and dendrochronology shows that his burial chamber was made from wood of timbers felled in 958.[7] Arild Huitfeldt explains how in Danmarks Riges Kr˛nike:[citation needed]


    Runic stone for Thyra, front side
    The three sons were Vikings in the truest sense, departing Denmark each summer to raid and pillage. Harald came back to the royal enclosure at Jelling with the news that his son Canute had been killed in an attempt to capture Dublin, Ireland. Canute was shot with a coward's arrow while watching some games at night. No one would tell the king in view of the oath the king had made. Queen Thyra ordered the royal hall hung with black cloth and that no one was to say a single word. When Gorm entered the hall, he was astonished and asked what the mourning colors meant. Queen Thyra spoke up: "Lord King, you had two falcons, one white and the other gray. The white one flew far afield and was set upon by other birds which tore off its beautiful feathers and is now useless to you. Meanwhile the gray falcon continues to catch fowl for the king's table." Gorm understood immediately the Queen's metaphor and cried out, "My son is surely dead, since all of Denmark mourns!" "You have said it, your majesty," Thyra announced, "Not I, but what you have said is true." According to the story Gorm was so grieved by Canute's death that he died the following day.

    This account would contradict information on the Jelling Stones which point to Queen Thyra dying before Gorm. Some archaeologists and historians have suggested that Gorm was buried first in Queen Thyra's grave mound at Jelling, and later moved by his son, Harald Bluetooth, into the original wooden church in Jelling.[3] According to this theory it is believed, that the skeleton found at the site of the first Christian church of Jelling is in fact Gorm the Old, though the theory is still much debated. During the reign of Gorm, most Danes still worshipped the Norse gods, but during the reign of Gorm's son, Harold Bluetooth, Denmark officially converted to Christianity. Harald, accordingly, left the hill where Gorm had originally been interred as a memorial.

    Legacy

    Gorm was "old" in the sense that he was considered the traditional ancestral "head" of the Danish monarchy. Saxo Grammaticus in the Gesta Danorum asserts that Gorm was older than other monarchs and having lived so long was blind by the time his son Canute was killed.

    end of biography

    Gorm's pedigree: https://fabpedigree.com/s038/f790309.htm

    end of comment

    Buried:
    Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark

    Gorm married Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark. Elgiva (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse) was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  5. 338053.  Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse); died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 169026. Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany; died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

  6. 338062.  Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France) (son of Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux and Hildebranda of France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

    Notes:

    Robert Carolingian Vermandois de Meaux, Count of Meaux, Count of Troyes, was born circa 920 to Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) and Hildebranda of France (895-931) and died circa 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France of unspecified causes. He married Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.

    Children

    Offspring of Robert de Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) 950 995
    Adele of Meaux (c950-c980) 950 980 Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)

    Adelaide de Troyes (c955-c991) 955 991 Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine (953-993)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Namesakes of Robert de Vermandois (918-968)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Seine-et-Marne, France Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Robert I of Senlis (?-1004) Bernard of Senlis (919-947)
    Robert II of Senlis (?-1028) Robert I of Senlis (?-1004)

    Robert married Adelaide-Werra de Chaton in 953 in Vermandois, France. Adelaide-Werra was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  7. 338063.  Adelaide-Werra de Chaton was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France).

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Children:
    1. 169031. Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980.

  8. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

  9. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  11. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

  13. 1352212.  Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of WessexAethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England (son of Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex and Redburga); died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelwulf (Old English for "Noble Wolf";[2] died 13 January 858) was King of Wessex from 839 to 858.[a] In 825, his father, King Egbert, defeated King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending a long Mercian dominance over Anglo-Saxon England south of the Humber. Egbert sent Ąthelwulf with an army to Kent, where he expelled the Mercian sub-king and was himself appointed sub-king. After 830, Egbert maintained good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king in 839, the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.

    The Vikings were not a major threat to Wessex during Ąthelwulf's reign. In 843, he was defeated in a battle against the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset, but he achieved a major victory at the Battle of Aclea in 851. In 853 he joined a successful Mercian expedition to Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony, and in the same year his daughter Ąthelswith married King Burgred of Mercia. In 855 Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. In preparation he gave a "decimation", donating a tenth of his personal property to his subjects; he appointed his eldest surviving son Ąthelbald to act as King of Wessex in his absence, and his next son Ąthelberht to rule Kent and the south-east. Ąthelwulf spent a year in Rome, and on his way back he married Judith, the daughter of the West Frankish King Charles the Bald.

    When Ąthelwulf returned to England, Ąthelbald refused to surrender the West Saxon throne, and Ąthelwulf agreed to divide the kingdom, taking the east and leaving the west in Ąthelbald's hands. On Ąthelwulf's death in 858 he left Wessex to Ąthelbald and Kent to Ąthelberht, but Ąthelbald's death only two years later led to the reunification of the kingdom.

    In the 20th century Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor: he was seen as excessively pious and impractical, and his pilgrimage was viewed as a desertion of his duties. Historians in the 21st century see him very differently, as a king who consolidated and extended the power of his dynasty, commanded respect on the continent, and dealt more effectively than most of his contemporaries with Viking attacks. He is regarded as one of the most successful West Saxon kings, who laid the foundations for the success of his son, Alfred the Great.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 839–858
    Predecessor Egbert
    Successor Ąthelbald
    Died 13 January 858
    Burial Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral[1]
    Spouse Osburh
    Judith
    Issue Ąthelstan, King of Kent
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelberht, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex
    Father Egbert

    Background

    Southern British Isles 9th century
    Southern Britain in the middle of the ninth century
    At the beginning of the 9th century, England was almost completely under the control of the Anglo-Saxons, with Mercia and Wessex the most important southern kingdoms. Mercia was dominant until the 820s, and it exercised overlordship over East Anglia and Kent, but Wessex was able to maintain its independence from its more powerful neighbour. Offa, King of Mercia from 757 to 796, was the dominant figure of the second half of the 8th century. King Beorhtric of Wessex (786–802), married Offa's daughter in 789. Beorhtric and Offa drove Ąthelwulf's father Egbert into exile, and he spent several years at the court of Charlemagne in Francia. Egbert was the son of Ealhmund, who had briefly been King of Kent in 784. Following Offa's death, King Coenwulf of Mercia (796–821) maintained Mercian dominance, but it is uncertain whether Beorhtric ever accepted political subordination, and when he died in 802 Egbert became king, perhaps with the support of Charlemagne.[5] For two hundred years three kindreds had fought for the West Saxon throne, and no son had followed his father as king. Egbert's best claim was that he was the great-great-grandson of Ingild, brother of King Ine (688–726), and in 802 it would have seemed very unlikely that he would establish a lasting dynasty.[6]

    Almost nothing is recorded of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, apart from campaigns against the Cornish in the 810s.[7] The historian Richard Abels argues that the silence of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was probably intentional, concealing Egbert's purge of Beorhtric's magnates and suppression of rival royal lines.[8] Relations between Mercian kings and their Kentish subjects were distant. Kentish ealdormen did not attend the court of King Coenwulf, who quarrelled with Archbishop Wulfred of Canterbury (805–832) over the control of Kentish monasteries; Coenwulf's primary concern seems to have been to gain access to the wealth of Kent. His successors Ceolwulf I (821–23) and Beornwulf (823–26) restored relations with Archbishop Wulfred, and Beornwulf appointed a sub-king of Kent, Baldred.[9]

    England had suffered Viking raids in the late 8th century, but no attacks are recorded between 794 and 835, when the Isle of Sheppey in Kent was ravaged.[10] In 836 Egbert was defeated by the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset,[7] but in 838 he was victorious over an alliance of Cornishmen and Vikings at the Battle of Hingston Down, reducing Cornwall to the status of a client kingdom.[11]

    Family

    Ąthelwulf was the son of Egbert, King of Wessex from 802 to 839. His mother's name is unknown, and he had no recorded siblings. He is known to have had two wives in succession, and so far as is known, Osburh, the senior of the two, was the mother of all his children. She was the daughter of Oslac, described by Asser, biographer of their son Alfred the Great, as "King Ąthelwulf's famous butler",[b] a man who was descended from Jutes who had ruled the Isle of Wight.[13][14] Ąthelwulf had six known children. His eldest son, Ąthelstan, was old enough to be appointed King of Kent in 839, so he must have been born by the early 820s, and he died in the early 850s.[c] The second son, Ąthelbald, is first recorded as a charter witness in 841, and if, like Alfred, he began to attest when he was around six, he would have been born around 835; he was King of Wessex from 858 to 860. Ąthelwulf's third son, Ąthelberht, was probably born around 839 and was king from 860 to 865. The only daughter, Ąthelswith, married Burgred, King of Mercia, in 853.[16] The other two sons were much younger: Ąthelred was born around 848 and was king from 865 to 871, and Alfred was born around 849 and was king from 871 to 899.[17] In 856 Ąthelwulf married Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, King of West Francia and future Holy Roman Emperor, and his wife Ermentrude. Osburh had probably died, although it is possible that she had been repudiated.[d] There were no children from Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith, and after his death she married his eldest surviving son and successor, Ąthelbald.[13]

    Early life

    Ąthelwulf was first recorded in 825, when Egbert won the crucial Battle of Ellandun against King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending the long Mercian ascendancy over southern England. Egbert followed it up by sending Ąthelwulf with Eahlstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Wulfheard, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with a large army into Kent to expel sub-king Baldred.[e] Ąthelwulf was descended from kings of Kent, and he was sub-king of Kent, and of Surrey, Sussex and Essex, which were then included in the sub-kingdom, until he inherited the throne of Wessex in 839.[22] His sub-kingship is recorded in charters, in some of which King Egbert acted with his son's permission,[13] such as a grant in 838 to Bishop Beornmod of Rochester, and Ąthelwulf himself issued a charter as King of Kent in the same year.[23] Unlike their Mercian predecessors, who alienated the Kentish people by ruling from a distance, Ąthelwulf and his father successfully cultivated local support by governing through Kentish ealdormen and promoting their interests.[24] In Abels' view, Egbert and Ąthelwulf rewarded their friends and purged Mercian supporters.[25][f] Historians take differing views on the attitude of the new regime to the Kentish church. At Canterbury in 828 Egbert granted privileges to the bishopric of Rochester, and according to the historian of Anglo-Saxon England Simon Keynes, Egbert and Ąthelwulf took steps to secure the support of Archbishop Wulfred.[27] However, the medievalist Nicholas Brooks argues that Wulfred's Mercian origin and connections proved a liability. Ąthelwulf seized an estate in East Malling from the Canterbury church on the ground that it had only been granted by Baldred when he was in flight from the West Saxon forces; the issue of archiepiscopal coinage was suspended for several years; and the only estate Wulfred was granted after 825 he received from King Wiglaf of Mercia.[28]

    In 829 Egbert conquered Mercia, only for Wiglaf to recover his kingdom a year later.[29] The scholar D. P. Kirby sees Wiglaf's restoration in 830 as a dramatic reversal for Egbert, which was probably followed by his loss of control of the London mint and the Mercian recovery of Essex and Berkshire,[30] and the historian Heather Edwards states that his "immense conquest could not be maintained".[7] However, in the view of Keynes:

    It is interesting ... that both Egbert and his son Ąthelwulf appear to have respected the separate identity of Kent and its associated provinces, as if there appears to have been no plan at this stage to absorb the southeast into an enlarged kingdom stretching across the whole of southern England. Nor does it seem to have been the intention of Egbert and his successors to maintain supremacy of any kind over the kingdom of Mercia ... It is quite possible that Egbert had relinquished Mercia of his own volition; and there is no suggestion that any residual antagonism affected relations between the rulers of Wessex and Mercia thereafter.[31]

    In 838 King Egbert held an assembly at Kingston in Surrey, where Ąthelwulf may have been consecrated as king by the archbishop. Egbert restored the East Malling estate to Wulfred's successor as Archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, in return for a promise of "firm and unbroken friendship" for himself and Ąthelwulf and their heirs, and the same condition is specified in a grant to the see of Winchester. Egbert thus ensured support for Ąthelwulf, who became the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.[32] At the same meeting Kentish monasteries chose Ąthelwulf as their lord, and he undertook that, after his death, they would have freedom to elect their heads. Wulfred had devoted his archiepiscopate to fighting against secular power over Kentish monasteries, but Ceolnoth now surrendered effective control to Ąthelwulf, whose offer of freedom from control after his death was unlikely to be honoured by his successors. Kentish ecclesiastics and laymen now looked for protection against Viking attacks to West Saxon rather than Mercian royal power. [33]

    Egbert's conquests brought him wealth far greater than his predecessors had enjoyed, and enabled him to purchase the support which secured the West Saxon throne for his descendants.[34] The stability brought by the dynastic succession of Egbert and Ąthelwulf led to an expansion of commercial and agrarian resources, and to an expansion of royal income.[35] The wealth of the West Saxon kings was also increased by the agreement in 838–39 with Archbishop Ceolnoth for the previously independent West Saxon minsters to accept the king as their secular lord in return for his protection.[36] However, there was no certainty that the hegemony of Wessex would prove more permanent than that of Mercia.[37]

    King of Wessex

    13th century depiction of Ąthelwulf
    Depiction of Ąthelwulf in the late-13th-century Genealogical Chronicle of the English Kings
    When Ąthelwulf succeeded to the throne of Wessex in 839, his experience as sub-king of Kent had given him valuable training in kingship, and he in turn made his own sons sub-kings.[38] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, on his accession "he gave to his son Ąthelstan the kingdom of the people of Kent, and the kingdom of the East Saxons [Essex] and of the people of Surrey and of the South Saxons [Sussex]". However, Ąthelwulf did not give Ąthelstan the same power as his father had given him, and although Ąthelstan attested his father's charters[g] as king, he does not appear to have been given the power to issue his own charters. Ąthelwulf exercised authority in the south-east and made regular visits there. He governed Wessex and Kent as separate spheres, and assemblies in each kingdom were only attended by the nobility of that country. The historian Janet Nelson says that "Ąthelwulf ran a Carolingian-style family firm of plural realms, held together by his own authority as father-king, and by the consent of distinct âelites." He maintained his father's policy of governing Kent through ealdormen appointed from the local nobility and advancing their interests, but gave less support to the church.[39] In 843 Ąthelwulf granted ten hides at Little Chart to Ąthelmod, the brother of the leading Kentish ealdorman Ealhere, and Ąthelmod succeeded to the post on his brother's death in 853.[40] In 844 Ąthelwulf granted land at Horton in Kent to Ealdorman Eadred, with permission to transfer parts of it to local landowners; in a culture of reciprocity, this created a network of mutual friendships and obligations between the beneficiaries and the king.[41] Archbishops of Canterbury were firmly in the West Saxon king's sphere. His ealdormen enjoyed a high status, and were sometimes placed higher than the king's sons in lists of witnesses to charters.[42] His reign is the first for which there is evidence of royal priests,[43] and Malmesbury Abbey regarded him as an important benefactor, who is said to have been the donor of a shrine for the relics of Saint Aldhelm.[44]

    After 830, Egbert had followed a policy of maintaining good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king. London was traditionally a Mercian town, but in the 830s it was under West Saxon control; soon after Ąthelwulf's accession it reverted to Mercian control.[45] King Wiglaf of Mercia died in 839 and his successor, Berhtwulf, revived the Mercian mint in London; the two kingdoms appear to have struck a joint issue in the mid-840s, possibly indicating West Saxon help in reviving Mercian coinage, and showing the friendly relations between the two powers. Berkshire was still Mercian in 844, but by 849 it was part of Wessex, as Alfred was born in that year at the West Saxon royal estate in Wantage, then in Berkshire.[46][h] However, the local Mercian ealdorman, also called Ąthelwulf, retained his position under the West Saxon kings.[48] Berhtwulf died in 852 and cooperation with Wessex continued under Burgred, his successor as King of Mercia, who married Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith in 853. In the same year Ąthelwulf assisted Burgred in a successful attack on Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony over the Welsh.[49]

    In 9th-century Mercia and Kent, royal charters were produced by religious houses, each with its own style, but in Wessex there was a single royal diplomatic tradition, probably by a single agency acting for the king. This may have originated in Egbert's reign, and it becomes clear in the 840s, when Ąthelwulf had a Frankish secretary called Felix.[50] There were strong contacts between the West Saxon and Carolingian courts. The Annals of St Bertin took particular interest in Viking attacks on Britain, and in 852 Lupus, the Abbot of Ferriáeres and a protâegâe of Charles the Bald, wrote to Ąthelwulf congratulating him on his victory over the Vikings and requesting a gift of lead to cover his church roof. Lupus also wrote to his "most beloved friend" Felix, asking him to manage the transport of the lead.[51] Unlike Canterbury and the south-east, Wessex did not see a sharp decline in the standard of Latin in charters in the mid-9th century, and this may have been partly due to Felix and his continental contacts.[52] Lupus thought that Felix had great influence over the King.[13] Charters were mainly issued from royal estates in counties which were the heartland of ancient Wessex, namely Hampshire, Somerset, Wiltshire and Dorset, with a few in Kent.[53]

    An ancient division between east and west Wessex continued to be important in the 9th century; the boundary was Selwood Forest on the borders of Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire. The two bishoprics of Wessex were Selborne in the west and Winchester in the east. Ąthelwulf's family connections seem to have been west of Selwood, but his patronage was concentrated further east, particularly on Winchester, where his father was buried, and where he appointed Swithun to succeed Helmstan as bishop in 852–853. However, he made a grant of land in Somerset to his leading ealdorman, Eanwulf, and on 26 December 846 he granted a large estate to himself in South Hams in west Devon. He thus changed it from royal demesne, which he was obliged to pass on to his successor as king, to bookland, which could be transferred as the owner pleased, so he could make land grants to followers to improve security in a frontier zone.[54]

    Viking threat

    Viking raids increased in the early 840s on both sides of the English Channel, and in 843 Ąthelwulf was defeated by the companies of 35 Danish ships at Carhampton in Somerset. In 850 sub-king Ąthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhhere of Kent won a naval victory over a large Viking fleet off Sandwich in Kent, capturing nine ships and driving off the rest. Ąthelwulf granted Ealhhere a large estate in Kent, but Ąthelstan is not heard of again, and probably died soon afterwards. The following year the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records five different attacks on southern England. A Danish fleet of 350 Viking ships took London and Canterbury, and when King Berhtwulf of Mercia went to their relief he was defeated. The Vikings then moved on to Surrey, where they were defeated by Ąthelwulf and his son Ąthelbald at the Battle of Aclea. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the West Saxon levies "there made the greatest slaughter of a heathen that we have heard tell of up to the present day". The Chronicle frequently reported victories during Ąthelwulf's reign won by levies led by ealdormen, unlike the 870s when royal command was emphasised, reflecting a more consensual style of leadership in the earlier period.[55]

    In 850 a Danish army wintered on Thanet, and in 853 ealdormen Ealhhere of Kent and Huda of Surrey were killed in a battle against the Vikings, also on Thanet. In 855 Danish Vikings stayed over the winter on Sheppey, before carrying on their pillaging of eastern England.[56] However, during Ąthelwulf's reign Viking attacks were contained and did not present a major threat.[57]

    Coinage

    Coin of King Ąthelwulf
    Coin of King Ąthelwulf: "EŁELVVLF REX", moneyer Manna, Canterbury[58]
    The silver penny was almost the only coin used in middle and later Anglo-Saxon England. Ąthelwulf's coinage came from a main mint in Canterbury and a secondary one at Rochester; both had been used by Egbert for his own coinage after he gained control of Kent. During Ąthelwulf's reign, there were four main phases of the coinage distinguishable at both mints, though they are not exactly parallel and it is uncertain when the transitions took place. The first issue at Canterbury carried a design known as Saxoniorum, which had been used by Egbert for one of his own issues. This was replaced by a portrait design in about 843, which can be subdivided further; the earliest coins have cruder designs than the later ones. At the Rochester mint the sequence was reversed, with an initial portrait design replaced, also in about 843, by a non-portrait design carrying a cross-and-wedges pattern on the obverse.[13][59]

    In about 848 both mints switched to a common design known as DorŻbŻ/Cant – the characters "DorŻbŻ" on the obverse of these coins indicate either Dorobernia (Canterbury) or Dorobrevia (Rochester), and "Cant", referring to Kent, appeared on the reverse. It is possible that the Canterbury mint continued to produce portrait coins at the same time. The Canterbury issue seems to have been ended in 850–851 by Viking raids, though it is possible that Rochester was spared, and the issue may have continued there. The final issue, again at both mints, was introduced in about 852; it has an inscribed cross on the reverse and a portrait on the obverse. Ąthelwulf's coinage became debased by the end of his reign, and though the problem became worse after his death it is possible that the debasement prompted the changes in coin type from as early as 850.[60]

    Ąthelwulf's first Rochester coinage may have begun when he was still sub-king of Kent, under Egbert. A hoard of coins deposited at the beginning of Ąthelwulf's reign in about 840, found in the Middle Temple in London, contained 22 coins from Rochester and two from Canterbury of the first issue of each mint. Some numismatists argue that the high proportion of Rochester coins means that the issue must have commenced before Egbert's death, but an alternative explanation is that whoever hoarded the coins simply happened to have access to more Rochester coins. No coins were issued by Ąthelwulf's sons during his reign.[61]

    Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury throughout Ąthelwulf's reign, also minted coins of his own at Canterbury: there were three different portrait designs, thought to be contemporary with each of the first three of Ąthelwulf's Canterbury issues. These were followed by an inscribed cross design that was uniform with Ąthelwulf's final coinage. At Rochester, Bishop Beornmod produced only one issue, a cross-and-wedges design which was contemporary with Ąthelwulf's Saxoniorum issue.[62]

    In the view of the numismatists Philip Grierson and Mark Blackburn, the mints of Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia were not greatly affected by changes in political control: "the remarkable continuity of moneyers which can be seen at each of these mints suggests that the actual mint organisation was largely independent of the royal administration and was founded in the stable trading communities of each city".[63]

    Decimation Charters
    Charter of King Ąthelwulf
    Charter S 316 dated 855, in which Ąthelwulf granted land at Ulaham in Kent to his minister Ealdhere.[64]
    The early 20th-century historian W. H. Stevenson observed that: "Few things in our early history have led to so much discussion" as Ąthelwulf's Decimation Charters;[65] a hundred years later the charter expert Susan Kelly described them as "one of the most controversial groups of Anglo-Saxon diplomas".[66] Both Asser and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle say that Ąthelwulf gave a decimation,[i] in 855, shortly before leaving on pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Chronicle "King Ąthelwulf conveyed by charter the tenth part of his land throughout all his kingdom to the praise of God and to his own eternal salvation". However, Asser states that "Ąthelwulf, the esteemed king, freed the tenth part of his whole kingdom from royal service and tribute, and as an everlasting inheritance he made it over on the cross of Christ to the triune God, for the redemption of his soul and those of his predecessors."[68] According to Keynes, Asser's version may just be a "loose translation" of the Chronicle, and his implication that Ąthelwulf released a tenth of all land from secular burdens was probably not intended. All land could be regarded as the king's land, so the Chronicle reference to "his land" does not necessarily refer to royal property, and since the booking of land – conveying it by charter – was always regarded as a pious act, Asser's statement that he made it over to God does not necessarily mean that the charters were in favour of the church.[69]

    The Decimation Charters are divided by Susan Kelly into four groups:

    Two dated at Winchester on 5 November 844. In a charter in the Malmesbury archive, Ąthelwulf refers in the proem to the perilous state of his kingdom as the result of the assaults of pagans and barbarians. For the sake of his soul and in return for masses for the king and ealdormen each Wednesday, "I have decided to give in perpetual liberty some portion of hereditary lands to all those ranks previously in possession, both to God's servants and handmaidens serving God and to laymen, always the tenth hide, and where it is less, then the tenth part."[j]
    Six dated at Wilton on Easter Day, 22 April 854. In the common text of these charters, Ąthelwulf states that "for the sake of his soul and the prosperity of the kingdom and [the salvation of] the people assigned to him by God, he has acted upon the advice given to him by his bishops, comites, and all his nobles. He has granted the tenth part of the lands throughout his kingdom, not only to the churches, but also to his thegns. The land is granted in perpetual liberty, so that it will remain free of royal services and all secular burdens. In return there will be liturgical commemoration of the king and of his bishops and ealdormen."[k]
    Five from Old Minster, Winchester, connected with the Wilton meeting but generally considered spurious.[l]
    One from Kent dated 855, the only one to have the same date as the decimation according to Chronicle and Asser. The king grants to his thegn Dunn property in Rochester "on account of the decimation of lands which by God's gift I have decided to do". Dunn left the land to his wife with reversion to Rochester Cathedral.[m][72]
    None of the charters are original, and Stevenson dismissed all of them as fraudulent apart from the Kentish one of 855. Stevenson saw the decimation as a donation of royal demesne to churches and laymen, with those grants which were made to laymen being on the understanding that there would be reversion to a religious institution.[73] Up to the 1990s, his view on the authenticity of the charters was generally accepted by scholars, with the exception of the historian H. P. R. Finberg, who argued in 1964 that most are based on authentic diplomas. Finberg coined the terms the 'First Decimation' of 844, which he saw as the removal of public dues on a tenth of all bookland, and the 'Second Decimation' of 854, the donation of a tenth of "the private domain of the royal house" to the churches. He considered it unlikely that the First Decimation had been carried into effect, probably due to the threat from the Vikings. Finberg's terminology has been adopted, but his defence of the First Decimation generally rejected. In 1994 Keynes defended the Wilton charters in group 2, and his arguments have been widely accepted.[74]

    Historians have been divided on how to interpret the Second Decimation, and in 1994 Keynes described it as "one of the most perplexing problems" in the study of 9th-century charters. He set out three alternatives:

    It conveyed a tenth of the royal demesne – the lands of the crown as opposed to the personal property of the sovereign – into the hands of churches, ecclesiastics and laymen. In Anglo-Saxon England property was either folkland or bookland. The transmission of folkland was governed by the customary rights of kinsmen, subject to the king's approval, whereas bookland was established by the grant of a royal charter, and could be disposed of freely by the owner. Booking land thus converted it by charter from folkland to bookland. The royal demesne was the crown's folkland, whereas the king's bookland was his own personal property which he could leave by will as he chose. In the decimation Ąthelwulf may have conveyed royal folkland by charter to become bookland, in some cases to laymen who already leased the land.[75]
    It was the booking of a tenth of folkland to its owners, who would then be free to convey it to a church.[76]
    It was a reduction of one tenth in the secular burdens on lands already in the possession of landowners.[76] The secular burdens would have included the provision of supplies for the king and his officials, and payment of various taxes.[77]
    Some scholars, for example Frank Stenton, author of the standard history of Anglo-Saxon England, along with Keynes and Abels, see the Second Decimation as a donation of royal demesne. In Abels' view Ąthelwulf sought loyalty from the aristocracy and church during the king's forthcoming absence from Wessex, and displayed a sense of dynastic insecurity also evident in his father's generosity towards the Kentish church in 838, and in an "avid attention" in this period to compiling and revising royal genealogies.[78] Keynes suggests that "Ąthelwulf's purpose was presumably to earn divine assistance in his struggles against the Vikings",[79] and the mid-20th-century historian Eric John observes that "a lifetime of medieval studies teaches one that an early medieval king was never so political as when he was on his knees".[80] The view that the decimation was a donation of the king's own personal estate is supported by the Anglo-Saxonist Alfred Smyth, who argues that these were the only lands the king was entitled to alienate by book.[81][n] The historian Martin Ryan prefers the view that Ąthelwulf freed a tenth part of land owned by laymen from secular obligations, who could now endow churches under their own patronage. Ryan sees it as part of a campaign of religious devotion.[84] According to the historian David Pratt, it "is best interpreted as a strategic 'tax cut', designed to encourage cooperation in defensive measures through a partial remission of royal dues".[85] Nelson states that the decimation took place in two phases, in Wessex in 854 and Kent in 855, reflecting that they remained separate kingdoms.[86]

    Kelly argues that most charters were based on genuine originals, including the First Decimation of 844. She says: "Commentators have been unkind [and] the 844 version has not been given the benefit of the doubt". In her view Ąthelwulf then gave a 10% tax reduction on bookland, and ten years later he took the more generous step of "a widespread distribution of royal lands". Unlike Finberg, she believes that both decimations were carried out, although the second one may not have been completed due to opposition from Ąthelwulf's son Ąthelbald. She thinks that the grants of bookland to laymen in the Second Decimation were unconditional, not with reversion to religious houses as Stevenson had argued.[87] However, Keynes is not convinced by Kelly's arguments, and thinks that the First Decimation charters were 11th or early 12th century fabrications.[88]

    Pilgrimage to Rome and later life

    In the early 850s Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. According to Abels: "Ąthelwulf was at the height of his power and prestige. It was a propitious time for the West Saxon king to claim a place of honour among the kings and emperors of christendom."[89] His eldest surviving sons Ąthelbald and Ąthelberht were then adults, while Ąthelred and Alfred were still young children. In 853 Ąthelwulf sent his younger sons to Rome, perhaps accompanying envoys in connection with his own forthcoming visit. Alfred, and possibly Ąthelred as well, were invested with the "belt of consulship". Ąthelred's part in the journey is only known from a contemporary record in the liber vitae of San Salvatore, Brescia, as later records such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle were only interested in recording the honour paid to Alfred.[13] Abels sees the embassy as paving the way for Ąthelwulf's pilgrimage, and the presence of Alfred, his youngest and therefore most expendable son, as a gesture of goodwill to the papacy; confirmation by Pope Leo IV made Alfred his spiritual son, and thus created a spiritual link between the two "fathers".[90][o] Kirby argues that the journey may indicate that Alfred was intended for the church,[92] while Nelson on the contrary sees Ąthelwulf's purpose as affirming his younger sons' throneworthiness, thus protecting them against being tonsured by their elder brothers, which would have rendered them ineligible for kingship.[93]

    Ąthelwulf set out for Rome in the spring of 855, accompanied by Alfred and a large retinue.[94] The King left Wessex in the care of his oldest surviving son, Ąthelbald, and the sub-kingdom of Kent to the rule of Ąthelberht, and thereby confirmed that they were to succeed to the two kingdoms.[25] On the way the party stayed with Charles the Bald in Francia, where there were the usual banquets and exchange of gifts. Ąthelwulf stayed a year in Rome,[95] and his gifts to the Diocese of Rome included a gold crown weighing 4 pounds (1.8 kg), two gold goblets, a sword bound with gold, four silver-gilt bowls, two silk tunics and two gold-interwoven veils. He also gave gold to the clergy and leading men and silver to the people of Rome. According to the historian Joanna Story, his gifts rivalled those of Carolingian donors and the Byzantine emperor and "were clearly chosen to reflect the personal generosity and spiritual wealth of the West Saxon king; here was no Germanic 'hillbilly' from the backwoods of the Christian world but, rather, a sophisticated, wealthy and utterly contemporary monarch".[96] According to the 12th-century chronicler William of Malmesbury, he helped to pay for the restoration of the Saxon quarter, which had recently been destroyed by fire, for English pilgrims.[97]

    The pilgrimage puzzles historians and Kelly comments that "it is extraordinary that an early medieval king could consider his position safe enough to abandon his kingdom in a time of extreme crisis". She suggests that Ąthelwulf may have been motivated by a personal religious impulse.[98] Ryan sees it as an attempt to placate the divine wrath displayed by Viking attacks,[84] whereas Nelson thinks he aimed to enhance his prestige in dealing with the demands of his adult sons.[99] In Kirby's view:

    Ąthelwulf's journey to Rome is of great interest for it did not signify abdication and a retreat from the world as their journeys to Rome had for Cµdwalla and Ine and other Anglo-Saxon kings. It was more a display of the king's international standing and a demonstration of the prestige his dynasty enjoyed in Frankish and papal circles.[100]

    On his way back from Rome Ąthelwulf again stayed with King Charles the Bald, and may have joined him on a campaign against a Viking warband.[101] On 1 October 856 Ąthelwulf married Charles's daughter, Judith, aged 12 or 13, at Verberie. The marriage was considered extraordinary by contemporaries and by modern historians. Carolingian princesses rarely married and were usually sent to nunneries, and it was almost unknown for them to marry foreigners. Judith was crowned queen and anointed by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims. Although empresses had been anointed before, this is the first definitely known anointing of a Carolingian queen. In addition West Saxon custom, described by Asser as "perverse and detestable", was that the wife of a king of Wessex could not be called queen or sit on the throne with her husband – she was just the king's wife.[102]

    Ąthelwulf returned to Wessex to face a revolt by Ąthelbald, who attempted to prevent his father from recovering his throne. Historians give varying explanations for both the rebellion and the marriage. In Nelson's view, Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith added the West Saxon king to the family of kings and princely allies which Charles was creating.[103] Charles was under attack both from Vikings and from a rising among his own nobility, and Ąthelwulf had great prestige due to his victories over the Vikings; some historians such as Kirby and Pauline Stafford see the marriage as sealing an anti-Viking alliance. The marriage gave Ąthelwulf a share in Carolingian prestige, and Kirby describes the anointing of Judith as "a charismatic sanctification which enhanced her status, blessed her womb and conferred additional throne-worthiness on her male offspring." These marks of a special status implied that a son of hers would succeed to at least part of Ąthelwulf's kingdom, and explain Ąthelbald's decision to rebel.[104] The historian Michael Enright denies that an anti-Viking alliance between two such distant kingdoms could serve any useful purpose, and argues that the marriage was Ąthelwulf's response to news that his son was planning to rebel; his son by an anointed Carolingian queen would be in a strong position to succeed as king of Wessex instead of the rebellious Ąthelbald.[105] Abels suggests that Ąthelwulf sought Judith's hand because he needed her father's money and support to overcome his son's rebellion,[106] but Kirby and Smyth argue that it is extremely unlikely that Charles the Bald would have agreed to marry his daughter to a ruler who was known to be in serious political difficulty.[107] Ąthelbald may also have acted out of resentment at the loss of patrimony he suffered as a result of the decimation.[98]

    Ąthelbald's rebellion was supported by Ealhstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, ealdorman of Somerset, even though they appear to have been two of the king's most trusted advisers.[108] According to Asser, the plot was concerted "in the western part of Selwood", and western nobles may have backed Ąthelbald because they resented the patronage Ąthelwulf gave to eastern Wessex.[109] Asser also stated that Ąthelwulf agreed to give up the western part of his kingdom in order to avoid a civil war. Some historians such as Keynes and Abels think that his rule was then confined to the south-east,[110] while others such as Kirby think it is more likely that it was Wessex itself which was divided, with Ąthelbald keeping Wessex west of Selwood, Ąthelwulf holding the centre and east, and Ąthelberht keeping the south-east.[111] Ąthelwulf insisted that Judith should sit beside him on the throne until the end of his life, and according to Asser this was "without any disagreement or dissatisfaction on the part of his nobles".[112]

    King Ąthelwulf's ring
    King Ąthelwulf's ring was found in a cart rut in Laverstock in Wiltshire in about August 1780 by one William Petty, who sold it to a silversmith in Salisbury. The silversmith sold it to the Earl of Radnor, and the earl's son, William, donated it to the British Museum in 1829. The ring, together with a similar ring of Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith, is one of two key examples of nielloed 9th-century metalwork. They appear to represent the emergence of a "court style" of West Saxon metalwork, characterised by an unusual Christian iconography, such as a pair of peacocks at the Fountain of Life on the Ąthelwulf ring, associated with Christian immortality. The ring is inscribed "Ąthelwulf Rex", firmly associating it with the King, and the inscription forms part of the design, so it cannot have been added later. Many of its features are typical of 9th-century metalwork, such as the design of two birds, beaded and speckled borders, and a saltire with arrow-like terminals on the back. It was probably manufactured in Wessex, but was typical of the uniformity of animal ornament in England in the 9th century. In the view of Leslie Webster, an expert on medieval art: "Its fine Trewhiddle style ornament would certainly fit a mid ninth-century date."[113] In Nelson's view, "it was surely made to be a gift from this royal lord to a brawny follower: the sign of a successful ninth-century kingship".[13] The art historian David Wilson sees it as a survival of the pagan tradition of the generous king as the "ring-giver".[114]

    Ąthelwulf's will

    King Alfred's will
    A page from King Alfred's will
    Ąthelwulf's will has not survived, but Alfred's has and it provides some information about his father's intentions. The kingdom was to be divided between the two oldest surviving sons, with Ąthelbald getting Wessex and Ąthelberht Kent and the south-east. The survivor of Ąthelbald, Ąthelred and Alfred was to inherit their father's bookland – his personal property as opposed to the royal lands which went with the kingship – and Abels and Yorke argue that this probably means that the survivor was to inherit the throne of Wessex as well.[115] Other historians disagree. Nelson states that the provision regarding the personal property had nothing to do with the kingship,[13] and Kirby comments: "Such an arrangement would have led to fratricidal strife. With three older brothers, Alfred's chances of reaching adulthood would, one feels, have been minimal."[116] Ąthelwulf's moveable wealth, such as gold and silver, was to be divided between "children, nobles and the needs of the king's soul".[13] For the latter, he left one tenth of his hereditary land to be set aside to feed the poor, and he ordered that three hundred mancuses be sent to Rome each year, one hundred to be spent on lighting the lamps in St Peter's at Easter, one hundred for the lights of St Paul's, and one hundred for the pope.[117]

    Death and succession

    Ąthelwulf died on 13 January 858. According to the Annals of St Neots, he was buried at Steyning in Sussex, but his body was later transferred to Winchester, probably by Alfred.[118] Ąthelwulf was succeeded by Ąthelbald in Wessex and Ąthelberht in Kent and the south-east. The prestige conferred by a Frankish marriage was so great that Ąthelbald then wedded his step-mother Judith, to Asser's retrospective horror; he described the marriage as a "great disgrace", and "against God's prohibition and Christian dignity".[13] When Ąthelbald died only two years later, Ąthelberht became King of Wessex as well as Kent, and Ąthelwulf's intention of dividing his kingdoms between his sons was thus set aside. In the view of Yorke and Abels this was because Ąthelred and Alfred were too young to rule, and Ąthelberht agreed in return that his younger brothers would inherit the whole kingdom on his death,[119] whereas Kirby and Nelson think that Ąthelberht just became the trustee for his younger brothers' share of the bookland.[120]

    After Ąthelbald's death Judith sold her possessions and returned to her father, but two years later she eloped with Baldwin, Count of Flanders. In the 890s their son, also called Baldwin, married Ąthelwulf's granddaughter Ąlfthryth.[13]

    Historiography

    Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor in the twentieth century. In 1935 the historian R. H. Hodgkin attributed his pilgrimage to Rome to "the unpractical piety which had led him to desert his kingdom at a time of great danger", and described his marriage to Judith as "the folly of a man senile before his time".[121] To Stenton in the 1960s he was "a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank".[122] One dissenter was Finberg, who in 1964 described him as "a king whose valour in war and princely munificence recalled the figures of the heroic age",[123] but in 1979 Enright said: "More than anything else he appears to have been an impractical religious enthusiast."[124] Early medieval writers, especially Asser, emphasise his religiosity and his preference for consensus, seen in the concessions made to avert a civil war on his return from Rome.[p] In Story's view "his legacy has been clouded by accusations of excessive piety which (to modern sensibilities at least) has seemed at odds with the demands of early medieval kingship". In 839 an unnamed Anglo-Saxon king wrote to the Holy Roman Emperor Louis the Pious asking for permission to travel through his territory on the way to Rome, and relating an English priest's dream which foretold disaster unless Christians abandoned their sins. This is now believed to have been an unrealised project of Egbert at the end of his life, but it was formerly attributed to Ąthelwulf, and seen as exhibiting what Story calls his reputation for "dramatic piety", and irresponsibility for planning to abandon his kingdom at the beginning of his reign.[126]

    In the twenty-first century he is seen very differently by historians. Ąthelwulf is not listed in the index of Peter Hunter Blair's An Introduction to Anglo-Saxon England, first published in 1956, but in a new introduction to the 2003 edition Keynes listed him among people "who have not always been accorded the attention they might be thought to deserve ... for it was he, more than any other, who secured the political fortune of his people in the ninth century, and who opened up channels of communication which led through Frankish realms and across the Alps to Rome".[127] According to Story: "Ąthelwulf acquired and cultivated a reputation both in Francia and Rome which is unparalleled in the sources since the height of Offa's and Coenwulf's power at the turn of the ninth century".[128]

    Nelson describes him as "one of the great underrated among Anglo-Saxons", and complains that she was only allowed 2,500 words for him in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, compared with 15,000 for Edward II and 35,000 for Elizabeth I.[129] She says:

    Ąthelwulf's reign has been relatively under-appreciated in modern scholarship. Yet he laid the foundations for Alfred's success. To the perennial problems of husbanding the kingdom's resources, containing conflicts within the royal family, and managing relations with neighbouring kingdoms, Ąthelwulf found new as well as traditional answers. He consolidated old Wessex, and extended his reach over what is now Devon and Cornwall. He ruled Kent, working with the grain of its political community. He borrowed ideological props from Mercians and Franks alike, and went to Rome, not to die there, like his predecessor Ine, ... but to return, as Charlemagne had, with enhanced prestige. Ąthelwulf coped more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than did most contemporary rulers.[13]

    Buried:
    Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral

    Aethelwulf married Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex. Osburga (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse) was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 1352213.  Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse); died in ~849.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~831, (Wessex) England
    • Alt Death: ~854

    Notes:

    Osburh or Osburga was the first wife of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".[1]

    Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. So far as is known, she was the mother of all Ąthelwulf's children, his five sons Ąthelstan, Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht, Ąthelred and Alfred the Great, and his daughter Ąthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia.

    The Boyhood of Alfred the Great (1913).jpg
    She is best known for Asser's story about a book of Saxon songs which she showed to Alfred and his brothers, offering to give the book to whoever could first memorise it, a challenge which Alfred took up and won. This exhibits the interest of high status ninth-century women in books, and their role in educating their children.[2]

    Osburh was the daughter of Oslac (who is also only known from Asser's Life), King Ąthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[3] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.[4] and, by this, is also ascribed Geatish/Gothic ancestry.

    Queen consort of Wessex
    Tenure c. 839 – c. 854
    Spouse Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelstan of Wessex
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelbert, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex (by marriage)
    Father Oslac

    Issue[edit]
    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelstan 851–855
    Ąthelswith 888 Married, Burgred of Mercia; no issue
    Ąthelbald 20 December 860 Married, Judith
    Ąthelbert Autumn 865
    Ąthelred c.847 23 April 871 Had issue
    Alfred 849 26 October 899 Married 868, Ealhswith; had issue

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge eds, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, London, Penguin Classics, 1983, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Janet L. Nelson, Osburh, 2004, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography In Nelson's view, Osburh may have been dead by 856 or may have been repudiated.
    Jump up ^ Keynes and Lapidge, pp. 68, 229.
    Jump up ^ Asser states that Oslac was a Goth, but this is regarded by historians as an error as Stuf and Wightgar were Jutes. Keynes and Lapidge pp. 229-30 and Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, Oxford UP, 3rd edition 1971, p. 23-4

    References

    Asser's Life of King Alfred; http://omacl.org/KingAlfred/

    Lees, Clare A. & Gillian R. Overing (eds), Double Agents: Women and Clerical Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 2001. ISBN 0-8122-3628-9

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT

    (1st wife); (Osburh Osburgh; of JUTIE)
    Born: abt. 810 Died: aft. 876


    HM George I's 23-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 20-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 26-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Churchill's 24-Great Grandmother. Wm. von Bismarck's 28-Great Grandmother. Agnes Harris's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Ethelwulf (2nd King) of ENGLAND
    Children: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith ; Ethelbert (King) ; Athelstan (King)
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Freawine of ANCIENT S. + ==&=> [ 221 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    / -- Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (785? - ?)
    /
    - Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- (NN), first wife


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Elgiva of WESSEX [alt ped] ; Edward (I) `the Elder' (King) of ENGLAND ; Aefthryth (Elfrida) of WESSEX ; Aethelflaed (Lady) of MERCIA ; Aethelweald (King) of NORTHUMBRIA ; Aethelhelm (Earldorman) of WILTSHIRE ; Elgiva of WESSEX ; Henry `with the Golden Wagon' of ALTDORF

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 85 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 676106. Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in 890.
    2. Aethelred of Wessex, King of Mercia was born in ~847 in Wessex, England; died in 911; was buried in Wimborne Minster, Dorset, England.
    3. 804992. Alfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  15. 1352248.  Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France (son of Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois and unnamed spouse); died in 907 in Soissons, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert I Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 848 in Paris, France to Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) and died 907 in Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France of Assassinated by Baldwin II, Count of Flanders, for the capture (by Herbert) in 896 and murder of Baldwin's brother Raoul. He married Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Herbert forcibly took the county of Vermandois from his third cousin Rodulf of Flanders (c869-896).



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)
    Namesakes of Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) Paris, France Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (953-1015) Saint-Quentin Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978) Ermengard de Bar (946-aft1035)
    Herbert IV de Vermandois (1032-1080) Otto de Vermandois (c1000-1045) Pavie de Ham (c990-1058) Adáele de Valois (c1052-c1096)

    Herbert married Bertha de Morvois(France). Bertha was born in ~850. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 1352249.  Bertha de Morvois was born in ~850.
    Children:
    1. 676124. Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France; died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

  17. 804992.  Alfred the Great, King of WessexAlfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alfred the Great (849-899)

    Alfred the Great of Wessex was born 23 April 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England, United Kingdom to Ąthelwulf of Wessex (c795-858) and Osburga (-bef856) and died 26 October 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, United Kingdom of unspecified causes. He married Ealhswith (c852-905) 868 JL . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]

    Biography

    King Alfred (or more properly Ąlfred) is the only English king ever to receive the title "The Great" which epithet he earned for his stalwart resistance to the Danes, his wise government, his law-making, and his revival of English arts and culture and education. He was the first King of Wessex to be called "King of England". Reign: 871-899.

    House of Wessex

    He was of the royal English dynasty called House of Wessex, a family originating in the southwest corner of England and gradually increasing in power and prestige. The House became rulers of all the country with the reign of Alfred the Great in 871 and they lasting until Edmund Ironside in 1016. This period of the English monarchy is known as the Saxon period.


    Rome pilgrimage 853

    Young Alfred probably never expected to be king, being the fifth son of King Athelwulf of Wessex, and he even had three brothers precede him to the kingship.

    Young Alfred made two trips to Rome, first in 853 and again in 855, where his father sought the blessings of the pope (Pope Leo IV (847-855)))and the Christian church in his ongoing battles against the pagan Danes. Legend has it that during one of these visits, the pope anointed him to be a great ruler. During these trips he spent some time with the court of Charles the Bald (823-877) and learned much about the grandeur of Charles's grandfather, Charlemagne (747-814).

    "The Great Heathen Army of 865"

    Detailed map of Danish battles; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/Alfred_the_Great_(849-899)?file=EGA2016a.png

    Danish Invasion of England in 865.

    After his father's death in 858, young Alfred started getting much military training in the armies of his brothers ( Athelbald (858-860), Athelbert (860-865) and Athelred (865-861) in their ongoing battles against the Danes (Norsemen, Vikings, etc).

    In the mid 860's a Danish 'Great Army' under Ivar the Boneless invaded eastern England and occupied Northumbria. At first their attention was directed northwards against Mercia and Northumbria and they made many conquests there.

    In 871, the Danes turned their attention towards Wessex and the armies of Alfred and his brother Ąthelred of Wessex (c847-871), and thus began the great "Year of Battles". During the course of these battles Athelred died and Alfred became King. By this time Alfred was a highly experienced military leader.

    After a major battle at Wilton in May 871, a peace was made between Wessex and the Danes, who turned their attention back northward. They returned to do battle in the late 870s under Guthrum, King of East Anglia,

    more information on Guthrum:

    https://fabpedigree.com/s056/f161237.htm
    http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50855&tree=hennessee

    and again in the 890s under Haesten.

    But as he grew older and wiser, Alfred adopted more cautious tactics and stronger defences for holding back the Danes. He would besiege their fortifications, conduct guerrilla warfare on their transports, and build up the local militia in each shire.

    Most famously, Alfred built a fleet of warships and is traditionally regarded as the father of the English Navy. (He is also called the father of the American navy, which named its first revolutionary warship, USS Alfred, for him.)

    From Treaty of 889, setting the border between English and Danelaw:

    "This is the peace which King Alfred and King Guthrum...have agreed on...First concerning our boundaries: up the Thames, and then up the Lea, and along the Lea to its source, then in a straight line to Bedford, then up the Ouse to the Watling Street."

    Marriage and family

    Alfredjewel

    The Alfred Jewel, discovered near North Petherton, Somerset in 1693. Dates from the late 9th Century with inscription "AELFRED MEC HEFT GEWYRCAN", old English for "Alfred ordered me made." Probably a pointer for following text in a book.

    In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith (c852-905), daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.

    They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder (c870-924), who succeeded his father as king, Ąthelflµd (c872-918), who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right, and Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929), who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great, was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge; however, in the view of Janet Nelson, he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.

    Ąthelflµd (c872-918) - Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had children
    Edward the Elder (c870-924) - succeeded his father as King of England, ruling from 899 to 924.
    Ąthelgifu, Abbess of Shaftesbury (?-?) - Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929) - Married and had children
    Ąthelwµrd (c880-922) - Married Baldwin II d. 918, Count of Flanders; had children

    end of biography

    Alfred the Great (Old English: Ąlfred,[a] Ąlfr?d[b], "elf counsel" or "wise elf"; 849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Predecessor Ąthelred
    Successor Edward the Elder
    Born 849
    Wantage, then in Berkshire, now Oxfordshire
    Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
    Burial c. 1100
    Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, now lost

    Spouse Ealhswith

    Issue

    Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of Wessex
    Ąthelgifu, abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Full name
    Ąlfred of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Mother Osburh
    Religion Catholic


    Alfred was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex. Taking the throne after the death of his brother Ąthelred, Alfred spent several years dealing with Viking invasions. After a decisive victory in the Battle of Edington in 878 Alfred made a deal with the Vikings, creating what was known as Danelaw in the North of England. Alfred also oversaw the conversion of the Viking leader, Guthrum.

    Alfred successfully defended his kingdom against the Viking attempt at conquest, and by the time of his death had become the dominant ruler in England.[1] He is one of only two English monarchs to be given the epithet "the Great", the other being the Scandinavian Cnut the Great. He was also the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of Alfred's life are described in a work by the 9th-century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser.

    Alfred had a reputation as a learned and merciful man of a gracious and level-headed nature who encouraged education, proposing that primary education be taught in English rather than Latin, and improved his kingdom's legal system, military structure and his people's quality of life. In 2002 Alfred was ranked number 14 in the BBC's poll of the 100 Greatest Britons.

    Childhood

    Further information: House of Wessex family tree: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, historically in Berkshire but now in Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex by his first wife, Osburh.[c]

    In 853, at the age of four, Alfred is reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have been sent to Rome where he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV, who "anointed him as king".[3] Victorian writers later interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his eventual succession to the throne of Wessex. This is unlikely; his succession could not have been foreseen at the time as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855.

    On their return from Rome in 856 Ąthelwulf was deposed by his son Ąthelbald. With civil war looming the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Ąthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e. historical Wessex), and Ąthelwulf would rule in the east. When King Ąthelwulf died in 858 Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession: Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht and Ąthelred.[5]

    Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won as a prize a book of Saxon poems, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it.[6] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease.[7] Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong and, though not lacking in courage, he was noted more for his intellect than as a warlike character.[8]

    Reigns of Alfred's brothers

    A map of the route taken by the Viking Great Heathen Army which arrived in England from Denmark, Norway, and southern Sweden in 865.
    Alfred is not mentioned during the short reigns of his older brothers Ąthelbald of Wessex and Ąthelberht of Wessex. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle describes the Great Heathen Army, an army of Danes, landing in East Anglia with the intent of conquering the four kingdoms that constituted Anglo-Saxon England in 865.[9] Alfred's public life began at age 16 with the accession of his third brother, 18 year old King Ąthelred of Wessex in 865.

    During this period, Bishop Asser applied to Alfred the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position similar to the Celtic "tanist", a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. This arrangement may have been sanctioned by Alfred's father or by the Witan to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ąthelred fall in battle. It is well known among other Germanic peoples to crown a successor as royal prince and military commander, such as among the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.

    Fighting the Viking invasion

    In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Ąthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the Great Heathen Army led by Ivar the Boneless out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[10] The Danes arrived in his homeland at the end of 870, and nine engagements were fought in the following year, with varying outcomes, though the places and dates of two of these battles have not been recorded.

    A successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield in Berkshire on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading by Ivar's brother Halfdan Ragnarsson on 5 January 871. Four days later, the Anglo-Saxons won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this last battle.[11]

    The Saxons were defeated at the Battle of Basing on 22 January. They were defeated again on 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset).[11] Ąthelred died shortly afterwards on 23 April.

    King at war

    Early struggles, defeat and flight

    In April 871 King Ąthelred died and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, even though Ąthelred left two under-age sons, Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Ąthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at "Swinbeorg". The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Ąthelwulf had left jointly to his sons in his will. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them, and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion, and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's accession probably went uncontested.

    While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the Saxon army in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[11] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced instead to make peace with them, according to sources that do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the pagans agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise.[12]

    Indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser, or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[12] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge. These finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years the Danes occupied other parts of England.[13]

    In 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the Saxon army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[11] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring"[14] associated with the worship of Thor.[15] The Danes broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon.[16]

    Alfred blockaded the Viking ships in Devon and, with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. The Danes withdrew to Mercia. In January 878 the Danes made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe."[17] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[11]

    A legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[2] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some wheaten cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was roundly scolded by the woman upon her return.

    878 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings Wessex alone was still resisting.[18]

    Counter-attack and victory

    King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of "Egbert's Stone", the mustering place before the Battle of Edington.[d]
    In the seventh week after Easter (4–10 May 878), around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to Egbert's Stone east of Selwood where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea (that is, west of Southampton Water), and they rejoiced to see him".[17] Alfred's emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king's thegns, who were charged with levying and leading these forces, but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer his summons to war. Alfred's actions also suggest a system of scouts and messengers.[19]

    Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Edington which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[11] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity. Three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[11]

    According to Asser:

    The unbinding of the Chrisom [e] took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore[21]

    While at Wedmore Alfred and Guthrum negotiated what some historians have called the Treaty of Wedmore, but it was to be some years after the cessation of hostilities that a formal treaty was signed.[22] Under the terms of the so-called Treaty of Wedmore the converted Guthrum was required to leave Wessex and return to East Anglia. Consequently, in 879 the Viking army left Chippenham and made its way to Cirencester. [21] The formal Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as "Quadripartitus", was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[23]

    That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred's and Guthrum's kingdoms was to run up the River Thames to the River Lea, follow the Lea to its source (near Luton), from there extend in a straight line to Bedford, and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street.[24]

    In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf's kingdom consisting of western Mercia, and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints—at least for the time being.[25] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty though, given Alfred's political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.

    Quiet years, restoration of London (880s)

    Further information: Londinium and Anglo-Saxon London

    With the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum's people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralised as a threat.[26] The Viking army, which had stayed at Fulham during the winter of 878–879, sailed for Ghent and was active on the continent from 879–892.[27][28]

    Alfred was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later, in 881, Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships "on the high seas",[27] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred's forces.[29] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period, as they had for decades.

    In 883—though there is some debate over the year—King Alfred, because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome, received a number of gifts from Pope Marinus.[30] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a great treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser, because of Pope Marinus' friendship with King Alfred, the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[31]

    After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large-scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid in Kent, an allied kingdom in South East England, during the year 885, which was quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser's account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester[27] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to this incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[32]

    Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent, Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[32] After travelling up the River Stour the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[32] The Anglo-Saxon fleet emerged victorious and, as Huntingdon accounts, "laden with spoils".[33] The victorious fleet was then caught unawares when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet defeated Alfred's fleet, which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[34]


    A plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by Alfred.
    A year later, in 886, Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[35] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in-law Ąthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the latter half of the 880s and is believed to have revolved around: a new street plan; added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls; and, some believe, the construction of matching fortifications on the south bank of the River Thames.[36]

    This is also the period in which almost all chroniclers agree that the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[37] This was not, however, the point at which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself.

    Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large-scale Danish attacks in the early 890s, Alfred's reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Ąthelswith, en route to Rome in 888.[38] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ąthelred, also died. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptismal name, Alfred's former enemy and king of East Anglia, died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[39]


    Map of Britain in 886
    Guthrum's passing changed the political landscape for Alfred. The resulting power vacuum stirred up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred's life were coming to a close and war was on the horizon.[40]

    Further Viking attacks repelled (890s)

    After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body, at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces.[41]

    While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island at Thorney, on the River Colne between Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, where they were blockaded and forced to give hostages and promise to leave Wessex.[42][41] They then went to Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, joined with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[42]

    Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded.[43]

    Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. They were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset and, forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. (Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool.) An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. After collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the district.[43]

    Early in 894 or 895 lack of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of the year the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and the River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[43]

    Military reorganisation

    Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871–899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ąlfred King of the Saxons".
    The Germanic tribes who invaded Britain in the fifth and sixth centuries relied upon the unarmoured infantry supplied by their tribal levy, or fyrd, and it was upon this system that the military power of the several kingdoms of early Anglo-Saxon England depended.[44] The fyrd was a local militia in the Anglo-Saxon shire in which all freemen had to serve; those who refused military service were subject to fines or loss of their land.[45] According to the law code of King Ine of Wessex, issued in about 694:

    If a nobleman who holds land neglects military service, he shall pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; a nobleman who holds no land shall pay 60 shillings; a commoner shall pay a fine of 30 shillings for neglecting military service.[46]

    Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasised to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defence.[47]

    In contrast the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base to which they could retreat should their raiders meet strong resistance.[47]

    These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defences with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realised, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter-attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[47]

    The means by which the Anglo-Saxons marshaled forces to defend against marauders also left them vulnerable to the Vikings. It was the responsibility of the shire fyrd to deal with local raids. The king could call up the national militia to defend the kingdom but, in the case of the Viking hit-and-run raids, problems with communication, and raising supplies meant that the national militia could not be mustered quickly enough. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather their men for battle. Large regions could be devastated before the fyrd could assemble and arrive. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878 many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[48][49]

    With these lessons in mind Alfred capitalised on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Edington by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defences. On a trip to Rome Alfred had stayed with Charles the Bald and it is possible that he may have studied how the Carolingian kings had dealt with the Viking problem. Learning from their experiences he was able to put together a system of taxation and defence for his own kingdom. Also there had been a system of fortifications in pre-Viking Mercia that may have been an influence. So when the Viking raids resumed in 892 Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[50][51][52]

    Administration and taxation

    Tenants in Anglo-Saxon England had a threefold obligation based on their landholding: the so-called "common burdens" of military service, fortress work, and bridge repair. This threefold obligation has traditionally been called "trinoda neccessitas" or "trimoda neccessitas".[53] The Old English name for the fine due for neglecting military service was "fierdwite" or "fyrdwitee".[46]

    To maintain the burhs, and to reorganise the fyrd as a standing army, Alfred expanded the tax and conscription system based on the productivity of a tenant's landholding. The "hide" was the basic unit of the system on which the tenant's public obligations were assessed. A "hide" is thought to represent the amount of land required to support one family. The "hide" would differ in size according to the value and resources of the land, and the landowner would have to provide service based on how many "hides" he owned.[53][54]

    Burghal system

    See also: Burghal Hidage

    A map of burhs named in the Burghal Hidage.
    At the centre of Alfred's reformed military defence system was the network of burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[55] There were thirty-three in total, spaced approximately 30 kilometres (19 miles) apart, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[56][57]

    Alfred's burhs (later termed boroughs) ranged from former Roman towns, such as Winchester, where the stone walls were repaired and ditches added, to massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades, such as at Burpham, Sussex.[58][59] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest being at Winchester.[60]

    A contemporary document now known as the Burghal Hidage provides an insight into how the system worked. It lists the "hidage" for each of the fortified towns contained in the document. For example, Wallingford had a "hidage" of 2400, which meant that the landowners there were responsible for supplying and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet (3.0 kilometres) of wall.[61] A total of 27,071 soldiers were needed system-wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[62]

    Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and were connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before.[51] The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas, allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[63] The burhs were also interconnected by a road system maintained for army use (known as "herepaths"). These roads would allow an army to be quickly assembled, sometimes from more than one burh, to confront the Viking invader.[64] This network posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. The Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against a burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well-defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this gave the king time to send his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs along the well-maintained army roads. In such cases the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[65] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892, and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[66]

    Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[67][68]

    English navy

    Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 896[69] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex had possessed a royal fleet before this. King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Ealhhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851 capturing nine ships,[70] and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882.[71]

    Nevertheless, 897 clearly marked an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle related that Alfred's ships were larger, swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Greek and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.[72]

    Alfred had seapower in mind—if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from being ravaged. Alfred's ships may have been superior in conception. In practice they proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a naval battle could occur.[73]

    The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but rather troop carriers. It has been suggested that, like sea battles in late Viking age Scandinavia, these battles may have entailed a ship coming alongside an enemy vessel, lashing the two ships together and then boarding the enemy craft. The result was effectively a land battle involving hand-to-hand fighting on board the two lashed vessels.[74]

    In the one recorded naval engagement in 896[75][69] Alfred's new fleet of nine ships intercepted six Viking ships at the mouth of an unidentified river in the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships and gone inland. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it; Alfred's ships intercepted the other two.[69] Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded and proceeded to kill the Vikings. One ship escaped, because Alfred's heavy ships became grounded when the tide went out.[74] A land battle ensued between the crews. The Danes were heavily outnumbered, but as the tide rose they returned to their boats which, with shallower drafts, were freed first. The English watched as the Vikings rowed past them.[74] But they had suffered so many casualties (120 dead against 62 Frisians and English) that they had difficulty putting out to sea. All were too damaged to row around Sussex and two were driven against the Sussex coast (possibly at Selsey Bill).[69][74] The shipwrecked crew were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.[69]

    Legal reform:

    In the late 880s or early 890s Alfred issued a long domboc or law code consisting of his "own" laws, followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex.[76] Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many "synod-books" and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed—those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way".[77]

    Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Ąthelberht of Kent who first among the English people received baptism". He appended, rather than integrated, the laws of Ine into his code and, although he included, as had Ąthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts the two injury tariffs are not aligned. Offa is not known to have issued a law code leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[78]

    About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction which includes translations into English of the Ten Commandments, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the "Apostolic Letter" from the Acts of the Apostles (15:23–29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[79] It traces the continuity between God's gift of law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it linked the holy past to the historical present and represented Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[80]

    Similarly Alfred divided his code into 120 chapters because 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[81] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the "Apostolic Letter" which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness". (Intro, 49.1) The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation which they then fixed".[82]

    The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money was treachery to a lord "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself".[82] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment, from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39–40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself, underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[83]

    When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact several of Alfred's laws contradicted the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual but as an ideological manifesto of kingship "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction".[84] In practical terms the most important law in the code may well have been the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge" which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[85]

    Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm to see whether they were just or unjust".[86] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber while washing his hands.[87]

    Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom". The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[88]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, commissioned at the time of Alfred, was probably written to promote unification of England,[89] whereas Asser's The Life of King Alfred promoted Alfred's achievements and personal qualities. It was possible that the document was designed this way so that it could be disseminated in Wales, as Alfred had recently acquired overlordship of that country.[89]

    Foreign relations

    Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers but little definite information is available.[43] His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem,[43] and embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[51][f] Around 890 Wulfstan of Hedeby undertook a journey from Hedeby on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred personally collected details of this trip.[90]

    Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in his reign the North Welsh followed their example and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish and Continental monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.[43]

    Religion and culture

    King Alfred the Great pictured in a stained glass window in the West Window of the South Transept of Bristol Cathedral.
    In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne almost a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning.[43] During this time period the Viking raids were often seen as a divine punishment and Alfred may have wished to revive religious awe in order to appease God's wrath.[91] This revival entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know";[92] the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house, with a genealogy that stretched back to Adam, thus giving the West Saxon kings a biblical ancestry.[93]

    Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries. Although Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, these were the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century.[94] According to Asser, Alfred enticed foreign monks to England for his monastery at Athelney as there was little interest for the locals to take up the monastic life.[95]

    Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred.[96][97]

    He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[97][98]

    Impact of Danish raids on education

    The Danish raids had a devastating effect on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[99] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated, for dramatic effect, the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth.[100] That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wµferth, and Wulfsige.[101]

    Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[102] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury, dated 873, is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear", Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship".[103]

    Establishment of a court school

    Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth".[92] There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent ... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts".[104] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Ąthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St David's in southwestern Wales.[105]

    Advocacy of education in the English language:

    Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it".[106] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin.[107]

    There were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know".[107] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks. Alfred was, until recently, often considered to have been the author of many of the translations but this is now considered doubtful in almost all cases. Scholars more often refer to translations as "Alfredian" indicating that they probably had something to do with his patronage but are unlikely to be his own work.[108]

    Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridio, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface.[43] Remarkably Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy", St. Augustine's Soliloquies and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter.[109]

    One might add to this list the translation, in Alfred's law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[109] Nonetheless the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[110]

    The preface of Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care explained why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense", the translation actually keeps very close to the original although, through his choice of language, he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant the translation to be used, and circulated it to all his bishops.[111] Interest in Alfred's translation of Pastoral Care was so enduring that copies were still being made in the 11th century.[112]

    Boethius'Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike the translation of the Pastoral Care the Alfredian text deals very freely with the original and, though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to the translator himself[113] but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is distinctive to the translation and has been taken to reflect philosophies of kingship in Alfred's milieu. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "To speak briefly: I desired to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works."[114] The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[115] the writing is prose, in the other[116] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries.[117]

    The last of the Alfredian works is one which bears the name Blostman, i.e. "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources. The material has traditionally been thought to contain much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore, he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."[111] Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.[118]


    2A drawing of the Alfred Jewel.

    The Alfred Jewel, in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, commissioned by Alfred:

    Interesting article about, "The Alfred Jewel", contributed January 14th, 2018 by Martha Ann Millsaps;



    The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2 1/2 inches (6.4 centimetres) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set in a cloisonnâe enamel plaque with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[119]

    It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the "µstels"—pointers for reading—that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each "µstel" was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel".[120]

    Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[121] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[122] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[123]

    The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.[121]

    Now, he was greatly loved, more than all his brothers, by his father and mother—indeed, by everybody—with a universal and profound love, and he was always brought up in the royal court and nowhere else. ... [He] was seen to be more comely in appearance than his other brothers, and more pleasing in manner, speech and behaviour ... [and] in spite of all the demands of the present life, it has been the desire for wisdom, more than anything else, together with the nobility of his birth, which have characterized the nature of his noble mind.[124]

    It is also written by Asser that Alfred did not learn to read until he was twelve years old or later, which is described as "shameful negligence" of his parents and tutors. Alfred was an excellent listener and had an incredible memory and he retained poetry and psalms very well. A story is told by Asser about how his mother held up a book of Saxon poetry to him and his brothers, and said; "I shall give this book to whichever one of you can learn it the fastest." After excitedly asking, "Will you really give this book to the one of us who can understand it the soonest and recite it to you?" Alfred then took it to his teacher, learned it, and recited it back to his mother.[125]

    Alfred is also noted as carrying around a small book, probably a medieval version of a small pocket notebook, which contained psalms and many prayers that he often collected. Asser writes: these "he collected in a single book, as I have seen for myself; amid all the affairs of the present life he took it around with him everywhere for the sake of prayer, and was inseparable from it."[125]

    An excellent hunter in every branch of the sport, Alfred is remembered as an enthusiastic huntsman against whom nobody’s skills could compare.[125]

    Although he was the youngest of his brothers, he was probably the most open-minded. He was an early advocate for education. His desire for learning could have come from his early love of English poetry and inability to read or physically record it until later in life. Asser writes that Alfred "could not satisfy his craving for what he desired the most, namely the liberal arts; for, as he used to say, there were no good scholars in the entire kingdom of the West Saxons at that time".[125]

    Family

    In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[126]

    They had five or six children together including: Edward the Elder who succeeded his father as king; Ąthelflµd who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right; and Ąlfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga, daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ąlfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cµdwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her—one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[127]

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge, but in the view of Janet Nelson he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.[128][129]

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelflµd 12 June 918 Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had issue
    Edward c. 874 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ąlfflµd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
    Ąthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
    Ąlfthryth 929 Married Baldwin II d. 918; had issue

    Ancestry[edit]

    [show]Ancestors of Alfred the Great

    Death, burial and fate of remains[edit]

    Alfred's will:
    Alfred died on 26 October 899. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness. His biographer Asser gave a detailed description of Alfred's symptoms and this has allowed modern doctors to provide a possible diagnosis. It is thought that he had either Crohn's disease or haemorrhoidal disease.[7][131] His grandson King Eadred seems to have suffered from a similar illness.[132][g]

    Alfred was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester. Four years after his death he was moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks were transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children, which were presumably interred before the high altar. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[134]

    The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Prisoners dug across the width of the altar area in order to dispose of rubble left at the dissolution. Coffins were stripped of lead, and bones were scattered and lost. The prison was demolished between 1846 and 1850.[135] Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[134][136] In 1866 amateur antiquarian John Mellor claimed to have recovered a number of bones from the site which he said were those of Alfred. These later came into the possession of the vicar of nearby St Bartholomew's Church who reburied them in an unmarked grave in the church graveyard.[135]

    Excavations conducted by the Winchester Museums Service of the Hyde Abbey site in 1999 located a second pit dug in front of where the high altar would have been located, which was identified as probably dating to Mellor's 1886 excavation.[134] The 1999 archeological excavation uncovered the foundations of the abbey buildings and some bones. Bones suggested at the time to be those of Alfred proved instead to belong to an elderly woman.[137]

    In March 2013 the Diocese of Winchester exhumed the bones from the unmarked grave at St Bartholomew's and placed them in secure storage. The diocese made no claim they were the bones of Alfred, but intended to secure them for later analysis, and from the attentions of people whose interest may have been sparked by the recent identification of the remains of King Richard III.[137][138] The bones were radiocarbon-dated but the results showed that they were from the 1300s and therefore unrelated to Alfred. In January 2014, a fragment of pelvis unearthed in the 1999 excavation of the Hyde site, which had subsequently lain in a Winchester museum store room, was radiocarbon-dated to the correct period. It has been suggested that this bone may belong to either Alfred or his son Edward, but this remains unproven.[139][140]

    end of biography

    More...

    "The Last Kingdom"

    The Last Kingdom is a British television series, an eight-part adaptation of Bernard Cornwell's historical novels series The Saxon Stories.[1] The series premiered on 10 October 2015 on BBC America,[2] and on BBC Two in the UK on 22 October 2015.

    Set in the late ninth century AD, when what is known as England today was several separate kingdoms. The Anglo-Saxon lands are attacked and, in many instances, ruled by Danes. The Kingdom of Wessex has been left standing alone.

    The protagonist Uhtred, the orphaned son of a Saxon nobleman, is captured by viking Danes and reared as one of them. Forced to choose between a kingdom that shares his ancestry and the people of his upbringing, his loyalties are constantly tested.[4]

    The first series' storyline roughly covers the plot of the original two novels, The Last Kingdom and The Pale Horseman although condensed for the purposes of television ...http://www.bbcamerica.com/shows/the-last-kingdom

    For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_the_Peaceful

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 5 x great uncle of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=1&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 4 x great grandfather of the wife of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    More history on King Alfred of Wessex, the first English king ... http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/trail/conquest/wessex_kings/birth_england_wessex_05.shtml

    "Alfred the Great" ... his history & issue; http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50596&tree=hennessee

    "...Before Alfred arrived on the scene, England had consisted of a number of small kingdoms, but these were simply overrun and their royal families wiped out by the Vikings by the end of the 860s.
    At this point, the Vikings threatened to overrun the whole of England, and the King of Mercia fled overseas, as did a number of well-to-do West Saxons.

    But on the verge of total disaster, something happened which became part of the English myth in the Anglo-Saxon period, and still is. In early 878, Alfred the Great was surrounded in the marshes of Athelney in Somerset, almost finished. 'England' was on the ropes before it had even come into being..."

    end of comment

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg/220px-KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg

    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References

    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    External links

    Guthrum 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England

    English royalty

    Preceded by
    Ąthelred King of East Anglia 879– 890

    Succeeded by Eohric

    Alfred the Great had a crippling disability...

    When we look up at the statue of King Alfred of Wessex in Winchester, we are confronted by an image of our national ‘superhero’: the valiant defender of a Christian realm against the heathen Viking marauders. There is no doubt that Alfred fully deserves this accolade as ‘England’s darling’, but there was another side to him that is less well known.

    Alfred never expected to be king – he had three older brothers – but when he was four years old on a visit to Rome the pope seemed to have granted him special favour when his father presented him to the pontiff. As he grew up, Alfred was constantly troubled by illness, including irritating and painful piles – a real problem in an age where a prince was constantly in the saddle. Asser, the Welshman who became his biographer, relates that Alfred suffered from another painful, draining malady that is not specified. Some people believe it was Crohn’s Disease, others that it may have been a sexually transmitted disease, or even severe depression.

    The truth is we don’t know exactly what Alfred’s mystery ailment was. Whatever it was, it is incredible to think that Alfred’s extraordinary achievements were accomplished in the face of a daily struggle with debilitating and chronic illness.

    end of commentary

    Alfred married Ealhswith in 868. Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 804993.  Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ealhswith or Ealswitha (died 5 December 902) was the wife of King Alfred the Great. Her father was a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, which is thought to be an old Mercian tribal group. Her mother was Eadburh, a member of the Mercian royal family, and according to the historian Cyril Hart she was a descendant of King Coenwulf of Mercia.[1] She is commemorated as a saint in the Christian East and the West on July 20.[2]

    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Died 902
    Burial New Minster, Winchester
    Spouse Alfred, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of England
    Ąthelgifu
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Father Ąthelred Mucel
    Mother Eadburh

    Life[edit]
    She was married to Alfred in 868 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire. His elder brother Ąthelred was then king, and Alfred was regarded as heir apparent.[3][4] The Danes occupied the Mercian town of Nottingham in that year, and the marriage was probably connected with an alliance between Wessex and Mercia.[5] Alfred became king on his brother's death in 871.

    Ealhswith is very obscure in contemporary sources. She did not witness any known charters, and Asser did not even mention her name in his life of King Alfred. In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. According to King Alfred, this was because of the infamous conduct of a former queen of Wessex called Eadburh, who had accidentally poisoned her husband.[6]

    Alfred left his wife three important symbolic estates in his will, Edington in Wiltshire, the site of one important victory over the Vikings, Lambourn in Berkshire, which was near another, and Wantage, his birthplace. These were all part of his bookland, and they stayed in royal possession after her death.[4]

    It was probably after Alfred's death in 899 that Ealhswith founded the convent of St Mary's Abbey, Winchester, known as the Nunnaminster. She died on 5 December 902, and was buried in her son Edward's new Benedictine abbey, the New Minster, Winchester. She is commemorated in two early tenth century manuscripts as "the true and dear lady of the English".[4]

    Ealhswith had a brother called Ąthelwulf,[4] who was ealdorman of western and possibly central Mercia under his niece's husband, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, in the 890s.[7] He died in 901.[8]

    Children

    Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived to adulthood.[4]

    Ąthelflµd (d. 918), Lady of the Mercians, married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians
    Edward the Elder (d. 924), King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Ąthelgifu, made abbess of her foundation at Shaftesbury by her father
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders (d. 929), married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
    Ąthelweard (d. c.920)

    Buried:
    at New Minster...

    Children:
    1. Aethelflaed, Lady of the Mercians was born in ~870 in (Wessex) England; died on 12 Jun 918 in Tamworth, Gloucester, England; was buried in St Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, England.
    2. 402496. Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England; died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  19. 676096.  Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar was born in 825 in Jamtland, Sweden; died in 890-894 in Giske, Norway; was buried in Giske, Norway.

    Notes:

    Rognvald Eysteinsson (fl. 865) was the founding Jarl (or Earl) of M˛re in Norway, and a close relative and ally of Harald Fairhair, the earliest known King of Norway. In the Norse language he is known as Rognvaldr Eysteinsson and in modern Norwegian as Ragnvald M˛rejarl. He is sometimes referred to with bynames that may be translated into modern English as "Rognvald the Wise" or "Rognvald the Powerful".

    The earliest available sources regarding Rognvald are mutually contradictory and were compiled long after he died. The best known are the Norse Sagas, although modern scholars highlight many inconsistencies and improbable claims regarding Rognvald in the sagas, and believe that they must be treated with caution:[2] The texts of the sagas were compiled three centuries after the events described and their accuracy in regard to Rognvald's life and historical significance is now questioned. Hence some scholars instead emphasise other accounts, closer to the historical period in question, such as Irish and Scottish sources.

    While Rognvald does appear to have had some kind of role in the founding of the Norse Earldom of Orkney, most historians now doubt claims in the Sagas that Rognvald led one particular "great voyage" - a Norwegian expedition that attacked rebel vikings, who had been raiding Norway from bases on Orkney and Shetland, before raiding the Scottish mainland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. It is now generally believed that any such expedition would have occurred after Rognvald's lifetime. A modern authority on Orcadian history, William P. L. Thomson, comments that the story of the "great voyage is so thoroughly ingrained in popular and scholarly history, both ancient and modern, that it comes as a bit of a shock to realise that it might not be true."[3]

    Modern scholars also highlight inconsistencies and improbable claims in the sagas' claims regarding: the relationship between Rognvald and Harald; the names and biographies of Rognvald's immediate family, and; the founding of the earldom of M˛re.

    Rognvald was the father of Torf-Einarr (d. circa 910) an earl of Orkney. Some Norse accounts claimed that another son, Hrâolfr, settled in France and, under the name Rollo (d. 930), founded the Duchy of Normandy. However, French sources suggest that Rollo's father was an unnamed Danish or Norwegian nobleman, or a viking named Ketill.


    Contents
    1 Traditional accounts
    1.1 Sources
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death and legacy
    2 Modern interpretations
    2.1 Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    2.2 Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    2.3 Rognvald's brother and sons
    2.4 Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    2.5 Broad themes
    3 References
    4 External links
    Traditional accounts

    Sources

    The oldest account that may refer to Rognvald and the Earldom of Orkney appears to be the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. These annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic, who died in 1039,[4] although they survive only as incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (17th century).

    ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkney Islands. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
    Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[5] and the mention of an eclipse confirms a date of 865.[6]

    Dating the Orkneyinga saga has proven to be controversial but a recent analysis has the "majority of scholars in favour of dates between 1170 and 1220"[7] whilst admitting that "it remains to be established when, why, where, for whom and by whom it was written".[8] Much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Rognvald is also referred to in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (written c. 1230), written in Iceland.


    Christian Krohg's portrait of Snorri Sturluson, 13th century compiler of the Heimskringla. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Snorre_Sturluson-Christian_Krohg.jpg
    While the Historia Norvegiae (written c. 1505) includes an account of the foundation of the Orkney earldom, as well as some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney, it has relatively little to say about Rognvald.

    Family

    It is not certain that the Ragnall of the Irish annals is synonymous with Rognvald Eysteinsson. The relevant entry goes on to describe Ragnall's older sons raiding in Spain and North Africa, but there is no specific mention of the Earldom of Orkney. There is also a separate piece of circumstantial evidence, suggesting a link between Ragnall and the 9th century figure Ragnar Lodbrok: runic inscriptions found inside Maeshowe, dating from the 12th century, state that the mound was "built before Loşbrâok".[6]

    There is no agreement in the available sources on Rognvald's parentage. According to the Irish annals, Ragnall was the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make Ragnall the brother of King Harald Fairhair. This is contradicted by later Norse sagas, which suggest that Halfdan was Rognvald's grandfather.[9] The Orkneyinga saga says that Rognvald was the son of Eystein Ivarsson and grandson of Ívarr Upplendingajarl.[10]

    He was married, according to the Orkneyinga saga to Ragnhild, the daughter of a man named Hrâolfr Nose,[11] although in the Heimskringla his wife is named Hild.[12]

    Both sagas refer to six sons. The oldest, "by concubines", were Hallad, Einarr and Hrollaug, who were "grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children".[11][12] The latter were Ivar, Hrâolfr, and Thorir the Silent. Hrâolfr, who "was so big that no horse could carry him", hence his byname of "Ganger-Hrâolf",[11] is identified by the saga writers with Rollo, founder of Duchy of Normandy (in 911).[12]

    In the Orkneyinga saga Rognvald was made the Earl of M˛re by Harald Fairhair. The Saga of Harald Fairhair in Heimskringla recounts that Rognvald caused Harald Fairhair to be given his byname by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of his vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway.[13] Rognvald accompanied the king on a great military expedition. First the islands of Shetland and Orkney were cleared of vikings who had been raiding Norway and then continued on to Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. During this campaign Rognvald's son Ivarr was killed and in compensation Harald granted Rognvald Orkney and Shetland.

    Rognvald thereafter returned to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[14][11] Sigurd had been the forecastleman on Harald's ship and after sailing back east the king "gave Sigurd the title of earl".[11] However, the Heimskringla states specifically that Sigurd was the first Earl of Orkney.[15] According to the Orkneyinga Saga, after Sigurd became earl he died in a curious fashion, following a battle with Mâael Brigte of Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died childless.[16][17] Rognvald's son Hallad then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which "everyone thought was a huge joke."[18] Still, there is a tradition among the folk at Strath Halladale, Sutherland, which is named for Hallad, that he returned and was slain in battle at the beginning of the tenth century and was buried near the battle site in a circular trench ten or twelve feet wide. His sword, it is said, was placed beside him in the grave, and a stone was placed in the center of the circle, part of which was still visible at the beginning of the eighteenth century. The site was near a little town called Dal Halladha, Halladha's field.[19]


    A page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flateyjarbâok. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6a/Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg/220px-Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg
    The Danish raids caused Rognvald to fly into a rage and summon his sons Thorir and Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest, then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said: "Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[20] His father's misgivings notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his death.[21]

    Historia Norvegiae includes some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney - such as an account of the Picts as a small people who hid in the daytime - as well as the foundation of the Orkney earldom,.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[22]

    This account does not specifically associate Rognvald with the earldom, attributing the "dominion" of the islands to the anonymous kinfolk of his son Hrâolfr.[23]

    Death and legacy
    Rognvald was killed by King Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg and Gudrod Gleam, who engineered a sudden attack, surrounding the house in which Rognvald was staying, and burned it to the ground with the earl and 60 of his men inside it. Harald "flew into a rage" when he heard about this and sent out a "great force" against Gudrod who was then banished. Halfdan escaped into the western seas and Rognvald's death was later avenged by Torf-Einarr, who killed him on North Ronaldsay and then made peace with Harald. Rognvald's son Thorir was then made Earl of M˛re by Harald, who also gave Thorir his daughter Alof in marriage.[24][25][26]

    The sagas thus identify Rognvald as the apical figure of the Norse Earls of Orkney who controlled the islands until the early 13th century, and a forerunner of important Icelandic families. Furthermore, through his son Hrolfr, Rognvald is portrayed as an ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy who, following the Norman conquest of England in 1066, became the kings of England.[11]

    Modern interpretations
    Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    Black and white drawing of a snapshot showing shipmasts with flags and warriors marching below. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7e/Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg/170px-Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg
    Magnus Barefoot's army in Ireland. Magnus' actions in the west clearly form the basis of the saga narrative about the submission of Orkney and Shetland to Harald Fairhair's fleet.[27]
    Rognvald's life occurs within the first eight short chapters within the Orkneyinga saga and it is clear that in this early period it contains generally less detail and historical accuracy than in the later events it describes.[28] Recorded in the 13th century, the sagas are informed by Norwegian politics of the day.

    Harald Fairhair's supposed expeditions to the west, recounted by Snorri Sturluson in Heimskringla are no longer accepted as historical realities by many modern historians, including Thomson.[3] Later (mid-13th century) rivalry between the Norwegians and the Kings of the Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man are seen to have driven Sturluson's account.[29] At least in part, the sagas aim to legitimise Norwegian claims to both the Northern Isles and the Kingdom of the Isles in the west.[27] The situation faced by Earl Harald Maddadsson of Orkney in 1195, when he was forced to submit himself to royal authority after an ill-judged intervention in Norwegian affairs, would have made legendary material of this nature of considerable interest in Orkney, at the time that the sagas were written.[30]

    It is also clear that elements in the narrative are drawn from the much later expeditions undertaken by Magnus Barefoot.[27]

    Nonetheless, the view that the Orkney earldom was created by "members of the M˛re family" continues to receive academic support.[31]

    Harald Fairhair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[32] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889-900).[33] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier. The entry in the Fragmentary Annals at an early date also makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.


    The monument at Haraldshaugen, erected to celebrate the millennial anniversary of Norway's unification under the rule of King Harald Fairhair after the Battle of Hafrsfjord. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7f/Haraldshaugen.JPG/220px-Haraldshaugen.JPG
    Other saga material provides an alternative description. In the Eyrbyggja saga the same story of a great expedition to punish unruly Vikings who were raiding Norway is undertaken, but here it is Ketil flatnefr (Ketil Flatnose) who leads it. Although this is apparently done at Harald's behest, Ketil then claims the islands as his own. Once again, the chronology is flawed by Harald's inclusion in the tale as other information provided about Ketil gives him a floruit of the mid, rather than late, 9th century.[3]

    Furthermore, contemporary Irish sources have a great deal to say about Viking raids on the coasts of Ireland and southern Scotland and those who led them, but none mention King Harald. The earliest of the large expeditions again belong to a period-the 840s-that pre-dates the time of Harald's kingship.[34]

    Smyth (1984) credits the launching of the great voyage to the west to Olaf the White, whom he provides with a royal Vestfold origin along with various military activities in Scotland and for whom, assuming an identification of Olaf with Amlaib "Conung" the King of Dublin, there is a contemporary Irish reference dating to 853.[35] Icelandic sources also have Olaf marrying Aud the Deep-Minded, Ketil flatnefr's daughter, and the ''Annals of Ulster'' record what may be dynastic in-fighting between Olaf and his father-in-law in 857.[36][Note 1]

    Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    By implication the Orkneyinga saga identifies Rognvald as the founder of the earldom, although Heimskringla has his brother Sigurd as the first to formally hold the title. Other sources are less specific (see above) and the sagas have been interpreted in various other ways. Smyth (1984), having banished King Harald's role in the voyage to the west to the realms of myth concludes that the role of the brothers Eysteinsson can be similarly so dispatched and that Torf-Einarr "may be regarded as the first historical earl of Orkney".[38]

    Drawing on Adam of Bremen's assertion that Orkney was not conquered until the time of Harald Hardrada, who ruled Norway from 1043-66, Woolf (2007) speculates that Sigurd "the Stout" Hlodvirsson, Torf-Einarr's great-grandson, may have been the first Earl of Orkney [39]

    Rognvald's brother and sons

    Orkney and Shetland at centre, in relation to nearby territories https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png/220px-Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png
    The notion that Rognvald could hand over his Northern Isles estates to his brother has been interpreted in various ways. For example, it may be that he was aware of ongoing Viking raiding in the area and considered the gift from the king as a mixed blessing.[40] This is also one of a number of instances in which the writer of the Orkneyinga saga attempts to reconcile the conflicting themes of independence from Norway (Rognvald gifts the islands to Sigurd) and dependence on royal authority (Harald formalises the process by confirming Sigurd as earl).[41] Beuermann (2011) speculates that Rognvald's transfer of power to his brother may have been an attempt by the saga writers to imply that the Orkney earldom had more independence from Norway than that of M˛re[42] and that Rognvald's holdings in Caithness may have allowed for an even greater degree of freedom of action. Such implications are more likely to be rooted in the writer's interest in emphasising Orcadian independence at the time of writing rather than the 9th/10th century events they purport to describe.[43]

    After Hallad's failure in Orkney there is a dialogue between father and sons that has been interpreted as being about Rognvald's desire to cement his own position as Earl of M˛re and an allusion to the early history of Iceland, where the sagas were written. Thorir is a compliant son who Rognvald is happy to keep at home. Hrolluag is portrayed as a man of peace who will go to Iceland. Einarr is aggressive and a threat to his father's position so can be spared for the dangers of Orkney.[44] In the Landnâamabâok version the equally aggressive Hrolfr is also present, and his destiny is anticipated to be in conveniently far-away Normandy.[45][Note 2]

    Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    Alex Woolf suggests that saga authors may have synthesised elements of the life of Ragnall ua Ímair, a later figure, into the figure of Rognvald Eysteinsson of M˛re. Ragnall ua Ímair, who was active between 914 and 921 in the Irish Sea region, was a grandson of Ímar, the "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster in 873.[46]

    There are at least two major similarities between the two figures include: both are grandsons of an Ímar/Ivarr and; like Rognvald, a close relative of Ragnall named Ímar was killed in battle in Scotland (Ímar ua Ímair, d. 904).[47]

    Broad themes
    There are several recurring themes in the Orkneyinga saga, including strife between brothers, relationships between the jarls and the Norwegian crown, and raiding in the Hebrides,[48] all of which are touched on during the saga's coverage of Rognvald's life and times. In part, the saga's purpose was to "explore such social and psychological tensions as these in the history of the people of Orkney, and to help them understand themselves through a knowledge of their origins".[49]

    References
    Notes
    More controversially, Smyth also identifies Olaf the White with Olaf Geirstad-Alf, a legendary Norwegian king of the House of Yngling - a suggestion dismissed by Ó Corrâain (1979).[37]
    In the Heimskringla Hrolfr is banished by King Harald.[12]
    Footnotes
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Thomson (2008) p. 25
    Radner (1999) p. 322-23
    Anderson (1990) p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
    Thomson (2008) p. 22
    Phelpstead (2001) p. xvi
    Phelpstead (2001) p. ix, quoting Inger Ekrem.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 53-54
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 3 - "The Sea-Kings" p. 25-26
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 4 - " To Shetland and Orkney" pp. 26-27
    Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 24 - Rolf Ganger Driven Into Banishment.
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23
    Anderson (1990) pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 22- King Harald's Voyage To The West.
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Thomson (2008) p. 28.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 5 - "A poisoned tooth" pp. 27-28
    Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga saga.
    Pinkerton, John (1809). A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and in All Parts of the World, Vol. 3. London. p. 152. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 6 - "Forecasts" pp. 28-29.
    Thomson (2008) p. 29
    Anderson (1990) pp. 330-331
    Phelpstead (2001) p. 9
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 8 - "Troublemakers from Norway" pp. 29-33
    Heimskringla. "Harald Harfager's Saga, Part 30 - Earl Ragnvald Burnt In His House".
    Thomson (2008) p. 27
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 11
    Crawford (1987) pp. 52-53.
    Thomson (2008) pp. 27-28
    Helle, Knut (2006) "Earls of Orkney": The Vikings and Scotland - Impact and Influence, Royal Society of Edinburgh Conference 22-26 September 2006. Edinburgh (Rapporteur: Andrew Heald); retrieved 27 January 2014.
    Crawford (1987) p. 55-56.
    Anderson (1990) pp. 395-396.
    Thomson (2008) p. 26
    Smyth (1984) pp. 152-53
    Smyth (1984) p. 156
    Ó Corrâain (1979) p. 298
    Smyth (1984) p. 153
    Woolf (2007) p. 307
    Muir (2005) p. 6
    Thomson (2008) p. 31
    Beuermann (2011) p. 120
    Beuermann (2011) p. 121
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 13
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 14
    Ó Corrâain (1998) p. 37
    Woolf (2007) pp. 300-303
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" pp. 15-16
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 19
    General references
    Anderson, Alan Orr (1990) Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Beuermann, Ian "Jarla Sogur Orkneyja. Status and power of the earls of Orkney according to their sagas" in Steinsland, Gro; Sigurşsson, Jâon Vişar; Rekda, Jan Erik and Beuermann, Ian (eds) (2011) Ideology and power in the viking and middle ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes . The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. 52. Leiden. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2
    Crawford, Barbara (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (Mar 1979) "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies 22 No. 83 pp. 283-323. Irish Historical Studies Publications.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (1998) Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the Ninth Century CELT. Retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Pâalsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Phelpstead, Karl (ed) (2001) A History of Norway and The Passion and Miracles of the Blessed Ólâafr. (pdf) Translated by Devar Kunin. Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series. XIII. University of London.
    Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    Radner, Joan N. (1999) "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form" (PDF), Celtica. 23, pp. 312-325.
    Smyth, Alfred P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
    Sturluson, Snorri (1992) Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Sturlson, Snorri Heimskringla. Wisdom Library ;retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789-1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of this biography

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Norwegian: Ragnvald Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl
    Also Known As: "R˛gnvald", "Rognvaldr Mśrajarl", "son Eysteins glumru", "den Ręadsnare", "Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson", "Rognvald I Eysteinsson", "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl"
    Birthdate: 825
    Birthplace: Vestfold, Norway or, ęAre Municipality, Jčamtland County, Sweden
    Death: 894 (69)
    Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway (Norway, Ragnvald, With 60 of His Men, Die In A Longhouse When Two of Harald's Jealous Sons Burned It Down With Them In It)
    Place of Burial: Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway

    Ragnvald is the 37th great grandfather of David Michael Cornett ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I848&tree=hennessee

    Immediate Family:

    Ragnvald is the 32nd through the 37th great grandfather to Martha Ann Millsaps

    Son of Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» Glumra and N.N.
    Husband of Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir
    Partner of NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnvald M˛rejarl, mother/s of Torf-Einar, Hrollaug and Hallad
    Father of Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands; Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl and 3 others
    Brother of Sigurd Eysteinsson, I, Jarl of Orkney and Svanhild Eysteinsdotter
    Occupation: M˛rejarl, Earl of M˛re and Romsdal, Earl of More and Romsdal, Earl of More, also "The Wise", Earl of Shetland and Orkney, Count of Maer, Jarl of North and South More and Of Ramsdal, Jarl âa Mµri., Jarl âa Mµri, EARL OF MORE, Earl, Jarl
    Managed by: Harald Tveit Alvestrand
    Last Updated: January 22, 2019

    Immediate Family

    NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnv...partner

    Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl, son

    Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkn..., son

    Hrollager Rognvaldsson, son

    Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčor..., son

    Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, wife

    Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl, son

    Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' Ragnvaldsson, son

    Tore "Teiande" Ragnvaldsson, son

    Gutum Ragnvaldson, son

    Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» G...father

    N.N., mother
    About Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Rognvaldr Mčorejarl, son Eysteins glumru. Earl of M˛re and father of Gange-Hrolf Rollo of Normandie.

    Basics
    Father: Eystein "Glumra" Ivarsson
    Mother: Asdis (Ascrida) (undocumented)
    Concubines: Names unknown
    Son: Hallad
    Son: Hrollaug, who settled in Iceland
    Son: Torf-Einar, who settled in Orkney
    Wife: Ragnhild (also called Hild) Hrolfsdatter
    Son: Gange-Rolf, who settled in Normandie
    Son: Ivar, killed in battle
    Son: Tore Teiande, who became a jarl in Norway
    LInks and notes
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Ragnvalddied894A http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Eysteinsson http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Ragnvald%20%D8ysteinsson

    D˛d omkring 892. Han var s˛nn av ˘ystein Glumra. Ragnvald var gift med Hild Rolvsdatter. De hadde barna: 1. Gange-Rolv Ragnvaldson av Normandie. F˛dt mellom 860 og 866. D˛d 931. 2. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldson M˛rejarl. F˛dt omkring 862. D˛d mellom 938 og 940.
    I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Ragnvald levde pęa Harald Hęarfagres tid, og ble av ham forlenet med Nordm˛re, Romsdal og Sundm˛re i 865. Han var av sine samtidige h˛yt ansett for sin klokskap og ble kalt «den mektige». Det var han som klipte Haralds hęar, som da ikke var klippet pęa 10 ęar. ----------------------------- RAGNVALD "the Wise", son of [EYSTEIN "Glumra/Clatterer" Jarl in Norway & his wife ---] (-[894]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor Earl Rognwald the Powerful…”, adding that “Earl Rognwald campaigned with King Harald Fine-Hair who gave him charge of North More, South More and Romsdale”[141].

    Snorre names "Ragnvald Earl of More, a son of Eystein "Glumra" when recording that he had become a supporter of King Harald who had invested him with the districts of North More and Raumsdal[142]. Snorre records that he was created Jarl of North and South Mčore and of Raumsdal in Norway by Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway after his victory at Solskiel [869] against Hunthiof King of Mčore and Nokve King of Raumsdal[143].

    Orkneyinga Saga and Snorre both record that King Harald granted Shetland and Orkney to Ragnvald in compensation for the death of his son Ivar[144]. The Historia Norwegie records that "principi Rogwaldi" crossed the Solund Sea, destroyed the peoples of the Orkney islands, in the days of "Haraldi Comati regis…Norwegie"[145].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that “Halfdan Long-Leg and Gudrod Gleam, King Harald´s sons by Snµfrid” attacked “Earl Rognvald of More, killed him and assumed his authority”[146].

    Snorre records that Ragnvald was ambushed in his hall and burned alive by Halfdan Haaleg and Gudred Liomi, two of King Harald's sons[147].

    m [RAGNHILD, daughter of HROLF “Nevja/Nose” & his wife ---. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Rognwald” married “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[148]. Snorre names "Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia" as the wife of "Earl Ragnvald"[149].]

    [Ragnvald & his wife had three children:]

    1. [IVAR (-killed in battle either Hafrsfiord [872] or Orkney [874]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that Ivar was killed in battle fighting with Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway in Scotland[150]. Snorre names "Ivar, a son of Ragnvald Earl of More" when recording his death in battle during a Viking campaign against the Scottish islands[151]. The Complete Peerage dates the appointment of Sigurd (Ivar´s reported paternal uncle) as Jarl of Orkney to [875][152], which means that Ivar must have been killed shortly before this date. However, as explained below this causes considerable chronological difficulties with the reported events in the career of Turf-Einar, Ivar´s youngest illegitimate half-brother, so should be considered as extremely approximate.

    2. [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].]

    3. [THORE Ragnvaldsson "Tause/the Silent". Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[161]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild[162]. He succeeded his father in [894] as Jarl of Mčore, having dispossessed Gudrod "Ljome", son of King Harald, who had seized Mčore on the death of Jarl Ragnvald[163].

    m ([890]) ALOF "Aarbod/Season-bettering", daughter of HARALD I "Hęarfagre/Harfagri/Fairhair" King of Norway & his second wife Gyda of Hordaland. Snorre records that King Harald gave Jarl Thore his daughter "Alof, called Arbot" after the king confirmed him as Jarl of Mčore[164].] [Thore & his wife had one child:]

    a) [BERGLJOT Thoresdatter. The Historia Norwegie names "Bergliota filia Thoris Tacentis", from "nobilissima Morensium ac Halogensium comitum prosapia", as the wife of "Siwardo"[165]. Snorre names "Bergljot, a daughter of Earl Thorer the Silent" & his wife as the wife of Sigurd[166].

    m SIGURD Jarl, son of HAAKON Grjotgardson Jarl of Haalogaland & his wife -- (-murdered Oglo 962).]

    [Ragnvald had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:]

    4. [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[167]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[168]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[169]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[170]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[171].

    5. [HROLLAUG . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[172]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[173].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald told his son Hrollaug that “your fate will take you to Iceland [where] you´ll have plenty of descendants”[174]. His alleged descendants in Iceland shown below are as stated in Thorstein Side-Hallum's Saga and Flatey-book's St Olaf's Saga[175] but the accuracy of this information, which has not been corroborated in other sources, is unknown. m ---. The name of Hrollaug´s wife is not known.] [Hrollaug & his wife had one child:]

    a) [JON Ozur . m ---. The name of Jon´s wife is not known.] [Jon & his wife had one child:]

    i) [THOREY . m ---. The name of Thorey´s wife is not known.] [Thorey & his wife had one child:]

    (a) [HALL of Sida . m ---. The name of Hall´s wife is not known.] [Hall & his wife had two children:]

    (1) [THORSTEIN . Aged 20 at the battle of Clontarf 1014.

    (2) [THORDIS . Orkneyinga Saga records that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[176]. m ---. The name of Thordis´s husband is not known.] Thordis & her husband had one child:

    a. USPAK . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[177]. m ---. The name of Uspak´s wife is not known. Uspak & his wife had one child:

    (i) SOMERLED . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”[178]. m ---. The name of Somerled´s wife is not known. Somerled & his wife had one child:

    (a) THORA . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of this Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[179]. Orkneyinga Saga records that “his mother was married…to a man called Sigurd” when her son Magnus returned to Orkney, adding that she and her second husband had a son “Hakon Karl…[and] a farm at Paplay”[180]. m firstly ERLEND Thorfinsson Jarl of Orkney, son of THORFINN "the Black" Jarl of Orkney & his wife Ingibjčorg Finnsdatter (-in prison Nidaros 1098, bur Nidaros). m secondly SIGURD of Paplay .

    b) [HALLBERA . m ASBIORN, son of HRAFUNKEL of Steinrodar-Stadir in Iceland.]

    6. [EINAR "Turf-Einar” . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[181]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[182].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent his “youngest son Einar” to “the islands” after his brother Hallad returned to Norway and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl”, adding that his mother was “slave-born on each side of her family”, and stating that he killed “Thorir Tree-Beard and Kalf Scurvy” and succeeded in imposing his authority in Orkney where “he was the first man to dig peat for fuel…at Tarbat Ness in Scotland”, and that he “was tall and ugly…and…one-eyed”[183]. It should be noted that there are considerable chronological difficulties with the career of Turf-Einar and his sons, as reported in Orkneyinga Saga.

    The starting point for the analysis of these problems is the date of the battle in Northumbria in which Turf-Einar´s two oldest sons were killed, which can with reasonable accuracy be placed in the early 950s. If these two sons were at least in their late thirties or forties when they died (a difficult assumption to make considering that they had no reported direct heirs), their births could not be placed before [905/15] at the earliest. The likelihood would then be that their father, Turf-Einar, was not born much earlier than [975/95]. The difficulty is that this date is completely incompatible with (a) the fact that the illegitimate sons of Ragnvald were reported as “grown men” when their legitimate half-brothers were children, and (b) that the date when Ivar, the oldest legitimate son, was killed is estimated to [874].

    ----------------------------- Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga: «10. ... Ragnvald M˛rejarl, s˛nn til ˘ystein Glumra, var blitt kong Haralds mann da om sommeren. Kong Harald satte ham til h˛vding over disse to fylkene, Nordm˛re og Romsdal, og ga ham rett til hjelp bęade av stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Han ble kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og de sier at begge navnene var sanne. Kong Harald var i Trondheimen vinteren som fulgte.»

    «23. Kong Harald var i gjestebud pęa M˛re hos Ragnvald jarl; da hadde han lagt hele landet under seg. Da gikk kongen i bad der. Og nęa lot kong Harald hęaret sitt greie, og Ragnvald jarl skar hęaret hans; da hadde det ikke vµrt skęaret eller kjemmet pęa ti ęar. F˛r kalte de ham Harald Luva, men nęa ga Ragnvald jarl ham nytt navn, og kalte ham Harald Hęarfagre. Alle som sęa ham, sa at det var virkelig et sant navn, for han hadde et hęar som var bęade stort og vakkert.»

    Ragnvald ble innebrent pęa sin gęard sammen med 60 mann av Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome, to av Haralds s˛nner, som vill vµre jarler over M˛re. 1)

    1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga, avsnitt 10, 23-24. Snorre Sturlason: Olav den helliges saga, avsnitt 96. Mogens Bugge: Vęare forfedre, nr. 278. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 50, 76. ----------------------------------------------- Ragnvald's life is described by Snorri Sturluson in The Saga of Harald Hęarfagre (Fairhair): http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=&list=&vis=s_e_harald_harfagre#43 --------------------------------------- About the name Ragnvald in various versions: http://www.nordicnames.de/pojk_r/Ragnvald.html

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Original text: Snorri, Heimskringla, Haralds saga hins hâarfagra: "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl, son Eysteins glumru, hafşi ¤âa um sumarit gerzt maşr Haralds konungs. Haraldr konungr setti hann hčofşingja yfir ¤essi tvau fylki, Norşmśri ok Raumsdal, ok fâekk honum ¤ar styrk til bµşi af râikismčonnum ok bâondum, svâa ok skipakost at verja landit fyrir âufrişi. Hann var kallaşr Rčognvaldr hinn râiki eşa hinn râaşsvinni, ok segja menn at hvâarrtveggja vµri sannnefni. Haraldr konungr var um vetrinn eptir âi ´râandheimi."
    [...]

    "12. Brenna Vemundar konungs.

    Eptir ¤at lagşi Haraldr konungr undir sik Sunnmśri. Vemundr, brâoşir Auşbjarnar konungs, hâelt Firşafylki ok gerşist konungr yfir. ´etta var sâişla um haust, ok gera menn ¤at râaş meş Haraldi konungi, at hann skyldi eigi fara suşr um Staş âa haustdegi. ´âa setti Haraldr konungr Rčognvald jarl yfir Mśri hvâaratveggju ok Raumsdal, ok hafşi hann ¤âa um sik mikit fjčolmenni. Haraldr konungr sneri ¤âa norşr aptr til ´râandheims. ´ann sama vetr fâor Rčognvaldr jarl hit işra um Eiş, ok svâa suşr um Fjčorşu. Hann hafşi njâosn af Vemundi konungi, ok kom um nâott ¤ar sem heitir Naustdalr; Var Vemundr konungr ¤ar âa veizlu. Rčognvaldr jarl tâok hâus âa ¤eim, ok brendi konung inni meş nâiutigi manna. Eptir ¤at kom Berşlukâari til Rčognvalds jarls meş langskip alskipat, ok fâoru ¤eir bâaşir norşr âa Mśri. Tâok Rčognvaldr jarl skip ¤au, er âatt hafşi Vemundr konungr, ok alt lausafâe ¤at er hann fâekk. Berşlukâari fâor norşr til ´râandheims âa fund Haralds konungs ok gerşist hans maşr; hann var berserkr mikill."

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, The Wise (830-890), Earl of Sunnm˛re, Nordm˛re and Romsdal, was born in Maer Nord-Tr˛ndelag, Norway and died at the Orkney Islands.
    He was son of Eystein Glumra the Noisy, Earl of Oppland, and grandson of Halfdan the Old.

    His second wife was Ragnhild Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir (Raghldr (Hldr) Hrolfsdâottir) daughter of Hrolfr Nefjaa. Ragnvald was the father of Hrolf Ganger, the founder of Normandy. He was also the father of Turf-Einar, the ancestor of the jarls of Orkney.

    He was the direct ancestor to William I of England, Edward III of England, James I of England, and, therefore, Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. He is therefore the ancestor of most of the royal families of Europe.

    Ragnvald Eystemssčon, allmčant kallad Mčorejarl. norsk storman i 9:de ęarh., ęatnjčot i hčog grad Harald Hęarfagres fčortroende och styrde sęasom hans jarl Mčorerne (Nord- och Sčondmčore samt Romsdalen). R. blef genom sin ene son. Torv-Einar, stamfader fčor Orkenčo-jarlarna och genom den andre, Gęange-Rolf, stamfader fčor hertigarna af Normandie. Af sina samtida kallades han den »ręadmilde» och den »mčaktige». Trots sin ęadagalagda trohet mot konungen čoverfčolls och drčaptes han af dennes sčoner omkr. 890. Y. s.
    Fręan Nordisk Familjebok

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.

    The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson

    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More (1) M, #104777 Last Edited=28 Oct 2002
    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More is the son of Eystein 'the Noisy' Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Ascrida Ragnvaldsdottir. (1) He died circa 890, burnt to death in his house. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More gained the title of Earl of More. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More also went by the nick-name of 'The Mighty'.
    Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Groa (?) -1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -2. Turf-Einar Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -3. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson (1) Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir -1. Ivar Ragnvaldsson (1) -2. Thori 'the Silent' Ragnvaldsson, Jarl of More+ (1) -3. Rollo Ragnvaldsson, 1st Duc de Normandie+ b. c 846, d. c 931 (1)

    Forrâas: http://www.thepeerage.com/p10478.htm#i104777

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    Contents [hide] 1 Sagas 2 Historia Norvegiae 3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 4 Notes 5 References

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patrâaic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    [edit] Notes ^ Crawford, pp. 52–53. ^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30. ^ Anderson, pp. 330–331. ^ Crawford, pp. 53–54. ^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865. ^ Crawford, p. 55–56. ^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

    [edit] References Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf) Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10. Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf)) Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Innhold [skjul] 1 Ragnvalds µtt 2 Den ręadsnare 3 Orkn˛yene 4 Innebrent

    [rediger] Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    [rediger] Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    [rediger] Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    [rediger] Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Forgjenger:

    - Jarl av M˛re
    (865–892) Etterf˛lger:

    Tore Teiande
    Hentet fra «http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl»

    Rognvald Eysteinsson "the Wise" Earl of More (830-) [Pedigree]

    Son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Jarl of Hedemarken (810-) and Aseda Rognvaldsdottir (812-)

    REF RFC. A Norwegian viking. Jarl of More b. ABT 830, Maer, Norway b. Abt 0857 r. Upland, Denmark d. 890, Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland d. ABT 890, Maer, Norway
    Married first Rognhild (Hildir) Hrolfsdotter (848-892)

    Children:

    1. Rollo the Dane 1st Duke of Normandy (-927) m(1) Poppa de_Valois Duchess of Norway (872-)
    Married second Ermina

    Children:

    1. Hrollager Rognvaldsson (874-)
    Sources:

    1. "Royalty for Commoners",

    Roderick W. Stuart, 1992, 2nd edition. This book lists all of the known ancestors of John of Gaunt, which amounts to most of the Medieval royalty of Europe. Also see the following article: "A Mediaeval Miscellany: Commentaries on Roderick W. Stuart's Royalty for Commoners," The American Genealogist 69 (April 1994)
    2. "Europaische Stammtafeln",

    Isenburg.
    3. "Plantagenet Ancestry",

    Turton.
    Ragnvald I Eysteinsson , 1st Earl of Orkne

    B: abt 0825 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway S: Rognvald Mere-Earl and Ragnvald "the wise" S: abt 0872 as Jarl of More and 1st Earl of Orkney D: 0894 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland M: abt 0852

    http://www.geneajourney.com/nrmndy.html
    Eystein Glumra, Jarl of the Upplands, b abt 803, of Norway. The identity of his wife is not known. Known children of Eystein Glumra were: • Ragnvald I, the Wise, Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832. • Swanhild b abt 846, of Norway. She md Harald I, "Fairhair, 1st King of Norway, abt 866, son of Halfdan, "the Black, King of Vestfold, and Ragnhild. Ragnvald I, "the Wise", Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832, Norway, d 890. He md Hiltrude abt 850, daughter of Hrolf Nefia. She was b abt 834. Child of Ragnvald the Wise and Hiltrude was: Rollo/Robert I of Normandy [a], 1st Duke of Normandy, aka Ganger Rolf, b abt 855, Norway, d abt 927-931, prob Normandy, France. He md Poppa of Bayeux abt 886, daughter of Berenger,Count of Bayeux. She was b abt 876.

    Ragnvald var jarl i Mčore, Norge, och čar nog inte lika omtalad som flera av sina sčoner. En son čar sannolikt 'Gęange-Rolf', som blev stamfader fčor hertigar och kungar i Normandie, Frankrike, och det engelska kungahuset samt den som skapade hertigdčomet Normandie. En annan son 'Torv-Einar' blev jarl pęa Orkneyčoarna liksom hans broder Hallad. Ragnvald var gift med med Ragnhild Rolfsdotter, men hade ocksęa barn med frillan Groa. Ragnvalds syster Svanhild blev gift med Harald 'Hęarfager'. Ragnvald (Mčorejarl) blev mčordad (innebrčand) av Harald 'Hęarfagers' sčoner Halvdan 'Hęalegg' og Gudrčod 'Ljome'. Jarl, dčod ca 890. Ragnvald var jarl pęa Mčore. Hans far skall ha varit čOystein 'Glumra'. Han levde pęa Harald Hęarfagers tid, och blev av honom fčorlčanad med Nordmčore, Romsdal og Sundmčore ęar 865. Han var av sina samtida hčogt ansedd fčor sin klokskap och blev kallad 'den mčaktige'. Det var han som klippte Haralds hęar, som dęa icke varit klippt pęa 10 ęar.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kčallor

    1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.

    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl

    ROGNVALD I ~
    Rognvald , The Wise, Jarl (Earl) of More, Norway, the first Jarl of Orkney and a near relative of King Harold Fairhair.

    The house of Rognvald was one of the oldest lines of rulers in Norway.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway, and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Also known as Count Regnvald ("the Rich") and as "The Wise", Earl of North and South More, of Raumsdale in Norway.{"Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins, Jr., Dallas, 1959, p.201-02, states that he died about 894. (Rogenwald = Regnvald = Rognald)}

    Earl of More/Moer in Norway and Jarl of Orkney and Shetland. He had his name Gallicized to Reginald. He supported King Harold Fairhair in an attempt to unify Norway. Norr: Jarl Rognwald (Rogvald, Raonwald, Regvald, Rouis), created Earl of Moer in 885. Roll: Rognwald, Earl of Maere. Norr: Jarl Rogwald (Raowald, Regvald, Rouis), Earl of Moer 885. Married Hilder. Beyond Rognvald, things get pretty confused. Norr has about 25 generations going back to Oden. RC doesn't agree. But some RC names coming down from RC's Odin agree in the upper portion. But the dates are some 250 years different. RC and Kraentzler agree in taking Rognvald back three more generations. Russell goes way back to Olaf the Sharp-eyed, King of Rerik.

    Rognvald Eysteinsson Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Earl of More

    Born: abt 830 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway Died: 890 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland
    Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl1,2,3 b. circa 830, d. 894 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl|b. c 830\nd. 894|p314.htm#i5205|Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 800|p6.htm#i8264|Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir||p67.htm#i8832|Ivarr O., Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 760\nd. a 800|p305.htm#i8265|N. N. of Throndheim|b. c 780|p67.htm#i8831|Rčognvaldr H. H. Ó., King of Vestfold||p278.htm#i9457|Thâora Sigurdsdâottir||p111.htm#i13338| Father Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders4,5 b. circa 800 Mother Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir

    Also called Jarl Ragnald I of Orkney.6 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was King Harald Fairhair's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him.4 Also called Jarl Rognvaldr of M˛re.7 He was per late Icelandic sources, for which there is no good reason to believe that these generations are historical, a son of Eysteinn Glumra, son of Ívarr, son of Hâalfdan the Old.7 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl also went by the name of Ragnvald "the Wise".4,5 He associated with unknown , a concubine.8 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was born circa 830 at Maer, Norway. He was the son of Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir.4,5 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl became one of H

    Earl Rognvald joined Harold fair-hair when he seized the land, but he (Harold) gave him lordship over both the Mµren and Romsdale; (7) he had to wife Ragnhilda the daughter of Hrolf nosy; their son was Hrolf who won Normandy, he was so tall that horses could not carry him; for that he was called Ganging-Hrolf; from him are come the Rouen Jarls and the English Kings; their son was also Ivar, and Thorir the silent.

    Rognvald had also base-born sons, their names were Hallad and Hrollaug and Einar, he was the youngest.

    end of this commentary

    Ragnvald married Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of MarVestfold, Norway. Ragnhild was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 676097.  Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway.

    Notes:

    Name Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir
    Born 848 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Sex Woman
    Baptism ca. 848
    Age: About 0
    Employment Countess of More, Countess of Maer, Condesa de More, Countess., Comtesse de Moer, COUNTESS OF MORE
    Death 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Buried ca. 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Person ID I2578 My Family Genealogy | The Ravnholdt & Hansen family
    Last modified Aug 1 2018

    Family Ragnvald Eysteinsson, of M˛re , b. 825, Vestfold county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 892, Giske, M˛re and Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 67 years)
    Married ca. 845 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarl, Orkneyjarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 894, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 44 years)
    2. Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 872, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 22 years)
    3. Einarr Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl , b. 852, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 910, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 58 years)
    4. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarls , b. 859, Giske, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 896, Eyjafjčorşur, Iceland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 37 years)
    + 5. Rollo Ragnvaldsson , f. Ml. 860 and 866, d. Ca. 931, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 71 years)
    + 6. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldsson Rčognvaldsson , f. Ca. 862, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. Ca. 939, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 77 years)
    7. Gutum Ragnvaldson , d. 875

    end of this profile

    Children:
    1. 338048. Rollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway; died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  21. 676098.  Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux died in 0896.

    Notes:

    Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later.

    In 874, Brittany's internal politics were thrown into turmoil when King Salomon was murdered by a rival. The resulting surge of Viking attacks made possible by the power vacuum was narrowly held at bay by a hasty Breton-Frankish alliance between Alan the Great of Vannes and Berengar of Rennes. Between 889-90, the Seine Vikings moved into Brittany, hard on the heels of the Loire fleet that Alan and Berengar had successfully driven out (this latter force had broken up into several small flotillas and sailed west). Alain again joined forces with Berengar of Rennes and led two Breton armies into the field. Finding their retreat down the Marne blocked, the Vikings hauled their ships overland to the Vire and besieged Saint-Lo, where the Bretons virtually annihilated the fleet.

    Berengar's kin became the first Gallo-speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthiáevre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks.

    Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes.

    References

    This article does not cite any sources. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Sources

    Price, Neil (1989). The Vikings in Brittany (PDF). Retrieved July 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Arthur de la Borderie (1898). Histoire de Bretagne. p. 334.
    Musset, Lucien (1965). Les invasions: le second assaut contre I'Europe Chrâetienne.
    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 890.

    end of biography

    Berengar married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 676099.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 338049. Lady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  23. 676106.  Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died in 890.

    Notes:

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan
    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References
    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    end of biography

    Aethelstan married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 676107.  unnamed spouse was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 338053. Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.

  25. 676124.  Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France (son of Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois); died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert II Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 884 to Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) and died 23 February 943 of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert II de Vermandois and Hildebranda of France (895-931)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)
    Siblings
    Siblings

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany



    Herbert married Hildebranda of France(France). Hildebranda was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 676125.  Hildebranda of France was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France).

    Notes:

    Hildebranda of France was born 895 to Robert I of France (866-923) and Aelis and died 931 of unspecified causes. Ancestors are from Germany, France.

    Children

    Offspring of Hildebranda Capet and Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943)

    Name Birth Death Joined with

    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)

    Children:
    1. 338062. Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

  27. 402448.  Donald of Scotland, II, King of AlbaDonald of Scotland, II, King of Alba was born in (850-860) in (Scotland); died in 900 in Forres, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Donald II (a.k.a. Domnall mac Causantâin and Domnall II) lived from 862 to 900 and was King of Alba from 889 to 900. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Donald II was the son of King Constantine I of the Picts and Scots, and it is arguable that he should have succeeded to the throne on the death of his uncle, King Aedh. However, Aedh's murder in 878 was followed by the joint rule of Eochaid and Giric. In 889 Eochaid tried to gain sole control of the crown by commissioning Donald to kill Giric. This Donald did, at Dundurn near St Fillans at the eastern end of Loch Earn. He then went on to exile Eochaid, before taking the crown for himself.

    However dubious Eochaid's claims to the Crown of the Picts and Scots had been, he claim to be King of Strathclyde was much stronger. When Eochaid was exiled by Donald II to Gwynedd in Wales most of the nobility of Strathclyde left with him, and Donald II combined the Crowns of the Picts and Scots and the Crown of Strathclyde, becoming the first person to be referred to in his own time as King of Alba. Alba had been an entity since the merging of the Crowns of the Picts and the Scots by Kenneth I in 843; but until Donald, Kings had taken the title King of Picts or King of the Picts and Scots.

    Donald II's reign was a turbulent one. During it, much of northern Scotland fell under the control of the Vikings under Sigurd the Mighty. He was also the first Scottish King (though not the last) to be recorded as fighting against Highlanders.

    Donald was killed in battle by the Danes at Dunnottar, in 900 and was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. His successor was his cousin, King Constantine II. Donald's son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I.

    end of biography

    Domnall mac Causantâin (Modern Gaelic: Dáomhnall mac Cháoiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantâin mac Cinâaeda). Donald is given the epithet Dâasachtach, "the Madman", by The Prophecy of Berchâan.[2]

    Life

    Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dâungail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

    Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3]

    It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchâan places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather than king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. Like his father, Constantine, he died a violent death at a premature age.

    The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantâin mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Mâael Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchâan appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uâi Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ądwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

    end of biography

    Timeline: Prehistory to 1000

    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.


    Clickable Index Map


    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.

    20 May 685: The Battle of Dunnichen or Nechtansmere, near Forfar. King Ecgfrith of Northumbria is decisively defeated by the Picts, paving the way for the development of a separate Scottish nation. The battle is later depicted on a cross slab at Aberlemno Kirk.

    20 March 687: The death on Inner Farne Island of St Cuthbert, the a monk, bishop and hermit regarded as the patron saint of northern England.

    23 September 704: The death of Adomnâan of Iona, also known as Saint Adomnâan. He was Abbot of Iona, the author of the Life of Columba and the promoter of the hugely influential Law of Adomnâan.

    6 March 757: The death on Bass Rock of Saint Baldred of Tyninghame.

    8 June 793: The monastery at Lindisfarne suffers its first raid by Vikings. Others will follow, leading to the abandonment of the monastery in 875.

    795: First recorded Viking raid (probably from Orkney), on Iona, which is raided twice more in the following decade.

    839: The Picts, who have controlled all of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde except for Argyll, suffer a heavy defeat at the hands of the Vikings. Most of the Pictish nobility is wiped out in the defeat, including King Bridei VI.

    843: Kenneth Mac Alpin becomes King of the Scots of Dalriada; and later becomes King of the Picts of Pictland as well, unifying the main groups in Scotland north of the Forth-Clyde line for the first time within the Kingdom of Alba.

    850: Viking pressure leads to the relocation of the capital of Alba from Argyll to Scone, near Perth. The religious centre, and the relics of St Columba, moves from Iona to Dunkeld.

    850: Kenneth Mac Alpin, also known as Kenneth I, raids Northumbria six times in the 850s.

    858: Kenneth Mac Alpin is succeeded by Donald I.

    863: Donald I is succeeded by Constantine I.

    870: Following a 15 week siege the Vikings capture the fortress at Dumbarton Rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde and the British Kingdom of Strathclyde.

    872: Constantine I arranges the death of the King of Strathclyde in 872. He replaces him with his own brother in law, Rhun: effectively making Strathclyde a subordinate kingdom to Alba.

    877: Constantine I is succeeded by King Aedh.

    878: King Aedh is succeeded by the joint rule of Kings Eochaid and Giric.

    889: Kings Eochaid and Giric are succeeded by Donald II.

    890: The Vikings capture the Pictish fortress at Dunnottar, near Stonehaven.

    900: Constantine II succeeds Donald II and helps incorporate Viking settlers into the emerging Kingdom of Scotland.

    937: A joint army comprising Constantine II's Scots and Olaf III Guthfrithson's Vikings is defeated at the Battle of Brunanburh by King Athelstan of England in 937: largely securing the future of what is to become England.

    943: Constantine II is succeeded by Malcolm I.

    945: Edmund, a Danish King ruling Northumbria, gives Cumbria to Malcolm I of Scotland in return for military support.

    954: Malcolm I is succeeded by King Indulf.

    962: King Indulf is succeeded by King Duff.

    967: King Duff is succeeded by King Culen.

    971: King Culen is succeeded by Kenneth II.

    995: Kenneth II is succeeded by Constantine III.

    997: Constantine III is succeeded by Kenneth III.

    end of timeline

    Died:
    A brief history and overview of Forres; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forres

    The earliest written reference to Forres may be the ????a? e?s??s?? (Ouâarar eâischysis, 'Varar Estuary') mentioned in the second century Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. A royal castle was present in the area from at least 900 AD, and around 1140 AD Forres became a royal burgh. Royal burghs were founded by the Kings of Scots of the 12th century to encourage trade and economic improvement. The local abbey was plundered by the Wolf of Badenoch.

    On 23 June 1496 King James IV of Scotland issued a Royal Charter laying down the rights and privileges that the town's people are believed to have held by an earlier charter since the reign of King David I some 300 years earlier.

    Buried:
    was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Donald married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 402449.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 201224. Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland; died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  29. 402496.  Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-SaxonsEdward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England (son of Alfred the Great, King of Wessex and Ealhswith); died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Edward the Elder (c. 874 – 17 July 924) was King of the Anglo-Saxons from 899 until his death. He was the elder son of Alfred the Great and his wife Ealhswith. When Edward succeeded, he had to defeat a challenge from his cousin Ąthelwold, who had a strong claim to the throne as the son of Alfred's elder brother and predecessor as king, Ąthelred.

    Alfred had succeeded Ąthelred as king of Wessex in 871, and almost faced defeat against the Danish Vikings until his decisive victory at the Battle of Edington in 878. After the battle, the Vikings still ruled Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia, with only Wessex and western Mercia under Anglo-Saxon control. In the early 880s Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, the ruler of western Mercia, accepted Alfred's lordship and married his daughter Ąthelflµd, and around 886 Alfred adopted the new title 'King of the Anglo-Saxons' as the ruler of all Anglo-Saxons not subject to Danish rule.

    In 910 a Mercian and West Saxon army inflicted a decisive defeat on an invading Northumbrian army, ending the threat from the northern Vikings. In the 910s, Edward conquered Viking ruled southern England in partnership with his sister Ąthelflµd, who had succeeded as Lady of the Mercians following the death of her husband in 911. Historians dispute how far Mercia was dominated by Wessex during this period, and after Ąthelflµd's death in June 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn briefly became second Lady of the Mercians, but in December Edward took her into Wessex and imposed direct rule on Mercia. By the end of the 910s he ruled Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia, and only Northumbria remained under Viking rule. In 924 he faced a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester, and after putting it down he died at Farndon in Cheshire on 17 July 924. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ąthelstan.

    Edward has been described as "perhaps the most neglected of English kings", partly because few primary sources for his reign survive. His reputation among historians rose in the late twentieth century, and he is seen as destroying the power of the Vikings in southern England, and laying the foundations for a south-centred united English kingdom.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 26 October 899 – 17 July 924
    Coronation 8 June 900 Kingston upon Thames or Winchester
    Predecessor Alfred the Great
    Successor Ąthelstan
    Born c.?874
    Died 17 July 924
    Farndon, Cheshire, England
    Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
    Spouse Ecgwynn
    Ąlfflµd
    Eadgifu
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Alfred the Great
    Mother Ealhswith


    Background

    Mercia was the dominant kingdom in southern England in the eighth century and maintained its position until it suffered a decisive defeat by Wessex at the Battle of Ellandun in 825. Thereafter the two kingdoms became allies, which was to be an important factor in English resistance to the Vikings.[1] In 865 the Danish Viking Great Heathen Army landed in East Anglia and used this as a starting point for an invasion. The East Anglians were forced to buy peace and the following year the Vikings invaded Northumbria, where they appointed a puppet king in 867. They then moved on Mercia, where they spent the winter of 867–868. King Burgred of Mercia was joined by King Ąthelred of Wessex and his brother, the future King Alfred, for a combined attack on the Vikings, who refused an engagement; in the end the Mercians bought peace with them. The following year, the Danes conquered East Anglia, and in 874 they expelled King Burgred, and Ceolwulf became the last King of Mercia with their support. In 877 the Vikings partitioned Mercia, taking the eastern regions for themselves and allowing Ceolwulf to keep the western ones. The situation was transformed the following year when Alfred won a decisive victory over the Danes at the Battle of Edington. He was thus able to prevent the Vikings from taking Wessex and western Mercia, although they still occupied Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia.[2]

    Childhood

    A page from the will of Alfred the Great, which left the bulk of his estate to Edward
    Alfred the Great married Ealhswith in 868. Her father was Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, and her mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family. Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived childhood. The oldest was Ąthelflµd, who married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and ruled as Lady of the Mercians after his death. Edward was next, and the second daughter, Ąthelgifu, became abbess of Shaftesbury. The third daughter, Ąlfthryth, married Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the younger son, Ąthelweard, was given a scholarly education, including learning Latin. This would usually suggest that he was intended for the church, but it is unlikely in Ąthelweard's case as he had sons. There were also an unknown number of children who died young. Neither part of Edward's name, which means 'protector of wealth', had been used previously by the West Saxon royal house, and Barbara Yorke suggests that he may have been named after his maternal grandmother Eadburh, reflecting the West Saxon policy of strengthening links with Mercia.[3]

    Ąthelflµd was probably born about a year after her parents' marriage, and Edward was brought up with his youngest sister, Ąlfthryth. Yorke argues that he was therefore probably nearer in age to Ąlfthryth than Ąthelflµd. However, he led troops in battle in 893, and he must have been of marriagable age in that year as his oldest son Ąthelstan was born about 894, so Edward was probably born in the mid-870s.[4] According to Asser in his Life of King Alfred, Edward and Ąlfthryth were educated at court by male and female tutors, and read ecclesiastical and secular works in English, such as the Psalms and Old English poems. They were taught the courtly qualities of gentleness and humility, and Asser wrote that they were obedient to their father and friendly to visitors. This is the only known case of an Anglo-Saxon prince and princess receiving the same upbringing.[5]

    Ątheling

    As a son of a king, Edward was an µtheling, a prince of the royal house who was eligible for kingship. However, even though he had the advantage of being the eldest son of the reigning king, his accession was not assured, as he had cousins who had a strong claim to the throne. Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold were sons of Ąthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king, but they had been passed over because they were infants when their father died. More is known about Edward's childhood than about that of other Anglo-Saxon princes, providing information about the training of a prince in a period of Carolingian influence, and Yorke suggest that we may know so much due to Alfred's efforts to portray his son as the most throneworthy µtheling.[6]

    Ąthelhelm is only recorded in Alfred's will of the mid-880s, and probably died at some time in the next decade, but Ąthelwold is listed above Edward in the only charter where he appears, probably indicating a higher status. Ąthelwold may also have had an advantage because his mother Wulfthryth witnessed a charter as queen, whereas Edward's mother Ealhswith never had a higher status than king's wife.[7] However, Alfred was in a position to give his own son considerable advantages. In his will, he only left a handful of estates to his brother's sons, and the bulk of his property to Edward, including all his booklands (landed vested in a charter which could be alienated by the holder, as opposed to folkland, which had to pass to heirs of the body) in Kent.[8] Alfred also advanced men who could be depended on to support his plans for his succession, such as his brother-in-law, a Mercian ealdorman called Ąthelwulf, and his son-in-law Ąthelred. Edward witnessed several of his father's charters, and often accompanied him on royal peregrinations.[9] In a Kentish charter of 898 Edward witnessed as rex Saxonum, suggesting that Alfred may have followed the strategy adopted by his grandfather Egbert of strengthening his son's claim to succeed to the West Saxon throne by making him sub-king of Kent.[10]

    Once Edward grew up Alfred was able to give him military commands and experience of royal business.[11] The English defeated renewed Viking attacks in 893 to 896, and in Richard Abels' view, the glory belonged to Ąthelred and Edward rather than Alfred himself. In 893 Edward defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Farnham, although he was unable to follow up his victory as his troops' period of service had expired and he had to release them. The situation was saved by the arrival of troops from London led by Ąthelred.[12] Yorke argues that although Alfred packed the witan with members whose interests lay in the continuation of Alfred's line, that may not have been sufficient to ensure Edward's accession if he had not displayed his fitness for kingship.[13]

    In about 893 Edward probably married Ecgwynn, who bore him two children, the future King Ąthelstan and a daughter who married Sitric, a Viking King of York. The twelfth-century chronicler William of Malmesbury described Ecgwynn as an illustris femina, and stated that Edward chose Ąthelstan as his heir as king. She may have been related to St Dunstan, the aristocratic tenth-century Archbishop of Canterbury. However, William also stated that Ąthelstan's accession in 924 was opposed by a nobleman who claimed that his mother was a concubine of low birth.[14] The suggestion that Ecgwynn was Edward's mistress is accepted by some historians such as Simon Keynes and Richard Abels,[15] but Yorke and Ąthelstan's biographer, Sarah Foot, disagree, arguing that the allegations should be seen in the context of the disputed succession in 924, and were not an issue in the 890s.[16] Ecgwynn probably died by 899, as around the time of Alfred's death Edward married Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17]

    Janet Nelson suggests that there was conflict between Alfred and Edward in the 890s. She points out that the contemporary Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, produced under court auspices in the 890s, does not mention Edward's military successes. These are only known from the late tenth century chronicle of Ąthelweard, such as his account of the Battle of Farnham, in which in Nelson's view "Edward's military prowess, and popularity with a following of young warriors, are highlighted". Towards the end of his life Alfred invested his young grandson Ąthelstan in a ceremony which historians see as designation as eventual successor to the kingship. Nelson argues that while this may have been proposed by Edward to support the accession of his own son, on the other hand it may have been intended by Alfred as part of a scheme to divide the kingdom between his son and grandson. Ąthelstan was sent to be brought up in Mercia by Ąthelflµd and Ąthelred, but it is not known whether this was Alfred's idea or Edward's. Alfred's wife Ealhswith was ignored in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in her husband's lifetime, but emerged from obscurity when her son acceded. This may be because she supported her son against her husband.[18]

    Ąthelwold's revolt

    Further information: Ąthelwold's Revolt; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelwold%27s_Revolt

    Coin of Edward the Elder
    Alfred died on 26 October 899 and Edward succeeded to the throne, but Ąthelwold disputed the succession.[19] He seized the royal estates of Wimborne, symbolically important as the place where his father was buried, and Christchurch. Edward marched with his army to the nearby Iron Age hillfort at Badbury Rings. Ąthelwold declared that he would live or die at Wimborne, but then left in the night and rode to Northumbria, where the Danes accepted him as king.[20] Edward was crowned on 8 June 900 at Kingston upon Thames or Winchester.[a]

    In 901, Ąthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and the following year he persuaded the East Anglian Danes to invade English Mercia and northern Wessex, where his army looted and then returned home. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme (perhaps Holme in Huntingdonshire) on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", meaning that they won the battle, but they suffered heavy losses, including Ąthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes. Kentish losses included Sigehelm, ealdorman of Kent and father of Edward's third wife, Eadgifu. Ąthelwold's death ended the threat to Edward's throne.[22]

    King of the Anglo-Saxons

    In London in 886 Alfred had received the formal submission of "all the English people that were not under subjection to the Danes", and thereafter he adopted the title Anglorum Saxonum rex (King of the Anglo-Saxons), which is used in his later charters and all but two of Edward's. This is seen by Keynes as "the invention of a wholly new and distinctive polity", covering both West Saxons and Mercians, which was inherited by Edward with the support of Mercians at the West Saxon court, of whom the most important was Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. In 903 Edward issued several charters concerning land in Mercia. Three of them are witnessed by the Mercian leaders and their daughter Ąlfwynn, and they all contain a statement that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd "then held rulership and power over the race of the Mercians, under the aforesaid king". Other charters were issued by the Mercian leades which did not contain any acknowledgment of Edward's authority, but they did not issue their own coinage.[23] This view of Edward's status is accepted by Martin Ryan, who states that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd had "a considerable but ultimately subordinate share of royal authority" in English Mercia.[24]

    Other historians disagree. Pauline Stafford describes Ąthelflµd as "the last Mercian queen",[25] while in Charles Insley's view Mercia kept its independence until Ąthelflµd's death in 918.[26] Michael Davidson contrasts the 903 charters with one of 901 in which the Mercian rulers were "by grace of God, holding, governing and defending the monarchy of the Mercians". Davidson comments that "the evidence for Mercian subordination is decidedly mixed. Ultimately, the ideology of the 'Kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons' may have been less successful in achieving the absorption of Mercia and more something which I would see as a murky political coup." The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was compiled at the West Saxon court from the 890s, and the entries for the late ninth and early tenth centuries are seen by historians as reflecting the West Saxon viewpoint; Davidson observes that "Alfred and Edward possessed skilled 'spin doctors'".[27] However, some versions of the Chronicle incorporate part of a lost Mercian Register, which gives a Mercian perspective and details of Ąthelfµd's campaign against the Vikings.[24]

    In the late ninth and early tenth centuries connection with the West Saxon royal house was seen as prestigious by continental rulers. In the mid-890s Alfred had married his daughter Ąlfthryth to Baldwin II of Flanders, and in 919 Edward married his daughter Eadgifu to Charles the Simple, King of West Francia. In 925, after Edward's death, another daughter Eadgyth married Otto, the future King of Germany and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor.[28]

    Conquest of the southern Danelaw

    No battles are recorded between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danish Vikings for several years after the Battle of the Holme, but in 906 Edward agreed peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes, suggesting that there had been conflict. According to one version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle he made peace "of necessity", which implies that he was forced to buy them off.[19] He encouraged Englishmen to purchase land in Danish territory, and two charters survive relating to estates in Bedfordshire and Derbyshire.[29] In 909 Edward sent a combined West Saxon and Mercian army which harassed the Northumbria]]n Danes, and seized the bones of the Northumbrian royal saint Oswald from Bardney Abbey in [[Lincolnshire. Oswald was translated to a new Mercian minster established by Ąthelred and Ąthelfµd in Gloucester and the Danes were compelled to accept peace on Edward's terms.[30] In the following year, the Northumbrian Danes retaliated by raiding Mercia, but on their way home they were met by a combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Vikings suffered a disastrous defeat. After that, the Northumbrian Danes never ventured south of the River Humber, and Edward and his Mercian allies were able to concentrate on conquering the southern Danelaw in East Anglia and the Five Boroughs of Viking east Mercia: Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford.[19] In 911 Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, died, and Edward took control of the Mercian lands around London and Oxford. Ąthelred was succeeded as ruler by his widow Ąthelflµd as Lady of the Mercians, and she had probably been acting as ruler for several years as Ąthelred seems to have been incapacitated in later life.[31]

    Edward and Ąthelflµd then began the construction of fortresses to guard against Viking attacks and protect territory captured from them. In November 911 he constructed a fort on the north bank of the River Lea at Hertford to guard against attack by the Danes of Bedford and Cambridge. In 912 he marched with his army to Maldon in Essex, and ordered the building of a fort at Witham and a second fort at Hertford, which protected London from attack and encouraged many English living under Danish rule in Essex to submit to him. In 913 there was a pause in his activities, although Ąthelflµd continued her fortress building in Mercia.[32] In 914 a Viking army sailed from Brittany and ravaged the Severn estuary. It then attacked Ergyng in south-east Wales (now Archenfield in Herefordshire) and captured Bishop Cyfeilliog. Edward ransomed him for the large sum of forty pounds of silver. The Vikings were defeated by the armies of Hereford and Gloucester, and gave hostages and oaths to keep the peace. Edward kept an army on the south side of the estuary in case the Vikings broke their promises, and he twice had to repel attacks. In the autumn the Vikings moved on to Ireland. The episode suggests that south-east Wales fell within the West Saxon sphere of power, unlike Brycheiniog just to the north, where Mercia was dominant.[33] In late 914 Edward built two forts at Buckingham, and Earl Thurketil, the leader of the Danish army at Bedford submitted to him. The following year he occupied Bedford, and constructed another fortification on the south bank of the River Great Ouse against a Viking one on the north bank. In 916 Edward returned to Essex and built a fort at Maldon to bolster the defence of Witham. He also helped Earl Thurketil and his followers to leave England, reducing the number of Viking armies in the Midlands.[34]

    The decisive year in the war was 917. In April Edward built a fort at Towcester as a defence against the Danes of Northampton, and another at an unidentified place called Wigingamere. The Danes launched unsuccessful attacks on Towcester, Bedford and Wigingamere, while Ąthelflµd captured Derby, showing the value of the English defensive measures, which were aided by disunity and a lack of coordination among the Viking armies. The Danes had built their own fortress at Tempsford in Bedfordshire, but at the end of the summer the English stormed it and killed the last Danish king of East Anglia. The English then took Colchester, although they did not try to hold it. The Danes retaliated by sending a large army to lay siege to Maldon, but the garrison held out until it was relieved and the retreating army was heavily defeated. Edward then returned to Towcester and reinforced its fort with a stone wall, and the Danes of nearby Northampton submitted to him. The armies of Cambridge and East Anglia also submitted, and by the end of the year the only Danish armies still holding out were those of four of the Five Boroughs, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and Lincoln.[35]

    In early 918, Ąthelflµd secured the submission of Leicester without a fight, and the Danes of Northumbrian York offered her their allegiance, probably for protection against Norse (Norwegian) Vikings who had invaded Northumbria from Ireland, but she died on 12 June before she could take up the proposal. The same offer is not known to have been made to Edward, and the Norse Vikings took York in 919. According to the main West Saxon version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after Ąthelflµd's death the Mercians submitted to Edward, but the Mercian version (the Mercian Register) states that in December 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn, "was deprived of all authority in Mercia and taken into Wessex". Mercia may have made a bid for continued semi-independence which was suppressed by Edward, and it then came under his direct rule. Stamford had surrendered to Edward before Ąthelflµd's death, and Nottingham did the same shortly afterwards. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 918, "all the people who had settled in Mercia, both Danish and English, submitted to him". This would mean that he ruled all England south of the Humber, but it is not clear whether Lincoln was an exception, as coins of Viking York in the early 920s were probably minted at Lincoln.[36] Some Danish jarls were allowed to keep their estates, although Edward probably also rewarded his supporters with land, and some he kept in his own hands. Coin evidence suggests that his authority was stronger in the East Midlands than in East Anglia.[37] Three Welsh kings, Hywel Dda, Clydog and Idwal Foel, who had previously been subject to Ąthelflµd, now gave their allegiance to Edward.[38]

    Coinage

    The principal currency was the silver penny, and some coins carried a stylised portrait of the king. Royal coins had "EADVVEARD REX" on the obverse and the name of the moneyer on the reverse. The places of issue were not shown in his reign, but they were in that of his son Ąthelstan, allowing the location of many moneyers of Edward's reign to be established. There were mints in Bath, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Derby, Exeter, Hereford, London, Oxford, Shaftesbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stafford, Wallingford, Wareham, Winchester and probably other towns. No coins were struck in the name of Ąthelred or Ąthelflµd, but from around 910 mints in English Mercia produced coins with an unusual decorative design on the reverse. This ceased before 920, and probably represents Ąthelflµd's way of distinguishing her coinage from that of her brother. There was also a minor issue of coins in the name of Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. There was a dramatic increase in the number of moneyers over Edward's reign, with less than 25 in the south in the first ten years rising to 67 in the last ten years, around 5 in English Mercia rising to 23, plus 27 in the conquered Danelaw.[39]

    Church

    In 908, Plegmund conveyed the alms of the English king and people to the Pope, the first visit to Rome by an Archbishop of Canterbury for almost a century, and the journey may have been to seek papal approval for a proposed re-organisation of the West Saxon sees.[40] When Edward came to the throne Wessex had two dioceses, Winchester, held by Denewulf, and Sherborne, held by Asser.[41] In 908 Denewulf died and was replaced the following year by Frithestan; soon afterwards Winchester was divided into two sees, with the creation of the diocese of Ramsbury covering Wiltshire and Berkshire, while Winchester was left with Hampshire and Surrrey. Forged charters date the division to 909, but this may not be correct. Asser died in the same year, and at some date between 909 and 918 Sherborne was divided into three sees, with Crediton covering Devon and Cornwall, and Wells covering Somerset, while Sherborne was left with Dorset.[42] The effect of the changes were to strengthen the status of Canterbury compared with Winchester and Sherborne, but the division may have been related to a change in the secular functions of West Saxon bishops, to become agents of royal government in shires rather than provinces, assisting in defence and taking part in shire courts.[43]

    At the beginning of Edward's reign, his mother Ealhswith founded the abbey of St Mary for nuns, known as the Nunnaminster, in Winchester.[44] Edward's daughter Eadburh became a nun there, and she was venerated as a saint and the subject of a hagiography by Osbert of Clare in the twelfth century.[45] In 901 Edward started building a major monastery for men, probably in accordance of his father's wishes. The monastery was next to Winchester Cathedral, which became known as the Old Minster, while Edward's foundation was called the New Minster. It was much larger than the Old Minster, and was probably intended as a royal mausoleum.[46] It acquired relics of the Breton Saint Judoc, which probably arrived in England from Ponthieu in 901, and the body of one of Alfred's closest advisers, Grimbald, who died in the same year and who was soon venerated as a saint. Edward's mother died in 902, and he buried her and Alfred there, moving his father's body from the Old Minster. Burials in the early 920s included Edward himself, his brother Ąthelweard, and his son Ąlfweard. However, when Ąthelstan became king in 924, he did not show any favour to his father's foundation, probably because Winchester sided against him when the throne was disputed after Edward's death. The only other king buried at the New Minster was Eadwig in 959.[47]

    Edward's decision not to expand the Old Minster, but rather to overshadow it with a much larger building, suggests animosity towards Bishop Denewulf, and this was compounded by forcing the Old Minster to cede both land for the new site, and an estate of 70 hides at Beddington to provide an income for the New Minster. Edward was remembered by the New Minster as a benefactor, but at the Old Minster as rex avidus (greedy king).[48] Alan Thacker comments:

    Edward's method of endowing New Minster was of a piece with his ecclesiastical policy in general. Like his father he gave little to the church — indeed, judging by the dearth of charters for much of his reign he seems to have given away little at all...More than any other, Edward's kingship seems to epitomise the new hard-nosed monarchy of Wessex, determined to exploit all its resources, lay and ecclesiastical, for its own benefit.[49]
    Patrick Wormald observes: "The thought occurs that neither Alfred nor Edward was greatly beloved at Winchester Cathedral; and one reason for Edward's moving his father's body into the new family shrine next door was that he was surer of sincere prayers there."[50]

    Learning and culture

    The standard of Anglo-Saxon learning declined severely in the ninth century, particularly in Wessex, and Mercian scholars such as Plegmund played a prominent part in the revival of learning initiated by Alfred. Mercians were prominent at the courts of Alfred and Edward, and the Mercian dialect and scholarship commanded West Saxon respect.[51] It is uncertain how far Alfred's programmes continued during his son's reign. English translations of works in Latin made during Alfred's reign continued to be copied, but few original works are known. The script known as Anglo-Saxon Square minuscule reached maturity in the 930s, and its earliest phases date to Edward's reign. The main scholarly and scriptorial centres were the cathedral centres of Canterbury, Winchester and Worcester; monasteries did not make a significant contribution until Ąthelstan's reign.[52] Very little survives of the manuscript production of Edward's reign.[53]

    The only surviving large scale embroideries which were certainly made in Anglo-Saxon England date to Edward's reign. They are a stole, a maniple and a possible girdle removed from the shrine of St Cuthbert in Durham Cathedral in the nineteenth century. They were donated to the shrine by Ąthelstan in 934, but inscriptions on the embroideries show that they were commissioned by Edward's second wife, Ąlfflµd, as a gift to Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester. They probably did not reach their intended destination because Ąthelstan was on bad terms with Winchester.[54]

    Law and administration

    Almost all surviving charters from Edward's reign are later copies, and the only surviving original is not a charter of Edward himself, but a grant by Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd in 901.[55] In the same year a meeting at Southampton was attended by his brother and sons, his household thegns and nearly all bishops, but no ealdormen. It was on this occasion that the king acquired land from the Bishop of Winchester for the foundation of the New Minster, Winchester. No charters survive for the period from 910 to the king's death in 924, much to the puzzlement and distress of historians. Charters were usually issued when the king made grants of land, and it is possible that Edward followed a policy of retaining property which came into his hands in order to help finance his campaigns against the Vikings.[56] Charters rarely survive unless they concerned property which passed to the church and were preserved in their archives, and another possibility is that Edward was only making grants of property on terms which ensured that they returned to male members of the royal house; such charters would not be found in church archives.[57]

    Clause 3 of the law code called I Edward provides that people convincingly charged with perjury shall not be allowed to clear themselves by oath, but only by ordeal. This is the start of the continuous history in England of trial by ordeal; it is probably mentioned in the laws of King Ine (688 to 726),[b] but not in later codes such as those of Alfred.[58] The administrative and legal system in Edward's reign may have depended extensively on written records, almost none of which survive.[59] Edward was one of the few Anglo-Saxon kings to issue laws about bookland. There was increasing confusion in the period as to what was really bookland, and Edward urged prompt settlement in bookland/folkland disputes, and laid down that jurisdiction belonged to the king and his officers.[60]

    Later life

    Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.
    According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, there was a general submission of rulers in Britain to Edward in 920:

    Then [Edward] went from there into the Peak District to Bakewell and ordered a borough to be built in the neighbourhood and manned. And then the king of the Scots and all the people of the Scots, and Rµgnald and the sons of Eadwulf[c] and all who live in Northumbria, both English and Danish, Norsemen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh, chose him as father and lord.[62]
    This passage was regarded as a straightforward report by most historians until the late twentieth century,[63] and Frank Stenton observed that "each of the rulers named in this list had something definite to gain from an acknowledgement of Edward's overlordship".[64] Since the 1980s the 'submission' has been viewed with increasing scepticism, particularly as the passage in the Chronicle is the only evidence for it, unlike other submissions such as that one in 927 to Ąthelstan, for which there is independent support from literary sources and coins.[65] Alfred Smyth points out that Edward was not in a position to impose the same conditions on the Scots and the Northumbrians as he could on conquered Vikings, and argues that the Chronicle presented a treaty between kings as a submission to Wessex.[66] Stafford observes that the rulers had met at Bakewell on the border between Mercia and Northumbria, and that meetings on borders were generally considered to avoid any implication of submission by either side.[67] Davidson points out that the wording "chosen as father and lord" applied to conquered army groups and burhs, not relations with other kings. In his view:

    The idea that this meeting represented a 'submission', while it must remain a possibility, does however seem unlikely. The textual context of the chronicler's passage makes his interpretation of the meeting suspect, and ultimately, Edward was in no position to force the subordination of, or dictate terms to, his fellow kings in Britain.[68]
    Edward continued Ąthelflµd's policy of founding burhs in the north-west, with ones at Thelwall and Manchester in 919, and Cledematha (Rhuddlan) at the mouth of the River Clwyd in North Wales in 921.[69]

    Nothing is known of his relations with the Mercians between 919 and the last year of his life, when he put down a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester. Mercia and the eastern Danelaw were organised into shires at an unknown date in the tenth century, ignoring traditional boundaries, and historians such as Sean Miller and David Griffiths suggest that Edward's imposition of direct control from 919 is a likely context for a change which ignored Mercian sensibilities. Resentment at the changes, at the imposition of rule by distant Wessex, and at fiscal demands by Edward's reeves, may have provoked the revolt at Chester. He died at the royal estate of Farndon, twelve miles south of Chester, on 24 July 924, shortly after putting down the revolt, and was buried in the New Minster, Winchester.[70] In 1109, the New Minster was moved outside the city walls to become Hyde Abbey, and the following year Edward and his parents were translated to the new church.[71]

    Reputation

    According to William of Malmesbury, Edward was "much inferior to his father in the cultivation of letters" but "incomparably more glorious in the power of his rule". Other medieval chroniclers expressed similar views, and he was generally seen as inferior in book learning, but superior in military success. John of Worcester described him as "the most invincible King Edward the Elder". However, even as war leader he was only one of a succession of successful kings; his achievements were overshadowed because he did not have a famous victory like Alfred's at Edington and Ąthelstan's at Brunanburh, and William qualified his praise by saying that "the chief prize of victory, in my judgment, is due to his father". Edward has also been overshadowed by chroniclers' admiration for his highly regarded sister, Ąthelflµd.[72]

    A principal reason for the neglect of Edward is that very few primary sources for his reign survive, whereas there are many for Alfred. He was largely ignored by historians until the late twentieth century, but he is now highly regarded. He is described by Keynes as "far more than the bellicose bit between Alfred and Ąthelstan",[73] and according to Nick Higham: "Edward the Elder is perhaps the most neglected of English kings. He ruled an expanding realm for twenty-five years and arguably did as much as any other individual to construct a single, south-centred, Anglo-Saxon kingdom, yet posthumously his achievements have been all but forgotten." In 1999 a conference on his reign was held at the University of Manchester, and the papers given on this occasion were published as a book in 2001. Prior to this conference, no monographs had been published on Edward's reign, whereas his father has been the subject of numerous biographies and other studies.[74]

    In the view of F. T. Wainwright: "Without detracting from the achievements of Alfred, it is well to remember that it was Edward who reconquered the Danish Midlands and gave England nearly a century of respite from serious Danish attacks."[75] Higham summarises Edward's legacy as follows:

    Under Edward's leadership, the scale of alternative centres of power diminished markedly: the separate court of Mercia was dissolved; the Danish leaders were in large part brought to heel or expelled; the Welsh princes were constrained from aggression of the borders and even the West Saxon bishoprics divided. Late Anglo-Saxon England is often described as the most centralised polity in western Europe at the time, with its shires, its shire-reeves and its systems of regional courts and royal taxation. If so — and the matter remains debatable — much of that centrality derives from Edward's activities, and he has as good a claim as any other to be considered the architect of medieval England.[76]
    Edward's cognomen 'the Elder' was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Ąthelwold at the end of the tenth century, to distinguish him from King Edward the Martyr.[19]

    Marriages and children[edit]
    Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages.[d]

    He first married Ecgwynn around 893.[82] Their children were:

    Ąthelstan, King of England 924–939[19]
    A daughter, perhaps called Edith, married Sihtric Câaech, Viking King of York in 926, who died in 927. Possibly Saint Edith of Polesworth[83]
    In c. 900, Edward married Ąlfflµd, daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17] Their children were:

    Ąlfweard, died August 924, a month after his father; possibly King of Wessex for that month[84]
    Edwin, drowned at sea 933[85]
    Ąthelhild, lay sister at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadgifu (died in or after 951), married Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, c. 918[87]
    Eadflµd, nun at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadhild, married Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks in 926[88]
    Eadgyth (died 946), in 929/30 married Otto I, future King of the East Franks, and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor[89]
    Ąlfgifu, married "a prince near the Alps", perhaps Louis, brother of King Rudolph II of Burgundy[90]
    Edward married for a third time, about 919, Eadgifu, the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[91] Their children were

    Edmund, King of England 939–946[77]
    Eadred, King of England 946–955[77]
    Eadburh (died c. 952), Benedictine nun at Nunnaminster, Winchester, and saint[92]
    Eadgifu, existence uncertain, possibly the same person as Ąlfgifu[93]

    Buried:
    New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey

    Edward married Eadgifu of Kent in ~919. Eadgifu was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 402497.  Eadgifu of Kent was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966.

    Notes:

    Eadgifu of Kent (also Edgiva or Ediva) (in or before 903 – in or after 966) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons.

    Biography

    Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent, who died at the Battle of the Holme in 902.[1] She married Edward in about 919 and became the mother of two sons, Edmund I of England, later King Edmund I, and Eadred of England, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu.[2] She survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.

    According to a narrative written in the early 960s, her father had given Cooling in Kent to a man called Goda as security for a loan. She claimed that her father had repaid the loan and left the land to her, but Goda denied receiving payment and refused to surrender the land. She got possession of Cooling six years after her father's death, when her friends persuaded King Edward to threaten to dispossess Goda of his property unless he gave up the estate. Edward later declared Goda's lands forfeit and gave the charters to Eadgifu, but she returned most of the estates to Goda, although retained the charters. Some time after this her marriage to Edward took place. After his death King Ąthelstan required Eadgifu to return the charters to Goda, perhaps because the king was on bad terms with his stepmother.[3]

    She disappeared from court during the reign of her step-son, King Ąthelstan, but she was prominent and influential during the reign of her two sons.[2] As queen dowager, her position seem to have been higher than that of her daughter-in-law; In a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, her daughter-in-law Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury subscribes herself as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[4]

    Following the death of her younger son Eadred in 955, she was deprived of her lands by her eldest grandson, King Eadwig, perhaps because she took the side of his younger brother, Edgar, in the struggle between them. When Edgar succeeded on Eadwig's death in 959 she recovered some lands and received generous gifts from her grandson, but she never returned to her prominent position at court. She is last recorded as a witness to a charter in 966.[2]

    She was known as a supporter of saintly churchmen and a benefactor of churches.[2]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 201248. Edmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England; died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  31. 169024.  William of Normandy, I, Duke of NormandyWilliam of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France (son of Rollo and Lady Poppa of Bayeux); died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

    Notes:

    William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-âEpâee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjâalmr Langaspjâot; c. 893 – 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 927 until his assassination in 942.[1]

    He is sometimes anachronistically dubbed "Duke of Normandy", even though the title duke (dux) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Longsword was known at the time by the title Count (Latin comes) of Rouen.[3][4] Flodoard—always detailed about titles—consistently referred to both Rollo and his son William as principes (chieftains) of the Norse.[5]

    Birth

    William Longsword was born "overseas"[a][6] to the Viking Rollo (while he was still a pagan) and his Christian wife Poppa of Bayeux.[7][8] Dudo of Saint-Quentin in his panegyric of the Norman dukes describes Poppa as the daughter of a Count Beranger, the dominant prince of that region.[9] In the 11th century Annales Rouennaises (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter of Guy, Count of Senlis,[10] otherwise unknown to history.[b] Despite the uncertainty of her parentage she was undoubtedly a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[11] According to the Longsword's planctus, he was baptized a Christian probably at the same time as his father,[12] which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Franco, Archbishop of Rouen.[13]

    Life

    Longsword succeeded Rollo (who would continue to live for about another 5 years) in 927[14] and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans[15] who felt he had become too Gallicised and too soft.[16] According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux,[16][17][18] who was besieging Longsword in Rouen. Sallying forth, Longsword won a decisive battle, proving his authority to be Duke.[19]:25-6 At the time of this 933 rebellion Longsword sent his pregnant wife by custom, Sprota, to Fâecamp where their son Richard was born.[20]

    In 933 Longsword recognized Raoul as King of Western Francia, who was struggling to assert his authority in Northern France. In turn Raoul gave him lordship over much of the lands of the Bretons including Avranches, the Cotentin Peninsula and the Channel Islands.[21][22][23]:lii The Bretons did not agree to these changes and resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard, Duke of Brittany and Count Berenger of Rennes but ended shortly with great slaughter and Breton castles being razed to the ground,[19]:24 Alan fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation.[24]

    In 935, Longsword married Luitgarde,[1] daughter of Count Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque.[18] Longsword also contracted a marriage between his sister Adela (Gerloc was her Norse name) and William, Count of Poitou with the approval of Hugh the Great.[25] In addition to supporting King Raoul, he was now a loyal ally of his father-in-law, Herbert II, both of whom his father Rollo had opposed.[26] In January 936 King Raoul died and the 16 year old Louis IV, who was living in exile in England, was persuaded by a promise of loyalty by Longsword, to return and became King. The Bretons returned to recover the lands taken by the Normans, resulting in fighting in the expanded Norman lands.[23]:lii


    The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the 14th century.
    The new King was not capable of controlling his Barons and after Longsword's brother in law, Herluin II, Count of Montreuil, was attacked by Flanders, Longsword went to their assistance in 939,[19]:28-9 Arnulf I, Count of Flanders retaliated by attacking Normandy. Arnulf captured the castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer expelling Herluin. Herluin and Longsword cooperated to retake the castle.[27][28] Longsword was excommunicated for his actions in attacking and destroying several estates belonging to Arnulf.[29]

    Longsword pledged his loyalty to King Louis IV when they met in 940 and, in return, he was confirmed in lands that had been given to his father, Rollo.[30] [23]:liii In 941 a peace treaty was signed between the Bretons and Normans, brokered in Rouen by King Louis IV which limited the Norman expansion into Breton lands.[23]:liii The following year, on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on an island on the Somme, Longsword was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf while at a peace conference to settle their differences.[18][28] Longsword's son, Richard becoming the next Duke of Normandy.

    Family
    Longsword had no children with his wife Luitgarde.[31] He fathered his son, Richard the Fearless, with Sprota [c] who was a Breton captive and his concubine.[32] Richard, then aged 10, succeeded him as Duke of Normandy in December 942.[31]

    end of biography

    William married Sprota. Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 169025.  Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Fecamp, Normandie, France

    Notes:

    Sprota was the name of a Breton captive who William I, Duke of Normandy took as a wife in the Viking fashion (more danico)[1][2] and by her had a son, Richard I, Duke of Normandy. After the death of her husband William, she became the wife of Esperleng and mother of Rodulf of Ivry.[3][4][5]

    Life

    The first mention of her is by Flodoard of Reims and although he doesn't name her he identifies her under the year [943] as the mother of "William’s son [Richard] born of a Breton concubine".[6] Her Breton origins could mean she was of Breton, Scandinavian, or Frankish origin, the latter being the most likely based on her name spelling.[7] Elisabeth van Houts wrote "on this reference rests the identification of Sprota, William Longsword’s wife 'according to the Danish custom', as of Breton origin".[8] The first to provide her name was William of Jumiáeges.[9][10] The irregular nature (as per the Church) of her relationship with William served as the basis for her son by him being the subject of ridicule, the French King Louis "abused the boy with bitter insults", calling him "the son of a whore who had seduced another woman's husband."[11][12]

    At the time of the birth of her first son Richard, she was living in her own household at Bayeux, under William's protection.[4] William, having just quashed a rebellion at Prâe-de Bataille (c.936),[a] received the news by a messenger that Sprota had just given birth to a son; delighted at the news William ordered his son to be baptized and given the personal name of Richard.[10] William's steward Boto became the boy's godfather.[13]

    After the death of William Longsword and the captivity of her son Richard, she had been 'collected' from her dangerous situation by the 'immensely wealthy' Esperleng.[3] Robert of Torigni identified Sprota's second husband[b] as Esperleng, a wealthy landowner who operated mills at Păitres.[4][14]

    Children:
    1. 84512. Richard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France; died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

  33. 169026.  Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany (son of Gorm the Old, King of Denmark and Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark); died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

    Harold married Gunhild von Denmark in ~935 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Gunhild was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 169027.  Gunhild von Denmark was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 84513. Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

  35. 169030.  Geoffrey of Anjou

    Geoffrey married Adele of Meaux. Adele (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton) was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 169031.  Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton); died in ~980.

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 84515. Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France).

  37. 100612.  Kenneth II of Scotland, King of AlbaKenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland (son of Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Kenneth II (a.k.a. Cinâaed mac Maâil Choluim) lived from 932 to 995 and was King of Alba from 971 to 995. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline. Kenneth was the son of Malcolm I and brother to King Duff, who had ruled until 966. He became King of Alba on the killing of his predecessor, King Culen, by the Britons of Strathclyde, though it was no until he killed Culen's brother Amlaib in 977 that he was able to rule unchallenged.

    Kenneth II spent much of his reign in conflict. He first fought the Britons of Strathclyde, before turning his attention to Northumbria, where he further secured Alba's hold on the lands between the River Forth and the River Tweed against the ever present threat of King Edgar's English forces.

    In the north, Scottish claims were being constantly challenged by Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, and much of Caithness, Easter Ross and Inverness-Shire were under Viking control. Kenneth strengthened his ties with the Irish nobility by marrying a Princess of Leinster. They had at least one son, who went on to become Malcolm II.

    After a reign of 24 years Kenneth was killed in Fettercairn. According to the chronciles of John of Fordun, this was as a result of a plot mounted by Lady Finella, the daughter of the Earl of Angus. After the murder Finella fled to St Cyrus before being caught and executed. Kenneth II was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. Kenneth II was succeeded by his third cousin Constantine III, son of King Culen.

    end of biography

    Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide";[2] died 995) was King of Scots (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilâen (Cuilâen mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Rhydderch ap Dyfnwal in 971.

    Primary sources

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

    In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Mâael Coluim I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable[5] at a council in Chester. It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

    The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fâindgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaâind. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaâind, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

    The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantâin) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaâib mac Iduilb [Amlaâib, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cinâaed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaâib's killer: Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

    Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

    The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

    Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele or Fenella), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

    The Prophecy of Berchâan adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

    Children

    Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dâungal or Gille Coemgâain.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cinâaeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cinâaed mac Duib).[12] Another son of Kenneth may have been Suibne mac Cinâaeda, a king of the Gall Gaidheil who died in 1034.
    Interpretation

    Kenneth's rival Amlaâib, King of Scotland is omitted by the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and later Scottish king-lists. The Irish Annals of Tigernach appear to better reflect contemporary events. Amlaâib could be a direct predecessor of Kenneth who suffered damnatio memoriae, or the rival king recognized in parts of Scotland. A period of divided kingship appears likely.[13]

    Amlaâib was the heir of his brother Cuilâen, who was killed in a hall-burning. He might have served as a regent north of the River Forth, during the absence of his brother. Kenneth was brother to the deceased Dub, King of Scotland and was most likely an exile. He could claim the throne due to the support of friends and maternal kin. He was likely older and more experienced than his rival king.[13] Amlaâib is the Gaelic form of Ólâafr, suggesting maternal descent from Norsemen. He could possibly claim descent from the Uâi Ímair dynasty. Alex Woolf suggests he was a grandson of Amlaâib Cuarâan, King of Dublin or his cousin Olaf Guthfrithson, which suggests his own group of supporters.[13]

    Death

    According to John of Fordun (14th century), Kenneth II of Scotland (reigned 971-995) attempted to change the succession rules, allowing "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", thus securing the throne for his own descendants. He reportedly did so to specifically exclude Constantine (III) and Kenneth (III), called Gryme in this source. The two men then jointly conspired against him, convincing Lady Finella, daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, to kill the king. She reportedly did so to achieve personal revenge, as Kenneth II had killed her own son. Entries in the Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, collected by William Forbes Skene, provide the account of Finnela killing Kenneth II in revenge, but not her affiliation to Constantine or his cousins. These entries date to the 12th and 13th centuries.[14][15] The Annals of Ulster simply record "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim [Kenneth, son of Malcolm], king of Scotland, was deceitfully killed", with no indication of who killed him.[16][17]

    In the account of John of Fordun, Constantine the Bald, son of King Cullen and Gryme were "plotting unceasingly the death of the king and his son". One day, Kenneth II and his companions went hunting into the woods, "at no great distance from his own abode". The hunt took him to Fettercairn, where Finella resided. She approached him to proclaim her loyalty and invited him to visit her residence, whispering into his ear that she had information about a conspiracy plot. She managed to lure him to "an out-of-the-way little cottage", where a booby trap was hidden. Inside the cottage was a statue, connected by strings to a number of crossbows. If anyone touched or moved the statue, he would trigger the crossbows and fall victim to their arrows. Kenneth II gently touched the statue and "was shot though by arrows sped from all sides, and fell without uttering another word." Finella escaped through the woods and managed to join her abettors, Constantine III and Gryme. The hunting companions soon discovered the bloody king. They were unable to locate Finella, but burned Fettercairn to the ground.[18] Smyth dismisses the elaborate plotting and the mechanical contraption as mere fables, but accepts the basic details of the story, that the succession plans of Kenneth II caused his assassination.[19] Alan Orr Anderson raised his own doubts concerning the story of Finella, which he considered "semi-mythical". He noted that the feminine name Finnguala or Findguala means "white shoulders", but suggested it derived from "find-ela" (white swan). The name figures in toponyms such as Finella Hill (near Fordoun) and Finella Den (near St Cyrus), while local tradition in The Mearns (Kincardineshire) has Finella walking atop the treetops from one location to the other. Anderson thus theorized that Finella could be a mythical figure, suggesting she was a local stream-goddess.[20] A later passage of John of Fordun mentions Finele as mother of Macbeth, King of Scotland (reigned 1040–1057), but this is probably an error based on the similarity of names. Macbeth was son of Findlâaech of Moray, not of a woman called Finella.[20][21]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Kenneth married a Princess of Leinster. a was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 100613.  a Princess of Leinster was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 50306. Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland; died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  39. 100624.  Edgar the Peaceful, King of EnglandEdgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund I, King of the English and Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury); died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edgar (Old English: Eadgar; c.?943—8 July 975), known as the Peaceful or the Peaceable, was King of England from 959 until his death. He was the younger son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, and came to the throne as a teenager, following the death of his older brother Eadwig. As king, Edgar further consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors, with his reign being noted for its relative stability. His most trusted advisor was Dunstan, whom he recalled from exile and made Archbishop of Canterbury. The pinnacle of Edgar's reign was his coronation at Bath in 973, which was organised by Dunstan and forms the basis for the current coronation ceremony. After his death he was succeeded by his son Edward, although the succession was disputed.

    King of the English
    Reign 1 October 959 – 8 July 975
    Predecessor Eadwig
    Successor Edward
    Born 943/944
    Died 8 July 975 (aged 31/32)
    Winchester, Hampshire
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąthelflµd[1]
    Wulfthryth[1]
    Ąlfthryth
    Issue Edward, King of England
    Eadgyth[1]
    Edmund[2]
    Ąthelred, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edmund, King of England
    Mother Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Religion Christianity

    Early years and accession

    Edgar was the son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury. Upon the death of King Edmund in 946, Edgar's uncle, Eadred, ruled until 955. Eadred was succeeded by his nephew, Eadwig, the son of Edmund and Edgar's older brother.

    Eadwig was not a popular king, and his reign was marked by conflict with nobles and the Church, primarily St Dunstan and Archbishop Oda. In 957, the thanes of Mercia and Northumbria changed their allegiance to Edgar.[3] A conclave of nobles declared Edgar as king of the territory north of the Thames.[4] Edgar became King of England upon Eadwig's death in October 959, aged just 16.

    Government

    One of Edgar's first actions was to recall Dunstan from exile and have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and later, Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. While Edgar may not have been a particularly peaceable man[citation needed], his reign was peaceful. The Kingdom of England was well established, and Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of his reign, England was sufficiently unified in that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under the reign of Eadred. William Blackstone mentions that King Edgar standardised measure throughout the realm.[5] According to George Molyneaux, Edgar's reign, "far more than the reigns of either Alfred or Ąthelstan, was probably the most pivotal phase in the development of the institutional structures that were fundamental to royal rule in the eleventh-century kingdom".[6] Indeed, an early eleventh century king Cnut the Great states in a letter to his subjects that ''it is my will that all the nation, ecclesiastical and lay, shall steadfastly observe Edgar's laws, which all men have chosen and sworn at Oxford''.[7]

    Benedictine reform

    A coin of Edgar, struck in Winchcombe (c. 973-75).
    The Monastic Reform Movement that introduced the Benedictine Rule to England's monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Ąthelwold, and Oswald (historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement).[8]

    Dead Man's Plack

    In 963, Edgar allegedly killed Earl Ąthelwald, his rival in love, near present-day Longparish, Hampshire.[9] The event was commemorated by the Dead Man's Plack, erected in 1825.[9] In 1875, Edward Augustus Freeman debunked the story as a "tissue of romance" in his book, Historic Essays;[10] however, his arguments were rebutted by naturalist William Henry Hudson in his 1920 book Dead Man's Plack and an Old Thorn.[4]

    Coronation at Bath

    Edgar was crowned at Bath and along with his wife Ąlfthryth was anointed, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[11] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony.

    Main article: King Edgar's council at Chester
    The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee.[12] Such embellishments may not be factual, and what actually happened is unclear.[13]

    Death

    Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, Hampshire. He left behind Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Ąthelflµd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Ąthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ąlfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a possibly illegitimate daughter by Wulfthryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[14][15]

    Appearance

    "[H]e was extremely small both in stature and bulk..."[16]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Edgar married Aelfthryth. Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 100625.  Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001.
    Children:
    1. 50312. Aethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England; died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

  41. 100626.  Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria was born in 938 in Wessex, England; died in 992-994 in Northumberland, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 992, Wessex, England

    Notes:

    Thored (Old English: Łoreş or ´oreş; fl. 979–992) was a 10th-century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may have attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated.

    Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Ąthelred II. His daughter Ąlfgifu married Ąthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Ąthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings.

    Ealdorman of York
    Reign c. 964/974x979–992x994
    Predecessor Oslac (?)
    Successor Ąlfhelm
    Born unknown
    unknown
    Died 992 or 994
    Burial unknown
    Issue Ąlfgifu (died 1002)
    Ąthelstan (died 1010)
    Father Gunnar (probable)/
    Oslac (potential)
    Mother unknown

    Origins

    The area shaded under "Jorvik" (York), probably corresponds very roughly with Thored's territory of southern Northumbria; it should be noted that the Danelaw as a territory is a modern construct, though Yorkshire was in the area where Dena lagu ("Scandinavian law") was practised

    Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1]

    Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5]

    If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria:

    In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6]

    The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8]

    Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ąlfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with ´, which may be Thored.[10]

    Ealdorman

    Coin of Ąthelred the Unready.jpgAethelred rev2.jpg
    O: Draped bust of Ąthelred II left. +ĄŁELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CĄNT
    'LonCross' penny of Ąthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.)
    Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Ąthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Ąthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21]

    His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5]

    Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Ąthelred II seems to have been good. Ąlfgifu, the first wife of King Ąthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Ąthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Ąthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25]

    Death

    Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Ólâafr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)
    The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet:

    In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Ąthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ąlfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ąlfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Ąscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ąlfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26]

    Scandinavians led by Ólâafr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27]

    Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ąlfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Frµna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30]

    A man named Ąthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's a¤um", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term a¤um means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Ąthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ąlfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]

    Thored married Hilda LNU(Wessex, England). Hilda was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 100627.  Hilda LNU was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England.
    Children:
    1. 50313. Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002.

  43. 84512.  Richard de Normandie, IRichard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France (son of William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy and Sprota); died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

    Notes:

    Richard I (28 August 932 – 20 November 996), also known as Richard the Fearless (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Richart), was the Count of Rouen or Jarl of Rouen from 942 to 996.[1] Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard commissioned to write the "De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" (Latin, "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), called him a Dux. However, this use of the word may have been in the context of Richard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a reference to a title of nobility.[2][3] Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or he greatly expanded it. By the end of his reign, most important Norman landholders held their lands in feudal tenure.[4]


    Birth
    Richard was born to William Longsword, princeps (chieftain or ruler)[5] of Normandy, and Sprota.[1] His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a more danico marriage.[6] He was also the grandson of the famous Rollo. William was told of the birth of a son after the battle with Riouf and other Viking rebels, but his existence was kept secret until a few years later when William Longsword first met his son Richard. After kissing the boy and declaring him his heir, William sent Richard to be raised in Bayeux.[7] Richard was about ten years old when his father was killed on 17 December 942.[1] After William was killed, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller. Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.[8]

    Life
    With the death of Richard's father in 942, King Louis IV of France installed the boy, Richard, in his father's office. Under the influence of Arnulf I, Count of Flanders the King took him into Frankish territory[9]:32–4 and placing him in the custody of the count of Ponthieu before the King reneged and seized the lands of the Duchy of Normandy.[10] He then split up the Duchy, giving its lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis IV thereafter kept Richard in close confinement at Lăaon,[11] but the youth escaped from imprisonment[9]:36–7 with assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Belláesme, and Bernard the Dane[12] (ancestor to the families of Harcourt and Beaumont).[a]

    In 946, at the age of 14, Richard allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders in France and with men sent by King Harold of Denmark. A battle was fought after which Louis IV was captured. Hostages were taken and held until King Louis recognised Richard as Duke, returning Normandy to him.[9]:37–41 Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, the Count of Paris, Hugh resolved to form a permanent alliance with Richard and promised his daughter Emma, who was just a child, as a bride, the marriage would take place in 960.[9]:41–2

    Louis IV working with Arnulf I, Count of Flanders persuaded Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor to attack Richard and Hugh. The combined armies of Otto, Arnulf and Louis IV were driven from the gates of Rouen, fleeing to Amiens and being decisively defeated in 947.[9]:41–2[13] A period of peace ensued, Louis IV dying in 954, 13 year old Lothair becoming King. The middle aged Hugh appointed Richard as guardian of his 15-year-old son, Hugh Capet in 955.[9]:44

    In 962, Theobald I, Count of Blois, attempted a renewed invasion of Rouen, Richard's stronghold, but his troops were summarily routed by Normans under Richard's command, and forced to retreat before ever having crossed the Seine river.[14][15] Lothair, the king of the West Franks, was fearful that Richard's retaliation could destabilize a large part of West Francia so he stepped in to prevent any further war between the two.[16] In 987 Hugh Capet became King of the Franks.

    For the last 30 years until his death in 996 in Fâecamp, Richard concentrated on Normandy itself, and participated less in Frankish politics and its petty wars. In lieu of building up the Norman Empire by expansion, he stabilized the realm and reunited the Normans, forging the reclaimed Duchy of his father and grandfather into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[17]

    Richard was succeeded in November 996 by his 33-year-old son, Richard II, Duke of Normandy.

    Relationships with France, England and the Church
    Richard used marriage to build strong alliances. His marriage to Emma of Paris connected him directly to the House of Capet. His second wife, Gunnora, from a rival Viking group in the Cotentin, formed an alliance to that group, while her sisters formed the core group that were to provide loyal followers to him and his successors.[18]

    His daughters forged valuable marriage alliances with powerful neighboring counts as well as to the king of England.[18] Emma marrying firstly Ąthelred the Unready and after his death in 1016, the invader, Cnut the Great. Her children included three English kings, Edward the Confessor, Alfred Aetheling and with Cnut, Harthacnut so completing a major link between the Duke of Normandy and the Crown of England that would add validity to the claim by the future William the Conqueror to the throne of England.

    Richard also built on his relationship with the church, undertaking acts of piety,[19]:lv restoring their lands and ensuring the great monasteries flourished in Normandy. His further reign was marked by an extended period of peace and tranquility.[18][20]

    Marriages

    Richard & his children
    His first marriage in 960 was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France,[1][21] and Hedwig von Sachsen.[21] They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 19 March 968, with no issue.[1]

    According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamored with the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she was a virtuous woman and suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Viking descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:[b]

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[1]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux[1]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[1]
    Emma of Normandy, wife of two kings of England[1]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[1]
    Hawise of Normandy m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[1]
    Papia of Normandy
    Orielda (963-1031) wife of Fulk Seigneur de Guernanville, Dean of Evreax [22][23]
    Illegitimate children

    Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and had children with many of them. Known children are:

    Geoffrey, Count of Eu[1][24]
    William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58),[24] m. Lasceline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
    Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne[1] (d.1030 (divorced)
    Possible children
    Muriella, married Tancred de Hauteville[1][25][26]
    Fressenda or Fredesenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057), second wife of Tancred de Hauteville.[1][26][27]
    Guimara (Wimarc(a)) (b. circa 986), died Abbey of Montivilliers, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, wife of Ansfred (Ansfroi) II "le Dane" le Goz, vicomte of Exmes and Falaise, mother of Robert FitzWimarc[28]
    Death
    Richard died of natural causes in Fecamp, France, on 20 November 996.[29]

    Depictions in fiction
    The Little Duke, a Victorian juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge, is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.

    Count of Rouen
    Reign 17 December 942 – 20 November 996
    Predecessor William Longsword
    Successor Richard II
    Born 28 August 932
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Died 20 November 996 (aged 64)
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Spouse Emma of Paris
    Gunnor
    Issue Richard II of Normandy
    Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil
    Robert Danus
    Willam?
    Emma of Normandy
    Maud of Normandy
    Hawise of Normandy
    Geoffrey, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    William, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    Beatrice of Normandy (illegitimate)
    Robert (illegitimate)
    Papia (illegitimate)
    House House of Normandy
    Father William I Longsword
    Mother Sprota

    end of biography

    Richard married Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy. Gonor (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark) was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 84513.  Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of NormandyGonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark); died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Gunnora (or Gunnor) (circa 936 – 5 Jan 1031) was a Duchess of Normandy and the wife of Richard I of Normandy.

    Life

    The names of Gunnora's parents are unknown, but Robert of Torigni wrote that her father was a forester from the Pays de Caux and according to Dudo of Saint-Quentin she was of noble Danish origin.[2] Gunnora was probably born c.? 950.[3] Her family held sway in western Normandy and Gunnora herself was said to be very wealthy.[4] Her marriage to Richard I was of great political importance, both to her husband[b] and her progeny.[5] Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, was progenitor of a great Norman family.[4] Her sisters and nieces[c] married some of the most important nobles in Normandy.[6]

    Robert of Torigni recounts a story of how Richard met Gunnora.[7] She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery and together they had three sons and three daughters.[d][8] Unlike other territorial rulers, the Normans recognized marriage by cohabitation or more danico. But when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, "according to the Christian custom", making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church.[8]

    Gunnora attested ducal charters up into the 1020s, was skilled in languages and was said to have had an excellent memory.[9] She was one of the most important sources of information on Norman history for Dudo of St. Quentin.[10] As Richard's widow she is mentioned accompanying her sons on numerous occasions.[9] That her husband depended on her is shown in the couple's charters where she is variously regent of Normandy, a mediator and judge, and in the typical role of a medieval aristocratic mother, an arbitrator between her husband and their oldest son Richard II.[9]

    Gunnora was a founder and supporter of Coutances Cathedral and laid its first stone.[11] In one of her own charters after Richard's death she gave two alods to the abbey of Mont Saint-Michel, namely Britavilla and Domjean, given to her by her husband in dower, which she gave for the soul of her husband, and the weal of her own soul and that of her sons "count Richard, archbishop Robert, and others..."[12] She also attested a charter, c.?1024–26, to that same abbey by her son, Richard II, shown as Gonnor matris comitis (mother of the count).[13] Gunnora, both as wife and countess,[e] was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Anglo-Norman families on both sides of the English Channel are descended from her, her sisters and nieces.[9] Gunnora died c.?1031.[3]

    Family

    Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children:

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[14]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037[14]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[14]
    Emma of Normandy (c.?985–1052), married first to Ąthelred, King of England and secondly Cnut the Great, King of England.[14]
    Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[14]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[14]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 42256. Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France; died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.
    2. Emma of Normandy, Queen consort of England was born in ~985 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Mar 1052 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England.
    3. Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France; died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.
    4. Hawise of Normandy, Duchess of Brittany

  45. 84514.  Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany was born in 927 in (Rennes, France); died on 27 Jun 992.

    Notes:

    Conan I le Tort of Rennes, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany, was born 927 to Judicael Berengar (-bef979) and died 27 June 992 at the Battle of Conquereuil of unspecified causes. He married Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) .

    Conan may have married his second cousin once removed: Herbert I, Count of Vermandois (c848-907) may have been his great-grandfather and was his wife's great-great-grandfather.

    Conan married Ermengarde of Anjou. Ermengarde (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux) was born before 967 in (Anjou, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  46. 84515.  Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France) (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux).
    Children:
    1. 42257. Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

  47. 201224.  Malcolm I of Scotland, King of AlbaMalcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland (son of Donald of Scotland, II, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (died 954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantâin mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantâin.

    Mâael Coluim was probably born during his father's reign (889–900).[1] By the 940s, he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchâan, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Mâael Coluim.[2]

    Seven years later, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says:

    [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the River Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[3]

    Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[4]

    He died in the shield wall next to his men.[citation needed] Mâael Coluim would be the third in his immediate family to die violently, his father Donald II and grandfather Constantine I both having met similar fates 54 years earlier in 900 and 77 years earlier in 877 respectively.

    In 945, Edmund I of England, having expelled Amlaâib Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eâogain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Mâael Coluim in return for an alliance.[5] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Mâael Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[6]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Mâael Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[7]

    Mâael Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaâib Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Mâael Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[8] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaâib Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[9]

    The Annals of Ulster report that Mâael Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchâan. He was buried on Iona.[10] Mâael Coluim's sons Dub and Cinâaed were later kings.

    end of biography

    Malcolm I (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill) lived from 897 to 954 and was King of Alba from 943 to 954. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Malcolm I was the son of Donald II of Alba, and succeeded to he throne on the abdication of his father's cousin, King Constantine II.

    Malcolm gained a reputation for his wisdom and Edmund I of England sought him out as an ally against the Vikings, giving Malcolm the province of Cumbria in return for an alliance. The alliance was invoked by Edmund's successor, who wanted Malcolm's support against King Anlaf of Northumberland which at that time still included the Lothians.

    In 954 Malcolm I was faced with a revolt by the men of Moray led by their maormor (or earl), Cellach. The revolt was suppressed, and Cellach was killed. But shortly afterwards Malcolm I was himself killed by one of Cellach's supporters at Auldearn. He was buried, as was now traditional for Scottish Kings, in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm I was succeeded by King Indulf, his second cousin and son of King Constantine II.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Malcolm married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 201225.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 100612. Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland; died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  49. 201248.  Edmund I, King of the EnglishEdmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England (son of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons and Eadgifu of Kent); died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund, pronounced [µ??dmund]; 921 – 26 May 946) was King of the English from 939 until his death. His epithets include the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, and the Magnificent.

    Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his third wife Eadgifu of Kent, and a grandson of Alfred the Great. His father died when he was young, and was succeeded by his oldest son Ąthelstan. Edmund came to the throne upon the death of his half-brother in 939, apparently with little opposition. His reign was marked by almost constant warfare, including conquests or reconquests of the Midlands, Northumbria, and Strathclyde (the last of which was ceded to Malcolm I of Scotland). Edmund was assassinated after six-and-a-half years as king, while attending mass in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire. He was initially succeeded by his brother Eadred, but his two sons – Eadwig and Edgar the Peaceful – both later came to the throne.

    King of the English
    Tenure 27 October 939 – 26 May 946
    Coronation c. 29 November 939
    probably at Kingston upon Thames[1]
    Predecessor Ąthelstan
    Successor Eadred
    Born 921
    Wessex, England
    Died 26 May 946 (aged 24–25)
    Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelflµd of Damerham
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Elder
    Mother Eadgifu of Kent
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Early life and military threats

    Edmund came to the throne as the son of Edward the Elder,[2] and therefore the grandson of Alfred the Great, great-grandson of Ąthelwulf of Wessex and great-great grandson of Egbert of Wessex, who was the first of the house of Wessex to start dominating the Anglo Saxon realms. However, being born when his father was already a middle aged man, Edmund lost his father when he was a toddler, in 924, which saw his 30 year old half brother Athelstan come to the throne. Edmund would grow up in the reign of Athelstan, even participating in the Battle of Brunanburgh in his adolescence in 937.[citation needed]

    Athelstan died in the year 939, which saw young Edmund come to the throne. Shortly after his proclamation as king, he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands; when Olaf died in 942, Edmund reconquered the Midlands.[2] In 943, Edmund became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria.[3] In the same year, his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Amlaâib Cuarâan and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945, Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support.[3] Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began.

    Louis IV of France

    One of Edmund's last political movements of which there is some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor in which she requested support for her son. Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh.[4] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report:

    Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[5][6]

    Death and succession

    On 26 May 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while attending St Augustine's Day mass in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[7] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Leofa killed him. Leofa was killed on the spot by those present.[8] A recent article re-examines Edmund's death and dismisses the later chronicle accounts as fiction. It suggests the king was the victim of a political assassination.[9]

    Edmund's sister Eadgyth, the wife of Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor, died earlier the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[10]

    Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Eadred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as:

    Eadwig, King of England from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959.
    Edgar the Peaceful, king of Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975.

    Buried:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glastonbury_Abbey

    Edmund married Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury. Aelfgifu was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 201249.  Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Saint Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, also known as Saint Elgiva[1] (died 944) was the first wife of Edmund I (r. 939–946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955–959) and Edgar (r. 959–975). Like her mother Wynflaed, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[2] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[3][4]

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 939 - 944
    Died 944
    Burial Shaftesbury Abbey
    Spouse Edmund I, King of England
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    Mother Wynflaed

    Family background

    Will of Wynflµd (British Library Cotton Charters viii. 38)[5]
    Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflaed (also Wynnflµd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflµd to Shaftesbury.[6] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[7]

    Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ąlfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflµd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ąlfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ąlfgifu, including a sister called Ąthelflµd, a brother called Eadmµr, and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[8]

    There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflµd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ąlfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[9] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[10] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflµd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflµd was still alive in 967).[11]

    Married life

    The sources do not record the date of Ąlfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ąlfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. In a charter of doubtful authenticity dated 942-946, she attests as the king's concubine (concubina regis).[12] but later in the century Ąthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina).


    The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.
    Much of Ąlfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Ąthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ąlfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[13]

    Ąlfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[14] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Ąthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[15] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[16]

    Sainthood

    Ąlfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Ąthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[17] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ąlfgifu [...] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[18] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[19]

    Ąlfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ąlfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[20] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[21] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ąlfhere.[22]

    According to William of Malmesbury, Ąlfgifu would secretly redeem those who were publicly condemned to severe judgment, she gave expensive clothes to the poor, and she also had prophetic powers as well as powers of healing. [23]

    Ąlfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Ąthelgifu,[24] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ąlfgifu (Elfgiva),[25] while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ąlfgifu with the foundation.[26] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ąlfgifu refounded the nunnery.[27] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[28]



    Latin text Translation
    Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
    defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
    Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
    infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
    Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
    sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
    Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
    mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples

    For some years she suffered from illness,
    And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
    When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
    In his clemency with countless miracles.
    If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
    They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
    He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
    The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[29]

    See also

    Ąlfgifu of Exeter; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86lfgifu_of_Exeter

    Children:
    1. 100624. Edgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England; died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  51. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  53. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  54. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).

  55. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  56. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47540. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  57. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil

  58. 25152.  Crinan of Dunkeld, Abbot of Dunkeld was born in ~976; died in 1045 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~980, Atholl, Perthshire, Scotland

    Notes:

    Crâinâan of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the hereditary abbot of the monastery of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crâinâan was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. He was the son-in-law of one king, and the father of another.

    Family

    This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Crâinâan was married to Bethâoc, daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II) (King of Scots, who reigned from 1005 to 1034). As Mâael Coluim had no surviving son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethâoc. Crâinâan and Bethâoc's eldest son, Donnchad (Duncan I), who reigned from 1034 to 1040.

    It is likely that Crâinâan had a second son Maldred, father of Gospatric of Northumbria.
    Abbot of Dunkeld

    The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. It may have continued to draw its hierarchy from the Cenâel Conaill of Donegal.[1] Iain Moncreiffe argued that Crinâan belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenâel Conaill royal dynasty.[2]

    While the title of Hereditary Abbot (coarb in Gaelic) was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinâan does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

    The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may have been re-used from an earlier building, and two stone ninth - or tenth-century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

    In 1045, Crâinâan of Dunkeld rose in rebellion against Macbeth in support of his 14-year-old grandson, Malcolm III's claim to the throne.[3] Malcolm was the elder son of Crinan's son, the late King Duncan, who predeceased his father. However, Crâinâan, by then an elderly man, was killed in a battle at Dunkeld.
    References

    Woolf, Alex. "The Problem with Crâinâan", From Pictland to Alba, Edinburgh University Press, 2007
    Sir Iain Moncreiffe of that Ilk, The Highland Clans. Part II. 1982. p. 236

    Knox, James. The topography of the basin of the Tay, Andrew Shorteed, Edinburgh, 1831

    External Source

    Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Crinan, Medieval Lands database, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy,[self-published source][better source needed]
    Clans and Families of Ireland and Scotland

    end of biography

    Crinan married Bethoc in 1000 in (Perthshire, Scotland). Bethoc (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu) was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 25153.  Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland (daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland and Aefgifu); died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 1045

    Notes:

    British Aristocracy
    Bethâoc MacAlpin was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    Join: British Royals and Aristocrats Project
    Discuss: EUROARISTO
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    1.1 Medieval Lands
    1.1.1 Issue
    1.2 Wikipedia, English
    2 Research Notes
    3 Sources
    Biography
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda

    Parents: Malcolm II of Scotland and his wife.
    Spouse: Crâinâan of Dunkeld, Mormaer of Atholl
    Children:
    1. Duncan I, King of Scotland
    2. Maldred of Allerdale
    3. daughter(s)?
    Medieval Lands
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTLAND.htm#_Toc253996182
    Bethâoc was the wife of Crâinâan: CRINAN "the Thane" (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crâonâan abbot of Dâun Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[204]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crâinan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[205].

    m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[206]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[207]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[208].

    Issue
    Crinan & Bethoc had two children:

    i) DUNCAN ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crâinâan, king of Scotland" in 1040[209]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[210]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

    ii) MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[211]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

    Wikipedia, English
    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the eldest daughter of King Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.

    The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethâoc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethâoc married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    Her sister Olith was married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and the other sister Donada to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.

    She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    She gained the title of Heiress of Scone. As a result of her marriage, Bethoc of Scotland was styled as Lady of Atholl.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh. She is not to be confused with Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.

    Research Notes
    Citation needed for spare husband and surplus kids.

    The name of Bethâoc's mother is not known.

    Sources
    Nigel Tranter has a pretty good book on the subject as well, "Macbeth the King" and it is far more readable than Dorothy Dunnett's. Tranter thinks that Thorfinn and Macbeth are halfbrothers, possibly sons of Malcolm II of
    Scotland 's daughter Dovada. Duncan is their cousin son of Malcolm II's other daughter Bethoc.

    It is possible that Bethâoc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findlâaech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethoc
    Bethoc av Skottland, eller Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda, var den eldste datteren til kong Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) som ikke hadde noen s˛nner.
    Det sterkeste arvelige krav til ęa etterf˛lge som skottenes konge gikk derfor via Bethâoc. Omtrent rundt ęar 1000 giftet prinsesse Bethâoc seg med Crâinâan av Dunkeld, lekmannsabbed og muligens mormaer. Den f˛rste s˛nnen av dette ekteskapet ble Donnchad mac Crâinâain (Duncan I av Skottland) som overtok den skotske tronen i 1034. Tidlige skribenter har ogsęa forfektet at Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda (Malcolm II av Skottland) selv hadde utsett Donnchad som sin etterf˛lger under reglene om tanisteri ettersom det var andre mulige krav til tronen. Det er mulig at Bethâoc tidligere hadde vµrt gift med jarl Sigurd Lodvesson (kalt den digre eller staute) av Orkn˛yene, og med Findlâaech, mormaer av Moireabh. Bethâoc męa ikke forveksles med Bethâoc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada, en datter av Donald III av Skottland.
    https://www.stirnet.com/genie/data/british/aa/alpin1.php
    Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy: Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
    Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 177-178.
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    The Oxford History of the British Monarchy ,
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p10289.htm#i102883

    end of this biography

    Bethâoc ingen Maâil Coluim meic Cinâaeda was the elder daughter of Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda, King of Scots, and the mother of his successor, Duncan I.

    Biography

    Bethâoc was the eldest daughter of the Malcolm II of Scotland, who had no known surviving sons. She married Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld. Their older son, Donnchad I, ascended to the throne of Scotland around 1034. Malcolm's youngest daughter married Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney.[1] Early writers have asserted that Mâael Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

    In this period, the Scottish throne still passed in Picto-Gaelic matrilineal fashion, from brother to brother, uncle to nephew, and cousin to cousin.

    Bethâoc
    Spouse Crâinâan, Abbot of Dunkeld
    Issue Duncan I, King of Alba
    Maldred of Allerdale
    House House of Alpin
    Father Malcolm II, King of Alba

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 12576. Duncan I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in ~1001 in (Dunkeld, Scotland); died on 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin, Scotland.
    2. Maldred, King of Cumbria

  60. 25156.  Edmund II, King of the EnglishEdmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England (son of Aethelred the Unready, King of the English and Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England); died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund Ironside (died 30 November 1016), also known as Edmund II, was King of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. He was the son of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu of York. Edmund's reign was marred by a war he had inherited from his father, his cognomen "Ironside" was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1]

    Edmund was not expected to be King of England; however, by 1014 two elder brothers had died, making him the oldest male heir. His father, Ąthelred, was usurped by Sweyn Forkbeard in that same year, but Sweyn died shortly thereafter, paving the way for Ąthelred and his family to return to the throne, which they did but not without opposition. In the process they forced Sweyn's son, Cnut, back to Denmark, where he assembled an invasion force to re-conquer England. It would not arrive for another year.

    After regaining the throne, the royal family set about strengthening its hold on the country with the assistance of Eadric Streona (Edmund's brother-in-law). People who had sided with the Danes in 1014 were punished, and some were killed. In one case, two brothers, Morcar and Sigeferth, were killed and their possessions, along with Sigferth's wife, were taken by Edmund. Edmund unofficially became the Earl of the East Midlands and took Ealdgyth for his wife.

    Cnut returned to England in August 1015. Over the next few months, Cnut pillaged most of England. Edmund joined Ąthelred to defend London, but he died on 23 April 1016, making Edmund King. It was not until the summer of 1016 that any serious fighting was done: Edmund fought five battles against the Danes, ending in his defeat on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, leaving two sons, Edward and Edmund; however, Cnut became the king of all England, and exiled the remaining members of Edmund's family.

    King of the English
    Reign 23 April – 30 November 1016
    Predecessor Ąthelred the Unready
    Successor Cnut the Great
    Born 990
    Died 30 November 1016 (aged 26)
    Oxford or London, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ealdgyth
    Issue Edward the Exile
    Edmund
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelred the Unready
    Mother Ąlfgifu of York
    Religion British Church

    Early life

    The exact date of Edmund's birth is unclear, but it could have been no later than 993 when he was a signatory to charters along with his two elder brothers. He was the third of the six sons of King Ąthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ąlfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Ąthelstan (died 1014) and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] He had four sisters, Eadgyth (or Edith), Ąlfgifu, Wulfhilda, and the Abbess of Wherwell Abbey. His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred and a daughter Goda.

    Ąthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[3] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] However that claim may just be propaganda.

    Warrior prince

    When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Ąthelred fled to Normandy, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Ąthelstan died in June 1014 and left Edmund a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[4]

    Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Ąthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Ąthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[5] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Ąthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1]

    King of England

    Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1]

    Death

    On 30 November 1016, Edmund died. The location of his death is uncertain though it is generally accepted that it occurred in London, rather than in Oxford where Henry of Huntingdon claimed it to be in his sordid version of events, which included Edmund’s murder by suffering multiple stab wounds whilst on a privy tending to a call of nature.[6] Geoffrey Gaimar states a similar occurrence with the weapon being a crossbow, but with a number of other medieval chroniclers including the Encomium Emmae Reginae not mentioning murder, it is thought Edmund’s cause of death may possibly have been caused by wounds received in battle or by some disease, but it is certainly a possibility that he was murdered.

    Edmund was buried near his grandfather Edgar at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. However the abbey was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, and any remains of a monument or crypt would have been plundered and the location of his remains is unclear.

    Reputation

    In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Ąthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1]

    Descendants

    Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden where he probably hoped they would be murdered, but the Swedish king instead forwarded them, together with his daughter, on to Kiev. The two boys eventually ended up in Hungary where Edmund died but Edward prospered. Edward "the Exile" returned to England in 1057 only to die within a few days of his arrival.[7] His son Edgar the Ątheling was briefly proclaimed king after the Battle of Hastings in 1066, but later submitted to William the Conqueror. Edgar would live a long and eventful life; fighting in rebellion against William the Conqueror from 1067-1075; fighting alongside the Conqueror's son Robert of Normandy in campaigns in Sicily (1085-1087); and accompanying Robert on the First Crusade (1099-1103). He was stlll alive in 1125.

    In 1070 Edward the Exile's daughter, Margaret, became Queen consort to Malcolm III of Scotland. Through her and her decedents, Edmund is the direct ancestor of every subsequent Scottish monarch, every English monarch from Henry II onward, and every monarch of Great Britain and of the United Kingdom, down to the present.

    Edmund married Ealdgyth. Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 25157.  Ealdgyth was born about 992; died after 1016.
    Children:
    1. 12578. Edward the Exile was born in 1016 in (Wessex) England; died on 19 Apr 1057 in London, Middlesex, England.

  62. 25162.  Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England (son of Untred, Earl of Northumbria and Ecgfrida of Durham); died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: (1000)

    Notes:

    Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.

    Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.

    Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
    References

    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
    Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170–71

    Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.

    Sources

    Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.

    end of biography

    Ealdred married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  63. 25163.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 12581. Aelfflaed was born in ~1010 in (Northumbria, England); died in 1060 in Northumbria, England.

  64. 21128.  Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, II and Judith de Bretagne); died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

    Notes:

    Robert I the Magnificent of Normandy, Duke of Normany, was born 1000 in Normandy, France to Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) and Judith of Brittany (982-1017) and died 22 July 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    Robert, called "The Magnificent" (French, "le Magnifique") for his love of finery, and also called "The Devil" was the son of Duke Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany.

    When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiâemois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" (the devil). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.



    Children

    Offspring of Robert I of Normandy and Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    William I of England (1027-1087) 9 September 1027 Falaise, France 1087 Rouen, France Matilda of Flanders (c1031-1083)

    Robert married Harriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne. Harriette was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  65. 21129.  Harriette de Falaise, Countess of MontaigneHarriette de Falaise, Countess of Montaigne was born in 1003 in Falaise, Calvados, Normandie, France; died in ~1050 in Mortagne-au-Perche, Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Herleva[a] (c. 1003 – c. 1050) was a Norman woman of the 11th century, known for three sons: William I of England "the Conqueror", an illegitimate son fathered by Robert I, Duke of Normandy; and Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who were both fathered by her husband Herluin de Conteville. All three became prominent in William's realm.

    Life

    The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent, but of all the Norman chroniclers only the Tours chronicler asserts that William's parents were subsequently joined in marriage.[b] The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. The meaning of filia pelletarii burgensis[6] is somewhat uncertain, and Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[7]

    Some argue that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[8] The idea is supported by the appearance of her brothers in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both of these would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant.

    Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[9]
    Relationship with Robert the Magnificent

    According to one legend, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy, saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower.[10] The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the liquid dye in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye.[10] The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high.[10][11] This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's concubine.[12] She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028.[13]

    Some historians suggest Herleva was first the mistress of Gilbert of Brionne with whom she had a son, Richard. It was Gilbert who first saw Herleva and elevated her position and then Robert took her for his mistress.[14]
    Marriage to Herluin de Conteville

    Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[15]

    Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died, because there is no record of Robert entering another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[16]

    From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters: Emma, who married Richard le Goz, Viscount of Avranches, and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Fertâe-Macâe.[17]
    Death

    According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[18]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. William the Conqueror, King of England, Duke of Normandy was born on 14 Oct 1024 in Chateau de Falaise, Falaise, Normandy, France; was christened in 1066 in Dives-sur-Mer, Normandie, France; died on 9 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; was buried in Saint-Etienne de Caen, France.
    2. 12583. Countess Adelaide of Normandy was born in ~1030 in Normandie, France; died before 1090 in (Normandie, France).

  66. 23770.  Yaroslav, I, Czar of RussiaYaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Vladimir, Czar of Russia and Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus); died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Yaroslav I, Grand Prince of Rus', known as Yaroslav the Wise or Iaroslav the Wise (Old East Slavic: ???????? ?????????????? ??????; Russian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?r?'slaf 'mudr?j]; Ukrainian: ??????´? ??´????, translit. Jaroslav Mudryj [j?ro'sl?u? 'mudr?j]; Old Norse: Jarizleifr Valdamarsson;[1]; Latin: Iaroslaus Sapiens; c. 978 – 20 February 1054) was thrice grand prince of Veliky Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. Yaroslav's Christian name was George (Yuri) after Saint George (Old East Slavic: ?????i, Gjurigái).

    A son of Vladimir the Great, the first Christian Prince of Novgorod, Yaroslav acted as vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Sviatopolk I of Kiev, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Varangian mercenaries, (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073) defeated Svyatopolk and became the Grand Prince of Kiev in 1019. Under Yaroslav the codification of legal customs and princely enactments was begun, and this work served as the basis for a law code called the Russkaya Pravda ("Rus Truth [Law]"). During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached the zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.[2]

    Yaroslav the Wise
    Grand Prince of Kiev and Novgorod
    Reign 1019–1054
    Predecessor Sviatopolk the Accursed
    Successor Iziaslav I
    Prince of Rostov?
    Reign 978–1010
    Prince of Novgorod
    Reign 1010–1019
    Born c.?978
    Died 20 February 1054 (aged c. 76)
    Vyésgorod
    Burial Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev
    Spouse Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden
    Issue
    Details... Elisiv, Queen of Norway
    Anastasia, Queen of Hungary
    Anne, Queen of the Franks
    Agatha, Queen of England (possibly)
    Ilya
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav I
    Sviatoslav II
    Vsevolod I
    Igor Yaroslavich
    Vyacheslav Yaroslavich
    Full name
    Yaroslav Vladimirovich
    Dynasty Rurikid
    Father Vladimir the Great
    Mother Rogneda of Polotsk (according to the Primary Chronicle)

    Rise to the throne

    The only contemporary image of Yaroslav I the Wise, on his seal.
    Main article: Boleslaw I's intervention in the Kievan succession crisis
    The early years of Yaroslav's life are shrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk,[3] although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce from Rogneda and marriage to Anna Porphyrogenita, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogenita herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse sagas under the name Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his remains.[citation needed]

    In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov but was transferred to Veliky Novgorod,[4] as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, "Yaroslav's") on the Volga River. His relations with his father were apparently strained,[4] and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death, in July 1015, prevented a war.[4]

    During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk I of Kiev, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaw I Chrobry of Poland.[5] During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris, Gleb, and Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered.[5] The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders,[5] while the saga Eymundar ¤âattr hrings is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris' assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav. However, the victim's name is given there as Burizaf, which is also a name of Boleslaus I in the Scandinavian sources. It is thus possible that the Saga tells the story of Yaroslav's struggle against Svyatopolk (whose troops were commanded by the Polish duke), and not against Boris.[citation needed]

    Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland.[5] But Svyatopolk returned in 1018 with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law, seized Kiev[5] and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. Yaroslav at last prevailed over Svyatopolk, and in 1019 firmly established his rule over Kiev.[6] One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to gain the Kievan throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation of the Novgorod Republic was laid. For their part, the Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than they did other Kievan princes; and the princely residence in their city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named Yaroslav's Court after him. It probably was during this period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the lands of the East Slavs, the Russkaya Pravda.

    Reign

    Coins of Yaroslav and his descendants represent the trident.

    Depiction of Yaroslav the Wise from Granovitaya Palata.
    Power struggles between siblings
    Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor the Chronicler and later Russian historians often presented him as a model of virtue, styling him "the Wise". A less appealing side of his personality is revealed by his having imprisoned his youngest brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Chernigov, whose distant realm bordered the North Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and, despite reinforcements led by Yaroslav's brother-in-law King Anund Jacob of Sweden (as Jakun - "blind and dressed in a gold suit"),[7] inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Yaroslav and Mstislav then divided Kievan Rus' between them: the area stretching left from the Dnieper River, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

    Scandinavian allies
    In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030, he reconquered Red Ruthenia from the Poles and concluded an alliance with King Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister, Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he captured Tartu, Estonia and renamed it Yuryev[8] (named after Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunnia to pay annual tribute.

    Campaign against Byzantium
    In 1043, Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir of Novgorod and general Vyshata. Although his navy was defeated in the Rus'–Byzantine War (1043), Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod I of Kiev to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersonesus.

    Protecting the inhabitants of the Dniper from the Pechenegs
    To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Bohuslav, Kaniv, Korsun-Shevchenkivskyi, and Pereiaslav-Khmelnytskyi. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. That same year there were built monasteries of Saint George and Saint Irene. Some mentioned and other celebrated monuments of his reign such as the Golden Gate of Kiev perished during the Mongol invasion of Rus', but later restored.

    Establishment of law
    Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Slavic monk, Hilarion of Kiev, proclaimed the metropolitan bishop of Kiev, thus challenging the Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Hilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old East Slavic literature.

    Family life and posterity

    Eleventh-century fresco of Saint Sophia's Cathedral, Kiev, representing the daughters of Yaroslav I, with Anne probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia, wife of Andrew I of Hungary; Elizabeth, wife of Harald Harşrâaşi; and possibly Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile.
    In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden,[9] and gave Staraya Ladoga to her as a marriage gift.

    Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev houses a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingegerd was known in Rus), their four daughters and six sons.[10] Yaroslav had three of his daughters married to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court:

    Elisiv of Kiev to Harald Harşrâaşi[9] (who attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire);
    Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary;[9]
    Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France[9] and was the regent of France during their son's minority; (she was Yaroslav the Wise's most beloved daughter).
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile, of the royal family of England, the mother of Edgar the Ątheling and Saint Margaret of Scotland.

    Anne of Kiev.
    Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya (?-1020)), and six sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav I, Sviatoslav II, and Vsevolod I—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor Yaroslavich (1036–1060) of Volhynia and Vyacheslav Yaroslavich (1036–1057) of the Principality of Smolensk. About Vyacheslav, there is almost no information. Some documents point out the fact of him having a son, Boris Vyacheslavich, who challenged Vsevolod I sometime in 1077-1078.

    Grave

    Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise.
    Following his death, the body of Yaroslav the Wise was entombed in a white marble sarcophagus within Saint Sophia's Cathedral. In 1936, the sarcophagus was opened and found to contain the skeletal remains of two individuals, one male and one female. The male was determined to be Yaroslav, however the identity of the female was never established. The sarcophagus was again opened in 1939 and the remains removed for research, not being documented as returned until 1964. Then, in 2009, the sarcophagus was opened and surprisingly found to contain only one skeleton, that of a female. It seems the documents detailing the 1964 reinterment of the remains were falsified to hide the fact that Yaroslav's remains had been lost. Subsequent questioning of individuals involved in the research and reinterment of the remains seems to point to the idea that Yaroslav's remains were purposely hidden prior to the German occupation of Ukraine and then either lost completely or stolen and transported to the United States where many ancient religious artifacts were placed to avoid "mistreatment" by the communists.[11]

    Legacy

    Yaroslav the Wise's consolidation of Kiev and Novgorod as depicted at Zoloti Vorota mosaics https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e8/Yaroslav1.jpg/220px-Yaroslav1.jpg
    Four different towns in four different countries were founded by and named after Yaroslav: Yaroslavl (in today's Russia), Yuryev (now Tartu, Estonia) and another Yuryev (now Bila Tserkva, Ukraine), and Jaroslaw in Poland. Following the Russian custom of naming military objects such as tanks and planes after historical figures, the helmet worn by many Russian soldiers during the Crimean War was called the "Helmet of Yaroslav the Wise". It was the first pointed helmet to be used by any army, even before German troops wore pointed helmets.

    In 2008 Yaroslav was placed first (with 40% of the votes) in their ranking of "our greatest compatriots" by the viewers of the TV show Velyki Ukračintsi.[12] Afterwards one of the producers of The Greatest Ukrainians claimed that Yaroslav had only won because of vote manipulation and that (if that had been prevented) the real first place would have been awarded to Stepan Bandera.[13]

    Monument to Yaroslav the Wise in Kiev https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg/220px-Monument_to_Yaroslav_the_Wise.jpg

    Iron Lord was a 2010 film based on his early life as a regional prince on the frontier.

    end of biography

    *Yaroslav I "The Wise" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0980 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 20 February 1054 Kiev, Ukraine
    buried 1054 Russia

    father:
    *Vladimir I "The Great" Grand Duke of Kiev
    born 0960 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 15 Jul 1015 Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine
    buried Church Of The Tithes, Kiev, Ukraine

    mother:
    *Rogneda Princess of Polotsk
    born about 0962 Polotsk, Byelorussia
    died 1002
    married Abt 0977 Of Polotsk, Byelorussia

    siblings:
    Vsevolod Vladimirovich Prince of Vladimir Volynsk
    born Abt 0983 Of, Vladimir Volynskij, Volyn, Ukraine died 1015
    Iszyaslav Vladimirovich born Abt 0978 Of Kiev, Ukraine died 1001
    Mstislav Vladimirovich Duke of Chernigov & Tmutorakan
    born Abt 0988 Of Chernigov, Ukraine died 1035/1036
    Premislava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0980 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    Predslava Vladimirovna Princess of Kiev born Abt 0984 Of Kiev, Ukraine
    died Aft 1018

    spouse:
    *Ingrid (Ingegerda) Olafsdotter Princess of Sweden
    born about 1001 Uppsala, Sweden
    died 10 February 1050 Kiev, Ukraine
    married 1019 Uppsala, Sweden

    children:
    *Anna Agnesa Yaroslavna Grand Duchess of Kiev born 1036 Kiev, Ukraine
    died 1076/89 France buried Abbaye de Villiers, La-Ferte-Alais, France
    *Anastasiya Agmunda Yaroslavna Princess of Kiev born about 1035 Ukraine died after 1074
    *Vsevolod I Yaroslavich Prince of Kiev born 1030 Pereyaslavl, Russia died 13 April 1093
    Igor Yaroslavich born about 1036 Vladimir Volynskiy, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 1059/60 Vladimir Volunsky, Volyn, Ukraine
    Vladimir Yaroslavich Duke of Novgorod born 1020 Novgorod, Russia died 4 October 1052
    *Izyaslav I Dmitrij Yaroslavich born 1025 Turov, Polesye, Byelorussia died 3 October 1078
    Svyatopolk I Yaroslavich Grand Duke of Kiev born 1027 Vladimir-Volynsk, Volyn, Ukraine
    died 27 December 1076
    *Elizaveta Yaroslavna of Kiev Queen of Norway born about 1032 Kiev, Ukraine

    biographical and/or anecdotal:

    notes or source:
    LDS

    end of profile

    Yaroslav married Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden in 1019 in Uppsala, Sweden. Ingigerd (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden) was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  67. 23771.  Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden (daughter of Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden and Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden); died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Ingegerd Olofsdotter of Sweden, also known as Irene, Anna and St. Anna (1001 – 10 February 1050), was a Swedish princess and a Grand Princess of Kiev. She was the daughter of Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung and Estrid of the Obotrites and the consort of Yaroslav I the Wise of Kiev.

    Ingegerd or St. Anna is often confused with the mother of St. Vladimir “the Enlightener” of the Rus. This is mainly because Ingegerd and Yaroslav also had a son named Vladimir. However, St. Vladimir was the father of Ingegerd’s husband Yaroslav I “the Wise”, thus making her St. Vladimir’s daughter-in-law. St. Vladimir was the son of Sviatoslav and Malusha.

    Biography

    11th-century fresco of the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev representing the daughters of Ingegerd and Yaroslav I, with Anna probably being the youngest. Other daughters were Anastasia wife of Andrew I of Hungary, Elizabeth wife of Harald III of Norway, and perhaps Agatha wife of Edward the Exile.
    Ingegerd was born in Sigtuna,[citation needed] Sweden. She was engaged to be married to Norwegian King Olaf II, but when Sweden and Norway got into a feud, Swedish King Olof Skčotkonung would no longer allow for the marriage to take place.

    Instead, Ingegerd's father quickly arranged for a marriage to the powerful Yaroslav I the Wise of Novgorod.[1] The marriage took place in 1019.[1] Once in Kiev, she changed her name to the Greek Irene. According to several sagas, she was given as a marriage gift Ladoga and adjacent lands, which later received the name Ingria, arguably a corruption of Ingegerd's name. She placed her friend, jarl Ragnvald Ulfsson, to rule in her stead.

    Ingegerd initiated the building of the Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kiev that was supervised by her husband.[citation needed] She also initiated the construction of the Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod. They had six sons and four daughters, the latter of whom became Queens of France, Hungary, Norway, and (arguably) England. The whole family is depicted in one of the frescoes of the Saint Sophia.

    Death and burial

    Ingegerd died on 10 February 1050. Upon her death, according to different sources, Ingegerd was buried in either Saint Sophia's Cathedral in Kyiv or Cathedral of St. Sophia in Novgorod.

    Sainthood

    Ingegerd was later declared a saint, by the name of St. Anna, in Novgorod and Kiev. The reason was that she initiated the building of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev as well as the local version, the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, along with many good doings.

    The following was stated by the church in reference to her sainthood:

    St. Anna, Grand Duchess of Novgorod, She was the daughter of Swedish King Olaf Sketktung, the "All-Christian King," who did much to spread Orthodoxy in Scandinavia, and the pious Queen Astrida.

    In Sweden she was known as Princess Indegard; she married Yaroslav I “the Wise“, Grand Prince of Kiev, who was the founder of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1016, taking the name Irene.

    She gave shelter to the outcast sons of British King Edmund, Edwin and Edward, as well as the Norwegian prince Magnus, who later returned to Norway.

    She is perhaps best known as the mother of Vsevolod of , himself the father of Vladimir Monomakh and progenitor of the Princes of Moscow.

    Her daughters were Anna, Queen of France, Queen Anastasia of Hungary, and Queen Elizabeth (Elisiv) of Norway. The whole family was profoundly devout and pious.

    She reposed in 1050 in the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom (St. Sophia) in Kiev, having been tonsured a monastic with the name of Anna.

    As saint, her hymn goes:

    And 4 stichera, in Tone I: Spec. Mel.: Joy of the ranks of heaven

    O joy of the Swedish people, thou didst gladden the Russian realm, filling it with grace and purity, adorning its throne with majesty, lustrous in piety like a priceless gem set in a splendid royal crown.

    Named Ingegerd in the baptismal waters, O venerable one, thou wast called Irene by thy Russian subjects, who perceived in thee the divine and ineffable peace; but when thou didst submit to monastic obedience, thou didst take the new name, Anna, after the honoured ancestor of Christ, the King of kings.

    Wed in honourable matrimony, O holy Anna, thou didst live in concord with thy royal spouse, the right-believing and most wise Prince Yaroslav; and having born him holy offspring, after his repose thou didst betroth thyself unto the Lord as thy heavenly Bridegroom.

    Disdaining all the allurements of vanity and donning the coarse robes of a monastic, O wondrous and sacred Anna, thou gavest thyself over to fasting and prayer, ever entreating Christ thy Master, that He deliver thy people from the all want and misfortune.

    Feast days: 10 February, 4 October.

    Children

    Ingegerd had the following children

    Elisiv of Kiev, queen of Norway
    Anastasia of Kiev, queen of Hungary
    Anne of Kiev, queen of France
    (possibly) Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
    Vladimir of Novgorod
    Iziaslav
    Sviatoslav
    Vsevolod
    Igor Yaroslavich

    Children:
    1. Vladimir of Novgorod was born in 1020 in Novgorod, Ukraine; died on 4 Oct 1052 in Novgorod, Ukraine; was buried in Cathedral of St. Sophia, Novgorod, Ukraine.
    2. 11885. Anna Agnesa Yaraslavna, Queen of France was born in 1036 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 5 Sep 1075 in France.


Generation: 22

  1. 676096.  Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar was born in 825 in Jamtland, Sweden; died in 890-894 in Giske, Norway; was buried in Giske, Norway.

    Notes:

    Rognvald Eysteinsson (fl. 865) was the founding Jarl (or Earl) of M˛re in Norway, and a close relative and ally of Harald Fairhair, the earliest known King of Norway. In the Norse language he is known as Rognvaldr Eysteinsson and in modern Norwegian as Ragnvald M˛rejarl. He is sometimes referred to with bynames that may be translated into modern English as "Rognvald the Wise" or "Rognvald the Powerful".

    The earliest available sources regarding Rognvald are mutually contradictory and were compiled long after he died. The best known are the Norse Sagas, although modern scholars highlight many inconsistencies and improbable claims regarding Rognvald in the sagas, and believe that they must be treated with caution:[2] The texts of the sagas were compiled three centuries after the events described and their accuracy in regard to Rognvald's life and historical significance is now questioned. Hence some scholars instead emphasise other accounts, closer to the historical period in question, such as Irish and Scottish sources.

    While Rognvald does appear to have had some kind of role in the founding of the Norse Earldom of Orkney, most historians now doubt claims in the Sagas that Rognvald led one particular "great voyage" - a Norwegian expedition that attacked rebel vikings, who had been raiding Norway from bases on Orkney and Shetland, before raiding the Scottish mainland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. It is now generally believed that any such expedition would have occurred after Rognvald's lifetime. A modern authority on Orcadian history, William P. L. Thomson, comments that the story of the "great voyage is so thoroughly ingrained in popular and scholarly history, both ancient and modern, that it comes as a bit of a shock to realise that it might not be true."[3]

    Modern scholars also highlight inconsistencies and improbable claims in the sagas' claims regarding: the relationship between Rognvald and Harald; the names and biographies of Rognvald's immediate family, and; the founding of the earldom of M˛re.

    Rognvald was the father of Torf-Einarr (d. circa 910) an earl of Orkney. Some Norse accounts claimed that another son, Hrâolfr, settled in France and, under the name Rollo (d. 930), founded the Duchy of Normandy. However, French sources suggest that Rollo's father was an unnamed Danish or Norwegian nobleman, or a viking named Ketill.


    Contents
    1 Traditional accounts
    1.1 Sources
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death and legacy
    2 Modern interpretations
    2.1 Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    2.2 Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    2.3 Rognvald's brother and sons
    2.4 Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    2.5 Broad themes
    3 References
    4 External links
    Traditional accounts

    Sources

    The oldest account that may refer to Rognvald and the Earldom of Orkney appears to be the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. These annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic, who died in 1039,[4] although they survive only as incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (17th century).

    ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkney Islands. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
    Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[5] and the mention of an eclipse confirms a date of 865.[6]

    Dating the Orkneyinga saga has proven to be controversial but a recent analysis has the "majority of scholars in favour of dates between 1170 and 1220"[7] whilst admitting that "it remains to be established when, why, where, for whom and by whom it was written".[8] Much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Rognvald is also referred to in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (written c. 1230), written in Iceland.


    Christian Krohg's portrait of Snorri Sturluson, 13th century compiler of the Heimskringla. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Snorre_Sturluson-Christian_Krohg.jpg
    While the Historia Norvegiae (written c. 1505) includes an account of the foundation of the Orkney earldom, as well as some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney, it has relatively little to say about Rognvald.

    Family

    It is not certain that the Ragnall of the Irish annals is synonymous with Rognvald Eysteinsson. The relevant entry goes on to describe Ragnall's older sons raiding in Spain and North Africa, but there is no specific mention of the Earldom of Orkney. There is also a separate piece of circumstantial evidence, suggesting a link between Ragnall and the 9th century figure Ragnar Lodbrok: runic inscriptions found inside Maeshowe, dating from the 12th century, state that the mound was "built before Loşbrâok".[6]

    There is no agreement in the available sources on Rognvald's parentage. According to the Irish annals, Ragnall was the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make Ragnall the brother of King Harald Fairhair. This is contradicted by later Norse sagas, which suggest that Halfdan was Rognvald's grandfather.[9] The Orkneyinga saga says that Rognvald was the son of Eystein Ivarsson and grandson of Ívarr Upplendingajarl.[10]

    He was married, according to the Orkneyinga saga to Ragnhild, the daughter of a man named Hrâolfr Nose,[11] although in the Heimskringla his wife is named Hild.[12]

    Both sagas refer to six sons. The oldest, "by concubines", were Hallad, Einarr and Hrollaug, who were "grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children".[11][12] The latter were Ivar, Hrâolfr, and Thorir the Silent. Hrâolfr, who "was so big that no horse could carry him", hence his byname of "Ganger-Hrâolf",[11] is identified by the saga writers with Rollo, founder of Duchy of Normandy (in 911).[12]

    In the Orkneyinga saga Rognvald was made the Earl of M˛re by Harald Fairhair. The Saga of Harald Fairhair in Heimskringla recounts that Rognvald caused Harald Fairhair to be given his byname by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of his vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway.[13] Rognvald accompanied the king on a great military expedition. First the islands of Shetland and Orkney were cleared of vikings who had been raiding Norway and then continued on to Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. During this campaign Rognvald's son Ivarr was killed and in compensation Harald granted Rognvald Orkney and Shetland.

    Rognvald thereafter returned to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[14][11] Sigurd had been the forecastleman on Harald's ship and after sailing back east the king "gave Sigurd the title of earl".[11] However, the Heimskringla states specifically that Sigurd was the first Earl of Orkney.[15] According to the Orkneyinga Saga, after Sigurd became earl he died in a curious fashion, following a battle with Mâael Brigte of Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died childless.[16][17] Rognvald's son Hallad then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which "everyone thought was a huge joke."[18] Still, there is a tradition among the folk at Strath Halladale, Sutherland, which is named for Hallad, that he returned and was slain in battle at the beginning of the tenth century and was buried near the battle site in a circular trench ten or twelve feet wide. His sword, it is said, was placed beside him in the grave, and a stone was placed in the center of the circle, part of which was still visible at the beginning of the eighteenth century. The site was near a little town called Dal Halladha, Halladha's field.[19]


    A page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flateyjarbâok. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6a/Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg/220px-Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg
    The Danish raids caused Rognvald to fly into a rage and summon his sons Thorir and Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest, then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said: "Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[20] His father's misgivings notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his death.[21]

    Historia Norvegiae includes some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney - such as an account of the Picts as a small people who hid in the daytime - as well as the foundation of the Orkney earldom,.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[22]

    This account does not specifically associate Rognvald with the earldom, attributing the "dominion" of the islands to the anonymous kinfolk of his son Hrâolfr.[23]

    Death and legacy
    Rognvald was killed by King Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg and Gudrod Gleam, who engineered a sudden attack, surrounding the house in which Rognvald was staying, and burned it to the ground with the earl and 60 of his men inside it. Harald "flew into a rage" when he heard about this and sent out a "great force" against Gudrod who was then banished. Halfdan escaped into the western seas and Rognvald's death was later avenged by Torf-Einarr, who killed him on North Ronaldsay and then made peace with Harald. Rognvald's son Thorir was then made Earl of M˛re by Harald, who also gave Thorir his daughter Alof in marriage.[24][25][26]

    The sagas thus identify Rognvald as the apical figure of the Norse Earls of Orkney who controlled the islands until the early 13th century, and a forerunner of important Icelandic families. Furthermore, through his son Hrolfr, Rognvald is portrayed as an ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy who, following the Norman conquest of England in 1066, became the kings of England.[11]

    Modern interpretations
    Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    Black and white drawing of a snapshot showing shipmasts with flags and warriors marching below. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7e/Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg/170px-Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg
    Magnus Barefoot's army in Ireland. Magnus' actions in the west clearly form the basis of the saga narrative about the submission of Orkney and Shetland to Harald Fairhair's fleet.[27]
    Rognvald's life occurs within the first eight short chapters within the Orkneyinga saga and it is clear that in this early period it contains generally less detail and historical accuracy than in the later events it describes.[28] Recorded in the 13th century, the sagas are informed by Norwegian politics of the day.

    Harald Fairhair's supposed expeditions to the west, recounted by Snorri Sturluson in Heimskringla are no longer accepted as historical realities by many modern historians, including Thomson.[3] Later (mid-13th century) rivalry between the Norwegians and the Kings of the Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man are seen to have driven Sturluson's account.[29] At least in part, the sagas aim to legitimise Norwegian claims to both the Northern Isles and the Kingdom of the Isles in the west.[27] The situation faced by Earl Harald Maddadsson of Orkney in 1195, when he was forced to submit himself to royal authority after an ill-judged intervention in Norwegian affairs, would have made legendary material of this nature of considerable interest in Orkney, at the time that the sagas were written.[30]

    It is also clear that elements in the narrative are drawn from the much later expeditions undertaken by Magnus Barefoot.[27]

    Nonetheless, the view that the Orkney earldom was created by "members of the M˛re family" continues to receive academic support.[31]

    Harald Fairhair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[32] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889-900).[33] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier. The entry in the Fragmentary Annals at an early date also makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.


    The monument at Haraldshaugen, erected to celebrate the millennial anniversary of Norway's unification under the rule of King Harald Fairhair after the Battle of Hafrsfjord. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7f/Haraldshaugen.JPG/220px-Haraldshaugen.JPG
    Other saga material provides an alternative description. In the Eyrbyggja saga the same story of a great expedition to punish unruly Vikings who were raiding Norway is undertaken, but here it is Ketil flatnefr (Ketil Flatnose) who leads it. Although this is apparently done at Harald's behest, Ketil then claims the islands as his own. Once again, the chronology is flawed by Harald's inclusion in the tale as other information provided about Ketil gives him a floruit of the mid, rather than late, 9th century.[3]

    Furthermore, contemporary Irish sources have a great deal to say about Viking raids on the coasts of Ireland and southern Scotland and those who led them, but none mention King Harald. The earliest of the large expeditions again belong to a period-the 840s-that pre-dates the time of Harald's kingship.[34]

    Smyth (1984) credits the launching of the great voyage to the west to Olaf the White, whom he provides with a royal Vestfold origin along with various military activities in Scotland and for whom, assuming an identification of Olaf with Amlaib "Conung" the King of Dublin, there is a contemporary Irish reference dating to 853.[35] Icelandic sources also have Olaf marrying Aud the Deep-Minded, Ketil flatnefr's daughter, and the ''Annals of Ulster'' record what may be dynastic in-fighting between Olaf and his father-in-law in 857.[36][Note 1]

    Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    By implication the Orkneyinga saga identifies Rognvald as the founder of the earldom, although Heimskringla has his brother Sigurd as the first to formally hold the title. Other sources are less specific (see above) and the sagas have been interpreted in various other ways. Smyth (1984), having banished King Harald's role in the voyage to the west to the realms of myth concludes that the role of the brothers Eysteinsson can be similarly so dispatched and that Torf-Einarr "may be regarded as the first historical earl of Orkney".[38]

    Drawing on Adam of Bremen's assertion that Orkney was not conquered until the time of Harald Hardrada, who ruled Norway from 1043-66, Woolf (2007) speculates that Sigurd "the Stout" Hlodvirsson, Torf-Einarr's great-grandson, may have been the first Earl of Orkney [39]

    Rognvald's brother and sons

    Orkney and Shetland at centre, in relation to nearby territories https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png/220px-Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png
    The notion that Rognvald could hand over his Northern Isles estates to his brother has been interpreted in various ways. For example, it may be that he was aware of ongoing Viking raiding in the area and considered the gift from the king as a mixed blessing.[40] This is also one of a number of instances in which the writer of the Orkneyinga saga attempts to reconcile the conflicting themes of independence from Norway (Rognvald gifts the islands to Sigurd) and dependence on royal authority (Harald formalises the process by confirming Sigurd as earl).[41] Beuermann (2011) speculates that Rognvald's transfer of power to his brother may have been an attempt by the saga writers to imply that the Orkney earldom had more independence from Norway than that of M˛re[42] and that Rognvald's holdings in Caithness may have allowed for an even greater degree of freedom of action. Such implications are more likely to be rooted in the writer's interest in emphasising Orcadian independence at the time of writing rather than the 9th/10th century events they purport to describe.[43]

    After Hallad's failure in Orkney there is a dialogue between father and sons that has been interpreted as being about Rognvald's desire to cement his own position as Earl of M˛re and an allusion to the early history of Iceland, where the sagas were written. Thorir is a compliant son who Rognvald is happy to keep at home. Hrolluag is portrayed as a man of peace who will go to Iceland. Einarr is aggressive and a threat to his father's position so can be spared for the dangers of Orkney.[44] In the Landnâamabâok version the equally aggressive Hrolfr is also present, and his destiny is anticipated to be in conveniently far-away Normandy.[45][Note 2]

    Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    Alex Woolf suggests that saga authors may have synthesised elements of the life of Ragnall ua Ímair, a later figure, into the figure of Rognvald Eysteinsson of M˛re. Ragnall ua Ímair, who was active between 914 and 921 in the Irish Sea region, was a grandson of Ímar, the "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster in 873.[46]

    There are at least two major similarities between the two figures include: both are grandsons of an Ímar/Ivarr and; like Rognvald, a close relative of Ragnall named Ímar was killed in battle in Scotland (Ímar ua Ímair, d. 904).[47]

    Broad themes
    There are several recurring themes in the Orkneyinga saga, including strife between brothers, relationships between the jarls and the Norwegian crown, and raiding in the Hebrides,[48] all of which are touched on during the saga's coverage of Rognvald's life and times. In part, the saga's purpose was to "explore such social and psychological tensions as these in the history of the people of Orkney, and to help them understand themselves through a knowledge of their origins".[49]

    References
    Notes
    More controversially, Smyth also identifies Olaf the White with Olaf Geirstad-Alf, a legendary Norwegian king of the House of Yngling - a suggestion dismissed by Ó Corrâain (1979).[37]
    In the Heimskringla Hrolfr is banished by King Harald.[12]
    Footnotes
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Thomson (2008) p. 25
    Radner (1999) p. 322-23
    Anderson (1990) p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
    Thomson (2008) p. 22
    Phelpstead (2001) p. xvi
    Phelpstead (2001) p. ix, quoting Inger Ekrem.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 53-54
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 3 - "The Sea-Kings" p. 25-26
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 4 - " To Shetland and Orkney" pp. 26-27
    Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 24 - Rolf Ganger Driven Into Banishment.
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23
    Anderson (1990) pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 22- King Harald's Voyage To The West.
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Thomson (2008) p. 28.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 5 - "A poisoned tooth" pp. 27-28
    Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga saga.
    Pinkerton, John (1809). A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and in All Parts of the World, Vol. 3. London. p. 152. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 6 - "Forecasts" pp. 28-29.
    Thomson (2008) p. 29
    Anderson (1990) pp. 330-331
    Phelpstead (2001) p. 9
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 8 - "Troublemakers from Norway" pp. 29-33
    Heimskringla. "Harald Harfager's Saga, Part 30 - Earl Ragnvald Burnt In His House".
    Thomson (2008) p. 27
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 11
    Crawford (1987) pp. 52-53.
    Thomson (2008) pp. 27-28
    Helle, Knut (2006) "Earls of Orkney": The Vikings and Scotland - Impact and Influence, Royal Society of Edinburgh Conference 22-26 September 2006. Edinburgh (Rapporteur: Andrew Heald); retrieved 27 January 2014.
    Crawford (1987) p. 55-56.
    Anderson (1990) pp. 395-396.
    Thomson (2008) p. 26
    Smyth (1984) pp. 152-53
    Smyth (1984) p. 156
    Ó Corrâain (1979) p. 298
    Smyth (1984) p. 153
    Woolf (2007) p. 307
    Muir (2005) p. 6
    Thomson (2008) p. 31
    Beuermann (2011) p. 120
    Beuermann (2011) p. 121
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 13
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 14
    Ó Corrâain (1998) p. 37
    Woolf (2007) pp. 300-303
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" pp. 15-16
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 19
    General references
    Anderson, Alan Orr (1990) Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Beuermann, Ian "Jarla Sogur Orkneyja. Status and power of the earls of Orkney according to their sagas" in Steinsland, Gro; Sigurşsson, Jâon Vişar; Rekda, Jan Erik and Beuermann, Ian (eds) (2011) Ideology and power in the viking and middle ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes . The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. 52. Leiden. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2
    Crawford, Barbara (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (Mar 1979) "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies 22 No. 83 pp. 283-323. Irish Historical Studies Publications.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (1998) Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the Ninth Century CELT. Retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Pâalsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Phelpstead, Karl (ed) (2001) A History of Norway and The Passion and Miracles of the Blessed Ólâafr. (pdf) Translated by Devar Kunin. Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series. XIII. University of London.
    Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    Radner, Joan N. (1999) "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form" (PDF), Celtica. 23, pp. 312-325.
    Smyth, Alfred P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
    Sturluson, Snorri (1992) Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Sturlson, Snorri Heimskringla. Wisdom Library ;retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789-1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of this biography

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Norwegian: Ragnvald Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl
    Also Known As: "R˛gnvald", "Rognvaldr Mśrajarl", "son Eysteins glumru", "den Ręadsnare", "Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson", "Rognvald I Eysteinsson", "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl"
    Birthdate: 825
    Birthplace: Vestfold, Norway or, ęAre Municipality, Jčamtland County, Sweden
    Death: 894 (69)
    Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway (Norway, Ragnvald, With 60 of His Men, Die In A Longhouse When Two of Harald's Jealous Sons Burned It Down With Them In It)
    Place of Burial: Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway

    Ragnvald is the 37th great grandfather of David Michael Cornett ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I848&tree=hennessee

    Immediate Family:

    Ragnvald is the 32nd through the 37th great grandfather to Martha Ann Millsaps

    Son of Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» Glumra and N.N.
    Husband of Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir
    Partner of NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnvald M˛rejarl, mother/s of Torf-Einar, Hrollaug and Hallad
    Father of Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands; Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl and 3 others
    Brother of Sigurd Eysteinsson, I, Jarl of Orkney and Svanhild Eysteinsdotter
    Occupation: M˛rejarl, Earl of M˛re and Romsdal, Earl of More and Romsdal, Earl of More, also "The Wise", Earl of Shetland and Orkney, Count of Maer, Jarl of North and South More and Of Ramsdal, Jarl âa Mµri., Jarl âa Mµri, EARL OF MORE, Earl, Jarl
    Managed by: Harald Tveit Alvestrand
    Last Updated: January 22, 2019

    Immediate Family

    NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnv...partner

    Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl, son

    Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkn..., son

    Hrollager Rognvaldsson, son

    Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčor..., son

    Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, wife

    Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl, son

    Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' Ragnvaldsson, son

    Tore "Teiande" Ragnvaldsson, son

    Gutum Ragnvaldson, son

    Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» G...father

    N.N., mother
    About Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Rognvaldr Mčorejarl, son Eysteins glumru. Earl of M˛re and father of Gange-Hrolf Rollo of Normandie.

    Basics
    Father: Eystein "Glumra" Ivarsson
    Mother: Asdis (Ascrida) (undocumented)
    Concubines: Names unknown
    Son: Hallad
    Son: Hrollaug, who settled in Iceland
    Son: Torf-Einar, who settled in Orkney
    Wife: Ragnhild (also called Hild) Hrolfsdatter
    Son: Gange-Rolf, who settled in Normandie
    Son: Ivar, killed in battle
    Son: Tore Teiande, who became a jarl in Norway
    LInks and notes
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Ragnvalddied894A http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Eysteinsson http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Ragnvald%20%D8ysteinsson

    D˛d omkring 892. Han var s˛nn av ˘ystein Glumra. Ragnvald var gift med Hild Rolvsdatter. De hadde barna: 1. Gange-Rolv Ragnvaldson av Normandie. F˛dt mellom 860 og 866. D˛d 931. 2. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldson M˛rejarl. F˛dt omkring 862. D˛d mellom 938 og 940.
    I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Ragnvald levde pęa Harald Hęarfagres tid, og ble av ham forlenet med Nordm˛re, Romsdal og Sundm˛re i 865. Han var av sine samtidige h˛yt ansett for sin klokskap og ble kalt «den mektige». Det var han som klipte Haralds hęar, som da ikke var klippet pęa 10 ęar. ----------------------------- RAGNVALD "the Wise", son of [EYSTEIN "Glumra/Clatterer" Jarl in Norway & his wife ---] (-[894]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor Earl Rognwald the Powerful…”, adding that “Earl Rognwald campaigned with King Harald Fine-Hair who gave him charge of North More, South More and Romsdale”[141].

    Snorre names "Ragnvald Earl of More, a son of Eystein "Glumra" when recording that he had become a supporter of King Harald who had invested him with the districts of North More and Raumsdal[142]. Snorre records that he was created Jarl of North and South Mčore and of Raumsdal in Norway by Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway after his victory at Solskiel [869] against Hunthiof King of Mčore and Nokve King of Raumsdal[143].

    Orkneyinga Saga and Snorre both record that King Harald granted Shetland and Orkney to Ragnvald in compensation for the death of his son Ivar[144]. The Historia Norwegie records that "principi Rogwaldi" crossed the Solund Sea, destroyed the peoples of the Orkney islands, in the days of "Haraldi Comati regis…Norwegie"[145].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that “Halfdan Long-Leg and Gudrod Gleam, King Harald´s sons by Snµfrid” attacked “Earl Rognvald of More, killed him and assumed his authority”[146].

    Snorre records that Ragnvald was ambushed in his hall and burned alive by Halfdan Haaleg and Gudred Liomi, two of King Harald's sons[147].

    m [RAGNHILD, daughter of HROLF “Nevja/Nose” & his wife ---. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Rognwald” married “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[148]. Snorre names "Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia" as the wife of "Earl Ragnvald"[149].]

    [Ragnvald & his wife had three children:]

    1. [IVAR (-killed in battle either Hafrsfiord [872] or Orkney [874]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that Ivar was killed in battle fighting with Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway in Scotland[150]. Snorre names "Ivar, a son of Ragnvald Earl of More" when recording his death in battle during a Viking campaign against the Scottish islands[151]. The Complete Peerage dates the appointment of Sigurd (Ivar´s reported paternal uncle) as Jarl of Orkney to [875][152], which means that Ivar must have been killed shortly before this date. However, as explained below this causes considerable chronological difficulties with the reported events in the career of Turf-Einar, Ivar´s youngest illegitimate half-brother, so should be considered as extremely approximate.

    2. [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].]

    3. [THORE Ragnvaldsson "Tause/the Silent". Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[161]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild[162]. He succeeded his father in [894] as Jarl of Mčore, having dispossessed Gudrod "Ljome", son of King Harald, who had seized Mčore on the death of Jarl Ragnvald[163].

    m ([890]) ALOF "Aarbod/Season-bettering", daughter of HARALD I "Hęarfagre/Harfagri/Fairhair" King of Norway & his second wife Gyda of Hordaland. Snorre records that King Harald gave Jarl Thore his daughter "Alof, called Arbot" after the king confirmed him as Jarl of Mčore[164].] [Thore & his wife had one child:]

    a) [BERGLJOT Thoresdatter. The Historia Norwegie names "Bergliota filia Thoris Tacentis", from "nobilissima Morensium ac Halogensium comitum prosapia", as the wife of "Siwardo"[165]. Snorre names "Bergljot, a daughter of Earl Thorer the Silent" & his wife as the wife of Sigurd[166].

    m SIGURD Jarl, son of HAAKON Grjotgardson Jarl of Haalogaland & his wife -- (-murdered Oglo 962).]

    [Ragnvald had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:]

    4. [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[167]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[168]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[169]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[170]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[171].

    5. [HROLLAUG . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[172]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[173].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald told his son Hrollaug that “your fate will take you to Iceland [where] you´ll have plenty of descendants”[174]. His alleged descendants in Iceland shown below are as stated in Thorstein Side-Hallum's Saga and Flatey-book's St Olaf's Saga[175] but the accuracy of this information, which has not been corroborated in other sources, is unknown. m ---. The name of Hrollaug´s wife is not known.] [Hrollaug & his wife had one child:]

    a) [JON Ozur . m ---. The name of Jon´s wife is not known.] [Jon & his wife had one child:]

    i) [THOREY . m ---. The name of Thorey´s wife is not known.] [Thorey & his wife had one child:]

    (a) [HALL of Sida . m ---. The name of Hall´s wife is not known.] [Hall & his wife had two children:]

    (1) [THORSTEIN . Aged 20 at the battle of Clontarf 1014.

    (2) [THORDIS . Orkneyinga Saga records that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[176]. m ---. The name of Thordis´s husband is not known.] Thordis & her husband had one child:

    a. USPAK . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[177]. m ---. The name of Uspak´s wife is not known. Uspak & his wife had one child:

    (i) SOMERLED . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”[178]. m ---. The name of Somerled´s wife is not known. Somerled & his wife had one child:

    (a) THORA . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of this Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[179]. Orkneyinga Saga records that “his mother was married…to a man called Sigurd” when her son Magnus returned to Orkney, adding that she and her second husband had a son “Hakon Karl…[and] a farm at Paplay”[180]. m firstly ERLEND Thorfinsson Jarl of Orkney, son of THORFINN "the Black" Jarl of Orkney & his wife Ingibjčorg Finnsdatter (-in prison Nidaros 1098, bur Nidaros). m secondly SIGURD of Paplay .

    b) [HALLBERA . m ASBIORN, son of HRAFUNKEL of Steinrodar-Stadir in Iceland.]

    6. [EINAR "Turf-Einar” . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[181]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[182].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent his “youngest son Einar” to “the islands” after his brother Hallad returned to Norway and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl”, adding that his mother was “slave-born on each side of her family”, and stating that he killed “Thorir Tree-Beard and Kalf Scurvy” and succeeded in imposing his authority in Orkney where “he was the first man to dig peat for fuel…at Tarbat Ness in Scotland”, and that he “was tall and ugly…and…one-eyed”[183]. It should be noted that there are considerable chronological difficulties with the career of Turf-Einar and his sons, as reported in Orkneyinga Saga.

    The starting point for the analysis of these problems is the date of the battle in Northumbria in which Turf-Einar´s two oldest sons were killed, which can with reasonable accuracy be placed in the early 950s. If these two sons were at least in their late thirties or forties when they died (a difficult assumption to make considering that they had no reported direct heirs), their births could not be placed before [905/15] at the earliest. The likelihood would then be that their father, Turf-Einar, was not born much earlier than [975/95]. The difficulty is that this date is completely incompatible with (a) the fact that the illegitimate sons of Ragnvald were reported as “grown men” when their legitimate half-brothers were children, and (b) that the date when Ivar, the oldest legitimate son, was killed is estimated to [874].

    ----------------------------- Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga: «10. ... Ragnvald M˛rejarl, s˛nn til ˘ystein Glumra, var blitt kong Haralds mann da om sommeren. Kong Harald satte ham til h˛vding over disse to fylkene, Nordm˛re og Romsdal, og ga ham rett til hjelp bęade av stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Han ble kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og de sier at begge navnene var sanne. Kong Harald var i Trondheimen vinteren som fulgte.»

    «23. Kong Harald var i gjestebud pęa M˛re hos Ragnvald jarl; da hadde han lagt hele landet under seg. Da gikk kongen i bad der. Og nęa lot kong Harald hęaret sitt greie, og Ragnvald jarl skar hęaret hans; da hadde det ikke vµrt skęaret eller kjemmet pęa ti ęar. F˛r kalte de ham Harald Luva, men nęa ga Ragnvald jarl ham nytt navn, og kalte ham Harald Hęarfagre. Alle som sęa ham, sa at det var virkelig et sant navn, for han hadde et hęar som var bęade stort og vakkert.»

    Ragnvald ble innebrent pęa sin gęard sammen med 60 mann av Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome, to av Haralds s˛nner, som vill vµre jarler over M˛re. 1)

    1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga, avsnitt 10, 23-24. Snorre Sturlason: Olav den helliges saga, avsnitt 96. Mogens Bugge: Vęare forfedre, nr. 278. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 50, 76. ----------------------------------------------- Ragnvald's life is described by Snorri Sturluson in The Saga of Harald Hęarfagre (Fairhair): http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=&list=&vis=s_e_harald_harfagre#43 --------------------------------------- About the name Ragnvald in various versions: http://www.nordicnames.de/pojk_r/Ragnvald.html

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Original text: Snorri, Heimskringla, Haralds saga hins hâarfagra: "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl, son Eysteins glumru, hafşi ¤âa um sumarit gerzt maşr Haralds konungs. Haraldr konungr setti hann hčofşingja yfir ¤essi tvau fylki, Norşmśri ok Raumsdal, ok fâekk honum ¤ar styrk til bµşi af râikismčonnum ok bâondum, svâa ok skipakost at verja landit fyrir âufrişi. Hann var kallaşr Rčognvaldr hinn râiki eşa hinn râaşsvinni, ok segja menn at hvâarrtveggja vµri sannnefni. Haraldr konungr var um vetrinn eptir âi ´râandheimi."
    [...]

    "12. Brenna Vemundar konungs.

    Eptir ¤at lagşi Haraldr konungr undir sik Sunnmśri. Vemundr, brâoşir Auşbjarnar konungs, hâelt Firşafylki ok gerşist konungr yfir. ´etta var sâişla um haust, ok gera menn ¤at râaş meş Haraldi konungi, at hann skyldi eigi fara suşr um Staş âa haustdegi. ´âa setti Haraldr konungr Rčognvald jarl yfir Mśri hvâaratveggju ok Raumsdal, ok hafşi hann ¤âa um sik mikit fjčolmenni. Haraldr konungr sneri ¤âa norşr aptr til ´râandheims. ´ann sama vetr fâor Rčognvaldr jarl hit işra um Eiş, ok svâa suşr um Fjčorşu. Hann hafşi njâosn af Vemundi konungi, ok kom um nâott ¤ar sem heitir Naustdalr; Var Vemundr konungr ¤ar âa veizlu. Rčognvaldr jarl tâok hâus âa ¤eim, ok brendi konung inni meş nâiutigi manna. Eptir ¤at kom Berşlukâari til Rčognvalds jarls meş langskip alskipat, ok fâoru ¤eir bâaşir norşr âa Mśri. Tâok Rčognvaldr jarl skip ¤au, er âatt hafşi Vemundr konungr, ok alt lausafâe ¤at er hann fâekk. Berşlukâari fâor norşr til ´râandheims âa fund Haralds konungs ok gerşist hans maşr; hann var berserkr mikill."

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, The Wise (830-890), Earl of Sunnm˛re, Nordm˛re and Romsdal, was born in Maer Nord-Tr˛ndelag, Norway and died at the Orkney Islands.
    He was son of Eystein Glumra the Noisy, Earl of Oppland, and grandson of Halfdan the Old.

    His second wife was Ragnhild Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir (Raghldr (Hldr) Hrolfsdâottir) daughter of Hrolfr Nefjaa. Ragnvald was the father of Hrolf Ganger, the founder of Normandy. He was also the father of Turf-Einar, the ancestor of the jarls of Orkney.

    He was the direct ancestor to William I of England, Edward III of England, James I of England, and, therefore, Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. He is therefore the ancestor of most of the royal families of Europe.

    Ragnvald Eystemssčon, allmčant kallad Mčorejarl. norsk storman i 9:de ęarh., ęatnjčot i hčog grad Harald Hęarfagres fčortroende och styrde sęasom hans jarl Mčorerne (Nord- och Sčondmčore samt Romsdalen). R. blef genom sin ene son. Torv-Einar, stamfader fčor Orkenčo-jarlarna och genom den andre, Gęange-Rolf, stamfader fčor hertigarna af Normandie. Af sina samtida kallades han den »ręadmilde» och den »mčaktige». Trots sin ęadagalagda trohet mot konungen čoverfčolls och drčaptes han af dennes sčoner omkr. 890. Y. s.
    Fręan Nordisk Familjebok

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.

    The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson

    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More (1) M, #104777 Last Edited=28 Oct 2002
    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More is the son of Eystein 'the Noisy' Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Ascrida Ragnvaldsdottir. (1) He died circa 890, burnt to death in his house. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More gained the title of Earl of More. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More also went by the nick-name of 'The Mighty'.
    Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Groa (?) -1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -2. Turf-Einar Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -3. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson (1) Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir -1. Ivar Ragnvaldsson (1) -2. Thori 'the Silent' Ragnvaldsson, Jarl of More+ (1) -3. Rollo Ragnvaldsson, 1st Duc de Normandie+ b. c 846, d. c 931 (1)

    Forrâas: http://www.thepeerage.com/p10478.htm#i104777

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    Contents [hide] 1 Sagas 2 Historia Norvegiae 3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 4 Notes 5 References

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patrâaic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    [edit] Notes ^ Crawford, pp. 52–53. ^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30. ^ Anderson, pp. 330–331. ^ Crawford, pp. 53–54. ^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865. ^ Crawford, p. 55–56. ^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

    [edit] References Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf) Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10. Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf)) Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Innhold [skjul] 1 Ragnvalds µtt 2 Den ręadsnare 3 Orkn˛yene 4 Innebrent

    [rediger] Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    [rediger] Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    [rediger] Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    [rediger] Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Forgjenger:

    - Jarl av M˛re
    (865–892) Etterf˛lger:

    Tore Teiande
    Hentet fra «http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl»

    Rognvald Eysteinsson "the Wise" Earl of More (830-) [Pedigree]

    Son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Jarl of Hedemarken (810-) and Aseda Rognvaldsdottir (812-)

    REF RFC. A Norwegian viking. Jarl of More b. ABT 830, Maer, Norway b. Abt 0857 r. Upland, Denmark d. 890, Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland d. ABT 890, Maer, Norway
    Married first Rognhild (Hildir) Hrolfsdotter (848-892)

    Children:

    1. Rollo the Dane 1st Duke of Normandy (-927) m(1) Poppa de_Valois Duchess of Norway (872-)
    Married second Ermina

    Children:

    1. Hrollager Rognvaldsson (874-)
    Sources:

    1. "Royalty for Commoners",

    Roderick W. Stuart, 1992, 2nd edition. This book lists all of the known ancestors of John of Gaunt, which amounts to most of the Medieval royalty of Europe. Also see the following article: "A Mediaeval Miscellany: Commentaries on Roderick W. Stuart's Royalty for Commoners," The American Genealogist 69 (April 1994)
    2. "Europaische Stammtafeln",

    Isenburg.
    3. "Plantagenet Ancestry",

    Turton.
    Ragnvald I Eysteinsson , 1st Earl of Orkne

    B: abt 0825 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway S: Rognvald Mere-Earl and Ragnvald "the wise" S: abt 0872 as Jarl of More and 1st Earl of Orkney D: 0894 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland M: abt 0852

    http://www.geneajourney.com/nrmndy.html
    Eystein Glumra, Jarl of the Upplands, b abt 803, of Norway. The identity of his wife is not known. Known children of Eystein Glumra were: • Ragnvald I, the Wise, Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832. • Swanhild b abt 846, of Norway. She md Harald I, "Fairhair, 1st King of Norway, abt 866, son of Halfdan, "the Black, King of Vestfold, and Ragnhild. Ragnvald I, "the Wise", Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832, Norway, d 890. He md Hiltrude abt 850, daughter of Hrolf Nefia. She was b abt 834. Child of Ragnvald the Wise and Hiltrude was: Rollo/Robert I of Normandy [a], 1st Duke of Normandy, aka Ganger Rolf, b abt 855, Norway, d abt 927-931, prob Normandy, France. He md Poppa of Bayeux abt 886, daughter of Berenger,Count of Bayeux. She was b abt 876.

    Ragnvald var jarl i Mčore, Norge, och čar nog inte lika omtalad som flera av sina sčoner. En son čar sannolikt 'Gęange-Rolf', som blev stamfader fčor hertigar och kungar i Normandie, Frankrike, och det engelska kungahuset samt den som skapade hertigdčomet Normandie. En annan son 'Torv-Einar' blev jarl pęa Orkneyčoarna liksom hans broder Hallad. Ragnvald var gift med med Ragnhild Rolfsdotter, men hade ocksęa barn med frillan Groa. Ragnvalds syster Svanhild blev gift med Harald 'Hęarfager'. Ragnvald (Mčorejarl) blev mčordad (innebrčand) av Harald 'Hęarfagers' sčoner Halvdan 'Hęalegg' og Gudrčod 'Ljome'. Jarl, dčod ca 890. Ragnvald var jarl pęa Mčore. Hans far skall ha varit čOystein 'Glumra'. Han levde pęa Harald Hęarfagers tid, och blev av honom fčorlčanad med Nordmčore, Romsdal og Sundmčore ęar 865. Han var av sina samtida hčogt ansedd fčor sin klokskap och blev kallad 'den mčaktige'. Det var han som klippte Haralds hęar, som dęa icke varit klippt pęa 10 ęar.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kčallor

    1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.

    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl

    ROGNVALD I ~
    Rognvald , The Wise, Jarl (Earl) of More, Norway, the first Jarl of Orkney and a near relative of King Harold Fairhair.

    The house of Rognvald was one of the oldest lines of rulers in Norway.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway, and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Also known as Count Regnvald ("the Rich") and as "The Wise", Earl of North and South More, of Raumsdale in Norway.{"Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins, Jr., Dallas, 1959, p.201-02, states that he died about 894. (Rogenwald = Regnvald = Rognald)}

    Earl of More/Moer in Norway and Jarl of Orkney and Shetland. He had his name Gallicized to Reginald. He supported King Harold Fairhair in an attempt to unify Norway. Norr: Jarl Rognwald (Rogvald, Raonwald, Regvald, Rouis), created Earl of Moer in 885. Roll: Rognwald, Earl of Maere. Norr: Jarl Rogwald (Raowald, Regvald, Rouis), Earl of Moer 885. Married Hilder. Beyond Rognvald, things get pretty confused. Norr has about 25 generations going back to Oden. RC doesn't agree. But some RC names coming down from RC's Odin agree in the upper portion. But the dates are some 250 years different. RC and Kraentzler agree in taking Rognvald back three more generations. Russell goes way back to Olaf the Sharp-eyed, King of Rerik.

    Rognvald Eysteinsson Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Earl of More

    Born: abt 830 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway Died: 890 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland
    Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl1,2,3 b. circa 830, d. 894 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl|b. c 830\nd. 894|p314.htm#i5205|Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 800|p6.htm#i8264|Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir||p67.htm#i8832|Ivarr O., Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 760\nd. a 800|p305.htm#i8265|N. N. of Throndheim|b. c 780|p67.htm#i8831|Rčognvaldr H. H. Ó., King of Vestfold||p278.htm#i9457|Thâora Sigurdsdâottir||p111.htm#i13338| Father Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders4,5 b. circa 800 Mother Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir

    Also called Jarl Ragnald I of Orkney.6 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was King Harald Fairhair's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him.4 Also called Jarl Rognvaldr of M˛re.7 He was per late Icelandic sources, for which there is no good reason to believe that these generations are historical, a son of Eysteinn Glumra, son of Ívarr, son of Hâalfdan the Old.7 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl also went by the name of Ragnvald "the Wise".4,5 He associated with unknown , a concubine.8 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was born circa 830 at Maer, Norway. He was the son of Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir.4,5 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl became one of H

    Earl Rognvald joined Harold fair-hair when he seized the land, but he (Harold) gave him lordship over both the Mµren and Romsdale; (7) he had to wife Ragnhilda the daughter of Hrolf nosy; their son was Hrolf who won Normandy, he was so tall that horses could not carry him; for that he was called Ganging-Hrolf; from him are come the Rouen Jarls and the English Kings; their son was also Ivar, and Thorir the silent.

    Rognvald had also base-born sons, their names were Hallad and Hrollaug and Einar, he was the youngest.

    end of this commentary

    Ragnvald married Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of MarVestfold, Norway. Ragnhild was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 676097.  Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway.

    Notes:

    Name Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir
    Born 848 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Sex Woman
    Baptism ca. 848
    Age: About 0
    Employment Countess of More, Countess of Maer, Condesa de More, Countess., Comtesse de Moer, COUNTESS OF MORE
    Death 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Buried ca. 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Person ID I2578 My Family Genealogy | The Ravnholdt & Hansen family
    Last modified Aug 1 2018

    Family Ragnvald Eysteinsson, of M˛re , b. 825, Vestfold county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 892, Giske, M˛re and Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 67 years)
    Married ca. 845 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarl, Orkneyjarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 894, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 44 years)
    2. Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 872, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 22 years)
    3. Einarr Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl , b. 852, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 910, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 58 years)
    4. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarls , b. 859, Giske, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 896, Eyjafjčorşur, Iceland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 37 years)
    + 5. Rollo Ragnvaldsson , f. Ml. 860 and 866, d. Ca. 931, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 71 years)
    + 6. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldsson Rčognvaldsson , f. Ca. 862, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. Ca. 939, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 77 years)
    7. Gutum Ragnvaldson , d. 875

    end of this profile

    Children:
    1. 338048. Rollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway; died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  3. 676098.  Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux died in 0896.

    Notes:

    Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later.

    In 874, Brittany's internal politics were thrown into turmoil when King Salomon was murdered by a rival. The resulting surge of Viking attacks made possible by the power vacuum was narrowly held at bay by a hasty Breton-Frankish alliance between Alan the Great of Vannes and Berengar of Rennes. Between 889-90, the Seine Vikings moved into Brittany, hard on the heels of the Loire fleet that Alan and Berengar had successfully driven out (this latter force had broken up into several small flotillas and sailed west). Alain again joined forces with Berengar of Rennes and led two Breton armies into the field. Finding their retreat down the Marne blocked, the Vikings hauled their ships overland to the Vire and besieged Saint-Lo, where the Bretons virtually annihilated the fleet.

    Berengar's kin became the first Gallo-speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthiáevre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks.

    Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes.

    References

    This article does not cite any sources. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Sources

    Price, Neil (1989). The Vikings in Brittany (PDF). Retrieved July 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Arthur de la Borderie (1898). Histoire de Bretagne. p. 334.
    Musset, Lucien (1965). Les invasions: le second assaut contre I'Europe Chrâetienne.
    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 890.

    end of biography

    Berengar married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 676099.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 338049. Lady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  5. 676106.  Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died in 890.

    Notes:

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan
    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References
    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    end of biography

    Aethelstan married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 676107.  unnamed spouse was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 338053. Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.

  7. 676124.  Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France (son of Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois); died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert II Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 884 to Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) and died 23 February 943 of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert II de Vermandois and Hildebranda of France (895-931)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)
    Siblings
    Siblings

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany



    Herbert married Hildebranda of France(France). Hildebranda was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 676125.  Hildebranda of France was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France).

    Notes:

    Hildebranda of France was born 895 to Robert I of France (866-923) and Aelis and died 931 of unspecified causes. Ancestors are from Germany, France.

    Children

    Offspring of Hildebranda Capet and Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943)

    Name Birth Death Joined with

    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)

    Children:
    1. 338062. Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

  9. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  10. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

  11. 2704424.  Egbert of Wessex, King of WessexEgbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England (son of Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent and unnamed spouse); died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgberht (771/775 – 839), also spelled Egbert, Ecgbert, or Ecgbriht, was King of Wessex from 802 until his death in 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Ecgberht was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Ecgberht returned and took the throne.

    Little is known of the first 20 years of Ecgberht's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain the independence of Wessex against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia, ended Mercia's supremacy at the Battle of Ellandun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 he defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Ecgberht as a bretwalda or 'wide-ruler' of Anglo-Saxon lands.

    Ecgberht was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey; these territories were given to Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf to rule as a subking under Ecgberht. When Ecgberht died in 839, Ąthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Ąthelwulf's death in 858.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 802 – 839
    Predecessor Beorhtric
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    King of Kent
    Reign 825 – 839
    Predecessor Baldred
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    Born 771 or 775[1]
    Died 839 (aged 64 or 68)
    Burial Winchester
    Issue Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ealhmund of Kent

    Family

    Historians do not agree on Ecgberht's ancestry. The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf back through Ecgberht, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of King Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[2] Ecgberht's descent from Ingild was accepted by Frank Stenton, but not the earlier genealogy back to Cerdic.[3] Heather Edwards in her Online Dictionary of National Biography article on Ecgberht argues that he was of Kentish origin, and that the West Saxon descent may have been manufactured during his reign to give him legitimacy,[4] whereas Rory Naismith considered a Kentish origin unlikely, and that it is more probable that "Ecgberht was born of good West Saxon royal stock".[5]

    Ecgberht's wife's name is unknown. A fifteenth century chronicle now held by Oxford University names Ecgberht's wife as Redburga who was supposedly a relative of Charlemagne that he married when he was banished to Francia, but this is dismissed by academic historians in view of its late date.[6] He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint for her founding of Wilton Abbey. She was married to Wulfstan, ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death in 802 she became a nun, Abbess of Wilton Abbey.[7] He was believed at one time to also be the father of Saint Eadgyth of Polesworth and Ąthelstan of Kent.

    Political context and early life

    Ecgberht's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
    Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[8][9] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[10] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[11] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[12] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[12][13]

    Another Ecgberht, Ecgberht II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[12] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Ecgberht of Wessex], Egbert was Ąthelwulf's father." This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Ecgberht's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[14]

    Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[12] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[15] It is possible that the young Ecgberht fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Ecgberht.[12]

    Cynewulf was murdered in 786. His succession was contested by Ecgberht, but he was defeated by Beorhtric, maybe with Offa's assistance.[16][17] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the Chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Ecgberht did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[18] In either case Ecgberht was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[19]

    At the time Ecgberht was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Ecgberht learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[20]

    Early reign

    Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[11] Beorhtric died in 802, and Ecgberht came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[21] The Mercians continued to oppose Ecgberht: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Ąthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[14] according to a 15th-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Ecgberht's sister, and so was his brother-in-law.[22] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Ąthelmund.[14] Nothing more is recorded of Ecgberht's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Ecgberht had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[23]

    In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[14][24] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Ecgberht was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Gafulford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[25]

    The battle of Ellandun

    A map of England during Ecgberht's reign
    It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellandun—now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[26] The Chronicle tells how Ecgberht followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Ąthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Ąthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Ąthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[14] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Ecgberht's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[21]

    The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[25][27] In Essex, Ecgberht expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Ecgberht's in that year against the Mercians.[25]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellandun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation to launch an attack would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[25]

    The consequences of Ellandun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Ecgberht's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Ecgberht had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[25] and it is known that Ecgberht seized property belonging to Canterbury.[28] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[25]

    Defeat of Mercia

    The entry for 827 in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas
    In 829 Ecgberht invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Ecgberht control of the London Mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[25] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning 'wide-ruler' or perhaps 'Britain-ruler', in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the C manuscript of the Chronicle:[29]

    ? ¤y geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice ? eall ¤µt be su¤an Humbre wµs, ? he wµs eahta¤a cing se şe Bretenanwealda wµs.

    In modern English:[30]

    And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide-ruler'.

    The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ąlle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[31] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[32]

    Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[33] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Ecgberht invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Ecgberht had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[34] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[35]

    In 830, Ecgberht led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Ecgberht's influence.[25]

    Reduction in influence after 829

    Coin of King Ecgberht
    In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf—the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[14] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[36]

    Ecgberht's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[37] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[28][38] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[25][39] In East Anglia, King Ąthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Ecgberht's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Ąthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[25]

    Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Ecgberht's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Ecgberht's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[25]

    Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Ecgberht achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious—the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Ecgberht. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[25]

    Despite the loss of dominance, Ecgberht's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex, and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[25] Ecgberht's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[40] Although Ąthelwulf was a subking under Ecgberht, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Ąthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[41] Mercia remained a threat, however; Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[25]

    In the southwest, Ecgberht was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[14] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at the Battle of Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of one of the last British kingdoms may be considered to have ended.[25] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[42] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[43]

    Succession

    16th-century mortuary chest, one in a series set up by Bishop Foxe in Winchester Cathedral, which purports to contain Ecgberht's bones
    At a council at Kingston upon Thames in 838, Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Ąthelwulf's claim to the throne.[28][37][44] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Ąthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognised that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[25] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Ecgberht's line.[45] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church."[44][46][47]

    Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Ecgberht died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Ecgberht's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[45] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Ecgberht's that he was able to ensure Ąthelwulf's untroubled succession.[45] In addition, Ąthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Ecgberht's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[48]

    Ecgberht was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Ąthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and his great-grandson, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanisation, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[49]

    Egbert married Redburga. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 2704425.  Redburga
    Children:
    1. 1352212. Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England; died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  13. 2704426.  Oslac was born in ~785 in (Isle of Wight).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT

    the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England
    Born: abt. 785


    HM George I's 24-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 27-Great Grandfather. Poss. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandfather. Agnes Harris's 26-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 25-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: (NN), first wife
    Child: Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Brond of SCANDINAVIA + ==&=> [ 219 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | or: Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    - Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- ?


    His Grandchildren: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Oslac married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 2704427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352213. Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849.

  15. 2704496.  Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815 (son of Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards and Cunigunda of Laon); died after 848.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, was born 815 to Bernard of Italy (797-818) and Cunigunda of Laon (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin de Vermandois and unknown parent
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard de Laon (c844-aft893) 844 893
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) 846 28 January 907
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) 848 Paris, France 907 Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)

    Cunigunda de Vermandois (?-?)
    Gunhilde de Vermandois (?-?) Berengar I of Neustria (?-?)
    Guy de Senlis (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)

    Pepin married unnamed spouse(France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 2704497.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352248. Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France; died in 907 in Soissons, France.

  17. 1352212.  Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of WessexAethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England (son of Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex and Redburga); died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelwulf (Old English for "Noble Wolf";[2] died 13 January 858) was King of Wessex from 839 to 858.[a] In 825, his father, King Egbert, defeated King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending a long Mercian dominance over Anglo-Saxon England south of the Humber. Egbert sent Ąthelwulf with an army to Kent, where he expelled the Mercian sub-king and was himself appointed sub-king. After 830, Egbert maintained good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king in 839, the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.

    The Vikings were not a major threat to Wessex during Ąthelwulf's reign. In 843, he was defeated in a battle against the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset, but he achieved a major victory at the Battle of Aclea in 851. In 853 he joined a successful Mercian expedition to Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony, and in the same year his daughter Ąthelswith married King Burgred of Mercia. In 855 Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. In preparation he gave a "decimation", donating a tenth of his personal property to his subjects; he appointed his eldest surviving son Ąthelbald to act as King of Wessex in his absence, and his next son Ąthelberht to rule Kent and the south-east. Ąthelwulf spent a year in Rome, and on his way back he married Judith, the daughter of the West Frankish King Charles the Bald.

    When Ąthelwulf returned to England, Ąthelbald refused to surrender the West Saxon throne, and Ąthelwulf agreed to divide the kingdom, taking the east and leaving the west in Ąthelbald's hands. On Ąthelwulf's death in 858 he left Wessex to Ąthelbald and Kent to Ąthelberht, but Ąthelbald's death only two years later led to the reunification of the kingdom.

    In the 20th century Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor: he was seen as excessively pious and impractical, and his pilgrimage was viewed as a desertion of his duties. Historians in the 21st century see him very differently, as a king who consolidated and extended the power of his dynasty, commanded respect on the continent, and dealt more effectively than most of his contemporaries with Viking attacks. He is regarded as one of the most successful West Saxon kings, who laid the foundations for the success of his son, Alfred the Great.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 839–858
    Predecessor Egbert
    Successor Ąthelbald
    Died 13 January 858
    Burial Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral[1]
    Spouse Osburh
    Judith
    Issue Ąthelstan, King of Kent
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelberht, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex
    Father Egbert

    Background

    Southern British Isles 9th century
    Southern Britain in the middle of the ninth century
    At the beginning of the 9th century, England was almost completely under the control of the Anglo-Saxons, with Mercia and Wessex the most important southern kingdoms. Mercia was dominant until the 820s, and it exercised overlordship over East Anglia and Kent, but Wessex was able to maintain its independence from its more powerful neighbour. Offa, King of Mercia from 757 to 796, was the dominant figure of the second half of the 8th century. King Beorhtric of Wessex (786–802), married Offa's daughter in 789. Beorhtric and Offa drove Ąthelwulf's father Egbert into exile, and he spent several years at the court of Charlemagne in Francia. Egbert was the son of Ealhmund, who had briefly been King of Kent in 784. Following Offa's death, King Coenwulf of Mercia (796–821) maintained Mercian dominance, but it is uncertain whether Beorhtric ever accepted political subordination, and when he died in 802 Egbert became king, perhaps with the support of Charlemagne.[5] For two hundred years three kindreds had fought for the West Saxon throne, and no son had followed his father as king. Egbert's best claim was that he was the great-great-grandson of Ingild, brother of King Ine (688–726), and in 802 it would have seemed very unlikely that he would establish a lasting dynasty.[6]

    Almost nothing is recorded of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, apart from campaigns against the Cornish in the 810s.[7] The historian Richard Abels argues that the silence of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was probably intentional, concealing Egbert's purge of Beorhtric's magnates and suppression of rival royal lines.[8] Relations between Mercian kings and their Kentish subjects were distant. Kentish ealdormen did not attend the court of King Coenwulf, who quarrelled with Archbishop Wulfred of Canterbury (805–832) over the control of Kentish monasteries; Coenwulf's primary concern seems to have been to gain access to the wealth of Kent. His successors Ceolwulf I (821–23) and Beornwulf (823–26) restored relations with Archbishop Wulfred, and Beornwulf appointed a sub-king of Kent, Baldred.[9]

    England had suffered Viking raids in the late 8th century, but no attacks are recorded between 794 and 835, when the Isle of Sheppey in Kent was ravaged.[10] In 836 Egbert was defeated by the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset,[7] but in 838 he was victorious over an alliance of Cornishmen and Vikings at the Battle of Hingston Down, reducing Cornwall to the status of a client kingdom.[11]

    Family

    Ąthelwulf was the son of Egbert, King of Wessex from 802 to 839. His mother's name is unknown, and he had no recorded siblings. He is known to have had two wives in succession, and so far as is known, Osburh, the senior of the two, was the mother of all his children. She was the daughter of Oslac, described by Asser, biographer of their son Alfred the Great, as "King Ąthelwulf's famous butler",[b] a man who was descended from Jutes who had ruled the Isle of Wight.[13][14] Ąthelwulf had six known children. His eldest son, Ąthelstan, was old enough to be appointed King of Kent in 839, so he must have been born by the early 820s, and he died in the early 850s.[c] The second son, Ąthelbald, is first recorded as a charter witness in 841, and if, like Alfred, he began to attest when he was around six, he would have been born around 835; he was King of Wessex from 858 to 860. Ąthelwulf's third son, Ąthelberht, was probably born around 839 and was king from 860 to 865. The only daughter, Ąthelswith, married Burgred, King of Mercia, in 853.[16] The other two sons were much younger: Ąthelred was born around 848 and was king from 865 to 871, and Alfred was born around 849 and was king from 871 to 899.[17] In 856 Ąthelwulf married Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, King of West Francia and future Holy Roman Emperor, and his wife Ermentrude. Osburh had probably died, although it is possible that she had been repudiated.[d] There were no children from Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith, and after his death she married his eldest surviving son and successor, Ąthelbald.[13]

    Early life

    Ąthelwulf was first recorded in 825, when Egbert won the crucial Battle of Ellandun against King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending the long Mercian ascendancy over southern England. Egbert followed it up by sending Ąthelwulf with Eahlstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Wulfheard, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with a large army into Kent to expel sub-king Baldred.[e] Ąthelwulf was descended from kings of Kent, and he was sub-king of Kent, and of Surrey, Sussex and Essex, which were then included in the sub-kingdom, until he inherited the throne of Wessex in 839.[22] His sub-kingship is recorded in charters, in some of which King Egbert acted with his son's permission,[13] such as a grant in 838 to Bishop Beornmod of Rochester, and Ąthelwulf himself issued a charter as King of Kent in the same year.[23] Unlike their Mercian predecessors, who alienated the Kentish people by ruling from a distance, Ąthelwulf and his father successfully cultivated local support by governing through Kentish ealdormen and promoting their interests.[24] In Abels' view, Egbert and Ąthelwulf rewarded their friends and purged Mercian supporters.[25][f] Historians take differing views on the attitude of the new regime to the Kentish church. At Canterbury in 828 Egbert granted privileges to the bishopric of Rochester, and according to the historian of Anglo-Saxon England Simon Keynes, Egbert and Ąthelwulf took steps to secure the support of Archbishop Wulfred.[27] However, the medievalist Nicholas Brooks argues that Wulfred's Mercian origin and connections proved a liability. Ąthelwulf seized an estate in East Malling from the Canterbury church on the ground that it had only been granted by Baldred when he was in flight from the West Saxon forces; the issue of archiepiscopal coinage was suspended for several years; and the only estate Wulfred was granted after 825 he received from King Wiglaf of Mercia.[28]

    In 829 Egbert conquered Mercia, only for Wiglaf to recover his kingdom a year later.[29] The scholar D. P. Kirby sees Wiglaf's restoration in 830 as a dramatic reversal for Egbert, which was probably followed by his loss of control of the London mint and the Mercian recovery of Essex and Berkshire,[30] and the historian Heather Edwards states that his "immense conquest could not be maintained".[7] However, in the view of Keynes:

    It is interesting ... that both Egbert and his son Ąthelwulf appear to have respected the separate identity of Kent and its associated provinces, as if there appears to have been no plan at this stage to absorb the southeast into an enlarged kingdom stretching across the whole of southern England. Nor does it seem to have been the intention of Egbert and his successors to maintain supremacy of any kind over the kingdom of Mercia ... It is quite possible that Egbert had relinquished Mercia of his own volition; and there is no suggestion that any residual antagonism affected relations between the rulers of Wessex and Mercia thereafter.[31]

    In 838 King Egbert held an assembly at Kingston in Surrey, where Ąthelwulf may have been consecrated as king by the archbishop. Egbert restored the East Malling estate to Wulfred's successor as Archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, in return for a promise of "firm and unbroken friendship" for himself and Ąthelwulf and their heirs, and the same condition is specified in a grant to the see of Winchester. Egbert thus ensured support for Ąthelwulf, who became the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.[32] At the same meeting Kentish monasteries chose Ąthelwulf as their lord, and he undertook that, after his death, they would have freedom to elect their heads. Wulfred had devoted his archiepiscopate to fighting against secular power over Kentish monasteries, but Ceolnoth now surrendered effective control to Ąthelwulf, whose offer of freedom from control after his death was unlikely to be honoured by his successors. Kentish ecclesiastics and laymen now looked for protection against Viking attacks to West Saxon rather than Mercian royal power. [33]

    Egbert's conquests brought him wealth far greater than his predecessors had enjoyed, and enabled him to purchase the support which secured the West Saxon throne for his descendants.[34] The stability brought by the dynastic succession of Egbert and Ąthelwulf led to an expansion of commercial and agrarian resources, and to an expansion of royal income.[35] The wealth of the West Saxon kings was also increased by the agreement in 838–39 with Archbishop Ceolnoth for the previously independent West Saxon minsters to accept the king as their secular lord in return for his protection.[36] However, there was no certainty that the hegemony of Wessex would prove more permanent than that of Mercia.[37]

    King of Wessex

    13th century depiction of Ąthelwulf
    Depiction of Ąthelwulf in the late-13th-century Genealogical Chronicle of the English Kings
    When Ąthelwulf succeeded to the throne of Wessex in 839, his experience as sub-king of Kent had given him valuable training in kingship, and he in turn made his own sons sub-kings.[38] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, on his accession "he gave to his son Ąthelstan the kingdom of the people of Kent, and the kingdom of the East Saxons [Essex] and of the people of Surrey and of the South Saxons [Sussex]". However, Ąthelwulf did not give Ąthelstan the same power as his father had given him, and although Ąthelstan attested his father's charters[g] as king, he does not appear to have been given the power to issue his own charters. Ąthelwulf exercised authority in the south-east and made regular visits there. He governed Wessex and Kent as separate spheres, and assemblies in each kingdom were only attended by the nobility of that country. The historian Janet Nelson says that "Ąthelwulf ran a Carolingian-style family firm of plural realms, held together by his own authority as father-king, and by the consent of distinct âelites." He maintained his father's policy of governing Kent through ealdormen appointed from the local nobility and advancing their interests, but gave less support to the church.[39] In 843 Ąthelwulf granted ten hides at Little Chart to Ąthelmod, the brother of the leading Kentish ealdorman Ealhere, and Ąthelmod succeeded to the post on his brother's death in 853.[40] In 844 Ąthelwulf granted land at Horton in Kent to Ealdorman Eadred, with permission to transfer parts of it to local landowners; in a culture of reciprocity, this created a network of mutual friendships and obligations between the beneficiaries and the king.[41] Archbishops of Canterbury were firmly in the West Saxon king's sphere. His ealdormen enjoyed a high status, and were sometimes placed higher than the king's sons in lists of witnesses to charters.[42] His reign is the first for which there is evidence of royal priests,[43] and Malmesbury Abbey regarded him as an important benefactor, who is said to have been the donor of a shrine for the relics of Saint Aldhelm.[44]

    After 830, Egbert had followed a policy of maintaining good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king. London was traditionally a Mercian town, but in the 830s it was under West Saxon control; soon after Ąthelwulf's accession it reverted to Mercian control.[45] King Wiglaf of Mercia died in 839 and his successor, Berhtwulf, revived the Mercian mint in London; the two kingdoms appear to have struck a joint issue in the mid-840s, possibly indicating West Saxon help in reviving Mercian coinage, and showing the friendly relations between the two powers. Berkshire was still Mercian in 844, but by 849 it was part of Wessex, as Alfred was born in that year at the West Saxon royal estate in Wantage, then in Berkshire.[46][h] However, the local Mercian ealdorman, also called Ąthelwulf, retained his position under the West Saxon kings.[48] Berhtwulf died in 852 and cooperation with Wessex continued under Burgred, his successor as King of Mercia, who married Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith in 853. In the same year Ąthelwulf assisted Burgred in a successful attack on Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony over the Welsh.[49]

    In 9th-century Mercia and Kent, royal charters were produced by religious houses, each with its own style, but in Wessex there was a single royal diplomatic tradition, probably by a single agency acting for the king. This may have originated in Egbert's reign, and it becomes clear in the 840s, when Ąthelwulf had a Frankish secretary called Felix.[50] There were strong contacts between the West Saxon and Carolingian courts. The Annals of St Bertin took particular interest in Viking attacks on Britain, and in 852 Lupus, the Abbot of Ferriáeres and a protâegâe of Charles the Bald, wrote to Ąthelwulf congratulating him on his victory over the Vikings and requesting a gift of lead to cover his church roof. Lupus also wrote to his "most beloved friend" Felix, asking him to manage the transport of the lead.[51] Unlike Canterbury and the south-east, Wessex did not see a sharp decline in the standard of Latin in charters in the mid-9th century, and this may have been partly due to Felix and his continental contacts.[52] Lupus thought that Felix had great influence over the King.[13] Charters were mainly issued from royal estates in counties which were the heartland of ancient Wessex, namely Hampshire, Somerset, Wiltshire and Dorset, with a few in Kent.[53]

    An ancient division between east and west Wessex continued to be important in the 9th century; the boundary was Selwood Forest on the borders of Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire. The two bishoprics of Wessex were Selborne in the west and Winchester in the east. Ąthelwulf's family connections seem to have been west of Selwood, but his patronage was concentrated further east, particularly on Winchester, where his father was buried, and where he appointed Swithun to succeed Helmstan as bishop in 852–853. However, he made a grant of land in Somerset to his leading ealdorman, Eanwulf, and on 26 December 846 he granted a large estate to himself in South Hams in west Devon. He thus changed it from royal demesne, which he was obliged to pass on to his successor as king, to bookland, which could be transferred as the owner pleased, so he could make land grants to followers to improve security in a frontier zone.[54]

    Viking threat

    Viking raids increased in the early 840s on both sides of the English Channel, and in 843 Ąthelwulf was defeated by the companies of 35 Danish ships at Carhampton in Somerset. In 850 sub-king Ąthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhhere of Kent won a naval victory over a large Viking fleet off Sandwich in Kent, capturing nine ships and driving off the rest. Ąthelwulf granted Ealhhere a large estate in Kent, but Ąthelstan is not heard of again, and probably died soon afterwards. The following year the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records five different attacks on southern England. A Danish fleet of 350 Viking ships took London and Canterbury, and when King Berhtwulf of Mercia went to their relief he was defeated. The Vikings then moved on to Surrey, where they were defeated by Ąthelwulf and his son Ąthelbald at the Battle of Aclea. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the West Saxon levies "there made the greatest slaughter of a heathen that we have heard tell of up to the present day". The Chronicle frequently reported victories during Ąthelwulf's reign won by levies led by ealdormen, unlike the 870s when royal command was emphasised, reflecting a more consensual style of leadership in the earlier period.[55]

    In 850 a Danish army wintered on Thanet, and in 853 ealdormen Ealhhere of Kent and Huda of Surrey were killed in a battle against the Vikings, also on Thanet. In 855 Danish Vikings stayed over the winter on Sheppey, before carrying on their pillaging of eastern England.[56] However, during Ąthelwulf's reign Viking attacks were contained and did not present a major threat.[57]

    Coinage

    Coin of King Ąthelwulf
    Coin of King Ąthelwulf: "EŁELVVLF REX", moneyer Manna, Canterbury[58]
    The silver penny was almost the only coin used in middle and later Anglo-Saxon England. Ąthelwulf's coinage came from a main mint in Canterbury and a secondary one at Rochester; both had been used by Egbert for his own coinage after he gained control of Kent. During Ąthelwulf's reign, there were four main phases of the coinage distinguishable at both mints, though they are not exactly parallel and it is uncertain when the transitions took place. The first issue at Canterbury carried a design known as Saxoniorum, which had been used by Egbert for one of his own issues. This was replaced by a portrait design in about 843, which can be subdivided further; the earliest coins have cruder designs than the later ones. At the Rochester mint the sequence was reversed, with an initial portrait design replaced, also in about 843, by a non-portrait design carrying a cross-and-wedges pattern on the obverse.[13][59]

    In about 848 both mints switched to a common design known as DorŻbŻ/Cant – the characters "DorŻbŻ" on the obverse of these coins indicate either Dorobernia (Canterbury) or Dorobrevia (Rochester), and "Cant", referring to Kent, appeared on the reverse. It is possible that the Canterbury mint continued to produce portrait coins at the same time. The Canterbury issue seems to have been ended in 850–851 by Viking raids, though it is possible that Rochester was spared, and the issue may have continued there. The final issue, again at both mints, was introduced in about 852; it has an inscribed cross on the reverse and a portrait on the obverse. Ąthelwulf's coinage became debased by the end of his reign, and though the problem became worse after his death it is possible that the debasement prompted the changes in coin type from as early as 850.[60]

    Ąthelwulf's first Rochester coinage may have begun when he was still sub-king of Kent, under Egbert. A hoard of coins deposited at the beginning of Ąthelwulf's reign in about 840, found in the Middle Temple in London, contained 22 coins from Rochester and two from Canterbury of the first issue of each mint. Some numismatists argue that the high proportion of Rochester coins means that the issue must have commenced before Egbert's death, but an alternative explanation is that whoever hoarded the coins simply happened to have access to more Rochester coins. No coins were issued by Ąthelwulf's sons during his reign.[61]

    Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury throughout Ąthelwulf's reign, also minted coins of his own at Canterbury: there were three different portrait designs, thought to be contemporary with each of the first three of Ąthelwulf's Canterbury issues. These were followed by an inscribed cross design that was uniform with Ąthelwulf's final coinage. At Rochester, Bishop Beornmod produced only one issue, a cross-and-wedges design which was contemporary with Ąthelwulf's Saxoniorum issue.[62]

    In the view of the numismatists Philip Grierson and Mark Blackburn, the mints of Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia were not greatly affected by changes in political control: "the remarkable continuity of moneyers which can be seen at each of these mints suggests that the actual mint organisation was largely independent of the royal administration and was founded in the stable trading communities of each city".[63]

    Decimation Charters
    Charter of King Ąthelwulf
    Charter S 316 dated 855, in which Ąthelwulf granted land at Ulaham in Kent to his minister Ealdhere.[64]
    The early 20th-century historian W. H. Stevenson observed that: "Few things in our early history have led to so much discussion" as Ąthelwulf's Decimation Charters;[65] a hundred years later the charter expert Susan Kelly described them as "one of the most controversial groups of Anglo-Saxon diplomas".[66] Both Asser and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle say that Ąthelwulf gave a decimation,[i] in 855, shortly before leaving on pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Chronicle "King Ąthelwulf conveyed by charter the tenth part of his land throughout all his kingdom to the praise of God and to his own eternal salvation". However, Asser states that "Ąthelwulf, the esteemed king, freed the tenth part of his whole kingdom from royal service and tribute, and as an everlasting inheritance he made it over on the cross of Christ to the triune God, for the redemption of his soul and those of his predecessors."[68] According to Keynes, Asser's version may just be a "loose translation" of the Chronicle, and his implication that Ąthelwulf released a tenth of all land from secular burdens was probably not intended. All land could be regarded as the king's land, so the Chronicle reference to "his land" does not necessarily refer to royal property, and since the booking of land – conveying it by charter – was always regarded as a pious act, Asser's statement that he made it over to God does not necessarily mean that the charters were in favour of the church.[69]

    The Decimation Charters are divided by Susan Kelly into four groups:

    Two dated at Winchester on 5 November 844. In a charter in the Malmesbury archive, Ąthelwulf refers in the proem to the perilous state of his kingdom as the result of the assaults of pagans and barbarians. For the sake of his soul and in return for masses for the king and ealdormen each Wednesday, "I have decided to give in perpetual liberty some portion of hereditary lands to all those ranks previously in possession, both to God's servants and handmaidens serving God and to laymen, always the tenth hide, and where it is less, then the tenth part."[j]
    Six dated at Wilton on Easter Day, 22 April 854. In the common text of these charters, Ąthelwulf states that "for the sake of his soul and the prosperity of the kingdom and [the salvation of] the people assigned to him by God, he has acted upon the advice given to him by his bishops, comites, and all his nobles. He has granted the tenth part of the lands throughout his kingdom, not only to the churches, but also to his thegns. The land is granted in perpetual liberty, so that it will remain free of royal services and all secular burdens. In return there will be liturgical commemoration of the king and of his bishops and ealdormen."[k]
    Five from Old Minster, Winchester, connected with the Wilton meeting but generally considered spurious.[l]
    One from Kent dated 855, the only one to have the same date as the decimation according to Chronicle and Asser. The king grants to his thegn Dunn property in Rochester "on account of the decimation of lands which by God's gift I have decided to do". Dunn left the land to his wife with reversion to Rochester Cathedral.[m][72]
    None of the charters are original, and Stevenson dismissed all of them as fraudulent apart from the Kentish one of 855. Stevenson saw the decimation as a donation of royal demesne to churches and laymen, with those grants which were made to laymen being on the understanding that there would be reversion to a religious institution.[73] Up to the 1990s, his view on the authenticity of the charters was generally accepted by scholars, with the exception of the historian H. P. R. Finberg, who argued in 1964 that most are based on authentic diplomas. Finberg coined the terms the 'First Decimation' of 844, which he saw as the removal of public dues on a tenth of all bookland, and the 'Second Decimation' of 854, the donation of a tenth of "the private domain of the royal house" to the churches. He considered it unlikely that the First Decimation had been carried into effect, probably due to the threat from the Vikings. Finberg's terminology has been adopted, but his defence of the First Decimation generally rejected. In 1994 Keynes defended the Wilton charters in group 2, and his arguments have been widely accepted.[74]

    Historians have been divided on how to interpret the Second Decimation, and in 1994 Keynes described it as "one of the most perplexing problems" in the study of 9th-century charters. He set out three alternatives:

    It conveyed a tenth of the royal demesne – the lands of the crown as opposed to the personal property of the sovereign – into the hands of churches, ecclesiastics and laymen. In Anglo-Saxon England property was either folkland or bookland. The transmission of folkland was governed by the customary rights of kinsmen, subject to the king's approval, whereas bookland was established by the grant of a royal charter, and could be disposed of freely by the owner. Booking land thus converted it by charter from folkland to bookland. The royal demesne was the crown's folkland, whereas the king's bookland was his own personal property which he could leave by will as he chose. In the decimation Ąthelwulf may have conveyed royal folkland by charter to become bookland, in some cases to laymen who already leased the land.[75]
    It was the booking of a tenth of folkland to its owners, who would then be free to convey it to a church.[76]
    It was a reduction of one tenth in the secular burdens on lands already in the possession of landowners.[76] The secular burdens would have included the provision of supplies for the king and his officials, and payment of various taxes.[77]
    Some scholars, for example Frank Stenton, author of the standard history of Anglo-Saxon England, along with Keynes and Abels, see the Second Decimation as a donation of royal demesne. In Abels' view Ąthelwulf sought loyalty from the aristocracy and church during the king's forthcoming absence from Wessex, and displayed a sense of dynastic insecurity also evident in his father's generosity towards the Kentish church in 838, and in an "avid attention" in this period to compiling and revising royal genealogies.[78] Keynes suggests that "Ąthelwulf's purpose was presumably to earn divine assistance in his struggles against the Vikings",[79] and the mid-20th-century historian Eric John observes that "a lifetime of medieval studies teaches one that an early medieval king was never so political as when he was on his knees".[80] The view that the decimation was a donation of the king's own personal estate is supported by the Anglo-Saxonist Alfred Smyth, who argues that these were the only lands the king was entitled to alienate by book.[81][n] The historian Martin Ryan prefers the view that Ąthelwulf freed a tenth part of land owned by laymen from secular obligations, who could now endow churches under their own patronage. Ryan sees it as part of a campaign of religious devotion.[84] According to the historian David Pratt, it "is best interpreted as a strategic 'tax cut', designed to encourage cooperation in defensive measures through a partial remission of royal dues".[85] Nelson states that the decimation took place in two phases, in Wessex in 854 and Kent in 855, reflecting that they remained separate kingdoms.[86]

    Kelly argues that most charters were based on genuine originals, including the First Decimation of 844. She says: "Commentators have been unkind [and] the 844 version has not been given the benefit of the doubt". In her view Ąthelwulf then gave a 10% tax reduction on bookland, and ten years later he took the more generous step of "a widespread distribution of royal lands". Unlike Finberg, she believes that both decimations were carried out, although the second one may not have been completed due to opposition from Ąthelwulf's son Ąthelbald. She thinks that the grants of bookland to laymen in the Second Decimation were unconditional, not with reversion to religious houses as Stevenson had argued.[87] However, Keynes is not convinced by Kelly's arguments, and thinks that the First Decimation charters were 11th or early 12th century fabrications.[88]

    Pilgrimage to Rome and later life

    In the early 850s Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. According to Abels: "Ąthelwulf was at the height of his power and prestige. It was a propitious time for the West Saxon king to claim a place of honour among the kings and emperors of christendom."[89] His eldest surviving sons Ąthelbald and Ąthelberht were then adults, while Ąthelred and Alfred were still young children. In 853 Ąthelwulf sent his younger sons to Rome, perhaps accompanying envoys in connection with his own forthcoming visit. Alfred, and possibly Ąthelred as well, were invested with the "belt of consulship". Ąthelred's part in the journey is only known from a contemporary record in the liber vitae of San Salvatore, Brescia, as later records such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle were only interested in recording the honour paid to Alfred.[13] Abels sees the embassy as paving the way for Ąthelwulf's pilgrimage, and the presence of Alfred, his youngest and therefore most expendable son, as a gesture of goodwill to the papacy; confirmation by Pope Leo IV made Alfred his spiritual son, and thus created a spiritual link between the two "fathers".[90][o] Kirby argues that the journey may indicate that Alfred was intended for the church,[92] while Nelson on the contrary sees Ąthelwulf's purpose as affirming his younger sons' throneworthiness, thus protecting them against being tonsured by their elder brothers, which would have rendered them ineligible for kingship.[93]

    Ąthelwulf set out for Rome in the spring of 855, accompanied by Alfred and a large retinue.[94] The King left Wessex in the care of his oldest surviving son, Ąthelbald, and the sub-kingdom of Kent to the rule of Ąthelberht, and thereby confirmed that they were to succeed to the two kingdoms.[25] On the way the party stayed with Charles the Bald in Francia, where there were the usual banquets and exchange of gifts. Ąthelwulf stayed a year in Rome,[95] and his gifts to the Diocese of Rome included a gold crown weighing 4 pounds (1.8 kg), two gold goblets, a sword bound with gold, four silver-gilt bowls, two silk tunics and two gold-interwoven veils. He also gave gold to the clergy and leading men and silver to the people of Rome. According to the historian Joanna Story, his gifts rivalled those of Carolingian donors and the Byzantine emperor and "were clearly chosen to reflect the personal generosity and spiritual wealth of the West Saxon king; here was no Germanic 'hillbilly' from the backwoods of the Christian world but, rather, a sophisticated, wealthy and utterly contemporary monarch".[96] According to the 12th-century chronicler William of Malmesbury, he helped to pay for the restoration of the Saxon quarter, which had recently been destroyed by fire, for English pilgrims.[97]

    The pilgrimage puzzles historians and Kelly comments that "it is extraordinary that an early medieval king could consider his position safe enough to abandon his kingdom in a time of extreme crisis". She suggests that Ąthelwulf may have been motivated by a personal religious impulse.[98] Ryan sees it as an attempt to placate the divine wrath displayed by Viking attacks,[84] whereas Nelson thinks he aimed to enhance his prestige in dealing with the demands of his adult sons.[99] In Kirby's view:

    Ąthelwulf's journey to Rome is of great interest for it did not signify abdication and a retreat from the world as their journeys to Rome had for Cµdwalla and Ine and other Anglo-Saxon kings. It was more a display of the king's international standing and a demonstration of the prestige his dynasty enjoyed in Frankish and papal circles.[100]

    On his way back from Rome Ąthelwulf again stayed with King Charles the Bald, and may have joined him on a campaign against a Viking warband.[101] On 1 October 856 Ąthelwulf married Charles's daughter, Judith, aged 12 or 13, at Verberie. The marriage was considered extraordinary by contemporaries and by modern historians. Carolingian princesses rarely married and were usually sent to nunneries, and it was almost unknown for them to marry foreigners. Judith was crowned queen and anointed by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims. Although empresses had been anointed before, this is the first definitely known anointing of a Carolingian queen. In addition West Saxon custom, described by Asser as "perverse and detestable", was that the wife of a king of Wessex could not be called queen or sit on the throne with her husband – she was just the king's wife.[102]

    Ąthelwulf returned to Wessex to face a revolt by Ąthelbald, who attempted to prevent his father from recovering his throne. Historians give varying explanations for both the rebellion and the marriage. In Nelson's view, Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith added the West Saxon king to the family of kings and princely allies which Charles was creating.[103] Charles was under attack both from Vikings and from a rising among his own nobility, and Ąthelwulf had great prestige due to his victories over the Vikings; some historians such as Kirby and Pauline Stafford see the marriage as sealing an anti-Viking alliance. The marriage gave Ąthelwulf a share in Carolingian prestige, and Kirby describes the anointing of Judith as "a charismatic sanctification which enhanced her status, blessed her womb and conferred additional throne-worthiness on her male offspring." These marks of a special status implied that a son of hers would succeed to at least part of Ąthelwulf's kingdom, and explain Ąthelbald's decision to rebel.[104] The historian Michael Enright denies that an anti-Viking alliance between two such distant kingdoms could serve any useful purpose, and argues that the marriage was Ąthelwulf's response to news that his son was planning to rebel; his son by an anointed Carolingian queen would be in a strong position to succeed as king of Wessex instead of the rebellious Ąthelbald.[105] Abels suggests that Ąthelwulf sought Judith's hand because he needed her father's money and support to overcome his son's rebellion,[106] but Kirby and Smyth argue that it is extremely unlikely that Charles the Bald would have agreed to marry his daughter to a ruler who was known to be in serious political difficulty.[107] Ąthelbald may also have acted out of resentment at the loss of patrimony he suffered as a result of the decimation.[98]

    Ąthelbald's rebellion was supported by Ealhstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, ealdorman of Somerset, even though they appear to have been two of the king's most trusted advisers.[108] According to Asser, the plot was concerted "in the western part of Selwood", and western nobles may have backed Ąthelbald because they resented the patronage Ąthelwulf gave to eastern Wessex.[109] Asser also stated that Ąthelwulf agreed to give up the western part of his kingdom in order to avoid a civil war. Some historians such as Keynes and Abels think that his rule was then confined to the south-east,[110] while others such as Kirby think it is more likely that it was Wessex itself which was divided, with Ąthelbald keeping Wessex west of Selwood, Ąthelwulf holding the centre and east, and Ąthelberht keeping the south-east.[111] Ąthelwulf insisted that Judith should sit beside him on the throne until the end of his life, and according to Asser this was "without any disagreement or dissatisfaction on the part of his nobles".[112]

    King Ąthelwulf's ring
    King Ąthelwulf's ring was found in a cart rut in Laverstock in Wiltshire in about August 1780 by one William Petty, who sold it to a silversmith in Salisbury. The silversmith sold it to the Earl of Radnor, and the earl's son, William, donated it to the British Museum in 1829. The ring, together with a similar ring of Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith, is one of two key examples of nielloed 9th-century metalwork. They appear to represent the emergence of a "court style" of West Saxon metalwork, characterised by an unusual Christian iconography, such as a pair of peacocks at the Fountain of Life on the Ąthelwulf ring, associated with Christian immortality. The ring is inscribed "Ąthelwulf Rex", firmly associating it with the King, and the inscription forms part of the design, so it cannot have been added later. Many of its features are typical of 9th-century metalwork, such as the design of two birds, beaded and speckled borders, and a saltire with arrow-like terminals on the back. It was probably manufactured in Wessex, but was typical of the uniformity of animal ornament in England in the 9th century. In the view of Leslie Webster, an expert on medieval art: "Its fine Trewhiddle style ornament would certainly fit a mid ninth-century date."[113] In Nelson's view, "it was surely made to be a gift from this royal lord to a brawny follower: the sign of a successful ninth-century kingship".[13] The art historian David Wilson sees it as a survival of the pagan tradition of the generous king as the "ring-giver".[114]

    Ąthelwulf's will

    King Alfred's will
    A page from King Alfred's will
    Ąthelwulf's will has not survived, but Alfred's has and it provides some information about his father's intentions. The kingdom was to be divided between the two oldest surviving sons, with Ąthelbald getting Wessex and Ąthelberht Kent and the south-east. The survivor of Ąthelbald, Ąthelred and Alfred was to inherit their father's bookland – his personal property as opposed to the royal lands which went with the kingship – and Abels and Yorke argue that this probably means that the survivor was to inherit the throne of Wessex as well.[115] Other historians disagree. Nelson states that the provision regarding the personal property had nothing to do with the kingship,[13] and Kirby comments: "Such an arrangement would have led to fratricidal strife. With three older brothers, Alfred's chances of reaching adulthood would, one feels, have been minimal."[116] Ąthelwulf's moveable wealth, such as gold and silver, was to be divided between "children, nobles and the needs of the king's soul".[13] For the latter, he left one tenth of his hereditary land to be set aside to feed the poor, and he ordered that three hundred mancuses be sent to Rome each year, one hundred to be spent on lighting the lamps in St Peter's at Easter, one hundred for the lights of St Paul's, and one hundred for the pope.[117]

    Death and succession

    Ąthelwulf died on 13 January 858. According to the Annals of St Neots, he was buried at Steyning in Sussex, but his body was later transferred to Winchester, probably by Alfred.[118] Ąthelwulf was succeeded by Ąthelbald in Wessex and Ąthelberht in Kent and the south-east. The prestige conferred by a Frankish marriage was so great that Ąthelbald then wedded his step-mother Judith, to Asser's retrospective horror; he described the marriage as a "great disgrace", and "against God's prohibition and Christian dignity".[13] When Ąthelbald died only two years later, Ąthelberht became King of Wessex as well as Kent, and Ąthelwulf's intention of dividing his kingdoms between his sons was thus set aside. In the view of Yorke and Abels this was because Ąthelred and Alfred were too young to rule, and Ąthelberht agreed in return that his younger brothers would inherit the whole kingdom on his death,[119] whereas Kirby and Nelson think that Ąthelberht just became the trustee for his younger brothers' share of the bookland.[120]

    After Ąthelbald's death Judith sold her possessions and returned to her father, but two years later she eloped with Baldwin, Count of Flanders. In the 890s their son, also called Baldwin, married Ąthelwulf's granddaughter Ąlfthryth.[13]

    Historiography

    Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor in the twentieth century. In 1935 the historian R. H. Hodgkin attributed his pilgrimage to Rome to "the unpractical piety which had led him to desert his kingdom at a time of great danger", and described his marriage to Judith as "the folly of a man senile before his time".[121] To Stenton in the 1960s he was "a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank".[122] One dissenter was Finberg, who in 1964 described him as "a king whose valour in war and princely munificence recalled the figures of the heroic age",[123] but in 1979 Enright said: "More than anything else he appears to have been an impractical religious enthusiast."[124] Early medieval writers, especially Asser, emphasise his religiosity and his preference for consensus, seen in the concessions made to avert a civil war on his return from Rome.[p] In Story's view "his legacy has been clouded by accusations of excessive piety which (to modern sensibilities at least) has seemed at odds with the demands of early medieval kingship". In 839 an unnamed Anglo-Saxon king wrote to the Holy Roman Emperor Louis the Pious asking for permission to travel through his territory on the way to Rome, and relating an English priest's dream which foretold disaster unless Christians abandoned their sins. This is now believed to have been an unrealised project of Egbert at the end of his life, but it was formerly attributed to Ąthelwulf, and seen as exhibiting what Story calls his reputation for "dramatic piety", and irresponsibility for planning to abandon his kingdom at the beginning of his reign.[126]

    In the twenty-first century he is seen very differently by historians. Ąthelwulf is not listed in the index of Peter Hunter Blair's An Introduction to Anglo-Saxon England, first published in 1956, but in a new introduction to the 2003 edition Keynes listed him among people "who have not always been accorded the attention they might be thought to deserve ... for it was he, more than any other, who secured the political fortune of his people in the ninth century, and who opened up channels of communication which led through Frankish realms and across the Alps to Rome".[127] According to Story: "Ąthelwulf acquired and cultivated a reputation both in Francia and Rome which is unparalleled in the sources since the height of Offa's and Coenwulf's power at the turn of the ninth century".[128]

    Nelson describes him as "one of the great underrated among Anglo-Saxons", and complains that she was only allowed 2,500 words for him in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, compared with 15,000 for Edward II and 35,000 for Elizabeth I.[129] She says:

    Ąthelwulf's reign has been relatively under-appreciated in modern scholarship. Yet he laid the foundations for Alfred's success. To the perennial problems of husbanding the kingdom's resources, containing conflicts within the royal family, and managing relations with neighbouring kingdoms, Ąthelwulf found new as well as traditional answers. He consolidated old Wessex, and extended his reach over what is now Devon and Cornwall. He ruled Kent, working with the grain of its political community. He borrowed ideological props from Mercians and Franks alike, and went to Rome, not to die there, like his predecessor Ine, ... but to return, as Charlemagne had, with enhanced prestige. Ąthelwulf coped more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than did most contemporary rulers.[13]

    Buried:
    Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral

    Aethelwulf married Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex. Osburga (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse) was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 1352213.  Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse); died in ~849.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~831, (Wessex) England
    • Alt Death: ~854

    Notes:

    Osburh or Osburga was the first wife of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".[1]

    Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. So far as is known, she was the mother of all Ąthelwulf's children, his five sons Ąthelstan, Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht, Ąthelred and Alfred the Great, and his daughter Ąthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia.

    The Boyhood of Alfred the Great (1913).jpg
    She is best known for Asser's story about a book of Saxon songs which she showed to Alfred and his brothers, offering to give the book to whoever could first memorise it, a challenge which Alfred took up and won. This exhibits the interest of high status ninth-century women in books, and their role in educating their children.[2]

    Osburh was the daughter of Oslac (who is also only known from Asser's Life), King Ąthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[3] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.[4] and, by this, is also ascribed Geatish/Gothic ancestry.

    Queen consort of Wessex
    Tenure c. 839 – c. 854
    Spouse Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelstan of Wessex
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelbert, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex (by marriage)
    Father Oslac

    Issue[edit]
    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelstan 851–855
    Ąthelswith 888 Married, Burgred of Mercia; no issue
    Ąthelbald 20 December 860 Married, Judith
    Ąthelbert Autumn 865
    Ąthelred c.847 23 April 871 Had issue
    Alfred 849 26 October 899 Married 868, Ealhswith; had issue

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge eds, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, London, Penguin Classics, 1983, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Janet L. Nelson, Osburh, 2004, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography In Nelson's view, Osburh may have been dead by 856 or may have been repudiated.
    Jump up ^ Keynes and Lapidge, pp. 68, 229.
    Jump up ^ Asser states that Oslac was a Goth, but this is regarded by historians as an error as Stuf and Wightgar were Jutes. Keynes and Lapidge pp. 229-30 and Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, Oxford UP, 3rd edition 1971, p. 23-4

    References

    Asser's Life of King Alfred; http://omacl.org/KingAlfred/

    Lees, Clare A. & Gillian R. Overing (eds), Double Agents: Women and Clerical Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 2001. ISBN 0-8122-3628-9

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT

    (1st wife); (Osburh Osburgh; of JUTIE)
    Born: abt. 810 Died: aft. 876


    HM George I's 23-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 20-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 26-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Churchill's 24-Great Grandmother. Wm. von Bismarck's 28-Great Grandmother. Agnes Harris's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Ethelwulf (2nd King) of ENGLAND
    Children: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith ; Ethelbert (King) ; Athelstan (King)
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Freawine of ANCIENT S. + ==&=> [ 221 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    / -- Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (785? - ?)
    /
    - Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- (NN), first wife


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Elgiva of WESSEX [alt ped] ; Edward (I) `the Elder' (King) of ENGLAND ; Aefthryth (Elfrida) of WESSEX ; Aethelflaed (Lady) of MERCIA ; Aethelweald (King) of NORTHUMBRIA ; Aethelhelm (Earldorman) of WILTSHIRE ; Elgiva of WESSEX ; Henry `with the Golden Wagon' of ALTDORF

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 85 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 676106. Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in 890.
    2. Aethelred of Wessex, King of Mercia was born in ~847 in Wessex, England; died in 911; was buried in Wimborne Minster, Dorset, England.
    3. 804992. Alfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  19. 1352248.  Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France (son of Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois and unnamed spouse); died in 907 in Soissons, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert I Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 848 in Paris, France to Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) and died 907 in Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France of Assassinated by Baldwin II, Count of Flanders, for the capture (by Herbert) in 896 and murder of Baldwin's brother Raoul. He married Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Herbert forcibly took the county of Vermandois from his third cousin Rodulf of Flanders (c869-896).



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)
    Namesakes of Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) Paris, France Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (953-1015) Saint-Quentin Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978) Ermengard de Bar (946-aft1035)
    Herbert IV de Vermandois (1032-1080) Otto de Vermandois (c1000-1045) Pavie de Ham (c990-1058) Adáele de Valois (c1052-c1096)

    Herbert married Bertha de Morvois(France). Bertha was born in ~850. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 1352249.  Bertha de Morvois was born in ~850.
    Children:
    1. 676124. Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France; died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

  21. 804992.  Alfred the Great, King of WessexAlfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alfred the Great (849-899)

    Alfred the Great of Wessex was born 23 April 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England, United Kingdom to Ąthelwulf of Wessex (c795-858) and Osburga (-bef856) and died 26 October 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, United Kingdom of unspecified causes. He married Ealhswith (c852-905) 868 JL . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]

    Biography

    King Alfred (or more properly Ąlfred) is the only English king ever to receive the title "The Great" which epithet he earned for his stalwart resistance to the Danes, his wise government, his law-making, and his revival of English arts and culture and education. He was the first King of Wessex to be called "King of England". Reign: 871-899.

    House of Wessex

    He was of the royal English dynasty called House of Wessex, a family originating in the southwest corner of England and gradually increasing in power and prestige. The House became rulers of all the country with the reign of Alfred the Great in 871 and they lasting until Edmund Ironside in 1016. This period of the English monarchy is known as the Saxon period.


    Rome pilgrimage 853

    Young Alfred probably never expected to be king, being the fifth son of King Athelwulf of Wessex, and he even had three brothers precede him to the kingship.

    Young Alfred made two trips to Rome, first in 853 and again in 855, where his father sought the blessings of the pope (Pope Leo IV (847-855)))and the Christian church in his ongoing battles against the pagan Danes. Legend has it that during one of these visits, the pope anointed him to be a great ruler. During these trips he spent some time with the court of Charles the Bald (823-877) and learned much about the grandeur of Charles's grandfather, Charlemagne (747-814).

    "The Great Heathen Army of 865"

    Detailed map of Danish battles; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/Alfred_the_Great_(849-899)?file=EGA2016a.png

    Danish Invasion of England in 865.

    After his father's death in 858, young Alfred started getting much military training in the armies of his brothers ( Athelbald (858-860), Athelbert (860-865) and Athelred (865-861) in their ongoing battles against the Danes (Norsemen, Vikings, etc).

    In the mid 860's a Danish 'Great Army' under Ivar the Boneless invaded eastern England and occupied Northumbria. At first their attention was directed northwards against Mercia and Northumbria and they made many conquests there.

    In 871, the Danes turned their attention towards Wessex and the armies of Alfred and his brother Ąthelred of Wessex (c847-871), and thus began the great "Year of Battles". During the course of these battles Athelred died and Alfred became King. By this time Alfred was a highly experienced military leader.

    After a major battle at Wilton in May 871, a peace was made between Wessex and the Danes, who turned their attention back northward. They returned to do battle in the late 870s under Guthrum, King of East Anglia,

    more information on Guthrum:

    https://fabpedigree.com/s056/f161237.htm
    http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50855&tree=hennessee

    and again in the 890s under Haesten.

    But as he grew older and wiser, Alfred adopted more cautious tactics and stronger defences for holding back the Danes. He would besiege their fortifications, conduct guerrilla warfare on their transports, and build up the local militia in each shire.

    Most famously, Alfred built a fleet of warships and is traditionally regarded as the father of the English Navy. (He is also called the father of the American navy, which named its first revolutionary warship, USS Alfred, for him.)

    From Treaty of 889, setting the border between English and Danelaw:

    "This is the peace which King Alfred and King Guthrum...have agreed on...First concerning our boundaries: up the Thames, and then up the Lea, and along the Lea to its source, then in a straight line to Bedford, then up the Ouse to the Watling Street."

    Marriage and family

    Alfredjewel

    The Alfred Jewel, discovered near North Petherton, Somerset in 1693. Dates from the late 9th Century with inscription "AELFRED MEC HEFT GEWYRCAN", old English for "Alfred ordered me made." Probably a pointer for following text in a book.

    In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith (c852-905), daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.

    They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder (c870-924), who succeeded his father as king, Ąthelflµd (c872-918), who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right, and Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929), who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great, was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge; however, in the view of Janet Nelson, he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.

    Ąthelflµd (c872-918) - Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had children
    Edward the Elder (c870-924) - succeeded his father as King of England, ruling from 899 to 924.
    Ąthelgifu, Abbess of Shaftesbury (?-?) - Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929) - Married and had children
    Ąthelwµrd (c880-922) - Married Baldwin II d. 918, Count of Flanders; had children

    end of biography

    Alfred the Great (Old English: Ąlfred,[a] Ąlfr?d[b], "elf counsel" or "wise elf"; 849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Predecessor Ąthelred
    Successor Edward the Elder
    Born 849
    Wantage, then in Berkshire, now Oxfordshire
    Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
    Burial c. 1100
    Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, now lost

    Spouse Ealhswith

    Issue

    Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of Wessex
    Ąthelgifu, abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Full name
    Ąlfred of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Mother Osburh
    Religion Catholic


    Alfred was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex. Taking the throne after the death of his brother Ąthelred, Alfred spent several years dealing with Viking invasions. After a decisive victory in the Battle of Edington in 878 Alfred made a deal with the Vikings, creating what was known as Danelaw in the North of England. Alfred also oversaw the conversion of the Viking leader, Guthrum.

    Alfred successfully defended his kingdom against the Viking attempt at conquest, and by the time of his death had become the dominant ruler in England.[1] He is one of only two English monarchs to be given the epithet "the Great", the other being the Scandinavian Cnut the Great. He was also the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of Alfred's life are described in a work by the 9th-century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser.

    Alfred had a reputation as a learned and merciful man of a gracious and level-headed nature who encouraged education, proposing that primary education be taught in English rather than Latin, and improved his kingdom's legal system, military structure and his people's quality of life. In 2002 Alfred was ranked number 14 in the BBC's poll of the 100 Greatest Britons.

    Childhood

    Further information: House of Wessex family tree: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, historically in Berkshire but now in Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex by his first wife, Osburh.[c]

    In 853, at the age of four, Alfred is reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have been sent to Rome where he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV, who "anointed him as king".[3] Victorian writers later interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his eventual succession to the throne of Wessex. This is unlikely; his succession could not have been foreseen at the time as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855.

    On their return from Rome in 856 Ąthelwulf was deposed by his son Ąthelbald. With civil war looming the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Ąthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e. historical Wessex), and Ąthelwulf would rule in the east. When King Ąthelwulf died in 858 Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession: Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht and Ąthelred.[5]

    Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won as a prize a book of Saxon poems, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it.[6] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease.[7] Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong and, though not lacking in courage, he was noted more for his intellect than as a warlike character.[8]

    Reigns of Alfred's brothers

    A map of the route taken by the Viking Great Heathen Army which arrived in England from Denmark, Norway, and southern Sweden in 865.
    Alfred is not mentioned during the short reigns of his older brothers Ąthelbald of Wessex and Ąthelberht of Wessex. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle describes the Great Heathen Army, an army of Danes, landing in East Anglia with the intent of conquering the four kingdoms that constituted Anglo-Saxon England in 865.[9] Alfred's public life began at age 16 with the accession of his third brother, 18 year old King Ąthelred of Wessex in 865.

    During this period, Bishop Asser applied to Alfred the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position similar to the Celtic "tanist", a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. This arrangement may have been sanctioned by Alfred's father or by the Witan to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ąthelred fall in battle. It is well known among other Germanic peoples to crown a successor as royal prince and military commander, such as among the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.

    Fighting the Viking invasion

    In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Ąthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the Great Heathen Army led by Ivar the Boneless out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[10] The Danes arrived in his homeland at the end of 870, and nine engagements were fought in the following year, with varying outcomes, though the places and dates of two of these battles have not been recorded.

    A successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield in Berkshire on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading by Ivar's brother Halfdan Ragnarsson on 5 January 871. Four days later, the Anglo-Saxons won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this last battle.[11]

    The Saxons were defeated at the Battle of Basing on 22 January. They were defeated again on 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset).[11] Ąthelred died shortly afterwards on 23 April.

    King at war

    Early struggles, defeat and flight

    In April 871 King Ąthelred died and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, even though Ąthelred left two under-age sons, Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Ąthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at "Swinbeorg". The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Ąthelwulf had left jointly to his sons in his will. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them, and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion, and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's accession probably went uncontested.

    While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the Saxon army in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[11] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced instead to make peace with them, according to sources that do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the pagans agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise.[12]

    Indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser, or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[12] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge. These finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years the Danes occupied other parts of England.[13]

    In 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the Saxon army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[11] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring"[14] associated with the worship of Thor.[15] The Danes broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon.[16]

    Alfred blockaded the Viking ships in Devon and, with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. The Danes withdrew to Mercia. In January 878 the Danes made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe."[17] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[11]

    A legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[2] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some wheaten cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was roundly scolded by the woman upon her return.

    878 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings Wessex alone was still resisting.[18]

    Counter-attack and victory

    King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of "Egbert's Stone", the mustering place before the Battle of Edington.[d]
    In the seventh week after Easter (4–10 May 878), around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to Egbert's Stone east of Selwood where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea (that is, west of Southampton Water), and they rejoiced to see him".[17] Alfred's emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king's thegns, who were charged with levying and leading these forces, but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer his summons to war. Alfred's actions also suggest a system of scouts and messengers.[19]

    Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Edington which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[11] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity. Three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[11]

    According to Asser:

    The unbinding of the Chrisom [e] took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore[21]

    While at Wedmore Alfred and Guthrum negotiated what some historians have called the Treaty of Wedmore, but it was to be some years after the cessation of hostilities that a formal treaty was signed.[22] Under the terms of the so-called Treaty of Wedmore the converted Guthrum was required to leave Wessex and return to East Anglia. Consequently, in 879 the Viking army left Chippenham and made its way to Cirencester. [21] The formal Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as "Quadripartitus", was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[23]

    That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred's and Guthrum's kingdoms was to run up the River Thames to the River Lea, follow the Lea to its source (near Luton), from there extend in a straight line to Bedford, and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street.[24]

    In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf's kingdom consisting of western Mercia, and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints—at least for the time being.[25] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty though, given Alfred's political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.

    Quiet years, restoration of London (880s)

    Further information: Londinium and Anglo-Saxon London

    With the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum's people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralised as a threat.[26] The Viking army, which had stayed at Fulham during the winter of 878–879, sailed for Ghent and was active on the continent from 879–892.[27][28]

    Alfred was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later, in 881, Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships "on the high seas",[27] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred's forces.[29] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period, as they had for decades.

    In 883—though there is some debate over the year—King Alfred, because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome, received a number of gifts from Pope Marinus.[30] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a great treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser, because of Pope Marinus' friendship with King Alfred, the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[31]

    After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large-scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid in Kent, an allied kingdom in South East England, during the year 885, which was quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser's account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester[27] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to this incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[32]

    Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent, Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[32] After travelling up the River Stour the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[32] The Anglo-Saxon fleet emerged victorious and, as Huntingdon accounts, "laden with spoils".[33] The victorious fleet was then caught unawares when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet defeated Alfred's fleet, which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[34]


    A plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by Alfred.
    A year later, in 886, Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[35] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in-law Ąthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the latter half of the 880s and is believed to have revolved around: a new street plan; added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls; and, some believe, the construction of matching fortifications on the south bank of the River Thames.[36]

    This is also the period in which almost all chroniclers agree that the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[37] This was not, however, the point at which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself.

    Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large-scale Danish attacks in the early 890s, Alfred's reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Ąthelswith, en route to Rome in 888.[38] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ąthelred, also died. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptismal name, Alfred's former enemy and king of East Anglia, died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[39]


    Map of Britain in 886
    Guthrum's passing changed the political landscape for Alfred. The resulting power vacuum stirred up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred's life were coming to a close and war was on the horizon.[40]

    Further Viking attacks repelled (890s)

    After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body, at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces.[41]

    While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island at Thorney, on the River Colne between Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, where they were blockaded and forced to give hostages and promise to leave Wessex.[42][41] They then went to Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, joined with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[42]

    Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded.[43]

    Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. They were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset and, forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. (Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool.) An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. After collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the district.[43]

    Early in 894 or 895 lack of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of the year the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and the River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[43]

    Military reorganisation

    Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871–899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ąlfred King of the Saxons".
    The Germanic tribes who invaded Britain in the fifth and sixth centuries relied upon the unarmoured infantry supplied by their tribal levy, or fyrd, and it was upon this system that the military power of the several kingdoms of early Anglo-Saxon England depended.[44] The fyrd was a local militia in the Anglo-Saxon shire in which all freemen had to serve; those who refused military service were subject to fines or loss of their land.[45] According to the law code of King Ine of Wessex, issued in about 694:

    If a nobleman who holds land neglects military service, he shall pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; a nobleman who holds no land shall pay 60 shillings; a commoner shall pay a fine of 30 shillings for neglecting military service.[46]

    Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasised to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defence.[47]

    In contrast the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base to which they could retreat should their raiders meet strong resistance.[47]

    These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defences with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realised, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter-attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[47]

    The means by which the Anglo-Saxons marshaled forces to defend against marauders also left them vulnerable to the Vikings. It was the responsibility of the shire fyrd to deal with local raids. The king could call up the national militia to defend the kingdom but, in the case of the Viking hit-and-run raids, problems with communication, and raising supplies meant that the national militia could not be mustered quickly enough. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather their men for battle. Large regions could be devastated before the fyrd could assemble and arrive. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878 many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[48][49]

    With these lessons in mind Alfred capitalised on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Edington by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defences. On a trip to Rome Alfred had stayed with Charles the Bald and it is possible that he may have studied how the Carolingian kings had dealt with the Viking problem. Learning from their experiences he was able to put together a system of taxation and defence for his own kingdom. Also there had been a system of fortifications in pre-Viking Mercia that may have been an influence. So when the Viking raids resumed in 892 Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[50][51][52]

    Administration and taxation

    Tenants in Anglo-Saxon England had a threefold obligation based on their landholding: the so-called "common burdens" of military service, fortress work, and bridge repair. This threefold obligation has traditionally been called "trinoda neccessitas" or "trimoda neccessitas".[53] The Old English name for the fine due for neglecting military service was "fierdwite" or "fyrdwitee".[46]

    To maintain the burhs, and to reorganise the fyrd as a standing army, Alfred expanded the tax and conscription system based on the productivity of a tenant's landholding. The "hide" was the basic unit of the system on which the tenant's public obligations were assessed. A "hide" is thought to represent the amount of land required to support one family. The "hide" would differ in size according to the value and resources of the land, and the landowner would have to provide service based on how many "hides" he owned.[53][54]

    Burghal system

    See also: Burghal Hidage

    A map of burhs named in the Burghal Hidage.
    At the centre of Alfred's reformed military defence system was the network of burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[55] There were thirty-three in total, spaced approximately 30 kilometres (19 miles) apart, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[56][57]

    Alfred's burhs (later termed boroughs) ranged from former Roman towns, such as Winchester, where the stone walls were repaired and ditches added, to massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades, such as at Burpham, Sussex.[58][59] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest being at Winchester.[60]

    A contemporary document now known as the Burghal Hidage provides an insight into how the system worked. It lists the "hidage" for each of the fortified towns contained in the document. For example, Wallingford had a "hidage" of 2400, which meant that the landowners there were responsible for supplying and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet (3.0 kilometres) of wall.[61] A total of 27,071 soldiers were needed system-wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[62]

    Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and were connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before.[51] The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas, allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[63] The burhs were also interconnected by a road system maintained for army use (known as "herepaths"). These roads would allow an army to be quickly assembled, sometimes from more than one burh, to confront the Viking invader.[64] This network posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. The Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against a burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well-defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this gave the king time to send his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs along the well-maintained army roads. In such cases the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[65] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892, and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[66]

    Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[67][68]

    English navy

    Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 896[69] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex had possessed a royal fleet before this. King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Ealhhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851 capturing nine ships,[70] and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882.[71]

    Nevertheless, 897 clearly marked an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle related that Alfred's ships were larger, swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Greek and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.[72]

    Alfred had seapower in mind—if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from being ravaged. Alfred's ships may have been superior in conception. In practice they proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a naval battle could occur.[73]

    The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but rather troop carriers. It has been suggested that, like sea battles in late Viking age Scandinavia, these battles may have entailed a ship coming alongside an enemy vessel, lashing the two ships together and then boarding the enemy craft. The result was effectively a land battle involving hand-to-hand fighting on board the two lashed vessels.[74]

    In the one recorded naval engagement in 896[75][69] Alfred's new fleet of nine ships intercepted six Viking ships at the mouth of an unidentified river in the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships and gone inland. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it; Alfred's ships intercepted the other two.[69] Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded and proceeded to kill the Vikings. One ship escaped, because Alfred's heavy ships became grounded when the tide went out.[74] A land battle ensued between the crews. The Danes were heavily outnumbered, but as the tide rose they returned to their boats which, with shallower drafts, were freed first. The English watched as the Vikings rowed past them.[74] But they had suffered so many casualties (120 dead against 62 Frisians and English) that they had difficulty putting out to sea. All were too damaged to row around Sussex and two were driven against the Sussex coast (possibly at Selsey Bill).[69][74] The shipwrecked crew were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.[69]

    Legal reform:

    In the late 880s or early 890s Alfred issued a long domboc or law code consisting of his "own" laws, followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex.[76] Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many "synod-books" and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed—those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way".[77]

    Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Ąthelberht of Kent who first among the English people received baptism". He appended, rather than integrated, the laws of Ine into his code and, although he included, as had Ąthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts the two injury tariffs are not aligned. Offa is not known to have issued a law code leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[78]

    About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction which includes translations into English of the Ten Commandments, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the "Apostolic Letter" from the Acts of the Apostles (15:23–29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[79] It traces the continuity between God's gift of law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it linked the holy past to the historical present and represented Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[80]

    Similarly Alfred divided his code into 120 chapters because 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[81] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the "Apostolic Letter" which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness". (Intro, 49.1) The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation which they then fixed".[82]

    The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money was treachery to a lord "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself".[82] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment, from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39–40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself, underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[83]

    When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact several of Alfred's laws contradicted the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual but as an ideological manifesto of kingship "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction".[84] In practical terms the most important law in the code may well have been the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge" which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[85]

    Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm to see whether they were just or unjust".[86] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber while washing his hands.[87]

    Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom". The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[88]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, commissioned at the time of Alfred, was probably written to promote unification of England,[89] whereas Asser's The Life of King Alfred promoted Alfred's achievements and personal qualities. It was possible that the document was designed this way so that it could be disseminated in Wales, as Alfred had recently acquired overlordship of that country.[89]

    Foreign relations

    Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers but little definite information is available.[43] His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem,[43] and embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[51][f] Around 890 Wulfstan of Hedeby undertook a journey from Hedeby on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred personally collected details of this trip.[90]

    Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in his reign the North Welsh followed their example and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish and Continental monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.[43]

    Religion and culture

    King Alfred the Great pictured in a stained glass window in the West Window of the South Transept of Bristol Cathedral.
    In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne almost a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning.[43] During this time period the Viking raids were often seen as a divine punishment and Alfred may have wished to revive religious awe in order to appease God's wrath.[91] This revival entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know";[92] the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house, with a genealogy that stretched back to Adam, thus giving the West Saxon kings a biblical ancestry.[93]

    Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries. Although Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, these were the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century.[94] According to Asser, Alfred enticed foreign monks to England for his monastery at Athelney as there was little interest for the locals to take up the monastic life.[95]

    Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred.[96][97]

    He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[97][98]

    Impact of Danish raids on education

    The Danish raids had a devastating effect on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[99] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated, for dramatic effect, the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth.[100] That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wµferth, and Wulfsige.[101]

    Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[102] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury, dated 873, is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear", Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship".[103]

    Establishment of a court school

    Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth".[92] There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent ... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts".[104] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Ąthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St David's in southwestern Wales.[105]

    Advocacy of education in the English language:

    Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it".[106] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin.[107]

    There were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know".[107] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks. Alfred was, until recently, often considered to have been the author of many of the translations but this is now considered doubtful in almost all cases. Scholars more often refer to translations as "Alfredian" indicating that they probably had something to do with his patronage but are unlikely to be his own work.[108]

    Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridio, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface.[43] Remarkably Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy", St. Augustine's Soliloquies and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter.[109]

    One might add to this list the translation, in Alfred's law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[109] Nonetheless the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[110]

    The preface of Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care explained why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense", the translation actually keeps very close to the original although, through his choice of language, he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant the translation to be used, and circulated it to all his bishops.[111] Interest in Alfred's translation of Pastoral Care was so enduring that copies were still being made in the 11th century.[112]

    Boethius'Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike the translation of the Pastoral Care the Alfredian text deals very freely with the original and, though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to the translator himself[113] but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is distinctive to the translation and has been taken to reflect philosophies of kingship in Alfred's milieu. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "To speak briefly: I desired to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works."[114] The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[115] the writing is prose, in the other[116] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries.[117]

    The last of the Alfredian works is one which bears the name Blostman, i.e. "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources. The material has traditionally been thought to contain much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore, he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."[111] Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.[118]


    2A drawing of the Alfred Jewel.

    The Alfred Jewel, in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, commissioned by Alfred:

    Interesting article about, "The Alfred Jewel", contributed January 14th, 2018 by Martha Ann Millsaps;



    The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2 1/2 inches (6.4 centimetres) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set in a cloisonnâe enamel plaque with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[119]

    It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the "µstels"—pointers for reading—that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each "µstel" was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel".[120]

    Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[121] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[122] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[123]

    The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.[121]

    Now, he was greatly loved, more than all his brothers, by his father and mother—indeed, by everybody—with a universal and profound love, and he was always brought up in the royal court and nowhere else. ... [He] was seen to be more comely in appearance than his other brothers, and more pleasing in manner, speech and behaviour ... [and] in spite of all the demands of the present life, it has been the desire for wisdom, more than anything else, together with the nobility of his birth, which have characterized the nature of his noble mind.[124]

    It is also written by Asser that Alfred did not learn to read until he was twelve years old or later, which is described as "shameful negligence" of his parents and tutors. Alfred was an excellent listener and had an incredible memory and he retained poetry and psalms very well. A story is told by Asser about how his mother held up a book of Saxon poetry to him and his brothers, and said; "I shall give this book to whichever one of you can learn it the fastest." After excitedly asking, "Will you really give this book to the one of us who can understand it the soonest and recite it to you?" Alfred then took it to his teacher, learned it, and recited it back to his mother.[125]

    Alfred is also noted as carrying around a small book, probably a medieval version of a small pocket notebook, which contained psalms and many prayers that he often collected. Asser writes: these "he collected in a single book, as I have seen for myself; amid all the affairs of the present life he took it around with him everywhere for the sake of prayer, and was inseparable from it."[125]

    An excellent hunter in every branch of the sport, Alfred is remembered as an enthusiastic huntsman against whom nobody’s skills could compare.[125]

    Although he was the youngest of his brothers, he was probably the most open-minded. He was an early advocate for education. His desire for learning could have come from his early love of English poetry and inability to read or physically record it until later in life. Asser writes that Alfred "could not satisfy his craving for what he desired the most, namely the liberal arts; for, as he used to say, there were no good scholars in the entire kingdom of the West Saxons at that time".[125]

    Family

    In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[126]

    They had five or six children together including: Edward the Elder who succeeded his father as king; Ąthelflµd who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right; and Ąlfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga, daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ąlfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cµdwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her—one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[127]

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge, but in the view of Janet Nelson he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.[128][129]

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelflµd 12 June 918 Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had issue
    Edward c. 874 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ąlfflµd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
    Ąthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
    Ąlfthryth 929 Married Baldwin II d. 918; had issue

    Ancestry[edit]

    [show]Ancestors of Alfred the Great

    Death, burial and fate of remains[edit]

    Alfred's will:
    Alfred died on 26 October 899. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness. His biographer Asser gave a detailed description of Alfred's symptoms and this has allowed modern doctors to provide a possible diagnosis. It is thought that he had either Crohn's disease or haemorrhoidal disease.[7][131] His grandson King Eadred seems to have suffered from a similar illness.[132][g]

    Alfred was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester. Four years after his death he was moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks were transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children, which were presumably interred before the high altar. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[134]

    The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Prisoners dug across the width of the altar area in order to dispose of rubble left at the dissolution. Coffins were stripped of lead, and bones were scattered and lost. The prison was demolished between 1846 and 1850.[135] Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[134][136] In 1866 amateur antiquarian John Mellor claimed to have recovered a number of bones from the site which he said were those of Alfred. These later came into the possession of the vicar of nearby St Bartholomew's Church who reburied them in an unmarked grave in the church graveyard.[135]

    Excavations conducted by the Winchester Museums Service of the Hyde Abbey site in 1999 located a second pit dug in front of where the high altar would have been located, which was identified as probably dating to Mellor's 1886 excavation.[134] The 1999 archeological excavation uncovered the foundations of the abbey buildings and some bones. Bones suggested at the time to be those of Alfred proved instead to belong to an elderly woman.[137]

    In March 2013 the Diocese of Winchester exhumed the bones from the unmarked grave at St Bartholomew's and placed them in secure storage. The diocese made no claim they were the bones of Alfred, but intended to secure them for later analysis, and from the attentions of people whose interest may have been sparked by the recent identification of the remains of King Richard III.[137][138] The bones were radiocarbon-dated but the results showed that they were from the 1300s and therefore unrelated to Alfred. In January 2014, a fragment of pelvis unearthed in the 1999 excavation of the Hyde site, which had subsequently lain in a Winchester museum store room, was radiocarbon-dated to the correct period. It has been suggested that this bone may belong to either Alfred or his son Edward, but this remains unproven.[139][140]

    end of biography

    More...

    "The Last Kingdom"

    The Last Kingdom is a British television series, an eight-part adaptation of Bernard Cornwell's historical novels series The Saxon Stories.[1] The series premiered on 10 October 2015 on BBC America,[2] and on BBC Two in the UK on 22 October 2015.

    Set in the late ninth century AD, when what is known as England today was several separate kingdoms. The Anglo-Saxon lands are attacked and, in many instances, ruled by Danes. The Kingdom of Wessex has been left standing alone.

    The protagonist Uhtred, the orphaned son of a Saxon nobleman, is captured by viking Danes and reared as one of them. Forced to choose between a kingdom that shares his ancestry and the people of his upbringing, his loyalties are constantly tested.[4]

    The first series' storyline roughly covers the plot of the original two novels, The Last Kingdom and The Pale Horseman although condensed for the purposes of television ...http://www.bbcamerica.com/shows/the-last-kingdom

    For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_the_Peaceful

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 5 x great uncle of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=1&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 4 x great grandfather of the wife of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    More history on King Alfred of Wessex, the first English king ... http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/trail/conquest/wessex_kings/birth_england_wessex_05.shtml

    "Alfred the Great" ... his history & issue; http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50596&tree=hennessee

    "...Before Alfred arrived on the scene, England had consisted of a number of small kingdoms, but these were simply overrun and their royal families wiped out by the Vikings by the end of the 860s.
    At this point, the Vikings threatened to overrun the whole of England, and the King of Mercia fled overseas, as did a number of well-to-do West Saxons.

    But on the verge of total disaster, something happened which became part of the English myth in the Anglo-Saxon period, and still is. In early 878, Alfred the Great was surrounded in the marshes of Athelney in Somerset, almost finished. 'England' was on the ropes before it had even come into being..."

    end of comment

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg/220px-KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg

    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References

    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    External links

    Guthrum 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England

    English royalty

    Preceded by
    Ąthelred King of East Anglia 879– 890

    Succeeded by Eohric

    Alfred the Great had a crippling disability...

    When we look up at the statue of King Alfred of Wessex in Winchester, we are confronted by an image of our national ‘superhero’: the valiant defender of a Christian realm against the heathen Viking marauders. There is no doubt that Alfred fully deserves this accolade as ‘England’s darling’, but there was another side to him that is less well known.

    Alfred never expected to be king – he had three older brothers – but when he was four years old on a visit to Rome the pope seemed to have granted him special favour when his father presented him to the pontiff. As he grew up, Alfred was constantly troubled by illness, including irritating and painful piles – a real problem in an age where a prince was constantly in the saddle. Asser, the Welshman who became his biographer, relates that Alfred suffered from another painful, draining malady that is not specified. Some people believe it was Crohn’s Disease, others that it may have been a sexually transmitted disease, or even severe depression.

    The truth is we don’t know exactly what Alfred’s mystery ailment was. Whatever it was, it is incredible to think that Alfred’s extraordinary achievements were accomplished in the face of a daily struggle with debilitating and chronic illness.

    end of commentary

    Alfred married Ealhswith in 868. Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 804993.  Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ealhswith or Ealswitha (died 5 December 902) was the wife of King Alfred the Great. Her father was a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, which is thought to be an old Mercian tribal group. Her mother was Eadburh, a member of the Mercian royal family, and according to the historian Cyril Hart she was a descendant of King Coenwulf of Mercia.[1] She is commemorated as a saint in the Christian East and the West on July 20.[2]

    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Died 902
    Burial New Minster, Winchester
    Spouse Alfred, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of England
    Ąthelgifu
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Father Ąthelred Mucel
    Mother Eadburh

    Life[edit]
    She was married to Alfred in 868 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire. His elder brother Ąthelred was then king, and Alfred was regarded as heir apparent.[3][4] The Danes occupied the Mercian town of Nottingham in that year, and the marriage was probably connected with an alliance between Wessex and Mercia.[5] Alfred became king on his brother's death in 871.

    Ealhswith is very obscure in contemporary sources. She did not witness any known charters, and Asser did not even mention her name in his life of King Alfred. In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. According to King Alfred, this was because of the infamous conduct of a former queen of Wessex called Eadburh, who had accidentally poisoned her husband.[6]

    Alfred left his wife three important symbolic estates in his will, Edington in Wiltshire, the site of one important victory over the Vikings, Lambourn in Berkshire, which was near another, and Wantage, his birthplace. These were all part of his bookland, and they stayed in royal possession after her death.[4]

    It was probably after Alfred's death in 899 that Ealhswith founded the convent of St Mary's Abbey, Winchester, known as the Nunnaminster. She died on 5 December 902, and was buried in her son Edward's new Benedictine abbey, the New Minster, Winchester. She is commemorated in two early tenth century manuscripts as "the true and dear lady of the English".[4]

    Ealhswith had a brother called Ąthelwulf,[4] who was ealdorman of western and possibly central Mercia under his niece's husband, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, in the 890s.[7] He died in 901.[8]

    Children

    Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived to adulthood.[4]

    Ąthelflµd (d. 918), Lady of the Mercians, married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians
    Edward the Elder (d. 924), King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Ąthelgifu, made abbess of her foundation at Shaftesbury by her father
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders (d. 929), married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
    Ąthelweard (d. c.920)

    Buried:
    at New Minster...

    Children:
    1. Aethelflaed, Lady of the Mercians was born in ~870 in (Wessex) England; died on 12 Jun 918 in Tamworth, Gloucester, England; was buried in St Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, England.
    2. 402496. Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England; died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  23. 338048.  RolloRollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway (son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar and Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar); died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Rollo or Gaange Rolf[1] (Norman: Rou; Old Norse: Hrâolfr; French: Rollon; c. 846 – c. 930 AD) was a Viking who became the first ruler of Normandy, a region of France. He is sometimes called the 1st Duke of Normandy. His Scandinavian name Rolf was extended to Gaange Rolf because he as an adult became too heavy for a horse to carry, therefore he had to walk ("gaa" in older Dano-Norwegian). Rollo emerged as the outstanding personality among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on Frankish soil in the valley of the lower Seine. Charles the Simple, the king of West Francia, ceded them lands between the mouth of the Seine and what is now the city of Rouen in exchange for Rollo agreeing to end his brigandage, and provide the Franks with protection against future Viking raids.[2]

    Rollo is first recorded as the leader of these Viking settlers in a charter of 918, and he continued to reign over the region of Normandy until at least 928. He was succeeded by his son, William Longsword in the Duchy of Normandy that he had founded.[3] The offspring of Rollo and his followers became known as the Normans. After the Norman conquest of England and their conquest of southern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their descendants came to rule Norman England (the House of Normandy), the Kingdom of Sicily (the Kings of Sicily) as well as the Principality of Antioch from the 10th to 12th century, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the historical developments of Europe and the Near East.[4]

    Name

    The name Rollo is generally presumed to be a latinisation of the Old Norse name Hrâolfr – a theory that is supported by the rendition of Hrâolfr as Roluo in the Gesta Danorum. It is also sometimes suggested that Rollo may be a Latinised version of another Norse name, Hrollaugr.[5]

    Rollo is generally identified with one Viking in particular – a man of high social status mentioned in Icelandic sagas, which refer to him by the Old Norse name Gčongu-Hrâolfr, meaning "Hrâolfr the Walker". (Gčongu-Hrâolfr is also widely known by an Old Danish variant, Ganger-Hrolf.) The byname "Walker" is usually understood to suggest that Rollo was so physically imposing that he could not be carried by a horse and was obliged to travel on foot. Norman and other French sources do not use the name Hrâolfr, and the identification of Rollo with Gčongu-Hrâolfr is based upon similarities between circumstances and actions ascribed to both figures.[citation needed]

    The 10th-century Norman historian Dudo records that Rollo took the baptismal name Robert.[6] A variant spelling, Roul, is used in the 12th-century Norman French Roman de la Rou, which was compiled by Wace and commissioned by King Henry II of England (a descendant of Rollo).[citation needed]

    Origins and historiography
    Rollo was born in the latter half of the 9th century; his place of birth is unknown.

    The earliest well-attested historical event associated with Rollo is his leadership of Vikings who besieged Paris in 885–886.[7]

    Perhaps the earliest known source to mention Rollo's early life is the French chronicler Richer of Reims, who claims (in the 10th century) that Rollo was the son of a Viking named Ketill.[8] In terms of onomastics, it is interesting that Richer also names – without explicitly linking him to Rollo – a man named Ketill as being the leader of subsequent Viking raids (in 888), against areas on the coast of West Francia, between the Seine and the Loire.

    Medieval sources contradict each other regarding whether Rollo's family was Norwegian or Danish in origin. In part, this disparity may result from the indifferent and interchangeable usage in Europe, at the time, of terms such as "Vikings", "Northmen", "Danes", "Norwegians" and so on (in the Medieval Latin texts Dani vel Nortmanni means "Danes or Northmen").

    A biography of Rollo, written by the cleric Dudo of Saint-Quentin in the late 10th Century, claimed that Rollo was from Denmark. One of Rollo's great-grandsons and a contemporary of Dudo was known as Robert the Dane. However, Dudo's Historia Normannorum (or Libri III de moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum) was commissioned by Rollo's grandson, Richard I of Normandy and – while Dudo likely had access to family members and/or other people with a living memory of Rollo – this fact must be weighed against the text's potential biases, as an official biography. According to Dudo, an unnamed king of Denmark was antagonistic to Rollo's family, including his father – an unnamed Danish nobleman – and Rollo's brother Gurim. Following the death of Rollo and Gurim's father, Gurim was killed and Rollo was forced to leave Denmark.[9] Dudo appears to have been the main source for William of Jumiáeges (after 1066) and Orderic Vitalis (early 12th century), although both include additional details.[10]

    A Norwegian background for Rollo was first explicitly claimed by Goffredo Malaterra (Geoffrey Malaterra), an 11th-century Benedictine monk and historian, who wrote: "Rollo sailed boldly from Norway with his fleet to the Christian coast."[11] Likewise, the 12th-century English historian William of Malmesbury stated that Rollo was "born of noble lineage among the Norwegians".[12]

    A chronicler named Benoăit (probably Benoăit de Sainte-More) wrote in the mid-12th Century Chronique des ducs de Normandie that Rollo had been born in a town named "Fasge". This has since been variously interpreted as referring to Faxe, in Sjµlland (Denmark), Fauske, in Hęalogaland (Norway), or perhaps a more obscure settlement that has since been abandoned or renamed. Benoăit also repeated the claim that Rollo had been persecuted by a local ruler and had fled from there to "Scanza island", by which Benoăit probably means Scania (Swedish Skęane). While Faxe was physically much closer to Scania, the mountainous scenery of "Fasge", described by Benoăit, would seem to be more like Fauske.

    The claim that Rollo was the brother of a King of Norway, Harald Finehair was made by an anonymous 12th-century Welsh author, in The Life of Gruffudd ap Cynan.[13]

    Rollo was first explicitly identified with Hrâolf the Walker (Norse Gčongu-Hrâolfr; Danish Ganger-Hrâolf) by the 13th-century Icelandic sagas, Heimskringla and Orkneyinga Saga. Hrâolf the Walker was so named because he "was so big that no horse could carry him".[14] The Icelandic sources claim that Hrâolfr was born in M˛re, western Norway, in the late 9th century and that his parents were the Norwegian jarl Rognvald Eysteinsson ("Rognvald the Wise") and a noblewoman from M˛re named Hildr Hrâolfsdâottir. However, these claims were made three centuries after the history commissioned by Rollo's own grandson.

    There may be circumstantial evidence for kinship between Rollo and his historical contemporary, Ketill Flatnose, King of the Isles – a Norse realm centred on the Western Isles of Scotland. If, as Richer suggested, Rollo's father was also named Ketill and as Dudo suggested, Rollo had a brother named Gurim, such names are onomastic evidence for a family connection: Icelandic sources name Ketill Flatnose's father as Bjčorn Grâimsson,[15] and "Grim" – the implied name of Ketill Flatnose's paternal grandfather – was likely cognate with Gurim. In addition, both Irish and Icelandic sources suggest that Rollo, as a young man, visited or lived in Scotland, where he had a daughter named Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen).[16][17] Moreover, Ketill Flatnose's ancestors were said to have come from M˛re – Rollo's ancestral home in the Icelandic sources. However, Ketill was a common name in Norse societies,[18] as were names like Gurim and Grim. It is also possible that the later sources were attempting to suggest an otherwise undocumented link between the historical figures of Rollo and Ketill Flatnose, by way of little-known, possibly apocryphal figures like Grim, Gurim and the Ketill said to be Rollo's father.[citation needed]

    Biography

    Statue of Rollo in Rouen. There are two bronze replicas of this statue: one at ęAlesund (Norway) and the other one at Fargo, North Dakota (United States)
    Dudo tells us that Rollo seized Rouen in 876. He is supported by the contemporary chronicler Flodoard, who records that Robert of the Breton March waged a campaign against the Vikings, who nearly levelled Rouen and other settlements; eventually, he conceded "certain coastal provinces" to them.[19]

    According to Dudo, Rollo struck up a friendship in England with a king that Dudo calls Alstem. This has puzzled many historians, but recently the puzzle has been resolved by recognition that this refers to Guthrum, the Danish leader whom Alfred the Great baptised with the baptismal name Athelstan, and then recognised as king of the East Angles in 880.[20]

    Dudo records that when Rollo took Bayeux by force, he carried off with him the beautiful Popa or Poppa, a daughter of Berenger, Count of Rennes, took her in marriage and with her had their son and Rollo's heir, William Longsword.[21]


    Rollo's grave at the Cathedral of Rouen

    There are few contemporary mentions of Rollo. The earliest record is from 918, in a charter of Charles III to an abbey, which referred to an earlier grant to "the Normans of the Seine", namely "Rollo and his associates" for "the protection of the kingdom." [22] Dudo retrospectively stated that this pact took place in 911 at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In return for formal recognition of the lands he possessed, Rollo agreed to be baptised and assist the king in the defence of the realm. Rollo took the baptismal name Robert. The seal of agreement was to be marriage between Rollo and Gisla, daughter of Charles. Dudo claims that Gisla was a legitimate daughter of Charles.[23] Since Charles first married in 907, that would mean that Gisla was at most 5 years old at the time of the treaty of 911 which offered her in marriage.[24] It has therefore been speculated that she could have been an illegitimate daughter.[25] However a diplomatic child betrothal need not be doubted.[26]

    After pledging his fealty to Charles III as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, Rollo divided the lands between the rivers Epte and Risle among his chieftains, and settled with a de facto capital in Rouen.[27]

    Charles was overthrown by a revolt in 923, and his successor, Robert I, was killed by the Vikings in 923. His successor, Ralph, conceded the Bessin and Maine to Rollo shortly afterwards, the chronicler Flodoard tells us.[28]

    Rollo died sometime between a final mention of him by Flodoard in 928, and 933, the year in which a third grant of land, usually identified as being the Cotentin and Avranchin areas, was made to his son and successor William.[29]

    Descendants

    A genealogical chart of the Norman dynasty
    Rollo's son and heir, William Longsword, and grandchild, Richard the Fearless, forged the Duchy of Normandy into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[30] The descendants of Rollo and his men assimilated with their maternal Frankish-Catholic culture and became known as the Normans, lending their name to the region of Normandy.

    Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror, or William I of England. Through William, he is one of the ancestors of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many claimants to abolished European thrones.

    One daughter of Rollo, Gerloc (also known as Adele), who married William III, Duke of Aquitaine, was mentioned by Dudo. According to William of Jumiáeges, writing in the latter half of the 11th century, Gerloc's mother was named Poppa.[31]

    According to the medieval Irish text An Banshenchas and Icelandic sources, another daughter, Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen) was born in Scotland (probably to a Scots mother) and married an Irish prince named Beollâan mac Ciarmaic, later King of South Brega (Lagore). A daughter of Cadlinar and Beollâan named Nithbeorg was abducted by an Icelandic Viking named Helgi Ottarsson,[32][33] and became the mother of the poet Einarr Helgason and grandmother of Guşrâun Ósvâifrsdâottir (protagonist of the Laxdśla saga).

    A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson, Richard the Fearless, and his great-grandson, Richard the Good, was announced in 2011 with the intention of discerning the origins of the historic Viking leader.[34] On 29 February 2016 Norwegian researchers opened Richard the Good's tomb and found his lower jaw with eight teeth in it.[35] Unfortunately, the skeletal remains in both graves turned out to significantly predate Rollo and therefore are not related to him.[36]

    Depictions in fiction

    Rollo is the subject of the seventeenth-century play Rollo Duke of Normandy, written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    A character, broadly inspired by the historical Rollo but including many events before the real Rollo was born, played by Clive Standen, is Ragnar Lothbrok's brother in the History Channel television series Vikings.[37]

    end of biography

    Also known as Hrolf the Ganger or Rollon, 1st Duke of Normandy from 911 to 927, called also Rolf the Walker, because, being so tall, he preferred to go afoot rather than ride the little Norwegian horses. Also shown as Rollon, Row, or Robert. Originally a Norse Viking, he was noted for strength and martial prowess. In the reign of Charles II the Bald, he sailed up the Seine River and took Rouen, which he kept as a base of operations. He gained a number of victories over the Franks, and extorted the cession of the province since called Normandy.

    By the famous treaty which Charles the Bald, http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I53974&tree=hennessee, and Rollo signed the latter agreed to adopt Christianity. He was born in 846 and died in 932, and was buried in the Cathedral at Rouen.
    -------------------------------------------------------
    From: http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rollo000.htm

    Commentary
    Supposed father: Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re.

    Supposed mother: Ragnhildr or Hildr.

    The origin of Rollo is contraversial. There are several medieval sources which claim to give information about the origin of Rollo, the most widely repeated of which would make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re by Ragnhildr or Hildr. As can be seen from the following brief notices, the various primary sources offer very contradictory information about Rollo's origin.

    The earliest author to attribute an explicit origin to Rollo was Richer of Rheims, writing between 996 and 998, who called Rollo the son of another Viking invader of France named Catillus (presumably representing the Norse name Ketil) [Richer i, 28 (see PL 138: 35)]. Since Catillus appears to be a legendary individual, this account has generally been discredited, probably correctly [see Douglas 420-1].

    According to Dudo of St. Quentin (writing early 11th century), author of the earliest history of the Normans, Rollo had a younger brother named Gurim, presumed to be the familiar name Gorm. Dudo states that Rollo and Gurim were sons of a man who held many lands in "Dacia" (Dudo's word for Denmark, following other authors), and that after the death of the (unnamed) father of Rollo and Gurim, the king of Dacia fought against the sons, killing Gurim and driving Rollo out [Dudo ii, 2-4 (pp. 26-7)]. Dudo later refers to duke Richard I as being related to a "king of Dacia" named Haigrold [Dudo iv, 84-88 (pp. 114-20 passim)], who must have been the Viking raider of France of that name [Flodoard's Annals, s.a. 945, see PL 135: 463-4, van Houts 51], and not king Harald "Bluetooth" of Denmark. Note that Gurim cannot be the famous Gorm "the Old" of Denmark, who survived Rollo by many years.

    William of Malmesbury (early 12th century) appears to be the earliest author to attribute a Norwegian origin to Rollo [WM ii, 5 (p. 125)].

    As is well known, the Orkneyinga Saga (late twelfth century) [OrkS 4 (pp. 29-30)], followed by other Icelandic sources (such as the well known Heimskringla and Landnâamabâok), gives Rollo the name Hrâolfr, and make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re, and brother of (among others) jarl Torf-Einarr of the Orkneys [OI 1: 187]. Earlier sources, such as Ari's Íslendingabâok (early to middle 12th century), mention Rognvald of M˛re and his son Hrollaugr who settled in Iceland, but not the supposed connection to the dukes of Normandy [Ari 49, 61]. A poem allegedly written by Einar mentions his brothers, including a Hrâolfr, but does not connect Hrâolfr to Normandy, and does not name a Gorm among the brothers. (See the page on Rognvaldr for more on this poem.)

    Historia Gruffud vab Kenan (ca. 1250), apparently a Welsh translation and/or revision of an earlier Latin life of Gruffudd ap Cynan, gives Haraldr Hâarfagri of Norway ("Harald Harfagyr") a brother named Rodulf (i.e., the Latin form of Hrâolfr) who is called the founder of Normandy [HGK, 3-4]. However, this is evidently a corrupt version of the Scandinavian version, and the suggestion that Rollo was a brother of Haraldr Hâarfagri need not be given any credence.

    The most prominent argument of the case for accepting the Scandinavian account that Rollo was the same person as Hrâolfr, son of Rognvaldr of M˛re, was given by D. C. Douglas [Douglas 419-23], and those who accept this identification have generally followed the same arguments. On the other side, arguments against the identification were given by Viggo Starcke in his book Denmark in World History [Starcke 222-7].

    Most of the argument of Douglas consists of accepting the tale of the sagas and rejecting evidence from the Norman sources which contradict the saga version, while explaining away the problems (on which more below). The evidence which Douglas puts forward as "a powerful, if not a conclusive, argument in favor of the identity of Rollo with Ganger-Rolf" concerns a passage in Landnâaamabâok that refers to a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr:

    "... Annarr son Óttars vas Helge; hann herjaşe âa Skottland, ok feck ¤ar at herfange Nişbiorgo, dâottor Beolans konungs ok Caşlâinar, dâottor Gongo-Hrâolfs" (Another son of Óttarr was Helge. He harried in Scotland, and won there as his booty Nişbjorg, daughter of king Beolan and Caşlâin, daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr.) [OI 1: 66-7]

    This passage, which Douglas attributed to "Ari the Learned" (who may or may not have been the author), is then compared with a passage from the nearly contemporary Plaintsong of Rollo's son William "Longsword" which was written soon after William's death:

    "Hic in orbe transmarino natus patre
    in errore paganorum permanente
    matre quoque consignata alma fide
    sacra fuit lotus unda"
    (Born overseas from a father who stuck to the pagan error and from a mother who was devoted to the sweet religion, he was blessed with the holy chrism.)
    [Douglas 422 (Latin); van Houts 41 (English translation)]

    After explaining that the two stories are consistent with one another, Douglas then state that "[t]he suggestion of the Landnâamabâok is thus confirmed by an epic poem composed in Gaul in the tenth century." While it is true that the two accounts as they stand are consistent with each other and with the claim that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man (ignoring all other evidence), it is surely a gross overstatement to claim that the Plaintsong "confirms" the other account, for there is not a single statement in the passage from Landnâamabâok that is confirmed by the Plaintsong. This is a clear case of circular reasoning, for without first assuming that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man, there is no evidence that the two passages have any relation whatsoever. Douglas's case is further undermined by the fact that another source [Laxdśla Saga chapter 32, see OI 1: 246] makes Nişbjorg's mother Caşlâin a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr, son of Oxna-´âorir, directly contradicting the thesis that Caşlâin was supposedly a granddaughter of Rognvaldr of M˛re. Yet, Douglas apparently regarded this as the strongest part of his argument.

    There are three main strands of evidence (somewhat related to each other) against the identification of Rollo with Hrâolfr son of Rognvaldr:

    1. The discrepancies between the Norman and Icelandic sources.
    Among other contradictions, the Norman sources give Rollo a brother named Gurim, while the Icelandic sources give Hrâolfr several brothers, none of them named Gormr (the presumed Old-Norse form for Gurim). Although both of the sources have their problems, earlier native sources would seem to have a higher priority than later foreign sources. While many elements of the Dudo's account are clearly legendary, there appears to be no clear motive on the part of Dudo (writing less than a century after Rollo's death) to invent a younger brother for Rollo who is then immediately killed off.

    2. The general unreliability of Norse source for the early tenth century.
    For the period under consideration, i.e., the early ninth century, the sagas have a poor record for reliability, even for Scandinavian history. For example, consider the following words of Peter Sawyer (written with regard to a different matter, but true in general), a well known expert on early Viking history: "... These sagas cannot, however, be accepted as reliable sources for the tenth century. The only trustworthy evidence for the tenth century in those sagas are the contemporary verses around which the saga writers wove their tales." [Sawyer 42] None of these verses confirm the identity of Rollo and Hrâolfr. The suspicion is made even larger by the fact that the Icelandic sources show no knowledge of Norman history other than the fact (well known throughout Europe at the time) that William the Conqueror was a descendant of the dukes of Normandy.

    3. Rollo and Hrâolfr appear to be different names.
    The natural Latinization of the name Hrâolfr would be Radulfus or Rodulfus. Yet, the Frankish and Norman sources consistently refer to the founder of Normandy as Rollo. Since these sources also include numerous individuals named Rodulfus, and consistently separate the two names, it appears that the names were regarded as different. Douglas explained this by suggesting a hypothetical hypochoristic form "Hrolle" of the name "Hroşwulf" as the basis for the name Rollo, and provides a single charter in which Rollo is referred to as "Rolphus" as evidence that the names were the same, acknowledging, however, that the charter itself was "not above suspicion." If the names were really regarded as the same, it would be expected that more convincing evidence to this effect could be offered.

    Personally, I am inclined to believe that the identification of Hrâolfr and Rollo has no basis in fact, that it was likely to have been invented by a saga writer who wanted to give the jarls of Orkney some famous relatives (i.e., the kings of England), and that whatever the confusing Norman sources say are probably about the closest we are going to get to Rollo's origin. However, based on the surviving evidence, it is not possible to come to any definitive conclusion one way or the other, and Rollo's parentage should be listed as "unknown" unless further evidence becomes available.

    Supposed second wife:

    Gisla, said to be daughter of Charles the Simple, king of France [Dudo, 46-7, 53]. She is unknown in the Frankish sources. The fact that Charles the Simple's kinsman Charles the Fat had a daughter also named Gisla who married a Viking (Godefridus) in the ninth century has led to the natural suspicion that this Gisla is an invention based on the earlier woman of the name. If she existed at all, there is no reason to believe that she was a mother of any of Rollo's children.

    Supposed additional child:

    Caşlin (Kathleen), said by Norse sources to have married a certain king Beolan, who is otherwise unidentified. As discussed above, the evidence for her is less than satisfactory.

    end of commentary

    Rollo Ragnvaldsson
    French: Robert Rognvalsson De Heidmark, Norwegian: Hrolf Ragnvaldsson, Norse, Old: Gange-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson
    Also Known As: "Hrolf", "Rolf", "Rollo", "Gange-Rolv", "Gange-Rolf", "Gčongu-Hrâolfr", "le marcheur", "the walker", "the dane", "duke of normandy", "Rollo the Walker", "Viking", "Gange Rolf"
    Birthdate: circa 860 (71)
    Death: 931 (67-75)
    Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Place of Burial: Rouen, Haute-Normandie, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re and Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir, of More
    Husband of Poppa of Bayeux and Gisáele
    Partner of Kaşlin's mother
    Father of William "Longsword"; Adáele of Normandy and Kaşlin
    Brother of Gutum Ragnvaldson
    Half brother of Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hallad Ragnvaldsson Orkneyjarl, .; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl and Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands
    Occupation: Duc de Normandie, Comte de Rouen, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy (911 - 932), duc de Normandie, Earl of Normandy, Viking chief, Count of Normandy, 'Agongah-woekh' Aeuello (Rollo Rognvaldsson), First Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy 1st, Norse Viking
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: October 12, 2017

    About Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' of Normandy
    http://www.friesian.com/flanders.htm#norman

    http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020055&tree=LEO

    Duke of Normandy was the title given to the rulers of the Duchy of Normandy in northwestern France, which has its origins as the County of Rouen, a fief created in 911 by King Charles III "the Simple" of France for Rollo, a Norwegian nobleman and Viking leader of Northmen.

    Gangu-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson, or Rollo de Normandie was a Norse nobleman and the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from the Old Norse name Hrâolfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Parents: Ragnvald Eysteinsson M˛rejarl & Hild Nefja (uncertain, see below)
    Spouses:
    1. Poppa de Bayeux
    Children:
    Vilhjalm Langaspjâot (Guillaume Longue âEpâee)
    Geirlaug (Gerloc) who later took the name Adela
    2. Gisela de France (betrothal, no children)
    According to Landnâama (The book of Settlers in Iceland, written in the 12th century), Rollo had a daughter named Kaşlâin (Kathlin or Cathlin) her mother is not named (Notes by Anna Petursdottir):

    Kaşlin (Kathlin)
    Kaşlâin is mentioned along with her father Rollo in chapter 33 in Landnâamabâok (The Book of Settlers) and her father, Rollo, and his brothers, also their father, Ragnvald are mentioned in chapert 82 : https://www.snerpa.is/net/snorri/landnama.htm

    BIG NEWS
    French and Norwegian scientists within several fields go together in a project to extract DNA from the remains of Rollo's grandson and great grandson in Fâecamp. This might give us the final answer to Rollo's origin (Note from Anna Petursdottir: Provided that the remains that are being researched, are in fact the persons in question and also are legitimate grandsons of Rollo). Excavations are expected in July 2011, results sometime autumn 2011.

    Links and Resources
    Snorre's saga
    Dudo's account (eng): http://the-orb.arlima.net/orb_done/dudo/dudindex.html
    Store Norske Leksikon
    MEDIEVAL LANDS
    [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi".

    According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].

    ROLLO ["Ganger" Hrolf], son of [RAGNVALD "the Wise" Jarl of Mčore in Norway & his wife Ragnhild ---] (-Rouen [928/33], bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[6]). The parentage of Rollo/Rolf is uncertain and the chronology of his life confused. Richer names "Rollone filio Catilli" as leader of the Vikings who raided along the Loire and against whom "Robertus Celticµ Galliµ dux" campaigned[7]. No further reference has been found to "Catillus/Ketel". Flodoard provides no information on Rollo´s ancestry. The early 12th century William of Malmesbury states that "Rollo…[was] born of noble lineage among the Norwegians, though obsolete from its extreme antiquity" and adds that he was "banished by the king´s command from his own country"[8]. The later Orkneyinga Saga is more specific, naming “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[9]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[10]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[11]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". Guillaume de Jumiáeges accords a Danish origin to Rollo, stating that his father "possâedant presque en totalitâe le royaume de Dacie, conquit en outre les territoires limitrophes de la Dacie et de l´Alanie" and left "deux fils…l´aăinâe Rollon et le plus jeune Gurim"[12]. He records that the king of Denmark defeated the two brothers and killed Gorm, and that Rollo fled the country, first landing in England, where he made peace with "le roi…Alstem"[13]. If this refers to Ąthelstan King of Wessex, the account must be confused given King Ąthelstan´s succession in 924. Freeman suggests that Guillaume de Jumiáeges must be referring to "Guthrum-Ąthelstan of East-Anglia"[14], although this does not resolve the chronological problems assuming that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct in recording Guthrum´s death in 890[15]. After recording Rollo´s expeditions in Frisia, Guillaume de Jumiáeges states that Rollo landed at Jumiáeges after sailing up the Seine in 876[16], another suspect date which Houts suggests should be corrected to [900][17]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo defeated "Renaud duc de toute la France", captured "le chăateau de Meulan", defeated and killed Duke Renaud in another campaign, besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, and attacked Paris again while his other troops devastated Evreux where they killed "son âevăeque…Sibor"[18]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo attacked Chartres but withdrew after being defeated by "Richard duc de Bourgogne" and "Anselme l âevăeque"[19].

    William of Malmesbury records that "Rollo…experienced a check at Chartres" but escaped the "plentiful slaughter" of the Vikings by the townspeople, before capturing Rouen "in 876"[20]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", that "les princes de cette province…Bâeranger et Alain" swore allegiance to Rollo, and that Rollo was baptised in 912 by "l´archâevăeque Francon", adopting the name ROBERT after "le duc Robert" who acted as his sponsor[21].

    William of Malmesbury records that "it was determined by treaty, that [Rollo] should be baptised, and hold the country of the king as his lord"[22]. The charter which confirms the original grant (assuming that there was such a document) has not survived. However, the grant of land is inferred from a charter dated 14 Mar 918, under which land was donated to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes specifying that the donation excluded "that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[23]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that Normandy was an enfeofment for which the ruling duke owed allegiance, and the later dukes of Normandy, who claimed that it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed[24].

    The version of events recorded by Flodoard provides a different slant and names two Viking leaders. Firstly, Flodoard records that in 923 "Ragenoldus princeps Nortmannorum" who occupied "in fluvio Ligeri" devastated "Franciam trans Isaram", that "Nortmanni" made peace in 924 "cum Francis", that King Raoul granted them "Cinomannis et Baiocµ" [Maine and Bayeux], but that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted the land between the Loire and the Seine[25]. This passage makes no mention of the supposed earlier grant of land along the shore. Secondly, the same source records that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted Burgundy in 925, that Hâeribert [II] Comte de Vermandois besieged Norman castles "super Sequanam", that "Nortmanni" devastated "pagum Belvacensem atque Ambianensem" [Beauvais and Amboise], while Comte Hâeribert and Arnoul Count of Flanders forced "Rollo princeps" from his strongholds[26]. Thirdly, Flodoard states that "Hugo filius Rotberti et Heribertus comes" campaigned against "Nortmannos" in 927, that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles at "castellum…Auga", and that "Rollo" held "filius Heriberti Odo" as a hostage in 928, which suggests some sort of alliance between Rollo and Comte Hâeribert[27]. William of Malmesbury records that Rollo died at Rouen[28]. The date of his death is uncertain: Flodoard names Rollo as living in 928 (see above) but the same source names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[29]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of Robert's body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[30], which would date the event to [1064]. He is known to history as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie], although no early source has been identified which refers to him by this name or title.

    [m] [firstly] ---. The identity of Rollo´s first wife or concubine is not known.

    m [secondly] ([886] or after, repudiated, remarried after 912) POPPA, daughter of BERENGAR Comte de Bayeux & his wife ---. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Rollo took "Popa, fille de Bâerenger, homme illustre" when he captured Bayeux and "s´unit avec elle, áa la maniáere des Danois"[31]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Rollo "stormed and captured Bayeux, slew its count Berengar and took to wife his daughter Poppa"[32]. In another passage, the same source records that Rollo besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, killed "Berengarium comitem" and married his daughter Popa, in 886[33], although this date appears early in light of the likely birth date range of the couple's son Guillaume. The Chronico Rotomagensis records that "mortua a Gisla, accepit Rollo propriam uxorem filiam comitis Silvanectensis Widonis"[34]. Robert of Torigny combines the information, recording that "Rollo dux Northmannorum" married "Popam prius repudiatam uxorem…filiam…Berengarii comitis Baiocensis neptem vero Widonis comitis Silvanectensis"[35]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after capturing Rouen, "Rodulfus" married the daughter of its deceased count by whom he was father of "Willelmum…Longosped"[36]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that "le comte Bernard" welcomed "son neveu Richard" (grandson of Rollo) at Senlis after his escape from captivity[37], although in another passage he describes how Rollo captured Bayeux and took "une tráes-noble jeune fille Popa, fille de Bâerenger" in the town, marrying her "áa la maniáere des Danois"[38], in a later passage adding that Rollo married Poppa, whom he had previously repudiated, a second time after the death of his wife[39]. It would be possible to reconcile the different versions if Comte Bernard's mother was married twice, her first husband being Bâerenger Comte de Bayeux.

    m thirdly (912) GISELA, daughter of CHARLES III "le Simple" King of the West Franks & his first wife Frederuna --- ([908/16]-before her husband). The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names (in order) "Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim" as the children of "Karolus rex…ex Frederuna regina"[40]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", and their marriage which took place after Rollo´s baptism[41]. Her marriage is recorded in the Norman annals for 912, which state that she died without issue, presumably soon after the marriage when Gisla must still have been an infant. The chronicle of Dudo of Saint-Quentin[42] describes her as of "tall stature, most elegant…", which is of course inconsistent with her supposed birth date range. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam suam [=rex Karolus] nomine Gillam" to "Rollo"[43]. Settipani considers that the marriage did not occur, and that the Norman sources confused it with the marriage of Gisela, daughter of Lothaire II King of Lotharingia, to the Viking leader Gotfrid[44].

    Rollo & his [first wife] had two children:

    1. [KADLINE . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Landnâama-Boc which records that "son of Oht-here…Helge" captured and married [her daughter] "Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and Cadh-lina, daughter of Walking-Rolf [Gongo-Hrâolfs]" when he "harried in Scotland", and also records their descendants[45]. No other record has been found of "king Beolan" and the accuracy of this report is unknown. m BEOLAN King [in Scotland].]

    2. [NIEDERGA . Niederga is shown in Europčaische Stammtafeln[46] as the second daughter of Rollo by his first wife but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified.]

    Robert & his [second] wife had two children:

    3. GUILLAUME (Rouen [900/05]-murdered Pequigny 17 Dec 942, bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[47]). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa[48]. However, the Planctus for William Longsword[49], composed shortly after the murder of Guillaume, states that he had a Christian mother of overseas origin. Dudo of Saint-Quentin states that he was born in Rouen and, in a later passage, describes him as a "young man" one year before his father's death[50]. His father chose him as heir one year before his death[51]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that he was born before his father's marriage to Gisela and his remarriage with Popa after Gisela's death[52]. Flodoard records that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles III "le Simple" at "castellum…Auga" in 927[53]. He succeeded his father in [928/33] as GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte [de Normandie]. Flodoard names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[54]. He quelled a rebellion by the Viking chief Riulf after the latter besieged Rouen[55]. In return for swearing allegiance to Raoul King of France, he appears to have been granted rights to further territory along the coast in 933, maybe the Cotentin and Avranchin. If this is correct, it would have created rivalry with the dukes of Brittany. Dudo of Saint-Quentin describes Comte Guillaume's invasion of Brittany shortly after his accession to quell a rebellion against him, and his defeat of the rebels at Bayeux[56]. Responding to raids by Comte Guillaume, Arnoul I Count of Flanders invaded Ponthieu and in 939 captured Montreuil from Herluin Comte de Ponthieu, although it was recaptured by Comte Guillaume's forces. In 939, Guillaume joined the alliance against Louis IV King of France which was led by Otto I "der GroĎe" King of Germany who raided Frankish territory. Comte Guillaume, however, met King Louis at Amiens, receiving a confirmation of the grant of his lands in Normandy. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume was tricked into a meeting on the river Seine at Pecquigny by Arnoul Count of Flanders to settle their dispute over the castle of Montreuil, but was murdered on Count Arnoul's orders, recording his death on 17 Dec[57]. The Annalibus Rotomagensibus record that "Willermus dux Normannorum filius Rollonis" was killed "943 XVI Kal Jan"[58]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of his body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[59], which would date the event to [1064].

    [m] firstly SPROTA, daughter of ---. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume married "une tráes-noble jeune fille Sprota…selon l'usage des Danois"[60]. From Brittany. It is possible that Sprota was Count Guillaume's concubine rather than wife, particularly as no reference has been found to a dissolution of any marriage before she married Esperleng. She married Esperleng de Păitres, by whom she had Rodulf [Raoul] Comte d'Ivry.

    m secondly ([940]) as her first husband, LUITGARDIS de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (before 925-14 Nov after 985, bur Chartres, Abbaye de Saint-Páere). Rodulfus Glauber refers to the wife of Comte Guillaume as "sororem [Heribertum Trecorum comitem]", specifying that she was childless by her first husband, when recording her second marriage to "Tetbaldus"[61]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records the marriage of Guillaume and the daughter of Heribert, specifying that it was arranged by Hugues "le Grand"[62]. The source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. She married secondly Thibaut I Comte de Blois. "Hugonis ducis, Odonis comitis, Hugonis sanctµ Bituricensis archiprµsulis, Letgardis comitissµ, Bertµ comitissµ, Gauzfridi vicecomitis…" subscribed the charter dated 985 under which "Robertus" donated property to "Sancti Petri Carnotensis", on the advice of "Odonem, simul cum sua matre Ledgarde, pariterque dominam meam Bertam, ipsius µque coniugem"[63]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "Letgardis comitissa"[64]. Guillaume & his first wife had one child:

    a) RICHARD (Fâecamp [932]-20 Nov 996, bur Fâecamp). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names Richard as son of Guillaume and Sprota, recording that news of his birth was brought to his father when he was returning from his victory against the rebels led by "Riulf"[65]. After the death of Richard's father, Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the West Franks briefly controlled Rouen, and kept Richard prisoner, before the latter was able to escape, whereupon he succeeded as RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte [de Normandie].

    4. GERLOC (-after 969). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa, in a later passage records her marriage to "Guillaume comte de Poitou"[66]. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa[67]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis records that "Heblus…Pictavorum Comes et Dux Aquitaniµ duxit Adelam filiam Rolli Rothomagensis"[68], although this is presumably an error for Guillaume son of Ebles. She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. "Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][69]. Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinitâe[70]. m (935) GUILLAUME I "Tăete d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as GUILLAUME III Duke of Aquitaine.

    Rollo's origin
    He is named as Rollo and said to have come from Dacia by Dudo of St. Quentin (c. 965-after 1043), the historian of the Norman dukes and the earliest source. Dudo does not name Rollo's parents. The Orkneyinga saga, a later source (c. 1230), identifies him with Hrolf Gange, who is said to have been a son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, jarl of M˛re. Modern scholars generally doubt the identification with Hrolf. See, for example, Stewart Baldwin, "Rollo of Normany" in soc.genealogy.medieval, Mar. 16, 1998.

    There is much support for the claim of Rollo's homeland being Sykkylven in Sunnm˛re (M˛re), Norway.

    Dacia, the country Dudo refers to as Rollo's homeland, was what people outside Scandinavia called the Nordic countries as a unity: Norway, Denmark, Sweden and Iceland together. Dudo describes Dacia as a country of high mountains, surrounding Rollo's estate - just like Gange-Hrolf's Fauske in Sykkylven. (see photos)

    At the time the language, Old Norse (called dčonsk tunga by Snorri and others) was still the same and had not started to divide into separate dialects or languages.

    Fasge, the place Adam of Bremen describes as Rollo's home, can easily be placed in Sykkylven where Gangu-Hrolfr had his estate at the farm called Fauske, Aure or Aurum. The Danish historian Steenstrup identified (works from 1876-82) Fasge with the town Faxe in Denmark, but linguistic argument shows that this consonant change is highly unlikely, and that the Norwegian place-name Fauske is more probable.

    The outstanding linguist Hęakon Melberg argued in his dissertation that linguistic studies could shed light on the origin of the Scandinavian people and their history. In particular he opposes Steenstrup's analysis and points at several discrepancies, making Denmark improbable as Gange-Hrolf's origin.

    http://books.google.com/books?hl=no&id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&q=fauske#search_anchor

    Sources
    Linge, Per Eldar: Gangerolvs mektige M˛re, Sunnm˛rsposten forlag 1992.
    More here: http://www.eutopia.no/Gangerolv.html

    Melberg, Hęakon: Origin of the Scandinavian Nations and Languages : An Introduction (doctoral dissertation). University of Oslo, 1952.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_Melberg http://books.google.com/books?id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&hl=no&pgis=1 http://ask.bibsys.no/ask/action/show?pid=921271042&kid=biblio

    Languages
    Gangu-Hrolf's Languages: Old French and Old Norse (the language spoken in the Nordic countries at the time):

    "Danish tounge", dansk tunga, would be the language spoken in all of Scandinavia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Norse_language

    dčonsk tunga: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Icelandic_language#The_Scandinavian_period_.28550.E2.80.931050.29 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_French

    Snorri Sturlusson
    From Heimskringla, Snorri: "24. ROLF GANGER DRIVEN INTO BANISHMENT.

    Earl Ragnvald was King Harald's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia, and their sons were Rolf and Thorer. Earl Ragnvald had also three sons by concubines, -- the one called Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug; and all three were grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children Rolf became a great viking, and was of so stout a growth that no horse could carry him, and wheresoever he went he must go on foot; and therefore he was called Rolf Ganger. He plundered much in the East sea. One summer, as he was coming from the eastward on a viking's expedition to the coast of Viken, he landed there and made a cattle foray. As King Harald happened, just at that time, to be in Viken, he heard of it, and was in a great rage; for he had forbid, by the greatest punishment, the plundering within the bounds of the country. The king assembled a Thing, and had Rolf declared an outlaw over all Norway. When Rolf's mother, Hild heard of it she hastened to the king, and entreated peace for Rolf; but the king was so enraged that here entreaty was of no avail. Then Hild spake these lines: --

    "Think'st thou, King Harald, in thy anger, To drive away my brave Rolf Ganger Like a mad wolf, from out the land? Why, Harald, raise thy mighty hand? Why banish Nefia's gallant name-son, The brother of brave udal-men? Why is thy cruelty so fell? Bethink thee, monarch, it is ill With such a wolf at wolf to play, Who, driven to the wild woods away May make the king's best deer his prey."

    Rolf Ganger went afterwards over sea to the West to the Hebrides, or Sudreys; and at last farther west to Valland, where he plundered and subdued for himself a great earldom, which he peopled with Northmen, from which that land is called Normandy. Rolf Ganger's son was William, father to Richard, and grandfather to another Richard, who was the father of Robert Longspear, and grandfather of William the Bastard, from whom all the following English kings are descended. From Rolf Ganger also are descended the earls in Normandy. Queen Ragnhild the Mighty lived three years after she came to Norway; and, after her death, her son and King Harald's was taken to the herse Thorer Hroaldson, and Eirik was fostered by him." (Snorri Sturlasson )

    Gange-Rolv (Gčongu-Hrâolfr), var en norsk vikingh˛vding og sagafigur som egentlig het Hrâolfr Rčognvaldsson (ca 860-932) og var s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kjent som jarlen som klippet Harald Hęarfagre etter at Norge var samlet til ett rike.

    Gange-Rolv fikk tilnavnet fordi han var sęa stor at han alltid męatte gęa til fots, underforstęatt at hesten ble for liten. I f˛lge norsk og islandsk tradisjon er denne personen identisk med den historiske Rollo, som i 911 ble utnevnt til hertug over Normandie. Rollos opphav er imidlertid omdiskutert og nok umulig ęa stadfeste helt sikkert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger. En sannsynlig slektning, Vilhelm Erobreren av Normandie, inntok England i 1066 og grunnla et nytt normannisk kongehus i der.

    Gange-Rolv var med pęa mange tokt i Austerled, men ble forvist fra landet av Harald Hęarfagre etter et strandhogg han gjorde i Viken (Norge). I henhold til Snorre dro Rolv til Valland (Frankrike) etter landsforvisningen. Der ble han blant annet ble gift med kongsdatteren Gisela, og han skal ha blitt d˛pt i Saint-Clair-katedralen.

    WIKIPEDIA (Eng)
    Rollo (c. 860 - c. 932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some later sources known as Robert of Normandy.

    The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrâolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Historical evidence Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumiáeges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fasge. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him. [1]

    The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.'

    Invasion of France In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

    Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

    Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

    In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing him to fall to the ground. [2]

    Settlement Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.

    Death Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped,[citation needed] and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.

    Legacy Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

    The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    Depictions in Fiction Rollo is the subject of the 17th Century play Rollo Duke of Normandy written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    References ^ Gčongu-Hrâolfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no ^ Holden, A.J. (1970). Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Paris: âEditions A.J. Picard. p.54. Lines 1147-1156 D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436 Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure] Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983 Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984). William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000) Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002) Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002) Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961) Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)

    TEXT - SOURCE? Rollo was a Viking leader, probably (based on Icelandic sources) from Norway, the son of Ragnvald, Earl of Moer; sagas mention a Hrolf, son of Ragnvald jarl of Moer. However, the latinization Rollo has in no known instance been applied to a Hrolf, and in the texts which speak of him, numerous latinized Hrolfs are included. Dudo of St. Quentin (by most accounts a more reliable source, and at least more recent and living nearer the regions concerned), in his Gesta Normannorum, tells of a powerful Dacian nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed.(1) With his followers (known as Normans, or northmen), Rollo invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event, gives a Scandinavian origin, as does the Orkneyinga Saga, Danish or Norwegian most likely.

    Unlike most Vikings whose intentions were to plunder Frankish lands, Rollo's true intentions were to look for lands to settle. Upon arrival in France, and after many battles with the Vikings, Charles the Simple understood that he could no longer hold back their advances, and decided as a tempory measure to give Rollo land around Rouen, as he did with his other barons, but under the condition that he would convert to Christianity and defend the Seine River from other raiding Vikings. In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with the French King Charles the Simple, "for the protection of the realm," Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required, in conformity with general usage, to kiss the foot of King Charles, he refused to stoop to what he considered so great a degradation; yet as the homage could not be dispensed with, he ordered one of his warriors to perform it for him. The latter, as proud as his chief, instead of stooping to the royal foot, raised it so high, that the King fell to the ground. It is important to note that Rollo did stay true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time Rollo and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de-facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet.

    Rollo expanded his territory as far west as the Vire River and sometime around 927 he passed the Duchy of Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshiped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, at the end, some of Rollo's pagan roots eventually came to the surface. He was a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. By William, he was a direct ancestor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The "clameur de haro" on the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    TEXT - SOURCE??? Rollo (later Robert) "of Normandy" Viking leader in France, d. 932.

    Although he is often referred to as the first Duke of Normandy, that title is an anachronism. Probably about 911, King Charles the Simple of France ceded a district around the city of Rouen to Rollo, which eventually evolved into the duchy of Normandy. He is said to have been baptized in 912, assuming the Christian name Robert. He was still living in 928, when he was holding Eudes, son of Heribert of Vermandois, as a captive and was probably dead by 932, when his son William was mentioned as leading the Normans.

    end of biography

    ROLLO THE VIKING

    DIED 931 A.D.


    For more than two hundred years during the Middle Ages the Christian countries of Europe were attacked on the southwest by the Saracens of Spain, and on the northwest by the Norsemen, or Northmen. The Northmen were so called because they came into Middle Europe from the north. Sometimes they were called Vikings, or pirates, because they were adventurous sea-robbers who plundered all countries which they could reach by sea.



    Their ships were long and swift In the center was placed a single mast, which carried one large sail. For the most part, however, the Norsemen depended on rowing, not on the wind, and sometimes there were twenty rowers in one vessel.



    The Vikings were a terror to all their neighbors; but the two regions that suffered most from their attacks were the Island of Britain and that part of Charlemagne's empire in which the Franks were settled.

    endof commentary







    Nearly fifty times in two hundred years the lands of the Franks were invaded. The Vikings sailed up the large rivers into the heart of the region which we now call France and captured and pillaged cities and towns. Some years after Charlemagne's death they went as far as his capital, Aix, took the place, and stabled their horses in the cathedral which the great emperor had built.



    In the year 860 they discovered Iceland and made a settlement upon its shores. A few years later they sailed as far as Greenland, and there established settlements which existed for about a century.



    These Vikings were the first discoverers of the continent on which we live. Ancient books found in Iceland tell the story of the discovery. It is related that a Viking ship was driven during a storm to a strange coast, which is thought to have been that part of America now known as Labrador.



    When the captain of the ship returned home he told what he had seen. His tale so excited the curiosity of a young Viking prince, called Leif the Lucky, that he sailed to the newly discovered coast.



    Going ashore, he found that the country abounded in wild grapes; and so he called it Vinland, or the land of Vines. Vinland is thought to have been a part of what is now the Rhode Island coast.



    The Vikings were not aware that they had found a great unknown continent. No one in the more civilized parts of Europe knew anything about their discovery; and after a while the story of the Vinland voyages seems to have been forgotten, even among the Vikings themselves.



    So it is not to them that we owe the discovery of America, but to Columbus; because his discovery, though nearly five hundred years later than that of the Norsemen, actually made known to all Europe, for all time, the existence of the New World.



    II



    THE Vikings had many able chieftains. One of the most famous was Rollo the Walker, so called because he was such a giant that no horse strong enough to carry him could be found, and therefore he always had to walk. However, he did on foot what few could do on horseback.



    In 885 seven hundred ships, commanded by Rollo and other Viking chiefs, left the harbors of Norway, sailed to the mouth of the Seine, and started up the river to capture the city of Paris.



    Rollo and his men stopped on the way at Rouen, which also was on the Seine, but nearer its mouth. The citizens had heard of the giant, and when they saw the river covered by his fleet they were dismayed. However, the bishop of Rouen told them that Rollo could be as noble and generous as he was fierce; and he advised them to open their gates and trust to the mercy of the Viking chief. This was done, and Rollo marched into Rouen and took possession of it. The bishop had given good advice, for Rollo treated the people very kindly.



    Soon after capturing Rouen he left the place, sailed up the river to Paris, and joined the other Viking chiefs. And now for six long miles the beautiful Seine was covered with Viking vessels, which carried an army of thirty thousand men.



    A noted warrior named Eudes was Count of Paris, and he had advised the Parisians to fortify the city. So not long before the arrival of Rollo and his companions, two walls with strong gates had been built round Paris.



    It was no easy task for even Vikings to capture a strongly walled city. We are told that Rollo and his men built a high tower and rolled it on wheels up to the walls. At its top was a floor well manned with soldiers. But the people within the city shot hundreds of arrows at the besiegers, and threw down rocks, or poured boiling oil and pitch upon them.



    The Vikings thought to starve the Parisians, and for thirteen months they encamped round the city. At length food became very scarce, and Count Eudes determined to go for help. He went out through one of the gates on a dark, stormy night, and rode post-haste to the king. He told him that something must be done to save the people of Paris.







    So the king gathered an army and marched to the city. No battle was fought--the Vikings seemed to have been afraid to risk one. They gave up the siege, and Paris was relieved.



    Rollo and his men went to the Duchy of Burgundy, where, as now, the finest crops were raised and the best of wines were made.



    III



    PERHAPS after a time Rollo and his Vikings went home; but we do not know what he did for about twenty-five years. We do know that he abandoned his old home in Norway in 911. Then he and his people sailed from the icy shore of Norway and again went up the Seine in hundreds of Viking vessels.



    Of course, on arriving in the land of the Franks, Rollo at once began to plunder towns and farms.



    Charles, then king of the Franks, although his people called him the Simple, or Senseless, had sense enough to see that this must be stopped.



    So he sent a message to Rollo and proposed that they should have a talk about peace. Rollo agreed and accordingly they met. The king and his troops stood on one side of a little river, and Rollo with his Vikings stood on the other. Messages passed between them. The king asked Rollo what he wanted.



    "Let me and my people live in the land of the Franks; let us make ourselves home here, and I and my Vikings will become your vassals," answered Rollo. He asked for Rouen and the neighboring land. So the king gave him that part of Francia; and ever since it has been called Normandy, the land of the Northmen.



    When it was decided that the Vikings should settle in Francia and be subjects of the Frankish king, Rollo was told that he must kiss the foot of Charles in token that he would be the king's vassal. The haughty Viking refused. "Never," said he, "will I bend my knee before any man, and no man's foot will I kiss." After some persuasion, however, he ordered one of his men to perform the act of homage for him. The king was on horseback and the Norseman, standing by the side of the horse, suddenly seized the king's foot and drew it up to his lips. This almost made the king fall from his horse, to the great amusement of the Norsemen.



    Becoming a vassal to the king meant that if the king went to war Rollo would be obliged to join his army and bring a certain number of armed men--one thousand or more.



    Rollo now granted parts of Normandy to his leading men on condition that they would bring soldiers to his army and fight under him. They became his vassals, as he was the king's vassal.



    The lands granted to vassals in this way were called feuds, and this plan of holding lands was called the Feudal System.



    It was established in every country of Europe during the Middle Ages.



    The poorest people were called serfs. They were almost slaves and were never permitted to leave the estate to which they belonged. They did all the work. They worked chiefly for the landlords, but partly for themselves.



    Having been a robber himself, Rollo knew what a shocking thing it was to ravage and plunder, and he determined to change his people's habits. He made strict laws and hanged robbers. His duchy thus became one of the safest parts of Europe.



    The Northmen learned the language of the Franks and adopted their religion.



    The story of Rollo is especially interesting to us, because Rollo was the forefather of that famous Duke of Normandy who, less than a hundred and fifty years later, conquered England and brought into that country the Norman nobles with their French language and customs.

    The Vikings in Normandy:
    Timeline
    Pre-Norman France map, http://www.viking.no/e/france/norm_col_gb.gif The chronology of the Vikings in Normandy can be encapsulated by a division into two successive centuries:

    From AD 820 to c. AD 920, the Viking incursions on the lower Seine became more and more frequent, resulting finally in some permanent colonisation.
    From c. AD 920 to AD 1020 was a consolidation period for Normandy, with the influx of numerous Scandinavian settlers, before turning increasingly to the Kingdom of France.

    Timeline showing the Viking raids on the river Seine

    820 Thirteen ships reach the Seine Bay. A force of Vikings lands but, having to face the shore guard, they are forced to re-embark, leaving five of their number dead on the Neustrian shore.
    841 Asgeir's fleet sails up the River Seine (from 12th May), takes the city of Rouen (14th May) and burns it down. The loot is enormous. Aesgir's army continues its penetration of the Seine, plunders and burns the rich Jumiáege monastery (24th May). The nearby monastery of Fontenelle (the future Saint-Wandrille) is also assaulted and held to ransom. In this expedition, sixty-eight captives are taken and then returned on payment of a ransom by the monks of Saint-Denis (28th May).
    845 Ragnar's fleet of 120 ships (therefore c. 6000 men) sails up the Seine and besieges Paris (28th March). Charles the Bald pays 7000 livres in order to spare Paris.
    851 Asgeir and his men, back on the Seine, this time devastate the monastery of Fontenelle (13th October) and return there eighty-nine days later (9th January 852) and, finding nothing to plunder, burn it down.
    852 Asgeir and his force raid on foot in the Beauvais region (Flanders county), from their base in Rouen. Engaged by a Frankish army, they have to withdraw and camp for the winter on Jeufosse island, securely controlling the entrance to the Seine. They stay there up to the 5th June. By the end of this year, a new group of Vikings, mainly Norwegians led by Sigtrygg (back from Ireland) and Godfrid, sails up the Seine to Jeufosse to establish their own base there. The Frankish army of Charles the Bald besieges the island.
    853 (beg.) Charles the Bald negotiates with Godfrid, who afterwards retires. As for Sigtrygg, he stays to plunder and burn numerous places up to March.
    855 Sigtrygg returns (18th July) to attempt to destroy a Frankish fort located on the Seine shore on the approach to Paris. He is reinforced by Bjčorn, leading a powerful fleet (17th August). The two armies join and carry out a raid in the south of the Seine, as far as Chartres, where they are stopped by the Frankish army of Charles the Bald. They have to withdraw to the Seine after heavy losses.
    857 Again from Jeufosse, which has now become an established base, Sigtrygg's and Bjčorn's armies attack Paris (January). Chartres is assaulted again (12th June); on this occasion, revenging the reverse of AD 855, they take it, plunder it, and slaughter all its population. During the summer they also attack Evreux and many other places, the action taking place generally around Jeufosse island. Finally, Sigtrygg retires with his men.
    858 Bjčorn is joined by a new group of Danes, led by Hasting (9th January). They lay again into the abbey of Fontenelle, which they burn down. Leading a mounted force, Bjčorn surrounds Paris and demands a ransom of the Parisian monasteries. Charles the Bald is defeated when he reacts and tries again to besiege the Viking base of Jeufosse.
    859 The attacks from the Seine valley are redoubled. Charles the Bald is engaged in a struggle with his brother, Louis the German. The Vikings take advantage of this to attack freely far from their bases: Bayeux, Laon and Beauvais, where the bishops are executed.
    860 The Viking chief, Veland, is paid 3000 silver livres by Charles the Bald to try to drive out the Vikings of the lower Seine.
    861 From May, Veland besieges Jeufosse island, leading 200 Viking ships. The Vikings of Jeufosse have to retire from the Seine, with some 100 ships. This fleet then joins Veland's. Taking advantage of several years of respite, Charles the Bald builds forts which control the Seine at Pont-de-l'Arche.
    865 Fifty Viking ships settle at Păitres (near Pont-de-l'Arche), on the Seine.
    876 100 new Viking ships make an incursion into the Seine. They sail away again after a payment of 5000 livres by Charles the Bald.
    885 A huge fleet sails up the Seine (one report tells of some 700 ships) to besiege Paris. Losses are severe on both sides. The new Frankish king, Charles the Big, relieves the city by paying a heavy ransom to the besiegers.
    887-911 Rolf (Rollo/Rollon) imposes himself as chief of the Vikings settled in the lower Seine region. He repels the Franks, pushing right up to the doors of the Ile-de-France. He attacks Chartres but, repulsed, withdraws again to the Seine.
    911 Seeking to block the lower Seine, which had become a real "motorway" for the Viking invasions of the Kingdom of Frankia, the new king, Charles the Simple, concludes an agreement with Rolf at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, conceding to him the suzerainty of the territory of the lower Seine which, de facto, Rolf had already had for several years.

    Timeline showing the Viking Raids in Western Neustria

    From AD 836 Bjčorn and Hasting lead numerous raids in Cotentin and Avranchin.
    860-989 There are no more resident bishops in Cotentin and Avranchin nor any ecclesiastical infrastructures in these bishoprics. Whole areas are deserted by the native population as they become untenable, particularly in Cotentin.
    867 The Frankish king, Charles the Bald, concedes Cotentin and Avranchin to the Bretons, so that they might defend these territories.
    889, 890 and 891 Respectively, Saint-Lăo, Coutances and Avranches are plundered or burnt down.
    890-892 Rolf makes several raids in Bessin (Bayeux).
    905 Vire is plundered.
    907 Since Brittany is too devastated by the Viking raids, the Breton sovereignty of Cotentin and Avranchin exists only theoretically.
    911 Since Rolf is now Jarl of Rouen, and since they refuse to convert to Christianity, and seek new conquests, many of Rolf's companions settle in Cotentin and Bessin.
    916 From Cotentin and Bessin, where they have settled, numerous Scandinavian forces attack the whole eastern region of Brittany.
    924 Bessin is added to Rolf's territory.
    925 Some unsubdued Scandinavian troops of Bessin, united with native Saxons, devastate the western part of the Seine colony.
    927-928 Rolf erect many fortifications (Bayeux, Exmes, Saint-Lăo, Brionne, etc.) to face a huge influx of new Viking contingents, resistant to his authority in Cotentin (Danes from the Danelaw, and Hiberno-Norse from Ireland) and in Bessin (especially Danes from the Danelaw).
    931 Brittany is totally subdued: on the east by the Normans of the Seine and on the west by Normans who have settled on the River Loire. The Normans of the Seine take advantage of this to get a foothold in Cotentin and Avranchin, and on the Channel Islands, in order to control the Scandinavian troops which have to submit to the Jarl of Rouen's authority.
    933 Cotentin and Avranchin are conceded officially by the King of France, Raoul, to the Normans of the Seine, who are also appointed to the protectorate of Brittany.

    Rollo married Lady Poppa of Bayeux. Poppa (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse) was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 338049.  Lady Poppa of BayeuxLady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse); was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Place de Gaulle, Bayeux, France

    Notes:

    Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress[1] (perhaps more danico)[2] of the Viking conqueror Rollo.

    She was the mother of William I Longsword and grandmother of Richard the Fearless, who forged the Duchy of Normandy into a great fief of medieval France.[3]

    Dudo of Saint-Quentin, in his panegyric of the Norman dukes, describes her as the daughter of a "Count Berengar", the dominant prince of that region, who was captured at Bayeux by Rollo in 885 or 889.[4]

    This has led to speculation that she was the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria. Despite the uncertainty of her parentage, she undoubtedly was a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[5]

    A statue of Poppa stands at the Place de Gaulle in Bayeux.

    Notes:

    Married:
    Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy.

    Children:
    1. 169024. William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France; died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

  25. 338052.  Gorm the Old, King of DenmarkGorm the Old, King of Denmark was born in 860 in Jellinge, Denmark; died in 931 in Jellinge, Denmark; was buried in Jellinge, Denmark.

    Notes:

    Gorm the Old (Danish: Gorm den Gamle, Old Norse: Gormr gamli, Latin: Gormus Senex[1][2]), also called Gorm the Languid (Danish: Gorm L˛ge, Gorm den Dvaske), was the first historically recognized ruler of Denmark, reigning from c.? 936 to his death c.? 958.[3] He ruled from Jelling, and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife Thyra. Gorm was born before 900 and died c.? 958.[3]

    Ancestry and reign

    Gorm is the reported son of semi-legendary Danish king Harthacnut. Chronicler Adam of Bremen says that Harthacnut came from Northmannia to Denmark and seized power in the early 10th century.[4] He deposed the young king Sigtrygg Gnupasson, reigning over Western Denmark.[3] When Harthacnut died, Gorm ascended the throne.

    Heimskringla reports Gorm taking at least part of the kingdom by force from Gnupa, and Adam himself suggests that the kingdom had been divided prior to Gorm's time. Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936.[4] According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark", so it is speculated that Gorm only ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.[4]

    Marriage to Thyra

    Runic stone for Thyra, back side
    Gorm married Thyra, who is given conflicting and chronologically dubious parentage by late sources, but no contemporary indication of her parentage survives. Gorm raised one of the great burial mounds at Jelling as well as the oldest of the Jelling Stones for her, calling her tanmarkar but ("Denmark's Salvation" or "Denmark's Adornment"). Gorm was the father of three sons, Toke, Knut and Harald, later King Harald Bluetooth.[5]

    His wife, Thyra, is credited with the completion of the Danevirke, a wall between Denmark's southern border and its unfriendly Saxon neighbors to the south. The wall was not new, but it was expanded with a ditch and earthen foundation topped by a timber stockade above it. The Danevirke ran between the Schlei and the Treene river, across what is now Schleswig.[6]

    Death, burial and reburial

    Gorm died in the winter of 958–959[5] and dendrochronology shows that his burial chamber was made from wood of timbers felled in 958.[7] Arild Huitfeldt explains how in Danmarks Riges Kr˛nike:[citation needed]


    Runic stone for Thyra, front side
    The three sons were Vikings in the truest sense, departing Denmark each summer to raid and pillage. Harald came back to the royal enclosure at Jelling with the news that his son Canute had been killed in an attempt to capture Dublin, Ireland. Canute was shot with a coward's arrow while watching some games at night. No one would tell the king in view of the oath the king had made. Queen Thyra ordered the royal hall hung with black cloth and that no one was to say a single word. When Gorm entered the hall, he was astonished and asked what the mourning colors meant. Queen Thyra spoke up: "Lord King, you had two falcons, one white and the other gray. The white one flew far afield and was set upon by other birds which tore off its beautiful feathers and is now useless to you. Meanwhile the gray falcon continues to catch fowl for the king's table." Gorm understood immediately the Queen's metaphor and cried out, "My son is surely dead, since all of Denmark mourns!" "You have said it, your majesty," Thyra announced, "Not I, but what you have said is true." According to the story Gorm was so grieved by Canute's death that he died the following day.

    This account would contradict information on the Jelling Stones which point to Queen Thyra dying before Gorm. Some archaeologists and historians have suggested that Gorm was buried first in Queen Thyra's grave mound at Jelling, and later moved by his son, Harald Bluetooth, into the original wooden church in Jelling.[3] According to this theory it is believed, that the skeleton found at the site of the first Christian church of Jelling is in fact Gorm the Old, though the theory is still much debated. During the reign of Gorm, most Danes still worshipped the Norse gods, but during the reign of Gorm's son, Harold Bluetooth, Denmark officially converted to Christianity. Harald, accordingly, left the hill where Gorm had originally been interred as a memorial.

    Legacy

    Gorm was "old" in the sense that he was considered the traditional ancestral "head" of the Danish monarchy. Saxo Grammaticus in the Gesta Danorum asserts that Gorm was older than other monarchs and having lived so long was blind by the time his son Canute was killed.

    end of biography

    Gorm's pedigree: https://fabpedigree.com/s038/f790309.htm

    end of comment

    Buried:
    Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark

    Gorm married Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark. Elgiva (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse) was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 338053.  Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse); died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 169026. Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany; died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

  27. 338062.  Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France) (son of Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux and Hildebranda of France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

    Notes:

    Robert Carolingian Vermandois de Meaux, Count of Meaux, Count of Troyes, was born circa 920 to Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) and Hildebranda of France (895-931) and died circa 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France of unspecified causes. He married Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.

    Children

    Offspring of Robert de Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) 950 995
    Adele of Meaux (c950-c980) 950 980 Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)

    Adelaide de Troyes (c955-c991) 955 991 Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine (953-993)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Namesakes of Robert de Vermandois (918-968)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Seine-et-Marne, France Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Robert I of Senlis (?-1004) Bernard of Senlis (919-947)
    Robert II of Senlis (?-1028) Robert I of Senlis (?-1004)

    Robert married Adelaide-Werra de Chaton in 953 in Vermandois, France. Adelaide-Werra was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 338063.  Adelaide-Werra de Chaton was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France).

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Children:
    1. 169031. Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980.

  29. 201224.  Malcolm I of Scotland, King of AlbaMalcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland (son of Donald of Scotland, II, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (died 954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantâin mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantâin.

    Mâael Coluim was probably born during his father's reign (889–900).[1] By the 940s, he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchâan, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Mâael Coluim.[2]

    Seven years later, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says:

    [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the River Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[3]

    Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[4]

    He died in the shield wall next to his men.[citation needed] Mâael Coluim would be the third in his immediate family to die violently, his father Donald II and grandfather Constantine I both having met similar fates 54 years earlier in 900 and 77 years earlier in 877 respectively.

    In 945, Edmund I of England, having expelled Amlaâib Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eâogain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Mâael Coluim in return for an alliance.[5] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Mâael Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[6]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Mâael Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[7]

    Mâael Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaâib Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Mâael Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[8] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaâib Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[9]

    The Annals of Ulster report that Mâael Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchâan. He was buried on Iona.[10] Mâael Coluim's sons Dub and Cinâaed were later kings.

    end of biography

    Malcolm I (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill) lived from 897 to 954 and was King of Alba from 943 to 954. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Malcolm I was the son of Donald II of Alba, and succeeded to he throne on the abdication of his father's cousin, King Constantine II.

    Malcolm gained a reputation for his wisdom and Edmund I of England sought him out as an ally against the Vikings, giving Malcolm the province of Cumbria in return for an alliance. The alliance was invoked by Edmund's successor, who wanted Malcolm's support against King Anlaf of Northumberland which at that time still included the Lothians.

    In 954 Malcolm I was faced with a revolt by the men of Moray led by their maormor (or earl), Cellach. The revolt was suppressed, and Cellach was killed. But shortly afterwards Malcolm I was himself killed by one of Cellach's supporters at Auldearn. He was buried, as was now traditional for Scottish Kings, in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm I was succeeded by King Indulf, his second cousin and son of King Constantine II.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Malcolm married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 201225.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 100612. Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland; died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  31. 201248.  Edmund I, King of the EnglishEdmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England (son of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons and Eadgifu of Kent); died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund, pronounced [µ??dmund]; 921 – 26 May 946) was King of the English from 939 until his death. His epithets include the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, and the Magnificent.

    Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his third wife Eadgifu of Kent, and a grandson of Alfred the Great. His father died when he was young, and was succeeded by his oldest son Ąthelstan. Edmund came to the throne upon the death of his half-brother in 939, apparently with little opposition. His reign was marked by almost constant warfare, including conquests or reconquests of the Midlands, Northumbria, and Strathclyde (the last of which was ceded to Malcolm I of Scotland). Edmund was assassinated after six-and-a-half years as king, while attending mass in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire. He was initially succeeded by his brother Eadred, but his two sons – Eadwig and Edgar the Peaceful – both later came to the throne.

    King of the English
    Tenure 27 October 939 – 26 May 946
    Coronation c. 29 November 939
    probably at Kingston upon Thames[1]
    Predecessor Ąthelstan
    Successor Eadred
    Born 921
    Wessex, England
    Died 26 May 946 (aged 24–25)
    Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelflµd of Damerham
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Elder
    Mother Eadgifu of Kent
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Early life and military threats

    Edmund came to the throne as the son of Edward the Elder,[2] and therefore the grandson of Alfred the Great, great-grandson of Ąthelwulf of Wessex and great-great grandson of Egbert of Wessex, who was the first of the house of Wessex to start dominating the Anglo Saxon realms. However, being born when his father was already a middle aged man, Edmund lost his father when he was a toddler, in 924, which saw his 30 year old half brother Athelstan come to the throne. Edmund would grow up in the reign of Athelstan, even participating in the Battle of Brunanburgh in his adolescence in 937.[citation needed]

    Athelstan died in the year 939, which saw young Edmund come to the throne. Shortly after his proclamation as king, he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands; when Olaf died in 942, Edmund reconquered the Midlands.[2] In 943, Edmund became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria.[3] In the same year, his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Amlaâib Cuarâan and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945, Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support.[3] Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began.

    Louis IV of France

    One of Edmund's last political movements of which there is some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor in which she requested support for her son. Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh.[4] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report:

    Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[5][6]

    Death and succession

    On 26 May 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while attending St Augustine's Day mass in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[7] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Leofa killed him. Leofa was killed on the spot by those present.[8] A recent article re-examines Edmund's death and dismisses the later chronicle accounts as fiction. It suggests the king was the victim of a political assassination.[9]

    Edmund's sister Eadgyth, the wife of Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor, died earlier the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[10]

    Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Eadred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as:

    Eadwig, King of England from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959.
    Edgar the Peaceful, king of Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975.

    Buried:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glastonbury_Abbey

    Edmund married Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury. Aelfgifu was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 201249.  Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Saint Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, also known as Saint Elgiva[1] (died 944) was the first wife of Edmund I (r. 939–946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955–959) and Edgar (r. 959–975). Like her mother Wynflaed, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[2] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[3][4]

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 939 - 944
    Died 944
    Burial Shaftesbury Abbey
    Spouse Edmund I, King of England
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    Mother Wynflaed

    Family background

    Will of Wynflµd (British Library Cotton Charters viii. 38)[5]
    Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflaed (also Wynnflµd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflµd to Shaftesbury.[6] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[7]

    Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ąlfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflµd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ąlfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ąlfgifu, including a sister called Ąthelflµd, a brother called Eadmµr, and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[8]

    There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflµd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ąlfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[9] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[10] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflµd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflµd was still alive in 967).[11]

    Married life

    The sources do not record the date of Ąlfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ąlfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. In a charter of doubtful authenticity dated 942-946, she attests as the king's concubine (concubina regis).[12] but later in the century Ąthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina).


    The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.
    Much of Ąlfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Ąthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ąlfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[13]

    Ąlfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[14] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Ąthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[15] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[16]

    Sainthood

    Ąlfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Ąthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[17] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ąlfgifu [...] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[18] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[19]

    Ąlfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ąlfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[20] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[21] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ąlfhere.[22]

    According to William of Malmesbury, Ąlfgifu would secretly redeem those who were publicly condemned to severe judgment, she gave expensive clothes to the poor, and she also had prophetic powers as well as powers of healing. [23]

    Ąlfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Ąthelgifu,[24] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ąlfgifu (Elfgiva),[25] while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ąlfgifu with the foundation.[26] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ąlfgifu refounded the nunnery.[27] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[28]



    Latin text Translation
    Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
    defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
    Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
    infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
    Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
    sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
    Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
    mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples

    For some years she suffered from illness,
    And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
    When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
    In his clemency with countless miracles.
    If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
    They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
    He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
    The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[29]

    See also

    Ąlfgifu of Exeter; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86lfgifu_of_Exeter

    Children:
    1. 100624. Edgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England; died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  33. 169024.  William of Normandy, I, Duke of NormandyWilliam of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France (son of Rollo and Lady Poppa of Bayeux); died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

    Notes:

    William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-âEpâee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjâalmr Langaspjâot; c. 893 – 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 927 until his assassination in 942.[1]

    He is sometimes anachronistically dubbed "Duke of Normandy", even though the title duke (dux) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Longsword was known at the time by the title Count (Latin comes) of Rouen.[3][4] Flodoard—always detailed about titles—consistently referred to both Rollo and his son William as principes (chieftains) of the Norse.[5]

    Birth

    William Longsword was born "overseas"[a][6] to the Viking Rollo (while he was still a pagan) and his Christian wife Poppa of Bayeux.[7][8] Dudo of Saint-Quentin in his panegyric of the Norman dukes describes Poppa as the daughter of a Count Beranger, the dominant prince of that region.[9] In the 11th century Annales Rouennaises (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter of Guy, Count of Senlis,[10] otherwise unknown to history.[b] Despite the uncertainty of her parentage she was undoubtedly a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[11] According to the Longsword's planctus, he was baptized a Christian probably at the same time as his father,[12] which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Franco, Archbishop of Rouen.[13]

    Life

    Longsword succeeded Rollo (who would continue to live for about another 5 years) in 927[14] and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans[15] who felt he had become too Gallicised and too soft.[16] According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux,[16][17][18] who was besieging Longsword in Rouen. Sallying forth, Longsword won a decisive battle, proving his authority to be Duke.[19]:25-6 At the time of this 933 rebellion Longsword sent his pregnant wife by custom, Sprota, to Fâecamp where their son Richard was born.[20]

    In 933 Longsword recognized Raoul as King of Western Francia, who was struggling to assert his authority in Northern France. In turn Raoul gave him lordship over much of the lands of the Bretons including Avranches, the Cotentin Peninsula and the Channel Islands.[21][22][23]:lii The Bretons did not agree to these changes and resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard, Duke of Brittany and Count Berenger of Rennes but ended shortly with great slaughter and Breton castles being razed to the ground,[19]:24 Alan fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation.[24]

    In 935, Longsword married Luitgarde,[1] daughter of Count Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque.[18] Longsword also contracted a marriage between his sister Adela (Gerloc was her Norse name) and William, Count of Poitou with the approval of Hugh the Great.[25] In addition to supporting King Raoul, he was now a loyal ally of his father-in-law, Herbert II, both of whom his father Rollo had opposed.[26] In January 936 King Raoul died and the 16 year old Louis IV, who was living in exile in England, was persuaded by a promise of loyalty by Longsword, to return and became King. The Bretons returned to recover the lands taken by the Normans, resulting in fighting in the expanded Norman lands.[23]:lii


    The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the 14th century.
    The new King was not capable of controlling his Barons and after Longsword's brother in law, Herluin II, Count of Montreuil, was attacked by Flanders, Longsword went to their assistance in 939,[19]:28-9 Arnulf I, Count of Flanders retaliated by attacking Normandy. Arnulf captured the castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer expelling Herluin. Herluin and Longsword cooperated to retake the castle.[27][28] Longsword was excommunicated for his actions in attacking and destroying several estates belonging to Arnulf.[29]

    Longsword pledged his loyalty to King Louis IV when they met in 940 and, in return, he was confirmed in lands that had been given to his father, Rollo.[30] [23]:liii In 941 a peace treaty was signed between the Bretons and Normans, brokered in Rouen by King Louis IV which limited the Norman expansion into Breton lands.[23]:liii The following year, on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on an island on the Somme, Longsword was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf while at a peace conference to settle their differences.[18][28] Longsword's son, Richard becoming the next Duke of Normandy.

    Family
    Longsword had no children with his wife Luitgarde.[31] He fathered his son, Richard the Fearless, with Sprota [c] who was a Breton captive and his concubine.[32] Richard, then aged 10, succeeded him as Duke of Normandy in December 942.[31]

    end of biography

    William married Sprota. Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 169025.  Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Fecamp, Normandie, France

    Notes:

    Sprota was the name of a Breton captive who William I, Duke of Normandy took as a wife in the Viking fashion (more danico)[1][2] and by her had a son, Richard I, Duke of Normandy. After the death of her husband William, she became the wife of Esperleng and mother of Rodulf of Ivry.[3][4][5]

    Life

    The first mention of her is by Flodoard of Reims and although he doesn't name her he identifies her under the year [943] as the mother of "William’s son [Richard] born of a Breton concubine".[6] Her Breton origins could mean she was of Breton, Scandinavian, or Frankish origin, the latter being the most likely based on her name spelling.[7] Elisabeth van Houts wrote "on this reference rests the identification of Sprota, William Longsword’s wife 'according to the Danish custom', as of Breton origin".[8] The first to provide her name was William of Jumiáeges.[9][10] The irregular nature (as per the Church) of her relationship with William served as the basis for her son by him being the subject of ridicule, the French King Louis "abused the boy with bitter insults", calling him "the son of a whore who had seduced another woman's husband."[11][12]

    At the time of the birth of her first son Richard, she was living in her own household at Bayeux, under William's protection.[4] William, having just quashed a rebellion at Prâe-de Bataille (c.936),[a] received the news by a messenger that Sprota had just given birth to a son; delighted at the news William ordered his son to be baptized and given the personal name of Richard.[10] William's steward Boto became the boy's godfather.[13]

    After the death of William Longsword and the captivity of her son Richard, she had been 'collected' from her dangerous situation by the 'immensely wealthy' Esperleng.[3] Robert of Torigni identified Sprota's second husband[b] as Esperleng, a wealthy landowner who operated mills at Păitres.[4][14]

    Children:
    1. 84512. Richard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France; died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

  35. 169026.  Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany (son of Gorm the Old, King of Denmark and Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark); died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

    Harold married Gunhild von Denmark in ~935 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Gunhild was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 169027.  Gunhild von Denmark was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 84513. Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

  37. 169030.  Geoffrey of Anjou

    Geoffrey married Adele of Meaux. Adele (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton) was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 169031.  Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton); died in ~980.

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 84515. Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France).

  39. 402448.  Donald of Scotland, II, King of AlbaDonald of Scotland, II, King of Alba was born in (850-860) in (Scotland); died in 900 in Forres, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Donald II (a.k.a. Domnall mac Causantâin and Domnall II) lived from 862 to 900 and was King of Alba from 889 to 900. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Donald II was the son of King Constantine I of the Picts and Scots, and it is arguable that he should have succeeded to the throne on the death of his uncle, King Aedh. However, Aedh's murder in 878 was followed by the joint rule of Eochaid and Giric. In 889 Eochaid tried to gain sole control of the crown by commissioning Donald to kill Giric. This Donald did, at Dundurn near St Fillans at the eastern end of Loch Earn. He then went on to exile Eochaid, before taking the crown for himself.

    However dubious Eochaid's claims to the Crown of the Picts and Scots had been, he claim to be King of Strathclyde was much stronger. When Eochaid was exiled by Donald II to Gwynedd in Wales most of the nobility of Strathclyde left with him, and Donald II combined the Crowns of the Picts and Scots and the Crown of Strathclyde, becoming the first person to be referred to in his own time as King of Alba. Alba had been an entity since the merging of the Crowns of the Picts and the Scots by Kenneth I in 843; but until Donald, Kings had taken the title King of Picts or King of the Picts and Scots.

    Donald II's reign was a turbulent one. During it, much of northern Scotland fell under the control of the Vikings under Sigurd the Mighty. He was also the first Scottish King (though not the last) to be recorded as fighting against Highlanders.

    Donald was killed in battle by the Danes at Dunnottar, in 900 and was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. His successor was his cousin, King Constantine II. Donald's son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I.

    end of biography

    Domnall mac Causantâin (Modern Gaelic: Dáomhnall mac Cháoiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantâin mac Cinâaeda). Donald is given the epithet Dâasachtach, "the Madman", by The Prophecy of Berchâan.[2]

    Life

    Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dâungail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

    Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3]

    It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchâan places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather than king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. Like his father, Constantine, he died a violent death at a premature age.

    The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantâin mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Mâael Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchâan appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uâi Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ądwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

    end of biography

    Timeline: Prehistory to 1000

    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.


    Clickable Index Map


    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.

    20 May 685: The Battle of Dunnichen or Nechtansmere, near Forfar. King Ecgfrith of Northumbria is decisively defeated by the Picts, paving the way for the development of a separate Scottish nation. The battle is later depicted on a cross slab at Aberlemno Kirk.

    20 March 687: The death on Inner Farne Island of St Cuthbert, the a monk, bishop and hermit regarded as the patron saint of northern England.

    23 September 704: The death of Adomnâan of Iona, also known as Saint Adomnâan. He was Abbot of Iona, the author of the Life of Columba and the promoter of the hugely influential Law of Adomnâan.

    6 March 757: The death on Bass Rock of Saint Baldred of Tyninghame.

    8 June 793: The monastery at Lindisfarne suffers its first raid by Vikings. Others will follow, leading to the abandonment of the monastery in 875.

    795: First recorded Viking raid (probably from Orkney), on Iona, which is raided twice more in the following decade.

    839: The Picts, who have controlled all of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde except for Argyll, suffer a heavy defeat at the hands of the Vikings. Most of the Pictish nobility is wiped out in the defeat, including King Bridei VI.

    843: Kenneth Mac Alpin becomes King of the Scots of Dalriada; and later becomes King of the Picts of Pictland as well, unifying the main groups in Scotland north of the Forth-Clyde line for the first time within the Kingdom of Alba.

    850: Viking pressure leads to the relocation of the capital of Alba from Argyll to Scone, near Perth. The religious centre, and the relics of St Columba, moves from Iona to Dunkeld.

    850: Kenneth Mac Alpin, also known as Kenneth I, raids Northumbria six times in the 850s.

    858: Kenneth Mac Alpin is succeeded by Donald I.

    863: Donald I is succeeded by Constantine I.

    870: Following a 15 week siege the Vikings capture the fortress at Dumbarton Rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde and the British Kingdom of Strathclyde.

    872: Constantine I arranges the death of the King of Strathclyde in 872. He replaces him with his own brother in law, Rhun: effectively making Strathclyde a subordinate kingdom to Alba.

    877: Constantine I is succeeded by King Aedh.

    878: King Aedh is succeeded by the joint rule of Kings Eochaid and Giric.

    889: Kings Eochaid and Giric are succeeded by Donald II.

    890: The Vikings capture the Pictish fortress at Dunnottar, near Stonehaven.

    900: Constantine II succeeds Donald II and helps incorporate Viking settlers into the emerging Kingdom of Scotland.

    937: A joint army comprising Constantine II's Scots and Olaf III Guthfrithson's Vikings is defeated at the Battle of Brunanburh by King Athelstan of England in 937: largely securing the future of what is to become England.

    943: Constantine II is succeeded by Malcolm I.

    945: Edmund, a Danish King ruling Northumbria, gives Cumbria to Malcolm I of Scotland in return for military support.

    954: Malcolm I is succeeded by King Indulf.

    962: King Indulf is succeeded by King Duff.

    967: King Duff is succeeded by King Culen.

    971: King Culen is succeeded by Kenneth II.

    995: Kenneth II is succeeded by Constantine III.

    997: Constantine III is succeeded by Kenneth III.

    end of timeline

    Died:
    A brief history and overview of Forres; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forres

    The earliest written reference to Forres may be the ????a? e?s??s?? (Ouâarar eâischysis, 'Varar Estuary') mentioned in the second century Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. A royal castle was present in the area from at least 900 AD, and around 1140 AD Forres became a royal burgh. Royal burghs were founded by the Kings of Scots of the 12th century to encourage trade and economic improvement. The local abbey was plundered by the Wolf of Badenoch.

    On 23 June 1496 King James IV of Scotland issued a Royal Charter laying down the rights and privileges that the town's people are believed to have held by an earlier charter since the reign of King David I some 300 years earlier.

    Buried:
    was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Donald married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 402449.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 201224. Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland; died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  41. 402496.  Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-SaxonsEdward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England (son of Alfred the Great, King of Wessex and Ealhswith); died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Edward the Elder (c. 874 – 17 July 924) was King of the Anglo-Saxons from 899 until his death. He was the elder son of Alfred the Great and his wife Ealhswith. When Edward succeeded, he had to defeat a challenge from his cousin Ąthelwold, who had a strong claim to the throne as the son of Alfred's elder brother and predecessor as king, Ąthelred.

    Alfred had succeeded Ąthelred as king of Wessex in 871, and almost faced defeat against the Danish Vikings until his decisive victory at the Battle of Edington in 878. After the battle, the Vikings still ruled Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia, with only Wessex and western Mercia under Anglo-Saxon control. In the early 880s Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, the ruler of western Mercia, accepted Alfred's lordship and married his daughter Ąthelflµd, and around 886 Alfred adopted the new title 'King of the Anglo-Saxons' as the ruler of all Anglo-Saxons not subject to Danish rule.

    In 910 a Mercian and West Saxon army inflicted a decisive defeat on an invading Northumbrian army, ending the threat from the northern Vikings. In the 910s, Edward conquered Viking ruled southern England in partnership with his sister Ąthelflµd, who had succeeded as Lady of the Mercians following the death of her husband in 911. Historians dispute how far Mercia was dominated by Wessex during this period, and after Ąthelflµd's death in June 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn briefly became second Lady of the Mercians, but in December Edward took her into Wessex and imposed direct rule on Mercia. By the end of the 910s he ruled Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia, and only Northumbria remained under Viking rule. In 924 he faced a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester, and after putting it down he died at Farndon in Cheshire on 17 July 924. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ąthelstan.

    Edward has been described as "perhaps the most neglected of English kings", partly because few primary sources for his reign survive. His reputation among historians rose in the late twentieth century, and he is seen as destroying the power of the Vikings in southern England, and laying the foundations for a south-centred united English kingdom.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 26 October 899 – 17 July 924
    Coronation 8 June 900 Kingston upon Thames or Winchester
    Predecessor Alfred the Great
    Successor Ąthelstan
    Born c.?874
    Died 17 July 924
    Farndon, Cheshire, England
    Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
    Spouse Ecgwynn
    Ąlfflµd
    Eadgifu
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Alfred the Great
    Mother Ealhswith


    Background

    Mercia was the dominant kingdom in southern England in the eighth century and maintained its position until it suffered a decisive defeat by Wessex at the Battle of Ellandun in 825. Thereafter the two kingdoms became allies, which was to be an important factor in English resistance to the Vikings.[1] In 865 the Danish Viking Great Heathen Army landed in East Anglia and used this as a starting point for an invasion. The East Anglians were forced to buy peace and the following year the Vikings invaded Northumbria, where they appointed a puppet king in 867. They then moved on Mercia, where they spent the winter of 867–868. King Burgred of Mercia was joined by King Ąthelred of Wessex and his brother, the future King Alfred, for a combined attack on the Vikings, who refused an engagement; in the end the Mercians bought peace with them. The following year, the Danes conquered East Anglia, and in 874 they expelled King Burgred, and Ceolwulf became the last King of Mercia with their support. In 877 the Vikings partitioned Mercia, taking the eastern regions for themselves and allowing Ceolwulf to keep the western ones. The situation was transformed the following year when Alfred won a decisive victory over the Danes at the Battle of Edington. He was thus able to prevent the Vikings from taking Wessex and western Mercia, although they still occupied Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia.[2]

    Childhood

    A page from the will of Alfred the Great, which left the bulk of his estate to Edward
    Alfred the Great married Ealhswith in 868. Her father was Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, and her mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family. Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived childhood. The oldest was Ąthelflµd, who married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and ruled as Lady of the Mercians after his death. Edward was next, and the second daughter, Ąthelgifu, became abbess of Shaftesbury. The third daughter, Ąlfthryth, married Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the younger son, Ąthelweard, was given a scholarly education, including learning Latin. This would usually suggest that he was intended for the church, but it is unlikely in Ąthelweard's case as he had sons. There were also an unknown number of children who died young. Neither part of Edward's name, which means 'protector of wealth', had been used previously by the West Saxon royal house, and Barbara Yorke suggests that he may have been named after his maternal grandmother Eadburh, reflecting the West Saxon policy of strengthening links with Mercia.[3]

    Ąthelflµd was probably born about a year after her parents' marriage, and Edward was brought up with his youngest sister, Ąlfthryth. Yorke argues that he was therefore probably nearer in age to Ąlfthryth than Ąthelflµd. However, he led troops in battle in 893, and he must have been of marriagable age in that year as his oldest son Ąthelstan was born about 894, so Edward was probably born in the mid-870s.[4] According to Asser in his Life of King Alfred, Edward and Ąlfthryth were educated at court by male and female tutors, and read ecclesiastical and secular works in English, such as the Psalms and Old English poems. They were taught the courtly qualities of gentleness and humility, and Asser wrote that they were obedient to their father and friendly to visitors. This is the only known case of an Anglo-Saxon prince and princess receiving the same upbringing.[5]

    Ątheling

    As a son of a king, Edward was an µtheling, a prince of the royal house who was eligible for kingship. However, even though he had the advantage of being the eldest son of the reigning king, his accession was not assured, as he had cousins who had a strong claim to the throne. Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold were sons of Ąthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king, but they had been passed over because they were infants when their father died. More is known about Edward's childhood than about that of other Anglo-Saxon princes, providing information about the training of a prince in a period of Carolingian influence, and Yorke suggest that we may know so much due to Alfred's efforts to portray his son as the most throneworthy µtheling.[6]

    Ąthelhelm is only recorded in Alfred's will of the mid-880s, and probably died at some time in the next decade, but Ąthelwold is listed above Edward in the only charter where he appears, probably indicating a higher status. Ąthelwold may also have had an advantage because his mother Wulfthryth witnessed a charter as queen, whereas Edward's mother Ealhswith never had a higher status than king's wife.[7] However, Alfred was in a position to give his own son considerable advantages. In his will, he only left a handful of estates to his brother's sons, and the bulk of his property to Edward, including all his booklands (landed vested in a charter which could be alienated by the holder, as opposed to folkland, which had to pass to heirs of the body) in Kent.[8] Alfred also advanced men who could be depended on to support his plans for his succession, such as his brother-in-law, a Mercian ealdorman called Ąthelwulf, and his son-in-law Ąthelred. Edward witnessed several of his father's charters, and often accompanied him on royal peregrinations.[9] In a Kentish charter of 898 Edward witnessed as rex Saxonum, suggesting that Alfred may have followed the strategy adopted by his grandfather Egbert of strengthening his son's claim to succeed to the West Saxon throne by making him sub-king of Kent.[10]

    Once Edward grew up Alfred was able to give him military commands and experience of royal business.[11] The English defeated renewed Viking attacks in 893 to 896, and in Richard Abels' view, the glory belonged to Ąthelred and Edward rather than Alfred himself. In 893 Edward defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Farnham, although he was unable to follow up his victory as his troops' period of service had expired and he had to release them. The situation was saved by the arrival of troops from London led by Ąthelred.[12] Yorke argues that although Alfred packed the witan with members whose interests lay in the continuation of Alfred's line, that may not have been sufficient to ensure Edward's accession if he had not displayed his fitness for kingship.[13]

    In about 893 Edward probably married Ecgwynn, who bore him two children, the future King Ąthelstan and a daughter who married Sitric, a Viking King of York. The twelfth-century chronicler William of Malmesbury described Ecgwynn as an illustris femina, and stated that Edward chose Ąthelstan as his heir as king. She may have been related to St Dunstan, the aristocratic tenth-century Archbishop of Canterbury. However, William also stated that Ąthelstan's accession in 924 was opposed by a nobleman who claimed that his mother was a concubine of low birth.[14] The suggestion that Ecgwynn was Edward's mistress is accepted by some historians such as Simon Keynes and Richard Abels,[15] but Yorke and Ąthelstan's biographer, Sarah Foot, disagree, arguing that the allegations should be seen in the context of the disputed succession in 924, and were not an issue in the 890s.[16] Ecgwynn probably died by 899, as around the time of Alfred's death Edward married Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17]

    Janet Nelson suggests that there was conflict between Alfred and Edward in the 890s. She points out that the contemporary Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, produced under court auspices in the 890s, does not mention Edward's military successes. These are only known from the late tenth century chronicle of Ąthelweard, such as his account of the Battle of Farnham, in which in Nelson's view "Edward's military prowess, and popularity with a following of young warriors, are highlighted". Towards the end of his life Alfred invested his young grandson Ąthelstan in a ceremony which historians see as designation as eventual successor to the kingship. Nelson argues that while this may have been proposed by Edward to support the accession of his own son, on the other hand it may have been intended by Alfred as part of a scheme to divide the kingdom between his son and grandson. Ąthelstan was sent to be brought up in Mercia by Ąthelflµd and Ąthelred, but it is not known whether this was Alfred's idea or Edward's. Alfred's wife Ealhswith was ignored in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in her husband's lifetime, but emerged from obscurity when her son acceded. This may be because she supported her son against her husband.[18]

    Ąthelwold's revolt

    Further information: Ąthelwold's Revolt; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelwold%27s_Revolt

    Coin of Edward the Elder
    Alfred died on 26 October 899 and Edward succeeded to the throne, but Ąthelwold disputed the succession.[19] He seized the royal estates of Wimborne, symbolically important as the place where his father was buried, and Christchurch. Edward marched with his army to the nearby Iron Age hillfort at Badbury Rings. Ąthelwold declared that he would live or die at Wimborne, but then left in the night and rode to Northumbria, where the Danes accepted him as king.[20] Edward was crowned on 8 June 900 at Kingston upon Thames or Winchester.[a]

    In 901, Ąthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and the following year he persuaded the East Anglian Danes to invade English Mercia and northern Wessex, where his army looted and then returned home. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme (perhaps Holme in Huntingdonshire) on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", meaning that they won the battle, but they suffered heavy losses, including Ąthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes. Kentish losses included Sigehelm, ealdorman of Kent and father of Edward's third wife, Eadgifu. Ąthelwold's death ended the threat to Edward's throne.[22]

    King of the Anglo-Saxons

    In London in 886 Alfred had received the formal submission of "all the English people that were not under subjection to the Danes", and thereafter he adopted the title Anglorum Saxonum rex (King of the Anglo-Saxons), which is used in his later charters and all but two of Edward's. This is seen by Keynes as "the invention of a wholly new and distinctive polity", covering both West Saxons and Mercians, which was inherited by Edward with the support of Mercians at the West Saxon court, of whom the most important was Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. In 903 Edward issued several charters concerning land in Mercia. Three of them are witnessed by the Mercian leaders and their daughter Ąlfwynn, and they all contain a statement that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd "then held rulership and power over the race of the Mercians, under the aforesaid king". Other charters were issued by the Mercian leades which did not contain any acknowledgment of Edward's authority, but they did not issue their own coinage.[23] This view of Edward's status is accepted by Martin Ryan, who states that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd had "a considerable but ultimately subordinate share of royal authority" in English Mercia.[24]

    Other historians disagree. Pauline Stafford describes Ąthelflµd as "the last Mercian queen",[25] while in Charles Insley's view Mercia kept its independence until Ąthelflµd's death in 918.[26] Michael Davidson contrasts the 903 charters with one of 901 in which the Mercian rulers were "by grace of God, holding, governing and defending the monarchy of the Mercians". Davidson comments that "the evidence for Mercian subordination is decidedly mixed. Ultimately, the ideology of the 'Kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons' may have been less successful in achieving the absorption of Mercia and more something which I would see as a murky political coup." The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was compiled at the West Saxon court from the 890s, and the entries for the late ninth and early tenth centuries are seen by historians as reflecting the West Saxon viewpoint; Davidson observes that "Alfred and Edward possessed skilled 'spin doctors'".[27] However, some versions of the Chronicle incorporate part of a lost Mercian Register, which gives a Mercian perspective and details of Ąthelfµd's campaign against the Vikings.[24]

    In the late ninth and early tenth centuries connection with the West Saxon royal house was seen as prestigious by continental rulers. In the mid-890s Alfred had married his daughter Ąlfthryth to Baldwin II of Flanders, and in 919 Edward married his daughter Eadgifu to Charles the Simple, King of West Francia. In 925, after Edward's death, another daughter Eadgyth married Otto, the future King of Germany and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor.[28]

    Conquest of the southern Danelaw

    No battles are recorded between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danish Vikings for several years after the Battle of the Holme, but in 906 Edward agreed peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes, suggesting that there had been conflict. According to one version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle he made peace "of necessity", which implies that he was forced to buy them off.[19] He encouraged Englishmen to purchase land in Danish territory, and two charters survive relating to estates in Bedfordshire and Derbyshire.[29] In 909 Edward sent a combined West Saxon and Mercian army which harassed the Northumbria]]n Danes, and seized the bones of the Northumbrian royal saint Oswald from Bardney Abbey in [[Lincolnshire. Oswald was translated to a new Mercian minster established by Ąthelred and Ąthelfµd in Gloucester and the Danes were compelled to accept peace on Edward's terms.[30] In the following year, the Northumbrian Danes retaliated by raiding Mercia, but on their way home they were met by a combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Vikings suffered a disastrous defeat. After that, the Northumbrian Danes never ventured south of the River Humber, and Edward and his Mercian allies were able to concentrate on conquering the southern Danelaw in East Anglia and the Five Boroughs of Viking east Mercia: Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford.[19] In 911 Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, died, and Edward took control of the Mercian lands around London and Oxford. Ąthelred was succeeded as ruler by his widow Ąthelflµd as Lady of the Mercians, and she had probably been acting as ruler for several years as Ąthelred seems to have been incapacitated in later life.[31]

    Edward and Ąthelflµd then began the construction of fortresses to guard against Viking attacks and protect territory captured from them. In November 911 he constructed a fort on the north bank of the River Lea at Hertford to guard against attack by the Danes of Bedford and Cambridge. In 912 he marched with his army to Maldon in Essex, and ordered the building of a fort at Witham and a second fort at Hertford, which protected London from attack and encouraged many English living under Danish rule in Essex to submit to him. In 913 there was a pause in his activities, although Ąthelflµd continued her fortress building in Mercia.[32] In 914 a Viking army sailed from Brittany and ravaged the Severn estuary. It then attacked Ergyng in south-east Wales (now Archenfield in Herefordshire) and captured Bishop Cyfeilliog. Edward ransomed him for the large sum of forty pounds of silver. The Vikings were defeated by the armies of Hereford and Gloucester, and gave hostages and oaths to keep the peace. Edward kept an army on the south side of the estuary in case the Vikings broke their promises, and he twice had to repel attacks. In the autumn the Vikings moved on to Ireland. The episode suggests that south-east Wales fell within the West Saxon sphere of power, unlike Brycheiniog just to the north, where Mercia was dominant.[33] In late 914 Edward built two forts at Buckingham, and Earl Thurketil, the leader of the Danish army at Bedford submitted to him. The following year he occupied Bedford, and constructed another fortification on the south bank of the River Great Ouse against a Viking one on the north bank. In 916 Edward returned to Essex and built a fort at Maldon to bolster the defence of Witham. He also helped Earl Thurketil and his followers to leave England, reducing the number of Viking armies in the Midlands.[34]

    The decisive year in the war was 917. In April Edward built a fort at Towcester as a defence against the Danes of Northampton, and another at an unidentified place called Wigingamere. The Danes launched unsuccessful attacks on Towcester, Bedford and Wigingamere, while Ąthelflµd captured Derby, showing the value of the English defensive measures, which were aided by disunity and a lack of coordination among the Viking armies. The Danes had built their own fortress at Tempsford in Bedfordshire, but at the end of the summer the English stormed it and killed the last Danish king of East Anglia. The English then took Colchester, although they did not try to hold it. The Danes retaliated by sending a large army to lay siege to Maldon, but the garrison held out until it was relieved and the retreating army was heavily defeated. Edward then returned to Towcester and reinforced its fort with a stone wall, and the Danes of nearby Northampton submitted to him. The armies of Cambridge and East Anglia also submitted, and by the end of the year the only Danish armies still holding out were those of four of the Five Boroughs, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and Lincoln.[35]

    In early 918, Ąthelflµd secured the submission of Leicester without a fight, and the Danes of Northumbrian York offered her their allegiance, probably for protection against Norse (Norwegian) Vikings who had invaded Northumbria from Ireland, but she died on 12 June before she could take up the proposal. The same offer is not known to have been made to Edward, and the Norse Vikings took York in 919. According to the main West Saxon version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after Ąthelflµd's death the Mercians submitted to Edward, but the Mercian version (the Mercian Register) states that in December 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn, "was deprived of all authority in Mercia and taken into Wessex". Mercia may have made a bid for continued semi-independence which was suppressed by Edward, and it then came under his direct rule. Stamford had surrendered to Edward before Ąthelflµd's death, and Nottingham did the same shortly afterwards. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 918, "all the people who had settled in Mercia, both Danish and English, submitted to him". This would mean that he ruled all England south of the Humber, but it is not clear whether Lincoln was an exception, as coins of Viking York in the early 920s were probably minted at Lincoln.[36] Some Danish jarls were allowed to keep their estates, although Edward probably also rewarded his supporters with land, and some he kept in his own hands. Coin evidence suggests that his authority was stronger in the East Midlands than in East Anglia.[37] Three Welsh kings, Hywel Dda, Clydog and Idwal Foel, who had previously been subject to Ąthelflµd, now gave their allegiance to Edward.[38]

    Coinage

    The principal currency was the silver penny, and some coins carried a stylised portrait of the king. Royal coins had "EADVVEARD REX" on the obverse and the name of the moneyer on the reverse. The places of issue were not shown in his reign, but they were in that of his son Ąthelstan, allowing the location of many moneyers of Edward's reign to be established. There were mints in Bath, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Derby, Exeter, Hereford, London, Oxford, Shaftesbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stafford, Wallingford, Wareham, Winchester and probably other towns. No coins were struck in the name of Ąthelred or Ąthelflµd, but from around 910 mints in English Mercia produced coins with an unusual decorative design on the reverse. This ceased before 920, and probably represents Ąthelflµd's way of distinguishing her coinage from that of her brother. There was also a minor issue of coins in the name of Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. There was a dramatic increase in the number of moneyers over Edward's reign, with less than 25 in the south in the first ten years rising to 67 in the last ten years, around 5 in English Mercia rising to 23, plus 27 in the conquered Danelaw.[39]

    Church

    In 908, Plegmund conveyed the alms of the English king and people to the Pope, the first visit to Rome by an Archbishop of Canterbury for almost a century, and the journey may have been to seek papal approval for a proposed re-organisation of the West Saxon sees.[40] When Edward came to the throne Wessex had two dioceses, Winchester, held by Denewulf, and Sherborne, held by Asser.[41] In 908 Denewulf died and was replaced the following year by Frithestan; soon afterwards Winchester was divided into two sees, with the creation of the diocese of Ramsbury covering Wiltshire and Berkshire, while Winchester was left with Hampshire and Surrrey. Forged charters date the division to 909, but this may not be correct. Asser died in the same year, and at some date between 909 and 918 Sherborne was divided into three sees, with Crediton covering Devon and Cornwall, and Wells covering Somerset, while Sherborne was left with Dorset.[42] The effect of the changes were to strengthen the status of Canterbury compared with Winchester and Sherborne, but the division may have been related to a change in the secular functions of West Saxon bishops, to become agents of royal government in shires rather than provinces, assisting in defence and taking part in shire courts.[43]

    At the beginning of Edward's reign, his mother Ealhswith founded the abbey of St Mary for nuns, known as the Nunnaminster, in Winchester.[44] Edward's daughter Eadburh became a nun there, and she was venerated as a saint and the subject of a hagiography by Osbert of Clare in the twelfth century.[45] In 901 Edward started building a major monastery for men, probably in accordance of his father's wishes. The monastery was next to Winchester Cathedral, which became known as the Old Minster, while Edward's foundation was called the New Minster. It was much larger than the Old Minster, and was probably intended as a royal mausoleum.[46] It acquired relics of the Breton Saint Judoc, which probably arrived in England from Ponthieu in 901, and the body of one of Alfred's closest advisers, Grimbald, who died in the same year and who was soon venerated as a saint. Edward's mother died in 902, and he buried her and Alfred there, moving his father's body from the Old Minster. Burials in the early 920s included Edward himself, his brother Ąthelweard, and his son Ąlfweard. However, when Ąthelstan became king in 924, he did not show any favour to his father's foundation, probably because Winchester sided against him when the throne was disputed after Edward's death. The only other king buried at the New Minster was Eadwig in 959.[47]

    Edward's decision not to expand the Old Minster, but rather to overshadow it with a much larger building, suggests animosity towards Bishop Denewulf, and this was compounded by forcing the Old Minster to cede both land for the new site, and an estate of 70 hides at Beddington to provide an income for the New Minster. Edward was remembered by the New Minster as a benefactor, but at the Old Minster as rex avidus (greedy king).[48] Alan Thacker comments:

    Edward's method of endowing New Minster was of a piece with his ecclesiastical policy in general. Like his father he gave little to the church — indeed, judging by the dearth of charters for much of his reign he seems to have given away little at all...More than any other, Edward's kingship seems to epitomise the new hard-nosed monarchy of Wessex, determined to exploit all its resources, lay and ecclesiastical, for its own benefit.[49]
    Patrick Wormald observes: "The thought occurs that neither Alfred nor Edward was greatly beloved at Winchester Cathedral; and one reason for Edward's moving his father's body into the new family shrine next door was that he was surer of sincere prayers there."[50]

    Learning and culture

    The standard of Anglo-Saxon learning declined severely in the ninth century, particularly in Wessex, and Mercian scholars such as Plegmund played a prominent part in the revival of learning initiated by Alfred. Mercians were prominent at the courts of Alfred and Edward, and the Mercian dialect and scholarship commanded West Saxon respect.[51] It is uncertain how far Alfred's programmes continued during his son's reign. English translations of works in Latin made during Alfred's reign continued to be copied, but few original works are known. The script known as Anglo-Saxon Square minuscule reached maturity in the 930s, and its earliest phases date to Edward's reign. The main scholarly and scriptorial centres were the cathedral centres of Canterbury, Winchester and Worcester; monasteries did not make a significant contribution until Ąthelstan's reign.[52] Very little survives of the manuscript production of Edward's reign.[53]

    The only surviving large scale embroideries which were certainly made in Anglo-Saxon England date to Edward's reign. They are a stole, a maniple and a possible girdle removed from the shrine of St Cuthbert in Durham Cathedral in the nineteenth century. They were donated to the shrine by Ąthelstan in 934, but inscriptions on the embroideries show that they were commissioned by Edward's second wife, Ąlfflµd, as a gift to Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester. They probably did not reach their intended destination because Ąthelstan was on bad terms with Winchester.[54]

    Law and administration

    Almost all surviving charters from Edward's reign are later copies, and the only surviving original is not a charter of Edward himself, but a grant by Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd in 901.[55] In the same year a meeting at Southampton was attended by his brother and sons, his household thegns and nearly all bishops, but no ealdormen. It was on this occasion that the king acquired land from the Bishop of Winchester for the foundation of the New Minster, Winchester. No charters survive for the period from 910 to the king's death in 924, much to the puzzlement and distress of historians. Charters were usually issued when the king made grants of land, and it is possible that Edward followed a policy of retaining property which came into his hands in order to help finance his campaigns against the Vikings.[56] Charters rarely survive unless they concerned property which passed to the church and were preserved in their archives, and another possibility is that Edward was only making grants of property on terms which ensured that they returned to male members of the royal house; such charters would not be found in church archives.[57]

    Clause 3 of the law code called I Edward provides that people convincingly charged with perjury shall not be allowed to clear themselves by oath, but only by ordeal. This is the start of the continuous history in England of trial by ordeal; it is probably mentioned in the laws of King Ine (688 to 726),[b] but not in later codes such as those of Alfred.[58] The administrative and legal system in Edward's reign may have depended extensively on written records, almost none of which survive.[59] Edward was one of the few Anglo-Saxon kings to issue laws about bookland. There was increasing confusion in the period as to what was really bookland, and Edward urged prompt settlement in bookland/folkland disputes, and laid down that jurisdiction belonged to the king and his officers.[60]

    Later life

    Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.
    According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, there was a general submission of rulers in Britain to Edward in 920:

    Then [Edward] went from there into the Peak District to Bakewell and ordered a borough to be built in the neighbourhood and manned. And then the king of the Scots and all the people of the Scots, and Rµgnald and the sons of Eadwulf[c] and all who live in Northumbria, both English and Danish, Norsemen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh, chose him as father and lord.[62]
    This passage was regarded as a straightforward report by most historians until the late twentieth century,[63] and Frank Stenton observed that "each of the rulers named in this list had something definite to gain from an acknowledgement of Edward's overlordship".[64] Since the 1980s the 'submission' has been viewed with increasing scepticism, particularly as the passage in the Chronicle is the only evidence for it, unlike other submissions such as that one in 927 to Ąthelstan, for which there is independent support from literary sources and coins.[65] Alfred Smyth points out that Edward was not in a position to impose the same conditions on the Scots and the Northumbrians as he could on conquered Vikings, and argues that the Chronicle presented a treaty between kings as a submission to Wessex.[66] Stafford observes that the rulers had met at Bakewell on the border between Mercia and Northumbria, and that meetings on borders were generally considered to avoid any implication of submission by either side.[67] Davidson points out that the wording "chosen as father and lord" applied to conquered army groups and burhs, not relations with other kings. In his view:

    The idea that this meeting represented a 'submission', while it must remain a possibility, does however seem unlikely. The textual context of the chronicler's passage makes his interpretation of the meeting suspect, and ultimately, Edward was in no position to force the subordination of, or dictate terms to, his fellow kings in Britain.[68]
    Edward continued Ąthelflµd's policy of founding burhs in the north-west, with ones at Thelwall and Manchester in 919, and Cledematha (Rhuddlan) at the mouth of the River Clwyd in North Wales in 921.[69]

    Nothing is known of his relations with the Mercians between 919 and the last year of his life, when he put down a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester. Mercia and the eastern Danelaw were organised into shires at an unknown date in the tenth century, ignoring traditional boundaries, and historians such as Sean Miller and David Griffiths suggest that Edward's imposition of direct control from 919 is a likely context for a change which ignored Mercian sensibilities. Resentment at the changes, at the imposition of rule by distant Wessex, and at fiscal demands by Edward's reeves, may have provoked the revolt at Chester. He died at the royal estate of Farndon, twelve miles south of Chester, on 24 July 924, shortly after putting down the revolt, and was buried in the New Minster, Winchester.[70] In 1109, the New Minster was moved outside the city walls to become Hyde Abbey, and the following year Edward and his parents were translated to the new church.[71]

    Reputation

    According to William of Malmesbury, Edward was "much inferior to his father in the cultivation of letters" but "incomparably more glorious in the power of his rule". Other medieval chroniclers expressed similar views, and he was generally seen as inferior in book learning, but superior in military success. John of Worcester described him as "the most invincible King Edward the Elder". However, even as war leader he was only one of a succession of successful kings; his achievements were overshadowed because he did not have a famous victory like Alfred's at Edington and Ąthelstan's at Brunanburh, and William qualified his praise by saying that "the chief prize of victory, in my judgment, is due to his father". Edward has also been overshadowed by chroniclers' admiration for his highly regarded sister, Ąthelflµd.[72]

    A principal reason for the neglect of Edward is that very few primary sources for his reign survive, whereas there are many for Alfred. He was largely ignored by historians until the late twentieth century, but he is now highly regarded. He is described by Keynes as "far more than the bellicose bit between Alfred and Ąthelstan",[73] and according to Nick Higham: "Edward the Elder is perhaps the most neglected of English kings. He ruled an expanding realm for twenty-five years and arguably did as much as any other individual to construct a single, south-centred, Anglo-Saxon kingdom, yet posthumously his achievements have been all but forgotten." In 1999 a conference on his reign was held at the University of Manchester, and the papers given on this occasion were published as a book in 2001. Prior to this conference, no monographs had been published on Edward's reign, whereas his father has been the subject of numerous biographies and other studies.[74]

    In the view of F. T. Wainwright: "Without detracting from the achievements of Alfred, it is well to remember that it was Edward who reconquered the Danish Midlands and gave England nearly a century of respite from serious Danish attacks."[75] Higham summarises Edward's legacy as follows:

    Under Edward's leadership, the scale of alternative centres of power diminished markedly: the separate court of Mercia was dissolved; the Danish leaders were in large part brought to heel or expelled; the Welsh princes were constrained from aggression of the borders and even the West Saxon bishoprics divided. Late Anglo-Saxon England is often described as the most centralised polity in western Europe at the time, with its shires, its shire-reeves and its systems of regional courts and royal taxation. If so — and the matter remains debatable — much of that centrality derives from Edward's activities, and he has as good a claim as any other to be considered the architect of medieval England.[76]
    Edward's cognomen 'the Elder' was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Ąthelwold at the end of the tenth century, to distinguish him from King Edward the Martyr.[19]

    Marriages and children[edit]
    Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages.[d]

    He first married Ecgwynn around 893.[82] Their children were:

    Ąthelstan, King of England 924–939[19]
    A daughter, perhaps called Edith, married Sihtric Câaech, Viking King of York in 926, who died in 927. Possibly Saint Edith of Polesworth[83]
    In c. 900, Edward married Ąlfflµd, daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17] Their children were:

    Ąlfweard, died August 924, a month after his father; possibly King of Wessex for that month[84]
    Edwin, drowned at sea 933[85]
    Ąthelhild, lay sister at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadgifu (died in or after 951), married Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, c. 918[87]
    Eadflµd, nun at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadhild, married Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks in 926[88]
    Eadgyth (died 946), in 929/30 married Otto I, future King of the East Franks, and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor[89]
    Ąlfgifu, married "a prince near the Alps", perhaps Louis, brother of King Rudolph II of Burgundy[90]
    Edward married for a third time, about 919, Eadgifu, the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[91] Their children were

    Edmund, King of England 939–946[77]
    Eadred, King of England 946–955[77]
    Eadburh (died c. 952), Benedictine nun at Nunnaminster, Winchester, and saint[92]
    Eadgifu, existence uncertain, possibly the same person as Ąlfgifu[93]

    Buried:
    New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey

    Edward married Eadgifu of Kent in ~919. Eadgifu was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 402497.  Eadgifu of Kent was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966.

    Notes:

    Eadgifu of Kent (also Edgiva or Ediva) (in or before 903 – in or after 966) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons.

    Biography

    Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent, who died at the Battle of the Holme in 902.[1] She married Edward in about 919 and became the mother of two sons, Edmund I of England, later King Edmund I, and Eadred of England, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu.[2] She survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.

    According to a narrative written in the early 960s, her father had given Cooling in Kent to a man called Goda as security for a loan. She claimed that her father had repaid the loan and left the land to her, but Goda denied receiving payment and refused to surrender the land. She got possession of Cooling six years after her father's death, when her friends persuaded King Edward to threaten to dispossess Goda of his property unless he gave up the estate. Edward later declared Goda's lands forfeit and gave the charters to Eadgifu, but she returned most of the estates to Goda, although retained the charters. Some time after this her marriage to Edward took place. After his death King Ąthelstan required Eadgifu to return the charters to Goda, perhaps because the king was on bad terms with his stepmother.[3]

    She disappeared from court during the reign of her step-son, King Ąthelstan, but she was prominent and influential during the reign of her two sons.[2] As queen dowager, her position seem to have been higher than that of her daughter-in-law; In a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, her daughter-in-law Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury subscribes herself as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[4]

    Following the death of her younger son Eadred in 955, she was deprived of her lands by her eldest grandson, King Eadwig, perhaps because she took the side of his younger brother, Edgar, in the struggle between them. When Edgar succeeded on Eadwig's death in 959 she recovered some lands and received generous gifts from her grandson, but she never returned to her prominent position at court. She is last recorded as a witness to a charter in 966.[2]

    She was known as a supporter of saintly churchmen and a benefactor of churches.[2]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 201248. Edmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England; died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  43. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47540. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  45. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil

  46. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  47. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  48. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  49. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

  50. 50306.  Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of ScotlandMalcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland (son of Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba and a Princess of Leinster); died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Malcolm (Gaelic: Mâael Coluim; c. 954 - 25 November 1034)[1] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[2] He was a son of King Kenneth II; the Prophecy of Berchâan says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Forranach, "the Destroyer".[3]

    To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard râi Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bâoruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings on the western coast and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the Kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the southeast.[4]

    Early years

    Malcolm II was born to Kenneth II of Scotland. He was grandson of Malcolm I of Scotland. In 997, the killer of Constantine is credited as being Kenneth, son of Malcolm. Since there is no known and relevant Kenneth alive at that time (King Kenneth having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth III, who succeeded Constantine, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II.[5] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[6]

    John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians.[7]
    Children

    Malcolm demonstrated a rare ability to survive among early Scottish kings by reigning for twenty-nine years. He was a clever and ambitious man. Brehon tradition provided that the successor to Malcolm was to be selected by him from among the descendants of King Aedh, with the consent of Malcolm's ministers and of the church. Ostensibly in an attempt to end the devastating feuds in the north of Scotland, but obviously influenced by the Norman feudal model, Malcolm ignored tradition and determined to retain the succession within his own line. But since Malcolm had no son of his own, he undertook to negotiate a series of dynastic marriages of his three daughters to men who might otherwise be his rivals, while securing the loyalty of the principal chiefs, their relatives. First he married his daughter Bethoc to Crinan, Thane of The Isles, head of the house of Atholl and secular Abbot of Dunkeld; then his youngest daughter, Olith, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. His middle daughter, Donada, was married to Finlay, Earl of Moray, Thane of Ross and Cromarty and a descendant of Loarn of Dalriada. This was risky business under the rules of succession of the Gael, but he thereby secured his rear and, taking advantage of the renewal of Viking attacks on England, marched south to fight the English. He defeated the Angles at Carham in 1018 and installed his grandson, Duncan, son of the Abbot of Dunkeld and his choice as Tanist, in Carlisle as King of Cumbria that same year.[8]
    Bernicia

    The first reliable report of Malcolm II's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech râig (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat by the Northumbrians, led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

    A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm II and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eirâikr Hâakonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm II, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
    Cnut

    Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms … very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

    It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Malcolm lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findlâaich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]

    Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
    Orkney and Moray

    Olith a daughter of Malcolm, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn says in the Heimskringla that he was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] (Thorfinn's older step brother had died while a hostage to King Olaf.) The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

    If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi was killed by the sons of his brother Mâael Brigte.[21] It seems that Mâael Coluim mac Mâail Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

    Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Malcolm mac Mâail Brigti. Malcolm was followed as king or earl by his brother Gillecomgan, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgâain in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgâain dead. Not only had Gillecomgan's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gillecomgan and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]
    Strathclyde and the succession

    It has traditionally been supposed that King Owen the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Owen died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Malcolm son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm Canmore.[24]

    By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to be accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethâoc, who was married to Crâinâan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tâanaise râig certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan.

    It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findlâaech mac Ruaidrâi and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
    Death and posterity
    19th-century engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at Glamis

    Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Malcolm mac Cinâaeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchâan, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Mâael Brigte of Moray.[28]

    Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

    Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Malcolm's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]

    On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Mâael Ruanaid uâa Mâaele Doraid, King of the Cenâel Conaill, in 1025.

    Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]

    end of biography

    Malcolm II (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) lived from 954 to 25 November 1034 and was King of Alba from 25 March 1005 to 25 November 1034. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Until Malcolm's rule, the Crown of Alba had passed backwards and forwards between different strands of the House of Alpin under the law of tanistry, under which the extended family elected the successor from candidates across the family.

    Malcolm changed this by the simple expedient of wiping out all competition to his own line anywhere in the family (or so he thought at the time). He succeeded to the throne by killing his predecessor Kenneth III (and Kenneth's son Giric) at the Battle of Monzievaird on 25 March 1005. This took place just north of Crieff, close to the location of today's Glenturret Distillery. He later had Kenneth's grandson killed.

    Malcolm's reasons for killing the competiton was straightforward. He himself had three daughters, and while they had all married well, his grandsons could not compete the more direct claims to the Crown of Alba of those he eliminated.

    Malcolm II's rule started badly, with a loss in battle against the English near Durham in 1006. He put this right with an alliance with Strathclyde and a victory over the English at the Battle of Carham, on the River Tweed, in 1018. This greatly strengthened his grip on Lothian: in effect the east side of Scotland from the Forth to the Tweed. Scottish soverignty over Lothian seems to have been subsequently acknowledged by King Canute during a visit to Scotland in 1031.

    In the north, Malcolm II formed an alliance with the Vikings which included the marriage of one of his daughters to the Norse Earl Sigurd of Orkney. The situation in Strathclyde was more troublesome. Malcolm's ally, King Owen, died without an heir, and Malcolm tried to place his grandson Duncan (later Duncan I of Alba) on the throne of Strathclyde. This displeased the Britons and led to Malcolm's assassination at Glamis on 25 November 1034. He was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm's three daughters had between them produced three notable sons. One married Earl Sigurd of Orkney, and their son Earl Thorfinn went on to bring much of Caithness and Sutherland into Scotland. One married Crâinâan, the Abbot of Dunkeld, and their son Duncan went on to succeed Malcom II as Duncan I. And the third married Findláaech, the sub-king of Moray, and their son Macbeth went on to kill Duncan (with Thorfinn's help) and become King Macbeth.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    Malcolm married Aefgifu. Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  51. 50307.  Aefgifu was born in Ossory, Ireland; died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 25153. Bethoc was born in 984 in Perthshire, Scotland; died on 15 Sep 1049 in Dunkeld, Perthshire, Scotland.
    2. Donalda was born in Scotland.
    3. a daughter of Malcolm, II was born in (Scotland).

  52. 50312.  Aethelred the Unready, King of the EnglishAethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England (son of Edgar the Peaceful, King of England and Aelfthryth); died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelred II (Old English: Ą¤elrµd, pronounced [µşelrµ?d];[1] c. 966 – 23 April 1016), known as the Unready, was King of the English from 978 to 1013 and again from 1014 until his death. His epithet does not derive from the modern word "unready", but rather from the Old English unrµd (meaning "poorly advised"); it is a pun on his name, which means "well advised".

    Ąthelred was the son of King Edgar and Queen Ąlfthryth. He came to the throne at about the age of 12, following the assassination of his older half-brother, Edward the Martyr. His brother's murder was carried out by supporters of his own claim to the throne, although he was too young to have any personal involvement. The chief problem of Ąthelred's reign was conflict with the Danes. After several decades of relative peace, Danish raids on English territory began again in earnest in the 980s. Following the Battle of Maldon in 991, Ąthelred paid tribute, or Danegeld, to the Danish king. In 1002, Ąthelred ordered what became known as the St. Brice's Day massacre of Danish settlers. In 1013, King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, as a result of which Ąthelred fled to Normandy in 1013 and was replaced by Sweyn. However, he returned as king for two years after Sweyn's death in 1014. Ąthelred's 37-year reign was the longest of any Anglo-Saxon king of England, and was only surpassed in the 13th century, by Henry III. Ąthelred was briefly succeeded by his son, Edmund Ironside, but he died after a few months and was replaced by Sweyn's son, Cnut. Another of his sons, Edward the Confessor, became king in 1042.

    King of the English
    Reign 18 March 978 – 1013 (first time)
    Predecessor Edward the Martyr
    Successor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Reign 1014 – 23 April 1016
    (second time)
    Predecessor Sweyn Forkbeard
    Successor Edmund Ironside
    Born c. 966
    Died 23 April 1016 (aged about 50)
    London, England
    Burial Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, now lost
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of York
    Emma of Normandy
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Edgar, King of England
    Mother Ąlfthryth
    Religion Christianity

    Name

    Ąthelred's first name, composed of the elements µşele, "noble", and rµd, "counsel, advice",[2] is typical of the compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors, like Ąthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ąlfred ("elf-counsel"), Eadweard ("rich-protection"), and Eadgar ("rich-spear").[3]

    The story of Ąthelred's notorious nickname, Old English Unrµd, goes a long way toward explaining how his reputation has declined through history[dubious – discuss] It is usually translated into present-day English as "The Unready" (less often, though less confusingly, as "The Redeless").[4] The Anglo-Saxon noun unrµd means "evil counsel", "bad plan", or "folly".[2] It most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit. The element rµd in unrµd is the element in Ąthelred's name which means "counsel". Thus Ą¤elrµd Unrµd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Ąthelred the ill-advised".

    Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Ąthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]

    Early life

    Gold mancus of Ąthelred wearing armour, 1003–1006.
    Sir Frank Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Ąthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Ąthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July 975, leaving two young sons behind. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was probably illegitimate,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Ąthelred, whose mother, Ąlfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ąlfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Ąthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Ąthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward – reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts – probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Ąthelred's claim to the throne; Ąthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Ąthelred's birth, as it might have his elder brother's.[9] Both boys, Ąthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Ąthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ąlfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Ąthelwold of Winchester,[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Oswald, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Ąthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king at Kingston upon Thames before the year was out.

    Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by members of his brother's household.[12] Though little is known about Edward's short reign, it is known that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats recovering their lost properties or seizing new ones. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to Cyril Hart, "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Ąthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[7] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Ąthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of St Oswald: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Ąthelred his half-brother and Ąlfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Ąthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Ąthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ąlfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Ąthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Ąthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Ąthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as 'a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance'."[14] Ąthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.

    During these early years, Ąthelred was developing a close relationship to Ąthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Ąthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Ąthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]

    Conflict with the Danes

    England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Ąthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Ąthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coastline raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of six years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded as having taken place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England itself, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, sought port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.

    Battle of Maldon

    However, in August of that same year, a sizeable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the River Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 kilometres (1 mile) west of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalised by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarises the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they (the Danes) depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they (the Danes) had left their camp on the island[,] Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This was the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English: beaten first by Danish raiders, and later by organised Danish armies.

    England begins tributes

    In 991, Ąthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of ą10,000 was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed toward London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Ąthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason[clarification needed] and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Ąthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilised arrangements between the then-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and trade. But the treaty also stipulated that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year would be forgotten, and ended abruptly by stating that ą22,000 of gold and silver had been paid to the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptised Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Ąthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Ąthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]

    Renewed Danish raids

    In 997, Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire and Sussex in 998. In 999, it raided Kent, and, in 1000, it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Ąthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Ąthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]

    In 1001, a Danish fleet – perhaps the same fleet from 1000 – returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Ąthelred must have felt at a loss, and, in the Spring of 1002, the English bought a truce for ą24,000. Ąthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]

    St. Brice's Day massacre of 1002

    Main article: St. Brice's Day massacre
    Ąthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England to take place on 13 November 1002, St Brice's Day. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to have been among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year, a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the until-then rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]

    An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of ą36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008, the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Ąthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by ą48,000 in April 1012.[20]

    Invasion of 1013

    Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intending to crown himself king of England, during which he proved himself to be a general greater than any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Ąthelred into exile in Normandy. But the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent that had supported Sweyn immediately swore their allegiance to Sweyn's son Cnut the Great, but leading English noblemen sent a deputation to Ąthelred to negotiate his restoration to the throne. He was required to declare his loyalty to them, to bring in reforms regarding everything that they disliked and to forgive all that had been said and done against him in his previous reign. The terms of this agreement are of great constitutional interest in early English History as they are the first recorded pact between a King and his subjects and are also widely regarded as showing that many English noblemen had submitted to Sweyn simply because of their distrust of Ąthelred.[21] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle:

    they [the counsellors] said that no lord was dearer to them than their natural (gecynde) lord, if he would govern them more justly than he did before. Then the king sent his son Edward hither with his messengers and bade them greet all his people and said that he would be a gracious (hold) lord to them, and reform all the things which they hated; and all the things which had been said and done against him should be forgiven on condition that they all unanimously turned to him (to him gecyrdon) without treachery. And complete friendship was then established with oath and pledge (mid worde and mid wµdde) on both sides, and they pronounced every Danish king an exile from England forever.[22]
    Ąthelred then launched an expedition against Cnut and his allies. It was only the people of the Kingdom of Lindsey (modern North Lincolnshire) who supported Cnut. Ąthelred first set out to recapture London apparently with the help of the Norwegian Olaf Haraldsson. According to the Icelandic historian, Snorri Sturluson, Ólaf led a successful attack on London bridge with a fleet of ships. He then went on to help Ąthelred retake London and other parts of the country. Cnut and his army decided to withdraw from England, in April 1014, leaving his Lindsey allies to suffer Ąthelred's revenge. In about 1016 it is thought that Ólaf left to concentrate on raiding western Europe.[23] In the same year, Cnut returned to find a complex and volatile situation unfolding in England.[23] Ąthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was angry at Cnut and Ąthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey and was prepared to support Edmund in any uprising against both of them

    Death and burial

    Over the next few months Cnut conquered most of England, while Edmund rejoined Ąthelred to defend London when Ąthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Cnut ended in a decisive victory for Cnut at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Cnut nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Cnut became king of the whole country.[24]

    Ąthelred was buried in Old St Paul's Cathedral, London. The tomb and his monument were destroyed along with the cathedral in the Great Fire of London in 1666.[25] A modern monument in the crypt lists his among the important graves lost.

    Legislation

    A charter of Ąthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Ąthelred. British Library, London.
    Ąthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[26] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[27] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Ąthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[28] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Ąthelred's codes.[29]

    Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Ąthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[30]

    Legacy

    Later perspectives of Ąthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080–c. 1143), who reports that Ąthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another mediaeval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.

    Efforts to rehabilitate Ąthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Ąthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Ąthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Ąthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Ąthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, rather than uphold, Ąthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Ąthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Ąthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Ąthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[31]

    Origin of the jury

    Ąthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[32] Ąthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:

    ¤µt man habbe gemot on µlcum wµpentace; & gan ut ¤a yldestan XII ¤egnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on ¤am haligdome, ¤e heom man on hand sylle, ¤µt hig nellan nµnne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nµnne sacne forhelan. & niman ¤onne ¤a tihtbysian men, ¤e mid ¤am gerefan habbaş, & heora µlc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wµpentake.[33]

    that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[34] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.

    But the wording here suggests that Ąthelred was perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which had already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom for use among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:

    ic wille, ¤µt µlc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to µlcere byrig & to µlcum hundrode. To µlcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to µlcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & µlc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle µlc ¤ara ceapa, ¤e he bigcge oşşe sylle a¤er oşşe burge oşşe on wµpengetace. & heora µlc, ¤onne hine man µrest to gewitnysse gecysş, sylle ¤µne aş, ¤µt he nµfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne µtsace nanes ¤ara ¤inga, ¤e he to gewitnysse wµs, & nan oşer ¤ingc on gewitnysse ne cyşe buton ¤µt an, ¤µt he geseah oşşe gehyrde. & swa geµ¤dera manna syn on µlcum ceape twegen oşşe ¤ry to gewitnysse.[35]

    It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.

    The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury was only seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[36] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the 20th century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[32] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn, private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Ąthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[37] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.

    Appearance and character

    "[A] youth of graceful manners, handsome countenance and fine person..."[38] as well as "[A] tall, handsome man, elegant in manners, beautiful in countenance and interesting in his deportment."[39]

    Marriages and issue

    Ąthelred married first Ąlfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:

    Ąthelstan Ątheling (died 1014)
    Ecgberht Ątheling (died c. 1005)[40]
    Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
    Eadred Ątheling (died before 1013)
    Eadwig Ątheling (executed by Cnut 1017)
    Edgar Ątheling (died c. 1008)[40]
    Eadgyth or Edith (married Eadric Streona)
    Ąlfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, ealdorman of Northumbria)
    Wulfhilda? (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
    Abbess of Wherwell Abbey?
    In 1002 Ąthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:

    Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
    Ąlfred Ątheling (died 1036–7)
    Goda of England (married 1. Drogo of Mantes and 2. Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
    All of Ąthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Ąthelred on the throne.[41]

    Buried:
    Old St Paul's Cathedral, London, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_St_Paul%27s_Cathedral, now lost

    Aethelred married Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England. Aelfgifu (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU) was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  53. 50313.  Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England (daughter of Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria and Hilda LNU); died in 1002.

    Notes:

    Ąlfgifu of York (fl. c. 970 – 1002) was the first wife of Ąthelred the Unready (r. 968–1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, Earl of southern Northumbria.

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 980s–1002
    Born fl. c. 970
    Died c. 1002
    Spouse Ąthelred the Unready
    Issue Ąthelstan Ątheling
    Ecgberht of England
    Edmund, King of England
    Eadred Ątheling
    Eadwig Ątheling
    Edgar of England
    Edith, Lady of the Mercians
    Ąlfgifu, Lady of Northumbria
    Wulfhilda, Lady of East Anglia
    Father

    Identity and background

    Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being “of very noble English stock” (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, also writing in the early 12th century, states that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Ąthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Ąthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx identifies her as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Ąthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4]

    Problem of fatherhood

    These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Ąthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Ąthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Ąthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Ąthelred's first wife was Ąlfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8]

    Marriage and children[edit]
    Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ąlfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ąlfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Ąthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10]

    The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Ąthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Ąthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Ąthelred's mother Ąlfthryth.[12]

    Out of Ąlfgifu's six sons, only Edmund Ironside outlived his father and became king. In 1016 he suffered several defeats against Cnut and in October they agreed to share the kingdom, but Edmund died within six weeks and Cnut became king of all England. Ąthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13]

    Sons

    Ąthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014)
    Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005)
    Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016)
    Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015)
    Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017)
    Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015)

    Daughters

    Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14]
    Ąlfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15]
    (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16]
    possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Ąthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Ąthelred's aşum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Ąthelstan as being Ąlfgifu's brother.[8]
    possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[17]

    Life and death

    Unlike her mother-in-law, Ąlfthryth, Ąlfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[18] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their “lady” (hlµfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[19] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as “my lady” (mire hlµfdian), the noblewoman Ąthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[20] Just as little is known of Ąlfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[21] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Ąthelred took to wife Emma of Normandy, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ąlfgifu.

    Children:
    1. 25156. Edmund II, King of the English was born in 990 in (Wessex) England; died on 30 Nov 1016 in (London) England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  54. 50324.  Untred, Earl of Northumbria was born in (0970-0980) in Northumberland, England; died in 1016 in Wighill, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold, (d. 1016) was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.

    Career

    In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]

    In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ąlfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ąlfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]

    After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]

    In 1013 King Sweyn of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ąlfgifu about this time. [2]

    In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
    Descendants

    The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]

    Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Cospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ąlfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]

    end of biography

    Untred married Ecgfrida of Durham. Ecgfrida was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  55. 50325.  Ecgfrida of Durham was born in 973 in Northumberland, England; died in 0Dec 1067 in Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgfrida of Durham formerly Durham aka of Northumbria
    Born 0973 in Northumberland, England
    Daughter of Ealdhun Durham and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Uhtred (Northumbria) of Northumbria — married about 0995 (to 1006) [location unknown]
    Wife of Kilvert (UNKNOWN) FitzLigulf — married after 1006 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Ealdred (Northumbria) of Bamburgh and Sigrida FitzKilvert (Yorkshire) of Yorkshire
    Died Dec 1067 in Durham, England

    Profile managers: Maryann Hurt Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Bob Hall Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Durham-500 created 6 Jun 2012 | Last modified 29 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 4,717 times.
    [categories]
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Biography
    2 Vitals
    3 Parents
    4 Marriage
    5 Sources
    Biography

    Ecgfrida (Durham) of Durham was a member of aristocracy in England.
    According to Simeon of Durham, Ecgfrida seems to have been left by both of her husbands. After her marriage with Kilvert fell apart, her father made her return to Durham ... where she became a nun, and was supposedly buried in the yard of the church.

    Vitals
    Ecgfrida[1]
    bur. Durham[1]
    Parents
    Aldun, Bishop of Durham[2] and Unknown.
    Marriage
    m.1 Ughtred the Bold, Earl of Northumbria. Repudiated.[3] Issue:
    Ealdred of Bamburgh[4]

    m.2 Kilvert[5] Issue:
    Sigrida m. Arkil[6][1][7]
    Sources
    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Simeon of Durham
    ? Wikipedia: Aldhun; Medieval Lands
    ? Wikipedia: Uhtred the Bold
    ? Wikipedia: Ealdred of Bamburgh
    ? father: Ligulf
    ? son of Ecgfrid
    ? Issue: Cospatric m. dau. of Dolfin, son of Tolfin
    Cawley, C. (2006). "England, AngloSaxon nobility: Northumbria." Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
    Stevenson, J., ed. (1855). "Simeon's account of the Siege of Durham." The historical works of Simeon of Durham ... (Vol.3, Part 2, pp765). Google eBook.

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 25162. Ealdred, Earl of Bernicia was born in ~990 in Bernicia, Northumbria, England; died in ~1038 in Risewood Forest, England.

  56. 42256.  Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France (son of Richard de Normandie, I and Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy); died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Richard II of Normandy, Duke of Normandy, was born 23 August 963 in Normandy, France to Richard I, Duke of Normandy (933-996) and Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (c936-1031) and died 28 August 1027 in Normandy, France of unspecified causes. He married Judith of Brittany (982-1017) 996 JL . He married Papia of Envermeu . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Judith of Brittany (982-1017)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Offspring of Richard II of Normandy and Papia of Envermeu
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Mauger de Rouen (c1019-c1055) 1019 1055
    Guillaume de Talou (c1022-aft1054) 1022 1054 Beatrice de Ponthieu (c1035-c1082)

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)
    Namesakes of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)

    Richard married Judith de Bretagne in ~1000. Judith (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou) was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  57. 42257.  Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France (daughter of Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou); died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Judith of Brittany was born 982 to Conan I of Rennes (927-992) and Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) and died 1017 of unspecified causes. She married Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027) 996 JL . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Judith is a 10th generation descendant of Charlemagne (747-814) through her mother. There are two disputed lines (through her father and her maternal grandfather) that place her in generations 9.



    Children

    Offspring of Judith of Brittany and Richard II, Duke of Normandy (963-1027)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richard III of Normandy (997-1027) 997 1027 Adáele of France (1009-1079)

    Adelaide of Normandy (1002-1038) 1002 1038 Renaud I de Bourgogne (c990-1057)

    Robert II, Duke of Normandy (c1000-1035) 1000 Normandy, France 22 July 1035 Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey Herleva of Falaise (1003-1050)
    Estrid of Normandy (1001)

    William of Normandy (c1008-aft1025) 1008 1025
    Eleanor of Normandy (c1012-aft1071) 1012 1071 Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-1036)

    Matilda of Normandy (c1014-aft1033) 1014 1033

    Noteworthy descendants include

    Henry II of England (1133-1189)
    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. Richard Normandie was born in ~0997 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Aug 1027 in (Normandy, France).
    2. 21128. Duke Robert de Normandie, II was born in ~1005 in Normandie, France; died on 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea, Bithynia, Turkey.

  58. 47540.  Vladimir, Czar of RussiaVladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev and Malusha); died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Vladimir the Great (also (Saint) Vladimir of Kiev; Old East Slavic: ?????????? ????????????, Volodimer? Svetoslavic?,[3] Old Norse Valdamarr gamli;[4] c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestove) was a prince of Novgorod, grand prince of Kiev, and ruler of Kievan Rus' from 980 to 1015.[5][6]

    Vladimir's father was prince Sviatoslav of the Rurik dynasty.[7] After the death of his father in 972, Vladimir, who was then prince of Novgorod, was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and conquered Rus'. In Sweden, with the help from his relative Ladejarl Hęakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, he assembled a Varangian army and reconquered Novgorod from Yaropolk.[8] By 980, Vladimir had consolidated the Kievan realm from modern-day Belarus, Russia and Ukraine to the Baltic Sea and had solidified the frontiers against incursions of Bulgarian, Baltic tribes and Eastern nomads. Originally a follower of Slavic paganism, Vladimir converted to Christianity in 988[9][10][11] and Christianized the Kievan Rus'.[12]

    Rise to power

    Born in 958, Vladimir was the natural son and youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha. Malusha is described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga of Kiev, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns. His place of birth is identified by different authors either as Budyatychi (modern Volyn Oblast, Ukraine)[13][14][15] or Budnik (ru:?????? (???????); modern Pskov Oblast, Russia).[16]

    Transferring his capital to Pereyaslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death at the hands of the Pechenegs in 972, a fratricidal war erupted in 976 between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977, Vladimir fled to his kinsman Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, collecting as many Norse warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod. On his return the next year, he marched against Yaropolk. On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The high-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, so Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and capturing Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev in 978, where he slew Yaropolk by treachery and was proclaimed knyaz of all Kievan Rus.[17]

    Years of pagan rule

    Vladimir continued to expand his territories beyond his father's extensive domain. In 981, he seized the Cherven towns from the Poles; in 981–982, he suppressed a Vyatichi rebellion; in 983, he subdued the Yatvingians; in 984, he conquered the Radimichs; and in 985, he conducted a military campaign against the Volga Bulgars,[18][19] planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

    Although Christianity spread in the region under Oleg's rule, Vladimir had remained a thoroughgoing pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (along with numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods.[20]

    He may have attempted to reform Slavic paganism in an attempt to identify himself with the various gods worshipped by his subjects. He built a pagan temple on the a hill in Kiev dedicated to six gods: Perun - the god of thunder and war "a Norse god favored by members of the prince’s druzhina (military retinue)". Slav gods Stribog and Dazhd'bog; Mokosh - a goddess representing Mother Nature "worshipped by Finnish tribes"; Khors and Simargl, "both of which had Iranian origins, were included, probably to appeal to the Poliane."[21]

    Open abuse of the deities that most people in Rus' revered triggered widespread indignation. A mob killed the Christian Fyodor and his son Ioann (later, after the overall christening of Kievan Rus', people came to regard these two as the first Christian martyrs in Rus', and the Orthodox Church[citation needed] set a day to commemorate them, 25 July). Immediately after the murder of Fyodor and Ioann, early medieval Rus' saw persecutions against Christians, many of whom escaped or concealed their belief.[22]

    However, Prince Vladimir mused over the incident long after, and not least for political considerations. According to the early Slavic chronicle called Tale of Bygone Years, which describes life in Kievan Rus' up to the year 1110, he sent his envoys throughout the civilized world to judge first hand the major religions of the time, Islam, Roman Catholicism, Judaism, and Byzantine Orthodoxy. They were most impressed with their visit to Constantinople, saying, "We knew not whether we were in Heaven or on Earth… We only know that God dwells there among the people, and their service is fairer than the ceremonies of other nations."[23]

    Christianization of the Kievan Rus'
    Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

    The Baptism of Saint Prince Vladimir, by Viktor Vasnetsov (1890)

    The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, after consultation with his boyars, Vladimir the Great sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them, only sorrow and a great stench. He also reported that Islam was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork.[24] Vladimir remarked on the occasion: "Drinking is the joy of all Rus'. We cannot exist without that pleasure."[25] Ukrainian and Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys and questioning them about their religion, but ultimately rejecting it as well, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence that they had been abandoned by God.

    His emissaries also visited pre-schism Latin Rite Christian and Eastern Rite Christian missionaries.[citation needed] Ultimately Vladimir settled on Eastern Orthodox Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth", they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was even more attracted by the political gains of the Byzantine alliance.


    Saint Vladimir Monument on Saint Vladimir Hill in Kiev, often depicted in paintings and photographs of the city

    In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of emperor Basil II's sister, Anna.[26] Never before had a Byzantine imperial princess, and one "born in the purple" at that, married a barbarian, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir was baptized at Chersonesos, however, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding to Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with a church dedicated to St. Basil,[27] and the Church of the Tithes (989).

    Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, Al-Dimashqi, and ibn al-Athir all give essentially the same account.[28] In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on 14 September 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Christianity as his religion and to Christianize his people. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire, and they helped to put down the revolt.[29]

    In 988 and 991, he baptized Pecheneg princes Metiga and Kuchug, respectively.[30]

    Christian reign

    The Pontic steppes, c. 1015

    Vladimir then formed a great council out of his boyars and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. According to the Primary Chronicle, he founded the city of Belgorod in 991. In 992, he went on a campaign against the Croats, most likely the White Croats that lived on the border of modern Ukraine. This campaign was cut short by the attacks of the Pechenegs on and around Kiev.

    In his later years he lived in a relative peace with his other neighbors: Boleslav I of Poland, Stephen I of Hungary, and Andrikh the Czech (questionable character mentioned in A Tale of the Bygone Years). After Anna's death, he married again, likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

    In 1014, his son Yaroslav the Wise stopped paying tribute. Vladimir decided to chastise the insolence of his son and began gathering troops against him. Vladimir fell ill, however, most likely of old age, and died at Berestove, near Kiev. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics.

    During his Christian reign, Vladimir lived the teachings of the Bible through acts of charity. He would hand out food and drink to the less fortunate, and made an effort to go out to the people who could not reach him. His work was based on the impulse to help one’s neighbors by sharing the burden of carrying their cross.[31]

    Family

    Main article: Family life and children of Vladimir I

    Vladimir and Rogneda (1770)

    The fate of all Vladimir's daughters, whose number is around nine, is uncertain.

    Olava or Allogia (Varangian or Czech), speculative she might have been mother of Vysheslav while others claim that it is a confusion with Helena Lekapena[citation needed]
    Vysheslav (~977 – ~1010), Prince of Novgorod (988–1010)
    a widow of Yaropolk I, a Greek nun
    Sviatopolk the Accursed (~979), possibly the surviving son of Yaropolk
    Rogneda (the daughter of Rogvolod), later upon divorce she entered a convent taking the Christian name of Anastasia
    Izyaslav of Polotsk (~979, Kiev), Prince of Polotsk (989–1001)
    Yaroslav the Wise (no earlier than 983), Prince of Rostov (987–1010), Prince of Novgorod (1010–1034), Grand Prince of Kiev (1016–1018, 1019–1054). Possibly he was a son of Anna rather than Rogneda. Another interesting fact that he was younger than Sviatopolk according to the words of Boris in the Tale of Bygone Years and not as it was officially known. Also the fact of him being the Prince of Rostov is highly doubtful although not discarded.
    Vsevolod (~984–1013), possibly the Swedish Prince Wissawald of Volyn (~1000), was perhaps the first husband of Estrid Svendsdatter
    Mstislav, other Mstislav that possibly died as an infant if he was ever born
    Mstislav of Chernigov (~983), Prince of Tmutarakan (990–1036), Prince of Chernigov (1024–1036), other sources claim him to be son of other mothers (Adela, Malfrida, or some other Bulgarian wife)
    Predslava, a concubine of Boleslaw I Chrobry according to Gesta principum Polonorum
    Premislava, (?–1015), some source state that she was a wife of the Duke Laszlo (Vladislav) "the Bald" of Arpadians
    Mstislava, in 1018 was taken by Boleslaw I Chrobry among the other daughters
    Bulgarian Adela, some sources claim that Adela is not necessarily Bulgarian as Boris and Gleb were born from some other wife
    Boris (~986), Prince of Rostov (~1010–1015), remarkable is the fact that Rostov Principality as well as the Principality of Murom used to border the territory of Volga Bolgars
    Gleb (~987), Prince of Murom (1013–1015), as Boris, Gleb is being also claimed the son of Anna Porphyrogenita
    Stanislav (~985–1015), Prince of Smolensk (988–1015), possible of another wife and a fate of whom is not certain
    Sudislav (?–1063), Prince of Pskov (1014–1036), possible of another wife, but he is mentioned in Nikon's Chronicles. He spent 35 years in prison and later before dying turned into a monk.
    Malfrida
    Sviatoslav (~982–1015), Prince of Drevlians (990–1015)
    Anna Porphyrogenita
    Theofana, a wife of Novgorod posadnik Ostromir, a grandson of semi-legendary Dobrynya (highly doubtful is the fact of her being Anna's offspring)
    a granddaughter of Otto the Great (possibly Rechlinda Otona [Regelindis])
    Maria Dobroniega of Kiev (~1012), the Duchess of Poland (1040–1087), married around 1040 to Casimir I the Restorer, Duke of Poland, her maternity as daughter of this wife is deduced from her apparent age
    other possible family
    Vladimirovna, an out-of-marriage daughter (d. 1044), married to Bernard, Margrave of the Nordmark.
    Pozvizd (prior to 988–?), a son of Vladimir according to Hustyn Chronicles. He, possibly, was the Prince Khrisokhir mentioned by Niketas Choniates.
    Significance and legacy

    Vladimir the Great portrait on obverse ?1 bill circa 2006

    The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.[32]

    The town Volodymyr-Volynskyi in north-western Ukraine was founded by Vladimir and is named after him.[33] The foundation of another town, Vladimir in Russia, is usually attributed to Vladimir Monomakh. However some researchers argue that it was also founded by Vladimir the Great.[34]

    St Volodymyr's Cathedral, one of the largest cathedrals in Kiev, is dedicated to Vladimir the Great, as was originally the University of Kiev. The Imperial Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States are also named after him.

    The memory of Vladimir was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko (the Fair (or Red) Sun). The Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases with Vladimir, and the Christian period begins. The appropriation of Kievan Rus' as part of national history has also been a topic of contention in Ukrainophile vs. Russophile schools of historiography since the Soviet era.[35]

    During his leadership, all branches of the economy prospered under him.[36] He was able to mint coins and regulated foreign affairs with other countries such as trade. Through trade he brought in Greek wines, Baghdad spices, and Arab horses to trade at the markets of Kiev.


    Vladimir the Great on the Millennium of Russia monument in Novgorod



    Monument to Vladimir the Great and the monk Fyodor at Pushkin Park in Vladimir, Russia



    Vladimir as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism: "St Volodymyr – Ruler of Ukraine, 980–1015, erected by Ukrainians in Great Britain in 1988 to celebrate the establishment of Christianity in Ukraine by St. Volodymir in 988"

    See also

    Saints portal
    List of Russian rulers
    List of Ukrainian rulers
    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of people known as The Great
    Saint Vladimir Monument
    Prince Vladimir, Russian animated feature film (2006)
    Viking (film)
    Vladimir Putin

    Notes

    Dyba, Yury (2012). Aleksandrovych V.; Voitovych, Leontii; et al., eds. ?????????-?????? ?????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? [Historical-geographic figurative context of the chronicled report about the birth of Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavovich: localisation of a busy village] (PDF). ????? ????: ??????? ? ???????? [Era of the Princes: history and culture] (in Ukrainian). Lviv. 6. ISSN 2221-6294. Retrieved 7 January 2018.
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Vol. 12–13, p. 190, Harvard Ukrainian studies, 1990
    Volodimer? is the East Slavic form of the given name; this form was influenced and partially replaced by the Old Bulgarian (Old Church Slavonic) form Vladimer? (by folk etymology later also Vladimir?; in modern East Slavic, the given name is rendered Ukrainian: ????????? Volodymyr, Russian: ?????´??? Vladimir, Belarusian: ?????i?i? Uladzimir. See Vladimir (name) for details.
    Fagrskinna ch. 21 (ed. Finnur Jâonsson 1902–8, p. 108).
    Companion to the Calendar: A Guide to the Saints and Mysteries of the Christian Calendar, p. 105, Mary Ellen Hynes, Ed. Peter Mazar, LiturgyTrainingPublications, 1993
    National geographic, Vol. 167, p. 290, National Geographic Society, 1985
    Vladimir I (Grand Prince of Kiev), Encyclopµdia Britannica
    Den hellige Vladimir av Kiev (~956–1015), Den katolske kirke website
    Vladimir the Great, Encyclopedia of Ukraine
    Saint Vladimir the Baptizer: Wetting cultural appetites for the Gospel, Dr. Alexander Roman, Ukrainian Orthodoxy website
    Ukrainian Catholic Church: part 1., The Free Library
    Vladimir I, Encyclopµdia Britannica
    ???? ?. ?????????-???????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????: ??????????? ?????????? ???? // ????? ????. ??????? ? ????????. ?????: ???????? ??????????????? ??. ?. ????'??????? ??? ???????. — ???. VI. — ?. 37-70

    References

    Golden, P. B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Vladimir, St". Encyclopµdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    Some historical analysis and political insights on the state affairs of Vladimir the Great (in Russian)
    Moss, Walter G. (2002) "A History of Russia Volume I: To 1917" (London: Anthem Press).
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Vladimir I of Kiev.
    Velychenko, Stephen, How Valdamarr Sveinaldsson got to Moscow (krytyka.com), 9 November 2015.

    Vladimir I Sviatoslavich
    SuffixSuggest a change for this event Czar of Russia
    BornSuggest a change for this event 960 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Gender Male
    NameSuggest a change for this event Vladimir I "The Great" Sviatoslavich
    ReligionSuggest a change for this event Abt 989 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Converted to Christianity
    DiedSuggest a change for this event 15 Jul 1015 , Berestovo, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    BuriedSuggest a change for this event Church of Tithes, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Headstones Submit Headstone Photo Submit Headstone Photo
    Person ID I3910 Full Tree
    Last Modified 27 Sep 2013

    Father Sviatoslav I Igorovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 942, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 972, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Mother Duchess Malusha von Lčubeck
    b. Abt 944, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 959 , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location [1, 2, 6]
    StatusSuggest a change for this event Concubinage
    Family ID F1903 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 1 Adlaga de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 959, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 976 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Vysheslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Novgorod
    b. Abt 977, of, Novgorod, Novgorod Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1010
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1818 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 2 Olava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 953, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1819 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 3 Predislava de Kiev, Grand Duchess of Kiev
    b. Abt 960, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 980 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1820 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 4 Milolika Asen, Princess of Bulgaria
    b. Abt 963, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Bef 982 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Boris David Vladimirovich, Duke of Rostov
    b. Abt 982, of, Rostov-Yaroslavski, Yaroslavski Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 24 Jul 1015
    2. Gleb Roman Vladimirovich, Duke of Murom
    b. Abt 983, of, Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Abt 5 Aug 1015
    3. Stanslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Smolensk
    b. Abt 984, of, Smolensk, Smolensk Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    4. Pozvizd Vladimirovich, Duke of Vladimir-Volnysk
    b. Abt 985, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1015
    5. Sudislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Pskov
    b. Abt 986, of, Pskov, Pskov Oblast, Russia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1063-1065
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1821 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 5 Malfriede Premysl, Princess of Bohemia
    b. Abt 960, of, Prague, Praha, Czechoslovakia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 987 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Svyatoslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Drevlians
    b. Abt 988, of, Ovruch, Zhitomir Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 15 Jul 1015
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1823 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 6 Miss Oehringen
    b. Abt 991, of Oehringen, Jagstkreis, Baden-Wčurttemberg, Schwaben, Germany Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 14 Aug 1018
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 1013 of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1824 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 7 Princess Rogneda zu Polotsk
    b. Abt 962, of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1002
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event Abt 977 of, Polotsk, Polotsk Oblast, Byelorussia Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    + 1. Iszyaslav Vladimirovich, Duke of Polotsk
    b. Abt 978, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1001
    2. Vsevolod Vladimirovich, Prince of Vladimir
    b. Abt 979, of, Vladimir-Volynski, Volyn Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1015
    + 3. Yaroslav I Vladimirovich, Czar of Russia
    b. 980, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 20 Feb 1054, , Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    4. Prâemieslawa Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 984, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Aft 1018
    5. Mstislav Vladimirovich, Duke of Chernigov
    b. Abt 988, of, Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1035-1036, , Chernigov, Chernigov Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1828 Group Sheet | Family Chart

    Wife 8 Anna Lekapene, Princess of the Byzantine Empire
    b. 13 Mar 963, of, Constantinople, Constantinople, Byzantium Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1011
    MarriedSuggest a change for this event 989 , Kherson, Kherson Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    MARRIAGE: Married 7 Pagan wives (Rogneide was one) by whom he had 22 children (prior to Anna) [7]
    Children
    + 1. Arlogia Vladimirovna, Countess of Orkney
    b. Abt 1011, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. Yes, date unknown
    + 2. Dobronegra Mariya Vladimirovna, Princess of Kiev
    b. Abt 1012, of, Kiev, Kiev Oblast, Ukraine Find all individuals with events at this location
    d. 1087
    Last Modified 17 Aug 2010
    Family ID F1933

    Volodymyr the Great (Valdamar, Volodimer, Vladimir), b ca 956, d 15 July 1015 in Vyshhorod, near Kyiv. Grand prince of Kyiv from 980; son of Sviatoslav I Ihorovych and Malusha; half-brother of Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych and Oleh Sviatoslavych; and father of 11 princes by five wives, including Sviatopolk I, Yaroslav the Wise, Mstyslav Volodymyrovych, and Saints Borys and Hlib. In 969 Grand Prince Sviatoslav I named his son Volodymyr the prince of Novgorod the Great, where the latter ruled under the guidance of his uncle, Dobrynia. In 977 a struggle for power broke out among Sviatoslav's sons. Yaropolk I, who was then the grand prince of Kyiv, seized the Derevlianian land and Novgorod, thereby forcing Volodymyr to flee to Scandinavia. In 980 Volodymyr returned to Rus’ with a Varangian force, expelled Yaropolk's governors from Novgorod, and took Polatsk after a battle in which Prince Rogvolod of Polatsk was slain. Volodymyr took Rogvolod's daughter, Rohnida, as his wife. Later that year he captured Kyiv and had Yaropolk murdered, thereby becoming the grand prince , and married Yaropolk's Greek widow.

    Over the next 35 years Volodymyr expanded the borders of Kyivan Rus’ and turned it into one of the most powerful states in Eastern Europe. After taking the Cherven towns and Peremyshl from Poland (981) and waging successful wars against the Viatichians (981–2) and Radimichians (984) he united the remaining East Slavic tribes, divided his realm into lands, and installed his sons or viceroys to govern them, dispense princely justice, and collect tribute. In 983 Volodymyr waged war against the Yatvingians and thereby gained access to the Baltic Sea. In 985 he defeated the Khazars and Volga Bulgars and secured his state's eastern frontier. Volodymyr devoted considerable attention to defending his southern borders against the nomadic Pechenegs and Chorni Klobuky. He had lines of fortifications built along the Irpin River, the Stuhna River, the Trubizh River, and the Sula River and founded fortified towns (eg, Vasylkiv, Voin, and Bilhorod) that were joined by earthen ramparts.

    Volodymyr attributed his victory over Yaropolk I Sviatoslavych to the support he received from pagan forces, and had idols of the deities Perun, Khors, Dazhboh, Stryboh, Symarhl, and Mokosh erected on a hill overlooking his palace in Kyiv. Later he became convinced that a monotheistic religion would consolidate his power, as Christianity and Islam had done for neighboring rulers. His choice was determined after the Byzantine emperor Basil II turned to him for help in defeating his rival, Bardas Phocas. Volodymyr offered military aid only if he was allowed to marry Basil's sister, Anna, and Basil agreed to the marriage only after Volodymyr promised to convert himself and his subjects to Christianity. Volodymyr, his family, and his closest associates were baptized in December 987, when he took the Christian name Vasylii (Basil). Soon afterward he ordered the destruction of all pagan idols. The mass baptism of the citizens of Kyiv took place on 1 August 988 (see Christianization of Ukraine), and the remaining population of Rus’ was slowly converted, sometimes by force. In 988 Volodymyr sent several thousand warriors to help Basil regain power and married Anna, and in 989 he besieged Chersonese Taurica, took it from Bardas Phocas, and returned it to Basil.

    The Christianization of Rus’ was essentially engineered by Byzantium. Byzantium supplied the first hierarchs and other missionary clergy in Rus’ and introduced Byzantine art, education, and literature there. During Volodymyr's reign the first schools and churches were built, notably the Church of the Tithes in Kyiv. The adoption of Christianity as the official religion facilitated the unification of the Rus’ tribes and the establishment of foreign dynastic, political, cultural, religious, and commercial relations, particularly with the Byzantine Empire, Bulgaria, and Germany. Relations with Poland improved after Volodymyr's son Sviatopolk I married the daughter of Prince Boleslaw I the Brave in 992. Volodymyr received papal emissaries in 986, 988, 991, 992, and 1000 and sent his own envoys to Rome in 993 and 1001.

    After Anna's death in 1011, Volodymyr married the daughter of Count Kuno von Enningen. Toward the end of his life his sons Sviatopolk of Turiv and Yaroslav the Wise of Novgorod challenged his rule. Having defeated Sviatopolk, Volodymyr died while preparing a campaign against Yaroslav and was buried in the Church of the Tithes. He was succeeded briefly by Sviatopolk.

    The Rus’ clergy venerated Volodymyr because of his support of the church, but he was canonized only after 1240. Thereafter he was referred to as ‘the holy, equal to the Apostles, grand prince of Kyiv.’ The oldest extant mention of him as Saint Volodymyr is found in the Hypatian Chronicle under the year 1254, and his feast day, 28 July (15 July OS), was first celebrated in 1263.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY

    Zavitnevich, V. Vladimir Sviatoi kak politicheskii deiatel’ (Kyiv 1888)
    Nazarko, I. Sviatyi Volodymyr Velykyi, Volodar i Khrystytel’ Rusy-Ukračiny (960–1015) (Rome 1954)
    Poppe, A. ‘The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus’: Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989,’ Dumbarton Oaks Papers, no. 30 (1976); repr in his Rise of Christian Russia (London 1982)
    Volkoff, V. Vladimir the Russian Viking ([London] 1984)
    Tolochko, Petro. Sviatyi Volodymyr; Iaroslav Mudryi (Kyiv 1996)

    Birth:
    What is the meaning of the word, "Ukraine"?

    In most Slavic languages, "kraina" means "country" or "land". The word "krai" in Russian is used this way too (several regions within Russia are categorized as "krai"), but its second meaning "edge"/"boundary" is often pitched by Russia to interpret the word "Ukraine" as "borderlands" (of Russia, of course).

    Source: https://www.quora.com/What-does-Ukraine-for-Ukrainians-mean

    What is the meaning of the word, "Russia"?

    1530s, from Medieval Latin Russi "the people of Russia," from Rus, the native name of the people and the country (source of Arabic Rus, Medieval Greek Rhos), originally the name of a group of Swedish merchant/warriors who established themselves around Kiev 9c.

    Source: https://www.etymonline.com/word/russia

    Religion:
    converted to Christianity

    Vladimir married Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus. Rogneda (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk) was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  59. 47541.  Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia (daughter of Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk); died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Rogneda of Polotsk (962–1002) is the Slavic name for Ragnhild, was a Princess consort of Rus. She was the daughter of Ragnvald (Slavic: Rogvolod) came from Scandinavia and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century.

    Life

    It has been speculated that Rogneda belonged to the Ynglings royal family of Norway. In or about 980, Vladimir, on learning that she was betrothed to his half-brother Yaropolk I of Kiev, took Polotsk and forced Rogneda to marry him. Having raped Rogneda in the presence of her parents, he ordered them to be killed, along with two of Rogneda's brothers.

    Rogneda gave him several children. The four sons were Yaroslav the Wise, Vsevolod, Mstislav of Chernigov, and Izyaslav of Polotsk. She also bore two daughters, one of whom is named by Nestor the Chronicler as Predslava (taken as a concubine of Boleslaus I of Poland, according to Gallus). A later chronicle tells a story, most likely taken from a Norse saga, of Rogneda plotting against Vladimir and asking her elder son, Izyaslav, to kill him. As was the Norse royal custom, she was sent with her elder son to govern the land of her parents, i.e. Polotsk. Izyaslav's line continued to rule Polotsk and the newly found town of Izyaslavl until the Mongol invasion.

    After Vladimir converted to Christianity and took Anna Porphyrogeneta as his wife, he had to divorce all his previous wives, including Rogneda. After that, she entered the convent and took the name Anastasia.

    Legacy

    Around 1825 Kondraty Ryleev wrote a narrative poem entitled Rogneda. This poem became a literary source for her portrayal in the nationalist Russian opera Rogneda by Alexander Serov, which premiered in 1865.

    See also

    Family life and children of Vladimir I
    List of rape victims from history and mythology

    Princess Consort of Rus
    Rahvalod, Rahnieda (Polacak). ????????, ??????? (???????).jpg
    Matchmakers Vladimir Svyatoslavich in Rogvolod (left side); Rogvolod talks with Rogneda (right side).
    Reign 980–988
    Predecessor Unknown wife of Yaropolk I
    Successor Anna Porphyrogeneta
    Born 962
    Died 1002 [aged 40]
    Spouse Vladimir the Great (divorced)
    Issue Izyaslav of Polotsk
    Yaroslav the Wise
    Mstislav of Chernigov
    Predlava
    Premislava
    Mstislava
    Father Rogvolod

    end of biography


    end of biography

    Notes:

    Married:
    List of rape victims from ancient history and mythology:

    Rogneda of Polotsk from Belarus/Scandinavian history; raped by Vladimir, half-brother of her betrothed Yaropolk I of Kiev, in the presence of her parents (10th century)

    ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_rape_victims_from_ancient_history_and_mythology

    Children:
    1. 23770. Yaroslav, I, Czar of Russia was born in 976 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 20 Feb 1054 in Kiev, Ukraine.

  60. 47542.  Olof Skotkonung, King of Sweden was born in ~980 in (Sweden); died in 1022 in Husaby, Sweden.

    Olof married Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden(Sweden). Estrid was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  61. 47543.  Estrid of the Obotrites, Queen Consort of Sweden was born in ~979 in (Schleswig-Holstein, Germany); died in 1035 in (Sweden).

    Notes:

    Estrid (or Astrid) of the Obotrites (c. 979 – 1035) was a Viking age Swedish queen and West Slavic princess, married to Olof Skčotkonung, the King of Sweden, c. 1000–1022, mother of King Anund Jacob of Sweden and the Kievan Rus' saint and grand princess Ingegerd Olofsdotter.

    Biography
    Legend says that Estrid was taken back to Sweden from a war in the West Slavic area of Mecklenburg as a war-prize. She was most likely given by her father, a tribal chief of the Polabian Obotrites, as a peace offering in a marriage to seal the peace, and she is thought to have brought with her a great dowry, as a great Slavic influence is represented in Sweden from her time, mainly among craftsmen.

    Her husband also had a mistress, Edla, who came from the same area in Europe as herself, and who was possibly taken to Sweden at the same time. The king treated Edla and Estrid the same way and gave his son and his two daughters with Edla the same privileges as the children he had with Estrid, though it was Estrid he married and made queen.

    Queen Estrid was baptised with her husband, their children and large numbers of the Swedish royal court in 1008, when the Swedish royal family converted to Christianity, although the king promised to respect the freedom of religion - Sweden was not to be Christian until the last religious war between Inge the Elder and Blot-Sweyn of 1084-1088.

    Snorre Sturlasson wrote about her, that Estrid was unkind to the children (Emund, Astrid and Holmfrid) of her husband's mistress Edla;

    " Queen Estrid was arrogant and not kind towards her stepchildren, and therefore the king sent his son Emund to Vendland, where he was brought up by his maternal relatives".
    Not much is known of Estrid as a person. Snorre Sturlasson mentions her as a lover of pomp and luxury, and as hard and strict towards her servants.

    Children
    Ingegerd Olofsdotter (c. 1001-1054), Grand Princess of Kiev, in Kievan Rus' called Anna, married Yaroslav I the Wise, prince of Novgorod and Kiev.
    Anund Jacob (c. 1010-1050), king of Sweden, succeeded Olof as king in c. 1022.
    References
    ęAke Ohlmarks: "Alla Sveriges drottningar" (All the queens of Sweden) (In Swedish)
    Snorri Sturluson

    end of this biography

    Children:
    1. 23771. Ingigerd Olofsdottir, Princess of Sweden was born in ~1001 in Sigtuna, Sweden; died on 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Anund Jacob, King of Sweden was born in ~1010 in (Sweden); died in 1050 in (Sweden).


Generation: 23

  1. 1352212.  Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of WessexAethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England (son of Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex and Redburga); died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelwulf (Old English for "Noble Wolf";[2] died 13 January 858) was King of Wessex from 839 to 858.[a] In 825, his father, King Egbert, defeated King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending a long Mercian dominance over Anglo-Saxon England south of the Humber. Egbert sent Ąthelwulf with an army to Kent, where he expelled the Mercian sub-king and was himself appointed sub-king. After 830, Egbert maintained good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king in 839, the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.

    The Vikings were not a major threat to Wessex during Ąthelwulf's reign. In 843, he was defeated in a battle against the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset, but he achieved a major victory at the Battle of Aclea in 851. In 853 he joined a successful Mercian expedition to Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony, and in the same year his daughter Ąthelswith married King Burgred of Mercia. In 855 Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. In preparation he gave a "decimation", donating a tenth of his personal property to his subjects; he appointed his eldest surviving son Ąthelbald to act as King of Wessex in his absence, and his next son Ąthelberht to rule Kent and the south-east. Ąthelwulf spent a year in Rome, and on his way back he married Judith, the daughter of the West Frankish King Charles the Bald.

    When Ąthelwulf returned to England, Ąthelbald refused to surrender the West Saxon throne, and Ąthelwulf agreed to divide the kingdom, taking the east and leaving the west in Ąthelbald's hands. On Ąthelwulf's death in 858 he left Wessex to Ąthelbald and Kent to Ąthelberht, but Ąthelbald's death only two years later led to the reunification of the kingdom.

    In the 20th century Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor: he was seen as excessively pious and impractical, and his pilgrimage was viewed as a desertion of his duties. Historians in the 21st century see him very differently, as a king who consolidated and extended the power of his dynasty, commanded respect on the continent, and dealt more effectively than most of his contemporaries with Viking attacks. He is regarded as one of the most successful West Saxon kings, who laid the foundations for the success of his son, Alfred the Great.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 839–858
    Predecessor Egbert
    Successor Ąthelbald
    Died 13 January 858
    Burial Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral[1]
    Spouse Osburh
    Judith
    Issue Ąthelstan, King of Kent
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelberht, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex
    Father Egbert

    Background

    Southern British Isles 9th century
    Southern Britain in the middle of the ninth century
    At the beginning of the 9th century, England was almost completely under the control of the Anglo-Saxons, with Mercia and Wessex the most important southern kingdoms. Mercia was dominant until the 820s, and it exercised overlordship over East Anglia and Kent, but Wessex was able to maintain its independence from its more powerful neighbour. Offa, King of Mercia from 757 to 796, was the dominant figure of the second half of the 8th century. King Beorhtric of Wessex (786–802), married Offa's daughter in 789. Beorhtric and Offa drove Ąthelwulf's father Egbert into exile, and he spent several years at the court of Charlemagne in Francia. Egbert was the son of Ealhmund, who had briefly been King of Kent in 784. Following Offa's death, King Coenwulf of Mercia (796–821) maintained Mercian dominance, but it is uncertain whether Beorhtric ever accepted political subordination, and when he died in 802 Egbert became king, perhaps with the support of Charlemagne.[5] For two hundred years three kindreds had fought for the West Saxon throne, and no son had followed his father as king. Egbert's best claim was that he was the great-great-grandson of Ingild, brother of King Ine (688–726), and in 802 it would have seemed very unlikely that he would establish a lasting dynasty.[6]

    Almost nothing is recorded of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, apart from campaigns against the Cornish in the 810s.[7] The historian Richard Abels argues that the silence of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was probably intentional, concealing Egbert's purge of Beorhtric's magnates and suppression of rival royal lines.[8] Relations between Mercian kings and their Kentish subjects were distant. Kentish ealdormen did not attend the court of King Coenwulf, who quarrelled with Archbishop Wulfred of Canterbury (805–832) over the control of Kentish monasteries; Coenwulf's primary concern seems to have been to gain access to the wealth of Kent. His successors Ceolwulf I (821–23) and Beornwulf (823–26) restored relations with Archbishop Wulfred, and Beornwulf appointed a sub-king of Kent, Baldred.[9]

    England had suffered Viking raids in the late 8th century, but no attacks are recorded between 794 and 835, when the Isle of Sheppey in Kent was ravaged.[10] In 836 Egbert was defeated by the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset,[7] but in 838 he was victorious over an alliance of Cornishmen and Vikings at the Battle of Hingston Down, reducing Cornwall to the status of a client kingdom.[11]

    Family

    Ąthelwulf was the son of Egbert, King of Wessex from 802 to 839. His mother's name is unknown, and he had no recorded siblings. He is known to have had two wives in succession, and so far as is known, Osburh, the senior of the two, was the mother of all his children. She was the daughter of Oslac, described by Asser, biographer of their son Alfred the Great, as "King Ąthelwulf's famous butler",[b] a man who was descended from Jutes who had ruled the Isle of Wight.[13][14] Ąthelwulf had six known children. His eldest son, Ąthelstan, was old enough to be appointed King of Kent in 839, so he must have been born by the early 820s, and he died in the early 850s.[c] The second son, Ąthelbald, is first recorded as a charter witness in 841, and if, like Alfred, he began to attest when he was around six, he would have been born around 835; he was King of Wessex from 858 to 860. Ąthelwulf's third son, Ąthelberht, was probably born around 839 and was king from 860 to 865. The only daughter, Ąthelswith, married Burgred, King of Mercia, in 853.[16] The other two sons were much younger: Ąthelred was born around 848 and was king from 865 to 871, and Alfred was born around 849 and was king from 871 to 899.[17] In 856 Ąthelwulf married Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, King of West Francia and future Holy Roman Emperor, and his wife Ermentrude. Osburh had probably died, although it is possible that she had been repudiated.[d] There were no children from Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith, and after his death she married his eldest surviving son and successor, Ąthelbald.[13]

    Early life

    Ąthelwulf was first recorded in 825, when Egbert won the crucial Battle of Ellandun against King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending the long Mercian ascendancy over southern England. Egbert followed it up by sending Ąthelwulf with Eahlstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Wulfheard, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with a large army into Kent to expel sub-king Baldred.[e] Ąthelwulf was descended from kings of Kent, and he was sub-king of Kent, and of Surrey, Sussex and Essex, which were then included in the sub-kingdom, until he inherited the throne of Wessex in 839.[22] His sub-kingship is recorded in charters, in some of which King Egbert acted with his son's permission,[13] such as a grant in 838 to Bishop Beornmod of Rochester, and Ąthelwulf himself issued a charter as King of Kent in the same year.[23] Unlike their Mercian predecessors, who alienated the Kentish people by ruling from a distance, Ąthelwulf and his father successfully cultivated local support by governing through Kentish ealdormen and promoting their interests.[24] In Abels' view, Egbert and Ąthelwulf rewarded their friends and purged Mercian supporters.[25][f] Historians take differing views on the attitude of the new regime to the Kentish church. At Canterbury in 828 Egbert granted privileges to the bishopric of Rochester, and according to the historian of Anglo-Saxon England Simon Keynes, Egbert and Ąthelwulf took steps to secure the support of Archbishop Wulfred.[27] However, the medievalist Nicholas Brooks argues that Wulfred's Mercian origin and connections proved a liability. Ąthelwulf seized an estate in East Malling from the Canterbury church on the ground that it had only been granted by Baldred when he was in flight from the West Saxon forces; the issue of archiepiscopal coinage was suspended for several years; and the only estate Wulfred was granted after 825 he received from King Wiglaf of Mercia.[28]

    In 829 Egbert conquered Mercia, only for Wiglaf to recover his kingdom a year later.[29] The scholar D. P. Kirby sees Wiglaf's restoration in 830 as a dramatic reversal for Egbert, which was probably followed by his loss of control of the London mint and the Mercian recovery of Essex and Berkshire,[30] and the historian Heather Edwards states that his "immense conquest could not be maintained".[7] However, in the view of Keynes:

    It is interesting ... that both Egbert and his son Ąthelwulf appear to have respected the separate identity of Kent and its associated provinces, as if there appears to have been no plan at this stage to absorb the southeast into an enlarged kingdom stretching across the whole of southern England. Nor does it seem to have been the intention of Egbert and his successors to maintain supremacy of any kind over the kingdom of Mercia ... It is quite possible that Egbert had relinquished Mercia of his own volition; and there is no suggestion that any residual antagonism affected relations between the rulers of Wessex and Mercia thereafter.[31]

    In 838 King Egbert held an assembly at Kingston in Surrey, where Ąthelwulf may have been consecrated as king by the archbishop. Egbert restored the East Malling estate to Wulfred's successor as Archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, in return for a promise of "firm and unbroken friendship" for himself and Ąthelwulf and their heirs, and the same condition is specified in a grant to the see of Winchester. Egbert thus ensured support for Ąthelwulf, who became the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.[32] At the same meeting Kentish monasteries chose Ąthelwulf as their lord, and he undertook that, after his death, they would have freedom to elect their heads. Wulfred had devoted his archiepiscopate to fighting against secular power over Kentish monasteries, but Ceolnoth now surrendered effective control to Ąthelwulf, whose offer of freedom from control after his death was unlikely to be honoured by his successors. Kentish ecclesiastics and laymen now looked for protection against Viking attacks to West Saxon rather than Mercian royal power. [33]

    Egbert's conquests brought him wealth far greater than his predecessors had enjoyed, and enabled him to purchase the support which secured the West Saxon throne for his descendants.[34] The stability brought by the dynastic succession of Egbert and Ąthelwulf led to an expansion of commercial and agrarian resources, and to an expansion of royal income.[35] The wealth of the West Saxon kings was also increased by the agreement in 838–39 with Archbishop Ceolnoth for the previously independent West Saxon minsters to accept the king as their secular lord in return for his protection.[36] However, there was no certainty that the hegemony of Wessex would prove more permanent than that of Mercia.[37]

    King of Wessex

    13th century depiction of Ąthelwulf
    Depiction of Ąthelwulf in the late-13th-century Genealogical Chronicle of the English Kings
    When Ąthelwulf succeeded to the throne of Wessex in 839, his experience as sub-king of Kent had given him valuable training in kingship, and he in turn made his own sons sub-kings.[38] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, on his accession "he gave to his son Ąthelstan the kingdom of the people of Kent, and the kingdom of the East Saxons [Essex] and of the people of Surrey and of the South Saxons [Sussex]". However, Ąthelwulf did not give Ąthelstan the same power as his father had given him, and although Ąthelstan attested his father's charters[g] as king, he does not appear to have been given the power to issue his own charters. Ąthelwulf exercised authority in the south-east and made regular visits there. He governed Wessex and Kent as separate spheres, and assemblies in each kingdom were only attended by the nobility of that country. The historian Janet Nelson says that "Ąthelwulf ran a Carolingian-style family firm of plural realms, held together by his own authority as father-king, and by the consent of distinct âelites." He maintained his father's policy of governing Kent through ealdormen appointed from the local nobility and advancing their interests, but gave less support to the church.[39] In 843 Ąthelwulf granted ten hides at Little Chart to Ąthelmod, the brother of the leading Kentish ealdorman Ealhere, and Ąthelmod succeeded to the post on his brother's death in 853.[40] In 844 Ąthelwulf granted land at Horton in Kent to Ealdorman Eadred, with permission to transfer parts of it to local landowners; in a culture of reciprocity, this created a network of mutual friendships and obligations between the beneficiaries and the king.[41] Archbishops of Canterbury were firmly in the West Saxon king's sphere. His ealdormen enjoyed a high status, and were sometimes placed higher than the king's sons in lists of witnesses to charters.[42] His reign is the first for which there is evidence of royal priests,[43] and Malmesbury Abbey regarded him as an important benefactor, who is said to have been the donor of a shrine for the relics of Saint Aldhelm.[44]

    After 830, Egbert had followed a policy of maintaining good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king. London was traditionally a Mercian town, but in the 830s it was under West Saxon control; soon after Ąthelwulf's accession it reverted to Mercian control.[45] King Wiglaf of Mercia died in 839 and his successor, Berhtwulf, revived the Mercian mint in London; the two kingdoms appear to have struck a joint issue in the mid-840s, possibly indicating West Saxon help in reviving Mercian coinage, and showing the friendly relations between the two powers. Berkshire was still Mercian in 844, but by 849 it was part of Wessex, as Alfred was born in that year at the West Saxon royal estate in Wantage, then in Berkshire.[46][h] However, the local Mercian ealdorman, also called Ąthelwulf, retained his position under the West Saxon kings.[48] Berhtwulf died in 852 and cooperation with Wessex continued under Burgred, his successor as King of Mercia, who married Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith in 853. In the same year Ąthelwulf assisted Burgred in a successful attack on Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony over the Welsh.[49]

    In 9th-century Mercia and Kent, royal charters were produced by religious houses, each with its own style, but in Wessex there was a single royal diplomatic tradition, probably by a single agency acting for the king. This may have originated in Egbert's reign, and it becomes clear in the 840s, when Ąthelwulf had a Frankish secretary called Felix.[50] There were strong contacts between the West Saxon and Carolingian courts. The Annals of St Bertin took particular interest in Viking attacks on Britain, and in 852 Lupus, the Abbot of Ferriáeres and a protâegâe of Charles the Bald, wrote to Ąthelwulf congratulating him on his victory over the Vikings and requesting a gift of lead to cover his church roof. Lupus also wrote to his "most beloved friend" Felix, asking him to manage the transport of the lead.[51] Unlike Canterbury and the south-east, Wessex did not see a sharp decline in the standard of Latin in charters in the mid-9th century, and this may have been partly due to Felix and his continental contacts.[52] Lupus thought that Felix had great influence over the King.[13] Charters were mainly issued from royal estates in counties which were the heartland of ancient Wessex, namely Hampshire, Somerset, Wiltshire and Dorset, with a few in Kent.[53]

    An ancient division between east and west Wessex continued to be important in the 9th century; the boundary was Selwood Forest on the borders of Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire. The two bishoprics of Wessex were Selborne in the west and Winchester in the east. Ąthelwulf's family connections seem to have been west of Selwood, but his patronage was concentrated further east, particularly on Winchester, where his father was buried, and where he appointed Swithun to succeed Helmstan as bishop in 852–853. However, he made a grant of land in Somerset to his leading ealdorman, Eanwulf, and on 26 December 846 he granted a large estate to himself in South Hams in west Devon. He thus changed it from royal demesne, which he was obliged to pass on to his successor as king, to bookland, which could be transferred as the owner pleased, so he could make land grants to followers to improve security in a frontier zone.[54]

    Viking threat

    Viking raids increased in the early 840s on both sides of the English Channel, and in 843 Ąthelwulf was defeated by the companies of 35 Danish ships at Carhampton in Somerset. In 850 sub-king Ąthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhhere of Kent won a naval victory over a large Viking fleet off Sandwich in Kent, capturing nine ships and driving off the rest. Ąthelwulf granted Ealhhere a large estate in Kent, but Ąthelstan is not heard of again, and probably died soon afterwards. The following year the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records five different attacks on southern England. A Danish fleet of 350 Viking ships took London and Canterbury, and when King Berhtwulf of Mercia went to their relief he was defeated. The Vikings then moved on to Surrey, where they were defeated by Ąthelwulf and his son Ąthelbald at the Battle of Aclea. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the West Saxon levies "there made the greatest slaughter of a heathen that we have heard tell of up to the present day". The Chronicle frequently reported victories during Ąthelwulf's reign won by levies led by ealdormen, unlike the 870s when royal command was emphasised, reflecting a more consensual style of leadership in the earlier period.[55]

    In 850 a Danish army wintered on Thanet, and in 853 ealdormen Ealhhere of Kent and Huda of Surrey were killed in a battle against the Vikings, also on Thanet. In 855 Danish Vikings stayed over the winter on Sheppey, before carrying on their pillaging of eastern England.[56] However, during Ąthelwulf's reign Viking attacks were contained and did not present a major threat.[57]

    Coinage

    Coin of King Ąthelwulf
    Coin of King Ąthelwulf: "EŁELVVLF REX", moneyer Manna, Canterbury[58]
    The silver penny was almost the only coin used in middle and later Anglo-Saxon England. Ąthelwulf's coinage came from a main mint in Canterbury and a secondary one at Rochester; both had been used by Egbert for his own coinage after he gained control of Kent. During Ąthelwulf's reign, there were four main phases of the coinage distinguishable at both mints, though they are not exactly parallel and it is uncertain when the transitions took place. The first issue at Canterbury carried a design known as Saxoniorum, which had been used by Egbert for one of his own issues. This was replaced by a portrait design in about 843, which can be subdivided further; the earliest coins have cruder designs than the later ones. At the Rochester mint the sequence was reversed, with an initial portrait design replaced, also in about 843, by a non-portrait design carrying a cross-and-wedges pattern on the obverse.[13][59]

    In about 848 both mints switched to a common design known as DorŻbŻ/Cant – the characters "DorŻbŻ" on the obverse of these coins indicate either Dorobernia (Canterbury) or Dorobrevia (Rochester), and "Cant", referring to Kent, appeared on the reverse. It is possible that the Canterbury mint continued to produce portrait coins at the same time. The Canterbury issue seems to have been ended in 850–851 by Viking raids, though it is possible that Rochester was spared, and the issue may have continued there. The final issue, again at both mints, was introduced in about 852; it has an inscribed cross on the reverse and a portrait on the obverse. Ąthelwulf's coinage became debased by the end of his reign, and though the problem became worse after his death it is possible that the debasement prompted the changes in coin type from as early as 850.[60]

    Ąthelwulf's first Rochester coinage may have begun when he was still sub-king of Kent, under Egbert. A hoard of coins deposited at the beginning of Ąthelwulf's reign in about 840, found in the Middle Temple in London, contained 22 coins from Rochester and two from Canterbury of the first issue of each mint. Some numismatists argue that the high proportion of Rochester coins means that the issue must have commenced before Egbert's death, but an alternative explanation is that whoever hoarded the coins simply happened to have access to more Rochester coins. No coins were issued by Ąthelwulf's sons during his reign.[61]

    Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury throughout Ąthelwulf's reign, also minted coins of his own at Canterbury: there were three different portrait designs, thought to be contemporary with each of the first three of Ąthelwulf's Canterbury issues. These were followed by an inscribed cross design that was uniform with Ąthelwulf's final coinage. At Rochester, Bishop Beornmod produced only one issue, a cross-and-wedges design which was contemporary with Ąthelwulf's Saxoniorum issue.[62]

    In the view of the numismatists Philip Grierson and Mark Blackburn, the mints of Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia were not greatly affected by changes in political control: "the remarkable continuity of moneyers which can be seen at each of these mints suggests that the actual mint organisation was largely independent of the royal administration and was founded in the stable trading communities of each city".[63]

    Decimation Charters
    Charter of King Ąthelwulf
    Charter S 316 dated 855, in which Ąthelwulf granted land at Ulaham in Kent to his minister Ealdhere.[64]
    The early 20th-century historian W. H. Stevenson observed that: "Few things in our early history have led to so much discussion" as Ąthelwulf's Decimation Charters;[65] a hundred years later the charter expert Susan Kelly described them as "one of the most controversial groups of Anglo-Saxon diplomas".[66] Both Asser and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle say that Ąthelwulf gave a decimation,[i] in 855, shortly before leaving on pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Chronicle "King Ąthelwulf conveyed by charter the tenth part of his land throughout all his kingdom to the praise of God and to his own eternal salvation". However, Asser states that "Ąthelwulf, the esteemed king, freed the tenth part of his whole kingdom from royal service and tribute, and as an everlasting inheritance he made it over on the cross of Christ to the triune God, for the redemption of his soul and those of his predecessors."[68] According to Keynes, Asser's version may just be a "loose translation" of the Chronicle, and his implication that Ąthelwulf released a tenth of all land from secular burdens was probably not intended. All land could be regarded as the king's land, so the Chronicle reference to "his land" does not necessarily refer to royal property, and since the booking of land – conveying it by charter – was always regarded as a pious act, Asser's statement that he made it over to God does not necessarily mean that the charters were in favour of the church.[69]

    The Decimation Charters are divided by Susan Kelly into four groups:

    Two dated at Winchester on 5 November 844. In a charter in the Malmesbury archive, Ąthelwulf refers in the proem to the perilous state of his kingdom as the result of the assaults of pagans and barbarians. For the sake of his soul and in return for masses for the king and ealdormen each Wednesday, "I have decided to give in perpetual liberty some portion of hereditary lands to all those ranks previously in possession, both to God's servants and handmaidens serving God and to laymen, always the tenth hide, and where it is less, then the tenth part."[j]
    Six dated at Wilton on Easter Day, 22 April 854. In the common text of these charters, Ąthelwulf states that "for the sake of his soul and the prosperity of the kingdom and [the salvation of] the people assigned to him by God, he has acted upon the advice given to him by his bishops, comites, and all his nobles. He has granted the tenth part of the lands throughout his kingdom, not only to the churches, but also to his thegns. The land is granted in perpetual liberty, so that it will remain free of royal services and all secular burdens. In return there will be liturgical commemoration of the king and of his bishops and ealdormen."[k]
    Five from Old Minster, Winchester, connected with the Wilton meeting but generally considered spurious.[l]
    One from Kent dated 855, the only one to have the same date as the decimation according to Chronicle and Asser. The king grants to his thegn Dunn property in Rochester "on account of the decimation of lands which by God's gift I have decided to do". Dunn left the land to his wife with reversion to Rochester Cathedral.[m][72]
    None of the charters are original, and Stevenson dismissed all of them as fraudulent apart from the Kentish one of 855. Stevenson saw the decimation as a donation of royal demesne to churches and laymen, with those grants which were made to laymen being on the understanding that there would be reversion to a religious institution.[73] Up to the 1990s, his view on the authenticity of the charters was generally accepted by scholars, with the exception of the historian H. P. R. Finberg, who argued in 1964 that most are based on authentic diplomas. Finberg coined the terms the 'First Decimation' of 844, which he saw as the removal of public dues on a tenth of all bookland, and the 'Second Decimation' of 854, the donation of a tenth of "the private domain of the royal house" to the churches. He considered it unlikely that the First Decimation had been carried into effect, probably due to the threat from the Vikings. Finberg's terminology has been adopted, but his defence of the First Decimation generally rejected. In 1994 Keynes defended the Wilton charters in group 2, and his arguments have been widely accepted.[74]

    Historians have been divided on how to interpret the Second Decimation, and in 1994 Keynes described it as "one of the most perplexing problems" in the study of 9th-century charters. He set out three alternatives:

    It conveyed a tenth of the royal demesne – the lands of the crown as opposed to the personal property of the sovereign – into the hands of churches, ecclesiastics and laymen. In Anglo-Saxon England property was either folkland or bookland. The transmission of folkland was governed by the customary rights of kinsmen, subject to the king's approval, whereas bookland was established by the grant of a royal charter, and could be disposed of freely by the owner. Booking land thus converted it by charter from folkland to bookland. The royal demesne was the crown's folkland, whereas the king's bookland was his own personal property which he could leave by will as he chose. In the decimation Ąthelwulf may have conveyed royal folkland by charter to become bookland, in some cases to laymen who already leased the land.[75]
    It was the booking of a tenth of folkland to its owners, who would then be free to convey it to a church.[76]
    It was a reduction of one tenth in the secular burdens on lands already in the possession of landowners.[76] The secular burdens would have included the provision of supplies for the king and his officials, and payment of various taxes.[77]
    Some scholars, for example Frank Stenton, author of the standard history of Anglo-Saxon England, along with Keynes and Abels, see the Second Decimation as a donation of royal demesne. In Abels' view Ąthelwulf sought loyalty from the aristocracy and church during the king's forthcoming absence from Wessex, and displayed a sense of dynastic insecurity also evident in his father's generosity towards the Kentish church in 838, and in an "avid attention" in this period to compiling and revising royal genealogies.[78] Keynes suggests that "Ąthelwulf's purpose was presumably to earn divine assistance in his struggles against the Vikings",[79] and the mid-20th-century historian Eric John observes that "a lifetime of medieval studies teaches one that an early medieval king was never so political as when he was on his knees".[80] The view that the decimation was a donation of the king's own personal estate is supported by the Anglo-Saxonist Alfred Smyth, who argues that these were the only lands the king was entitled to alienate by book.[81][n] The historian Martin Ryan prefers the view that Ąthelwulf freed a tenth part of land owned by laymen from secular obligations, who could now endow churches under their own patronage. Ryan sees it as part of a campaign of religious devotion.[84] According to the historian David Pratt, it "is best interpreted as a strategic 'tax cut', designed to encourage cooperation in defensive measures through a partial remission of royal dues".[85] Nelson states that the decimation took place in two phases, in Wessex in 854 and Kent in 855, reflecting that they remained separate kingdoms.[86]

    Kelly argues that most charters were based on genuine originals, including the First Decimation of 844. She says: "Commentators have been unkind [and] the 844 version has not been given the benefit of the doubt". In her view Ąthelwulf then gave a 10% tax reduction on bookland, and ten years later he took the more generous step of "a widespread distribution of royal lands". Unlike Finberg, she believes that both decimations were carried out, although the second one may not have been completed due to opposition from Ąthelwulf's son Ąthelbald. She thinks that the grants of bookland to laymen in the Second Decimation were unconditional, not with reversion to religious houses as Stevenson had argued.[87] However, Keynes is not convinced by Kelly's arguments, and thinks that the First Decimation charters were 11th or early 12th century fabrications.[88]

    Pilgrimage to Rome and later life

    In the early 850s Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. According to Abels: "Ąthelwulf was at the height of his power and prestige. It was a propitious time for the West Saxon king to claim a place of honour among the kings and emperors of christendom."[89] His eldest surviving sons Ąthelbald and Ąthelberht were then adults, while Ąthelred and Alfred were still young children. In 853 Ąthelwulf sent his younger sons to Rome, perhaps accompanying envoys in connection with his own forthcoming visit. Alfred, and possibly Ąthelred as well, were invested with the "belt of consulship". Ąthelred's part in the journey is only known from a contemporary record in the liber vitae of San Salvatore, Brescia, as later records such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle were only interested in recording the honour paid to Alfred.[13] Abels sees the embassy as paving the way for Ąthelwulf's pilgrimage, and the presence of Alfred, his youngest and therefore most expendable son, as a gesture of goodwill to the papacy; confirmation by Pope Leo IV made Alfred his spiritual son, and thus created a spiritual link between the two "fathers".[90][o] Kirby argues that the journey may indicate that Alfred was intended for the church,[92] while Nelson on the contrary sees Ąthelwulf's purpose as affirming his younger sons' throneworthiness, thus protecting them against being tonsured by their elder brothers, which would have rendered them ineligible for kingship.[93]

    Ąthelwulf set out for Rome in the spring of 855, accompanied by Alfred and a large retinue.[94] The King left Wessex in the care of his oldest surviving son, Ąthelbald, and the sub-kingdom of Kent to the rule of Ąthelberht, and thereby confirmed that they were to succeed to the two kingdoms.[25] On the way the party stayed with Charles the Bald in Francia, where there were the usual banquets and exchange of gifts. Ąthelwulf stayed a year in Rome,[95] and his gifts to the Diocese of Rome included a gold crown weighing 4 pounds (1.8 kg), two gold goblets, a sword bound with gold, four silver-gilt bowls, two silk tunics and two gold-interwoven veils. He also gave gold to the clergy and leading men and silver to the people of Rome. According to the historian Joanna Story, his gifts rivalled those of Carolingian donors and the Byzantine emperor and "were clearly chosen to reflect the personal generosity and spiritual wealth of the West Saxon king; here was no Germanic 'hillbilly' from the backwoods of the Christian world but, rather, a sophisticated, wealthy and utterly contemporary monarch".[96] According to the 12th-century chronicler William of Malmesbury, he helped to pay for the restoration of the Saxon quarter, which had recently been destroyed by fire, for English pilgrims.[97]

    The pilgrimage puzzles historians and Kelly comments that "it is extraordinary that an early medieval king could consider his position safe enough to abandon his kingdom in a time of extreme crisis". She suggests that Ąthelwulf may have been motivated by a personal religious impulse.[98] Ryan sees it as an attempt to placate the divine wrath displayed by Viking attacks,[84] whereas Nelson thinks he aimed to enhance his prestige in dealing with the demands of his adult sons.[99] In Kirby's view:

    Ąthelwulf's journey to Rome is of great interest for it did not signify abdication and a retreat from the world as their journeys to Rome had for Cµdwalla and Ine and other Anglo-Saxon kings. It was more a display of the king's international standing and a demonstration of the prestige his dynasty enjoyed in Frankish and papal circles.[100]

    On his way back from Rome Ąthelwulf again stayed with King Charles the Bald, and may have joined him on a campaign against a Viking warband.[101] On 1 October 856 Ąthelwulf married Charles's daughter, Judith, aged 12 or 13, at Verberie. The marriage was considered extraordinary by contemporaries and by modern historians. Carolingian princesses rarely married and were usually sent to nunneries, and it was almost unknown for them to marry foreigners. Judith was crowned queen and anointed by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims. Although empresses had been anointed before, this is the first definitely known anointing of a Carolingian queen. In addition West Saxon custom, described by Asser as "perverse and detestable", was that the wife of a king of Wessex could not be called queen or sit on the throne with her husband – she was just the king's wife.[102]

    Ąthelwulf returned to Wessex to face a revolt by Ąthelbald, who attempted to prevent his father from recovering his throne. Historians give varying explanations for both the rebellion and the marriage. In Nelson's view, Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith added the West Saxon king to the family of kings and princely allies which Charles was creating.[103] Charles was under attack both from Vikings and from a rising among his own nobility, and Ąthelwulf had great prestige due to his victories over the Vikings; some historians such as Kirby and Pauline Stafford see the marriage as sealing an anti-Viking alliance. The marriage gave Ąthelwulf a share in Carolingian prestige, and Kirby describes the anointing of Judith as "a charismatic sanctification which enhanced her status, blessed her womb and conferred additional throne-worthiness on her male offspring." These marks of a special status implied that a son of hers would succeed to at least part of Ąthelwulf's kingdom, and explain Ąthelbald's decision to rebel.[104] The historian Michael Enright denies that an anti-Viking alliance between two such distant kingdoms could serve any useful purpose, and argues that the marriage was Ąthelwulf's response to news that his son was planning to rebel; his son by an anointed Carolingian queen would be in a strong position to succeed as king of Wessex instead of the rebellious Ąthelbald.[105] Abels suggests that Ąthelwulf sought Judith's hand because he needed her father's money and support to overcome his son's rebellion,[106] but Kirby and Smyth argue that it is extremely unlikely that Charles the Bald would have agreed to marry his daughter to a ruler who was known to be in serious political difficulty.[107] Ąthelbald may also have acted out of resentment at the loss of patrimony he suffered as a result of the decimation.[98]

    Ąthelbald's rebellion was supported by Ealhstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, ealdorman of Somerset, even though they appear to have been two of the king's most trusted advisers.[108] According to Asser, the plot was concerted "in the western part of Selwood", and western nobles may have backed Ąthelbald because they resented the patronage Ąthelwulf gave to eastern Wessex.[109] Asser also stated that Ąthelwulf agreed to give up the western part of his kingdom in order to avoid a civil war. Some historians such as Keynes and Abels think that his rule was then confined to the south-east,[110] while others such as Kirby think it is more likely that it was Wessex itself which was divided, with Ąthelbald keeping Wessex west of Selwood, Ąthelwulf holding the centre and east, and Ąthelberht keeping the south-east.[111] Ąthelwulf insisted that Judith should sit beside him on the throne until the end of his life, and according to Asser this was "without any disagreement or dissatisfaction on the part of his nobles".[112]

    King Ąthelwulf's ring
    King Ąthelwulf's ring was found in a cart rut in Laverstock in Wiltshire in about August 1780 by one William Petty, who sold it to a silversmith in Salisbury. The silversmith sold it to the Earl of Radnor, and the earl's son, William, donated it to the British Museum in 1829. The ring, together with a similar ring of Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith, is one of two key examples of nielloed 9th-century metalwork. They appear to represent the emergence of a "court style" of West Saxon metalwork, characterised by an unusual Christian iconography, such as a pair of peacocks at the Fountain of Life on the Ąthelwulf ring, associated with Christian immortality. The ring is inscribed "Ąthelwulf Rex", firmly associating it with the King, and the inscription forms part of the design, so it cannot have been added later. Many of its features are typical of 9th-century metalwork, such as the design of two birds, beaded and speckled borders, and a saltire with arrow-like terminals on the back. It was probably manufactured in Wessex, but was typical of the uniformity of animal ornament in England in the 9th century. In the view of Leslie Webster, an expert on medieval art: "Its fine Trewhiddle style ornament would certainly fit a mid ninth-century date."[113] In Nelson's view, "it was surely made to be a gift from this royal lord to a brawny follower: the sign of a successful ninth-century kingship".[13] The art historian David Wilson sees it as a survival of the pagan tradition of the generous king as the "ring-giver".[114]

    Ąthelwulf's will

    King Alfred's will
    A page from King Alfred's will
    Ąthelwulf's will has not survived, but Alfred's has and it provides some information about his father's intentions. The kingdom was to be divided between the two oldest surviving sons, with Ąthelbald getting Wessex and Ąthelberht Kent and the south-east. The survivor of Ąthelbald, Ąthelred and Alfred was to inherit their father's bookland – his personal property as opposed to the royal lands which went with the kingship – and Abels and Yorke argue that this probably means that the survivor was to inherit the throne of Wessex as well.[115] Other historians disagree. Nelson states that the provision regarding the personal property had nothing to do with the kingship,[13] and Kirby comments: "Such an arrangement would have led to fratricidal strife. With three older brothers, Alfred's chances of reaching adulthood would, one feels, have been minimal."[116] Ąthelwulf's moveable wealth, such as gold and silver, was to be divided between "children, nobles and the needs of the king's soul".[13] For the latter, he left one tenth of his hereditary land to be set aside to feed the poor, and he ordered that three hundred mancuses be sent to Rome each year, one hundred to be spent on lighting the lamps in St Peter's at Easter, one hundred for the lights of St Paul's, and one hundred for the pope.[117]

    Death and succession

    Ąthelwulf died on 13 January 858. According to the Annals of St Neots, he was buried at Steyning in Sussex, but his body was later transferred to Winchester, probably by Alfred.[118] Ąthelwulf was succeeded by Ąthelbald in Wessex and Ąthelberht in Kent and the south-east. The prestige conferred by a Frankish marriage was so great that Ąthelbald then wedded his step-mother Judith, to Asser's retrospective horror; he described the marriage as a "great disgrace", and "against God's prohibition and Christian dignity".[13] When Ąthelbald died only two years later, Ąthelberht became King of Wessex as well as Kent, and Ąthelwulf's intention of dividing his kingdoms between his sons was thus set aside. In the view of Yorke and Abels this was because Ąthelred and Alfred were too young to rule, and Ąthelberht agreed in return that his younger brothers would inherit the whole kingdom on his death,[119] whereas Kirby and Nelson think that Ąthelberht just became the trustee for his younger brothers' share of the bookland.[120]

    After Ąthelbald's death Judith sold her possessions and returned to her father, but two years later she eloped with Baldwin, Count of Flanders. In the 890s their son, also called Baldwin, married Ąthelwulf's granddaughter Ąlfthryth.[13]

    Historiography

    Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor in the twentieth century. In 1935 the historian R. H. Hodgkin attributed his pilgrimage to Rome to "the unpractical piety which had led him to desert his kingdom at a time of great danger", and described his marriage to Judith as "the folly of a man senile before his time".[121] To Stenton in the 1960s he was "a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank".[122] One dissenter was Finberg, who in 1964 described him as "a king whose valour in war and princely munificence recalled the figures of the heroic age",[123] but in 1979 Enright said: "More than anything else he appears to have been an impractical religious enthusiast."[124] Early medieval writers, especially Asser, emphasise his religiosity and his preference for consensus, seen in the concessions made to avert a civil war on his return from Rome.[p] In Story's view "his legacy has been clouded by accusations of excessive piety which (to modern sensibilities at least) has seemed at odds with the demands of early medieval kingship". In 839 an unnamed Anglo-Saxon king wrote to the Holy Roman Emperor Louis the Pious asking for permission to travel through his territory on the way to Rome, and relating an English priest's dream which foretold disaster unless Christians abandoned their sins. This is now believed to have been an unrealised project of Egbert at the end of his life, but it was formerly attributed to Ąthelwulf, and seen as exhibiting what Story calls his reputation for "dramatic piety", and irresponsibility for planning to abandon his kingdom at the beginning of his reign.[126]

    In the twenty-first century he is seen very differently by historians. Ąthelwulf is not listed in the index of Peter Hunter Blair's An Introduction to Anglo-Saxon England, first published in 1956, but in a new introduction to the 2003 edition Keynes listed him among people "who have not always been accorded the attention they might be thought to deserve ... for it was he, more than any other, who secured the political fortune of his people in the ninth century, and who opened up channels of communication which led through Frankish realms and across the Alps to Rome".[127] According to Story: "Ąthelwulf acquired and cultivated a reputation both in Francia and Rome which is unparalleled in the sources since the height of Offa's and Coenwulf's power at the turn of the ninth century".[128]

    Nelson describes him as "one of the great underrated among Anglo-Saxons", and complains that she was only allowed 2,500 words for him in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, compared with 15,000 for Edward II and 35,000 for Elizabeth I.[129] She says:

    Ąthelwulf's reign has been relatively under-appreciated in modern scholarship. Yet he laid the foundations for Alfred's success. To the perennial problems of husbanding the kingdom's resources, containing conflicts within the royal family, and managing relations with neighbouring kingdoms, Ąthelwulf found new as well as traditional answers. He consolidated old Wessex, and extended his reach over what is now Devon and Cornwall. He ruled Kent, working with the grain of its political community. He borrowed ideological props from Mercians and Franks alike, and went to Rome, not to die there, like his predecessor Ine, ... but to return, as Charlemagne had, with enhanced prestige. Ąthelwulf coped more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than did most contemporary rulers.[13]

    Buried:
    Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral

    Aethelwulf married Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex. Osburga (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse) was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 1352213.  Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse); died in ~849.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~831, (Wessex) England
    • Alt Death: ~854

    Notes:

    Osburh or Osburga was the first wife of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".[1]

    Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. So far as is known, she was the mother of all Ąthelwulf's children, his five sons Ąthelstan, Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht, Ąthelred and Alfred the Great, and his daughter Ąthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia.

    The Boyhood of Alfred the Great (1913).jpg
    She is best known for Asser's story about a book of Saxon songs which she showed to Alfred and his brothers, offering to give the book to whoever could first memorise it, a challenge which Alfred took up and won. This exhibits the interest of high status ninth-century women in books, and their role in educating their children.[2]

    Osburh was the daughter of Oslac (who is also only known from Asser's Life), King Ąthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[3] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.[4] and, by this, is also ascribed Geatish/Gothic ancestry.

    Queen consort of Wessex
    Tenure c. 839 – c. 854
    Spouse Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelstan of Wessex
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelbert, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex (by marriage)
    Father Oslac

    Issue[edit]
    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelstan 851–855
    Ąthelswith 888 Married, Burgred of Mercia; no issue
    Ąthelbald 20 December 860 Married, Judith
    Ąthelbert Autumn 865
    Ąthelred c.847 23 April 871 Had issue
    Alfred 849 26 October 899 Married 868, Ealhswith; had issue

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge eds, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, London, Penguin Classics, 1983, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Janet L. Nelson, Osburh, 2004, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography In Nelson's view, Osburh may have been dead by 856 or may have been repudiated.
    Jump up ^ Keynes and Lapidge, pp. 68, 229.
    Jump up ^ Asser states that Oslac was a Goth, but this is regarded by historians as an error as Stuf and Wightgar were Jutes. Keynes and Lapidge pp. 229-30 and Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, Oxford UP, 3rd edition 1971, p. 23-4

    References

    Asser's Life of King Alfred; http://omacl.org/KingAlfred/

    Lees, Clare A. & Gillian R. Overing (eds), Double Agents: Women and Clerical Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 2001. ISBN 0-8122-3628-9

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT

    (1st wife); (Osburh Osburgh; of JUTIE)
    Born: abt. 810 Died: aft. 876


    HM George I's 23-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 20-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 26-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Churchill's 24-Great Grandmother. Wm. von Bismarck's 28-Great Grandmother. Agnes Harris's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Ethelwulf (2nd King) of ENGLAND
    Children: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith ; Ethelbert (King) ; Athelstan (King)
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Freawine of ANCIENT S. + ==&=> [ 221 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    / -- Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (785? - ?)
    /
    - Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- (NN), first wife


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Elgiva of WESSEX [alt ped] ; Edward (I) `the Elder' (King) of ENGLAND ; Aefthryth (Elfrida) of WESSEX ; Aethelflaed (Lady) of MERCIA ; Aethelweald (King) of NORTHUMBRIA ; Aethelhelm (Earldorman) of WILTSHIRE ; Elgiva of WESSEX ; Henry `with the Golden Wagon' of ALTDORF

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 85 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 676106. Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in 890.
    2. Aethelred of Wessex, King of Mercia was born in ~847 in Wessex, England; died in 911; was buried in Wimborne Minster, Dorset, England.
    3. 804992. Alfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  3. 1352248.  Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France (son of Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois and unnamed spouse); died in 907 in Soissons, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert I Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 848 in Paris, France to Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) and died 907 in Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France of Assassinated by Baldwin II, Count of Flanders, for the capture (by Herbert) in 896 and murder of Baldwin's brother Raoul. He married Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Herbert forcibly took the county of Vermandois from his third cousin Rodulf of Flanders (c869-896).



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)
    Namesakes of Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) Paris, France Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (953-1015) Saint-Quentin Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978) Ermengard de Bar (946-aft1035)
    Herbert IV de Vermandois (1032-1080) Otto de Vermandois (c1000-1045) Pavie de Ham (c990-1058) Adáele de Valois (c1052-c1096)

    Herbert married Bertha de Morvois(France). Bertha was born in ~850. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 1352249.  Bertha de Morvois was born in ~850.
    Children:
    1. 676124. Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France; died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

  5. 5408848.  Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent was born in (~750) in Kent, England; died in (~790) in (Kent, England).

    Notes:

    Ealhmund was King of Kent in 784. He is reputed to be the father of King Egbert who was King of Wessex and, later, King of Kent.

    Biography

    He is not known to have struck any coins,[1] and the only contemporary evidence of him is an abstract of a charter dated 784, in which Ealhmund granted land to the Abbot of Reculver.[2] By the following year Offa of Mercia seems to have been ruling directly, as he issued a charter [3] without any mention of a local king.

    General consensus among historians is this is the same Ealhmund found in two pedigrees in the Winchester (Parker) Chronicle, compiled during the reign of Alfred the Great.[4] The genealogical preface to this manuscript, as well as the annual entry (covering years 855–859) describing the death of Ąthelwulf, both make King Egbert of Wessex the son of an Ealhmund, who was son of Eafa, grandson of Eoppa, and great-grandson of Ingild, the brother of King Ine of Wessex, and descendant of founder Cerdic,[5] and therefore a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). A further entry has been added in a later hand to the 784 annal, reporting Ealhmund's reign in Kent.

    Finally, in the Canterbury Bilingual Epitome, originally compiled after the Norman conquest of England, a later scribe has likewise added to the 784 annal not only Ealhmund's reign in Kent, but his explicit identification with the father of Egbert.[6] Based on this reconstruction, in which a Wessex scion became King of Kent, his own Kentish name and that of his son, Egbert, it has been suggested that his mother derived from the royal house of Kent,[7] a connection dismissed by a recent critical review.[4] Historian Heather Edwards has suggested that Ealhmund was probably a Kentish royal scion, whose pedigree was forged to give his son Egbert the descent from Cerdic requisite to reigning in Wessex.[8]

    See also

    List of monarchs of Kent; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kent

    end of commentary

    After Cheddar Man: How the mongrel English found their home during the Dark Ages

    An early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington and another burial site in Derbyshire with Great Viking Army remains are two great clues to our history.

    Two archaeological finds caught my eye recently, for they seemed to shed light on what we often call the “Dark Ages”. This was the period between the withdrawal of the Romans from Britain in the early 400s AD and the Norman Conquest in 1066. Obscure though it may be, it was an important era, as a multiplicity of independent kingdoms eventually merged together to form one country, England, with its mongrel people, the English.

    As Robert Tombs puts it in The English and Their History, the England that emerged from the Dark Ages had a population of more than 1.5 million, which was densest in the eastern and southern shires. An export trade in wool, an economic mainstay for centuries to come, was being established. Roads, bridges and harbours were publicly maintained under royal authority. Investment had accumulated. There were some 6,000 water mills, the most complex machinery of the time.

    Anything that illuminated that period would be valuable. The first finding I mentioned was the discovery of an early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington outside Cambridge. In the grave were the remains of a teenage girl from the mid 7th century AD. There was a gold and garnet cross on her chest; this had probably been sewn into her clothing. She had been placed on an ornamental bed. Archaeologists believe the grave was dug between 650 and 680 AD.

    The second was final confirmation that a burial site in Derbyshire first uncovered in the 1980s does indeed contain remains from a Great Viking Army. In 873 or 874, a Great Viking Army overwintered at Repton, one of only a few places in England where a winter camp has been located. Excavations from 1974 to 1988 found their D-shaped earthwork on the riverbank and identified a mass grave of some 250 individuals, covered by the kerb stone of its former cairn. Now inconsistencies in the radiocarbon dating have been resolved.

    We are thus dealing with two of the four large-scale invasions of England that took place in the first millennium AD. It starts with the Romans, then the Anglo-Saxons, who were followed by the Vikings and, finally, the Normans. That Britain had these uninvited visitors is not surprising, for England’s wealth was well known to its neighbours. As soon as the armed Roman presence disappeared, England was vulnerable.

    A historian who has written well about these events is Peter Heather in his book, Empires and Barbarians, which has also been translated into French. Heather is Professor of Medieval History at Kings College, London. He tackled the once widely held idea that the Anglo-Saxons engaged in ethnic cleansing and pushed the Romano-British population of Celtic origin westwards into Wales, Devon and Cornwall or across the sea to Brittany. I don’t remember if I was taught this story at school, but it is roughly what I thought had happened.

    Apart from anything else, according to Professor Heather, the population of late Roman Britain was in fact extremely large, between some 3 to 7 million people. The idea that such a large group could be driven westwards by newcomers doesn’t make sense. Furthermore, unlike the Vikings, who were invaders, albeit without a master plan, the arrival of the Anglo-Saxons was a migration, in other words, a flow of people across the North Sea during the 400s and 500s AD – with Anglo-Saxon kings following a little later. Of course, the Anglo-Saxons came prepared to engage in whatever fighting was necessary to establish themselves. They rewarded themselves by diverting Roman taxes into their own pockets and by dividing up the deserted Roman estates once run from Roman villas.

    As a result, the bulk of the Romano-British population remained in place and massively outnumbered the immigrants, but over time, absorbed the latter’s material and non-material culture until immigrant and native became indistinguishable. At first glance this is a surprising process. But the newcomers must have applied just enough pressure to hasten integration.

    Now what adds interest to the discovery of the Christian burial site is that Heather emphasises that by 600 AD the region’s Latin speaking Christian âelite had been replaced by Germanic speaking non-Christians. In fact, the teenager’s grave also contained other items – an iron knife and a chain that would have hung from the waist along with some glass beads, which seemed to have been kept in a purse on the end of the chain.

    Dr Sam Lucy, a specialist in Anglo-Saxon burial from Newnham College, Cambridge, said: “The custom of grave goods was long established in the pagan period, but it doesn’t mean that the burials at Trumpington weren’t Christian." Dr Lucy added: “The church never issued any edicts against the use of grave goods, but it’s something that does seem to fade away by the 8th century, just at the point where Christianity was becoming the dominant religion. There is, though, a time through the second half of the 7th century, where clearly Christian people were still making use of a limited range of goods within their burials, and these often carried explicitly Christian symbolism, such as the cross here…The Trumpington burial does seem to belong at that transition between the two religions."

    By now Christianity was spreading across northern Europe. Ireland was the first, in the fifth and sixth centuries; there followed Pictish Scotland, England and central Germany in the seventh century, Saxony by force after Charlemagne’s conquests in the eighth, Bulgaria, Croatia and Moravia in the ninth, Bohemia in the tenth, Norway, Iceland and Hungary in the years around 1000, Sweden more slowly across the eleventh century.

    In England, the kings of Kent were the first to convert to Christianity, thanks to a mission from Rome. This took place in 597. Another missionary converted the kings of Wessex (ie, Hampshire and Berkshire) in the 630s. The Northumbrian kings in the north were finally converted from Ireland at the same time. However, after 670, a new archbishop of Canterbury, Theodore of Tarsus, a Byzantine appointed by the Pope, united all the bishops of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms into a single hierarchy. The Anglo-Saxon church was, from then on, fully integrated into that of the rest of western Europe, and increasingly resembled it.

    In the 800s and 900s, Europe was attacked by the Vikings (or Danes or Northmen) from the north and the west. The Vikings, or we should more appropriately call them, the “Scandinavians”, active between 800 and 1000 AD, could scarcely have been more different from the Anglo-Saxons. They were a waterborne force that exploded out of the Baltic Sea. They didn’t pause when they reached a coastline, but they travelled many miles up navigable rivers. They hunted for material wealth wherever they could find it. Essentially they were pirates.

    In most cases, Scandinavian settlement in a given locality was preceded by a lengthy period during which that same place was targeted for moveable wealth. There was a huge amount to be made by raiding. Viking assaults on ninth century France extracted 340kg of gold and 20,000kg of silver. Raiding produced loot of all kinds, including slaves.

    One of the Vikings’ favourite targets was a rich monastery. In western Europe, for instance, Viking raiding began with the sacking of the famous island monastery of Lindisfarne off the Northumbrian coast in 793. Between 786 and 802, three Viking ships landed at Portland on the south coast of Britain.

    In his book, Viking Britain, Thomas Williams quotes the account given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: “There came for the first time three ships of Northmen…” and they “landed in the island which is called Portland”. The King’s reeve, who was then in a town called Dorchester, “leapt on his horse, sped to the harbour with a few men (for he thought they were merchants rather than marauders), and admonishing them (the Northmen) in an authoritative manner, gave order that they should be driven to the royal town. And he and his companions were killed by them on the spot.”

    Monasteries within Ireland, so long as they could be reached by river, became subject to attack for the first time in 836. Ten years later, a Viking leader led his followers up the Seine as far as Paris itself. They were aiming at the Abbey of St Germain des Prâes on the left bank. It was probably the richest monastic foundation of western Europe.

    The monks, however, notes Professor Heather, had shifted their treasures up river for safety. And the abbey church of St Germain still stands, with its clock tower dating back to Viking times, the oldest church in Paris.

    Now the Great Viking Army was a coalition of warriors, primarily originating from Denmark but with elements from Sweden and Norway, who came together under a unified command to invade the four Anglo-Saxon kingdoms that constituted England in AD 865. This wasn’t to be a flow of people across the seas to Britain, the purpose of the Great Viking Army was to conquer.

    In 867 units of the Viking army broke into York and attacked Northumbria. They conquered East Anglia in the 870s, and eventually achieved a further victory over Mercia in 874. King Alfred, however, repulsed the Viking Army from Wessex with a famous victory at Edington, Wiltshire, in 878.

    In a crucial turn in the whole story, the Viking leader, Guthrum, accepted Christian baptism and then retreated into East Anglia. There was formed so-called Danelaw, an area in which the laws of the Danes led sway. It comprised York, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntingdon, Bedford and Hertford together with parts of the counties of Suffolk, Norfolk and Middlesex.

    Heather analyses Danelaw as follows: the basic migration unit was the individual Great Army contingent of up to a thousand men, whose leaders organised the allocations of lands to those who were ready to settle. The new dominant Norse class lived much more cheek by jowl with their Anglo Saxon peasant labourers than the Normans who were to follow. Norse became the prevalent language. And many Norse words have remained in spoken English, such as ransack, window, slaughter, aloft, husband, blunder, happy, heathen, scales (for weighing).

    There were kings in Danelaw after 878, but never a king of Danelaw. The centre of Lincoln, for instance, probably saw some Viking construction; outside the town, settlement seems to have come in two forms. Some of the estates were received intact by leading Vikings. Other Anglo-Saxon estates were broken up and parcelled out in individual holdings to Vikings of lesser but still free status. Such landed estates were taken from secular owners who had been killed or exiled or from Church institutions.

    Meanwhile in England, Alfred, having fortified the major West Saxon towns, occupied the non-Scandinavian controlled southern half of Mercia. This was the basis for his son Edward “the Elder” and daughter Ąthelflµd (who ruled Mercia) to conquer the Scandinavian kingdoms of southern England in the 910s, and for his grandson, notably Ą?thelstan (924-39) to push north as well. By 954 Northumbria was in their hands, except for the autonomous earldom of Bamburgh in the far north. This West Saxon conquest unified, indeed created, England for the first time; already Alfred called himself “King of the Anglo-Saxons” and the term “England” slowly began to be used from now on. A mongrel people had at last secured a safe place in which to live.

    More about: Cheddar Man Romans Dark Ages Vikings celtics Anglo-Saxon England

    end of report

    Ealhmund married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 5408849.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2704424. Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England; died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  7. 5408992.  Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France (son of Pepin of Italy, King of Italy and Ingeltrude); died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

    Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 5408993.  Cunigunda of Laon
    Children:
    1. 2704496. Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815; died after 848.

  9. 2704424.  Egbert of Wessex, King of WessexEgbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England (son of Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent and unnamed spouse); died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgberht (771/775 – 839), also spelled Egbert, Ecgbert, or Ecgbriht, was King of Wessex from 802 until his death in 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Ecgberht was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Ecgberht returned and took the throne.

    Little is known of the first 20 years of Ecgberht's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain the independence of Wessex against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia, ended Mercia's supremacy at the Battle of Ellandun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 he defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Ecgberht as a bretwalda or 'wide-ruler' of Anglo-Saxon lands.

    Ecgberht was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey; these territories were given to Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf to rule as a subking under Ecgberht. When Ecgberht died in 839, Ąthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Ąthelwulf's death in 858.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 802 – 839
    Predecessor Beorhtric
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    King of Kent
    Reign 825 – 839
    Predecessor Baldred
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    Born 771 or 775[1]
    Died 839 (aged 64 or 68)
    Burial Winchester
    Issue Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ealhmund of Kent

    Family

    Historians do not agree on Ecgberht's ancestry. The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf back through Ecgberht, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of King Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[2] Ecgberht's descent from Ingild was accepted by Frank Stenton, but not the earlier genealogy back to Cerdic.[3] Heather Edwards in her Online Dictionary of National Biography article on Ecgberht argues that he was of Kentish origin, and that the West Saxon descent may have been manufactured during his reign to give him legitimacy,[4] whereas Rory Naismith considered a Kentish origin unlikely, and that it is more probable that "Ecgberht was born of good West Saxon royal stock".[5]

    Ecgberht's wife's name is unknown. A fifteenth century chronicle now held by Oxford University names Ecgberht's wife as Redburga who was supposedly a relative of Charlemagne that he married when he was banished to Francia, but this is dismissed by academic historians in view of its late date.[6] He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint for her founding of Wilton Abbey. She was married to Wulfstan, ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death in 802 she became a nun, Abbess of Wilton Abbey.[7] He was believed at one time to also be the father of Saint Eadgyth of Polesworth and Ąthelstan of Kent.

    Political context and early life

    Ecgberht's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
    Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[8][9] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[10] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[11] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[12] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[12][13]

    Another Ecgberht, Ecgberht II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[12] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Ecgberht of Wessex], Egbert was Ąthelwulf's father." This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Ecgberht's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[14]

    Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[12] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[15] It is possible that the young Ecgberht fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Ecgberht.[12]

    Cynewulf was murdered in 786. His succession was contested by Ecgberht, but he was defeated by Beorhtric, maybe with Offa's assistance.[16][17] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the Chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Ecgberht did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[18] In either case Ecgberht was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[19]

    At the time Ecgberht was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Ecgberht learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[20]

    Early reign

    Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[11] Beorhtric died in 802, and Ecgberht came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[21] The Mercians continued to oppose Ecgberht: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Ąthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[14] according to a 15th-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Ecgberht's sister, and so was his brother-in-law.[22] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Ąthelmund.[14] Nothing more is recorded of Ecgberht's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Ecgberht had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[23]

    In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[14][24] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Ecgberht was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Gafulford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[25]

    The battle of Ellandun

    A map of England during Ecgberht's reign
    It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellandun—now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[26] The Chronicle tells how Ecgberht followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Ąthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Ąthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Ąthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[14] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Ecgberht's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[21]

    The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[25][27] In Essex, Ecgberht expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Ecgberht's in that year against the Mercians.[25]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellandun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation to launch an attack would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[25]

    The consequences of Ellandun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Ecgberht's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Ecgberht had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[25] and it is known that Ecgberht seized property belonging to Canterbury.[28] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[25]

    Defeat of Mercia

    The entry for 827 in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas
    In 829 Ecgberht invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Ecgberht control of the London Mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[25] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning 'wide-ruler' or perhaps 'Britain-ruler', in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the C manuscript of the Chronicle:[29]

    ? ¤y geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice ? eall ¤µt be su¤an Humbre wµs, ? he wµs eahta¤a cing se şe Bretenanwealda wµs.

    In modern English:[30]

    And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide-ruler'.

    The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ąlle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[31] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[32]

    Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[33] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Ecgberht invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Ecgberht had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[34] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[35]

    In 830, Ecgberht led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Ecgberht's influence.[25]

    Reduction in influence after 829

    Coin of King Ecgberht
    In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf—the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[14] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[36]

    Ecgberht's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[37] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[28][38] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[25][39] In East Anglia, King Ąthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Ecgberht's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Ąthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[25]

    Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Ecgberht's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Ecgberht's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[25]

    Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Ecgberht achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious—the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Ecgberht. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[25]

    Despite the loss of dominance, Ecgberht's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex, and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[25] Ecgberht's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[40] Although Ąthelwulf was a subking under Ecgberht, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Ąthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[41] Mercia remained a threat, however; Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[25]

    In the southwest, Ecgberht was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[14] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at the Battle of Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of one of the last British kingdoms may be considered to have ended.[25] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[42] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[43]

    Succession

    16th-century mortuary chest, one in a series set up by Bishop Foxe in Winchester Cathedral, which purports to contain Ecgberht's bones
    At a council at Kingston upon Thames in 838, Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Ąthelwulf's claim to the throne.[28][37][44] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Ąthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognised that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[25] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Ecgberht's line.[45] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church."[44][46][47]

    Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Ecgberht died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Ecgberht's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[45] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Ecgberht's that he was able to ensure Ąthelwulf's untroubled succession.[45] In addition, Ąthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Ecgberht's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[48]

    Ecgberht was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Ąthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and his great-grandson, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanisation, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[49]

    Egbert married Redburga. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 2704425.  Redburga
    Children:
    1. 1352212. Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England; died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  11. 2704426.  Oslac was born in ~785 in (Isle of Wight).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT

    the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England
    Born: abt. 785


    HM George I's 24-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 27-Great Grandfather. Poss. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandfather. Agnes Harris's 26-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 25-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: (NN), first wife
    Child: Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Brond of SCANDINAVIA + ==&=> [ 219 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | or: Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    - Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- ?


    His Grandchildren: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Oslac married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 2704427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352213. Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849.

  13. 2704496.  Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815 (son of Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards and Cunigunda of Laon); died after 848.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, was born 815 to Bernard of Italy (797-818) and Cunigunda of Laon (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin de Vermandois and unknown parent
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard de Laon (c844-aft893) 844 893
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) 846 28 January 907
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) 848 Paris, France 907 Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)

    Cunigunda de Vermandois (?-?)
    Gunhilde de Vermandois (?-?) Berengar I of Neustria (?-?)
    Guy de Senlis (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)

    Pepin married unnamed spouse(France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 2704497.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352248. Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France; died in 907 in Soissons, France.

  15. 676096.  Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar was born in 825 in Jamtland, Sweden; died in 890-894 in Giske, Norway; was buried in Giske, Norway.

    Notes:

    Rognvald Eysteinsson (fl. 865) was the founding Jarl (or Earl) of M˛re in Norway, and a close relative and ally of Harald Fairhair, the earliest known King of Norway. In the Norse language he is known as Rognvaldr Eysteinsson and in modern Norwegian as Ragnvald M˛rejarl. He is sometimes referred to with bynames that may be translated into modern English as "Rognvald the Wise" or "Rognvald the Powerful".

    The earliest available sources regarding Rognvald are mutually contradictory and were compiled long after he died. The best known are the Norse Sagas, although modern scholars highlight many inconsistencies and improbable claims regarding Rognvald in the sagas, and believe that they must be treated with caution:[2] The texts of the sagas were compiled three centuries after the events described and their accuracy in regard to Rognvald's life and historical significance is now questioned. Hence some scholars instead emphasise other accounts, closer to the historical period in question, such as Irish and Scottish sources.

    While Rognvald does appear to have had some kind of role in the founding of the Norse Earldom of Orkney, most historians now doubt claims in the Sagas that Rognvald led one particular "great voyage" - a Norwegian expedition that attacked rebel vikings, who had been raiding Norway from bases on Orkney and Shetland, before raiding the Scottish mainland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. It is now generally believed that any such expedition would have occurred after Rognvald's lifetime. A modern authority on Orcadian history, William P. L. Thomson, comments that the story of the "great voyage is so thoroughly ingrained in popular and scholarly history, both ancient and modern, that it comes as a bit of a shock to realise that it might not be true."[3]

    Modern scholars also highlight inconsistencies and improbable claims in the sagas' claims regarding: the relationship between Rognvald and Harald; the names and biographies of Rognvald's immediate family, and; the founding of the earldom of M˛re.

    Rognvald was the father of Torf-Einarr (d. circa 910) an earl of Orkney. Some Norse accounts claimed that another son, Hrâolfr, settled in France and, under the name Rollo (d. 930), founded the Duchy of Normandy. However, French sources suggest that Rollo's father was an unnamed Danish or Norwegian nobleman, or a viking named Ketill.


    Contents
    1 Traditional accounts
    1.1 Sources
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death and legacy
    2 Modern interpretations
    2.1 Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    2.2 Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    2.3 Rognvald's brother and sons
    2.4 Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    2.5 Broad themes
    3 References
    4 External links
    Traditional accounts

    Sources

    The oldest account that may refer to Rognvald and the Earldom of Orkney appears to be the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. These annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic, who died in 1039,[4] although they survive only as incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (17th century).

    ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkney Islands. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
    Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[5] and the mention of an eclipse confirms a date of 865.[6]

    Dating the Orkneyinga saga has proven to be controversial but a recent analysis has the "majority of scholars in favour of dates between 1170 and 1220"[7] whilst admitting that "it remains to be established when, why, where, for whom and by whom it was written".[8] Much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Rognvald is also referred to in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (written c. 1230), written in Iceland.


    Christian Krohg's portrait of Snorri Sturluson, 13th century compiler of the Heimskringla. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Snorre_Sturluson-Christian_Krohg.jpg
    While the Historia Norvegiae (written c. 1505) includes an account of the foundation of the Orkney earldom, as well as some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney, it has relatively little to say about Rognvald.

    Family

    It is not certain that the Ragnall of the Irish annals is synonymous with Rognvald Eysteinsson. The relevant entry goes on to describe Ragnall's older sons raiding in Spain and North Africa, but there is no specific mention of the Earldom of Orkney. There is also a separate piece of circumstantial evidence, suggesting a link between Ragnall and the 9th century figure Ragnar Lodbrok: runic inscriptions found inside Maeshowe, dating from the 12th century, state that the mound was "built before Loşbrâok".[6]

    There is no agreement in the available sources on Rognvald's parentage. According to the Irish annals, Ragnall was the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make Ragnall the brother of King Harald Fairhair. This is contradicted by later Norse sagas, which suggest that Halfdan was Rognvald's grandfather.[9] The Orkneyinga saga says that Rognvald was the son of Eystein Ivarsson and grandson of Ívarr Upplendingajarl.[10]

    He was married, according to the Orkneyinga saga to Ragnhild, the daughter of a man named Hrâolfr Nose,[11] although in the Heimskringla his wife is named Hild.[12]

    Both sagas refer to six sons. The oldest, "by concubines", were Hallad, Einarr and Hrollaug, who were "grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children".[11][12] The latter were Ivar, Hrâolfr, and Thorir the Silent. Hrâolfr, who "was so big that no horse could carry him", hence his byname of "Ganger-Hrâolf",[11] is identified by the saga writers with Rollo, founder of Duchy of Normandy (in 911).[12]

    In the Orkneyinga saga Rognvald was made the Earl of M˛re by Harald Fairhair. The Saga of Harald Fairhair in Heimskringla recounts that Rognvald caused Harald Fairhair to be given his byname by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of his vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway.[13] Rognvald accompanied the king on a great military expedition. First the islands of Shetland and Orkney were cleared of vikings who had been raiding Norway and then continued on to Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. During this campaign Rognvald's son Ivarr was killed and in compensation Harald granted Rognvald Orkney and Shetland.

    Rognvald thereafter returned to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[14][11] Sigurd had been the forecastleman on Harald's ship and after sailing back east the king "gave Sigurd the title of earl".[11] However, the Heimskringla states specifically that Sigurd was the first Earl of Orkney.[15] According to the Orkneyinga Saga, after Sigurd became earl he died in a curious fashion, following a battle with Mâael Brigte of Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died childless.[16][17] Rognvald's son Hallad then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which "everyone thought was a huge joke."[18] Still, there is a tradition among the folk at Strath Halladale, Sutherland, which is named for Hallad, that he returned and was slain in battle at the beginning of the tenth century and was buried near the battle site in a circular trench ten or twelve feet wide. His sword, it is said, was placed beside him in the grave, and a stone was placed in the center of the circle, part of which was still visible at the beginning of the eighteenth century. The site was near a little town called Dal Halladha, Halladha's field.[19]


    A page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flateyjarbâok. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6a/Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg/220px-Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg
    The Danish raids caused Rognvald to fly into a rage and summon his sons Thorir and Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest, then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said: "Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[20] His father's misgivings notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his death.[21]

    Historia Norvegiae includes some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney - such as an account of the Picts as a small people who hid in the daytime - as well as the foundation of the Orkney earldom,.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[22]

    This account does not specifically associate Rognvald with the earldom, attributing the "dominion" of the islands to the anonymous kinfolk of his son Hrâolfr.[23]

    Death and legacy
    Rognvald was killed by King Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg and Gudrod Gleam, who engineered a sudden attack, surrounding the house in which Rognvald was staying, and burned it to the ground with the earl and 60 of his men inside it. Harald "flew into a rage" when he heard about this and sent out a "great force" against Gudrod who was then banished. Halfdan escaped into the western seas and Rognvald's death was later avenged by Torf-Einarr, who killed him on North Ronaldsay and then made peace with Harald. Rognvald's son Thorir was then made Earl of M˛re by Harald, who also gave Thorir his daughter Alof in marriage.[24][25][26]

    The sagas thus identify Rognvald as the apical figure of the Norse Earls of Orkney who controlled the islands until the early 13th century, and a forerunner of important Icelandic families. Furthermore, through his son Hrolfr, Rognvald is portrayed as an ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy who, following the Norman conquest of England in 1066, became the kings of England.[11]

    Modern interpretations
    Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    Black and white drawing of a snapshot showing shipmasts with flags and warriors marching below. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7e/Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg/170px-Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg
    Magnus Barefoot's army in Ireland. Magnus' actions in the west clearly form the basis of the saga narrative about the submission of Orkney and Shetland to Harald Fairhair's fleet.[27]
    Rognvald's life occurs within the first eight short chapters within the Orkneyinga saga and it is clear that in this early period it contains generally less detail and historical accuracy than in the later events it describes.[28] Recorded in the 13th century, the sagas are informed by Norwegian politics of the day.

    Harald Fairhair's supposed expeditions to the west, recounted by Snorri Sturluson in Heimskringla are no longer accepted as historical realities by many modern historians, including Thomson.[3] Later (mid-13th century) rivalry between the Norwegians and the Kings of the Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man are seen to have driven Sturluson's account.[29] At least in part, the sagas aim to legitimise Norwegian claims to both the Northern Isles and the Kingdom of the Isles in the west.[27] The situation faced by Earl Harald Maddadsson of Orkney in 1195, when he was forced to submit himself to royal authority after an ill-judged intervention in Norwegian affairs, would have made legendary material of this nature of considerable interest in Orkney, at the time that the sagas were written.[30]

    It is also clear that elements in the narrative are drawn from the much later expeditions undertaken by Magnus Barefoot.[27]

    Nonetheless, the view that the Orkney earldom was created by "members of the M˛re family" continues to receive academic support.[31]

    Harald Fairhair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[32] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889-900).[33] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier. The entry in the Fragmentary Annals at an early date also makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.


    The monument at Haraldshaugen, erected to celebrate the millennial anniversary of Norway's unification under the rule of King Harald Fairhair after the Battle of Hafrsfjord. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7f/Haraldshaugen.JPG/220px-Haraldshaugen.JPG
    Other saga material provides an alternative description. In the Eyrbyggja saga the same story of a great expedition to punish unruly Vikings who were raiding Norway is undertaken, but here it is Ketil flatnefr (Ketil Flatnose) who leads it. Although this is apparently done at Harald's behest, Ketil then claims the islands as his own. Once again, the chronology is flawed by Harald's inclusion in the tale as other information provided about Ketil gives him a floruit of the mid, rather than late, 9th century.[3]

    Furthermore, contemporary Irish sources have a great deal to say about Viking raids on the coasts of Ireland and southern Scotland and those who led them, but none mention King Harald. The earliest of the large expeditions again belong to a period-the 840s-that pre-dates the time of Harald's kingship.[34]

    Smyth (1984) credits the launching of the great voyage to the west to Olaf the White, whom he provides with a royal Vestfold origin along with various military activities in Scotland and for whom, assuming an identification of Olaf with Amlaib "Conung" the King of Dublin, there is a contemporary Irish reference dating to 853.[35] Icelandic sources also have Olaf marrying Aud the Deep-Minded, Ketil flatnefr's daughter, and the ''Annals of Ulster'' record what may be dynastic in-fighting between Olaf and his father-in-law in 857.[36][Note 1]

    Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    By implication the Orkneyinga saga identifies Rognvald as the founder of the earldom, although Heimskringla has his brother Sigurd as the first to formally hold the title. Other sources are less specific (see above) and the sagas have been interpreted in various other ways. Smyth (1984), having banished King Harald's role in the voyage to the west to the realms of myth concludes that the role of the brothers Eysteinsson can be similarly so dispatched and that Torf-Einarr "may be regarded as the first historical earl of Orkney".[38]

    Drawing on Adam of Bremen's assertion that Orkney was not conquered until the time of Harald Hardrada, who ruled Norway from 1043-66, Woolf (2007) speculates that Sigurd "the Stout" Hlodvirsson, Torf-Einarr's great-grandson, may have been the first Earl of Orkney [39]

    Rognvald's brother and sons

    Orkney and Shetland at centre, in relation to nearby territories https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png/220px-Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png
    The notion that Rognvald could hand over his Northern Isles estates to his brother has been interpreted in various ways. For example, it may be that he was aware of ongoing Viking raiding in the area and considered the gift from the king as a mixed blessing.[40] This is also one of a number of instances in which the writer of the Orkneyinga saga attempts to reconcile the conflicting themes of independence from Norway (Rognvald gifts the islands to Sigurd) and dependence on royal authority (Harald formalises the process by confirming Sigurd as earl).[41] Beuermann (2011) speculates that Rognvald's transfer of power to his brother may have been an attempt by the saga writers to imply that the Orkney earldom had more independence from Norway than that of M˛re[42] and that Rognvald's holdings in Caithness may have allowed for an even greater degree of freedom of action. Such implications are more likely to be rooted in the writer's interest in emphasising Orcadian independence at the time of writing rather than the 9th/10th century events they purport to describe.[43]

    After Hallad's failure in Orkney there is a dialogue between father and sons that has been interpreted as being about Rognvald's desire to cement his own position as Earl of M˛re and an allusion to the early history of Iceland, where the sagas were written. Thorir is a compliant son who Rognvald is happy to keep at home. Hrolluag is portrayed as a man of peace who will go to Iceland. Einarr is aggressive and a threat to his father's position so can be spared for the dangers of Orkney.[44] In the Landnâamabâok version the equally aggressive Hrolfr is also present, and his destiny is anticipated to be in conveniently far-away Normandy.[45][Note 2]

    Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    Alex Woolf suggests that saga authors may have synthesised elements of the life of Ragnall ua Ímair, a later figure, into the figure of Rognvald Eysteinsson of M˛re. Ragnall ua Ímair, who was active between 914 and 921 in the Irish Sea region, was a grandson of Ímar, the "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster in 873.[46]

    There are at least two major similarities between the two figures include: both are grandsons of an Ímar/Ivarr and; like Rognvald, a close relative of Ragnall named Ímar was killed in battle in Scotland (Ímar ua Ímair, d. 904).[47]

    Broad themes
    There are several recurring themes in the Orkneyinga saga, including strife between brothers, relationships between the jarls and the Norwegian crown, and raiding in the Hebrides,[48] all of which are touched on during the saga's coverage of Rognvald's life and times. In part, the saga's purpose was to "explore such social and psychological tensions as these in the history of the people of Orkney, and to help them understand themselves through a knowledge of their origins".[49]

    References
    Notes
    More controversially, Smyth also identifies Olaf the White with Olaf Geirstad-Alf, a legendary Norwegian king of the House of Yngling - a suggestion dismissed by Ó Corrâain (1979).[37]
    In the Heimskringla Hrolfr is banished by King Harald.[12]
    Footnotes
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Thomson (2008) p. 25
    Radner (1999) p. 322-23
    Anderson (1990) p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
    Thomson (2008) p. 22
    Phelpstead (2001) p. xvi
    Phelpstead (2001) p. ix, quoting Inger Ekrem.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 53-54
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 3 - "The Sea-Kings" p. 25-26
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 4 - " To Shetland and Orkney" pp. 26-27
    Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 24 - Rolf Ganger Driven Into Banishment.
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23
    Anderson (1990) pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 22- King Harald's Voyage To The West.
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Thomson (2008) p. 28.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 5 - "A poisoned tooth" pp. 27-28
    Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga saga.
    Pinkerton, John (1809). A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and in All Parts of the World, Vol. 3. London. p. 152. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 6 - "Forecasts" pp. 28-29.
    Thomson (2008) p. 29
    Anderson (1990) pp. 330-331
    Phelpstead (2001) p. 9
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 8 - "Troublemakers from Norway" pp. 29-33
    Heimskringla. "Harald Harfager's Saga, Part 30 - Earl Ragnvald Burnt In His House".
    Thomson (2008) p. 27
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 11
    Crawford (1987) pp. 52-53.
    Thomson (2008) pp. 27-28
    Helle, Knut (2006) "Earls of Orkney": The Vikings and Scotland - Impact and Influence, Royal Society of Edinburgh Conference 22-26 September 2006. Edinburgh (Rapporteur: Andrew Heald); retrieved 27 January 2014.
    Crawford (1987) p. 55-56.
    Anderson (1990) pp. 395-396.
    Thomson (2008) p. 26
    Smyth (1984) pp. 152-53
    Smyth (1984) p. 156
    Ó Corrâain (1979) p. 298
    Smyth (1984) p. 153
    Woolf (2007) p. 307
    Muir (2005) p. 6
    Thomson (2008) p. 31
    Beuermann (2011) p. 120
    Beuermann (2011) p. 121
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 13
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 14
    Ó Corrâain (1998) p. 37
    Woolf (2007) pp. 300-303
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" pp. 15-16
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 19
    General references
    Anderson, Alan Orr (1990) Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Beuermann, Ian "Jarla Sogur Orkneyja. Status and power of the earls of Orkney according to their sagas" in Steinsland, Gro; Sigurşsson, Jâon Vişar; Rekda, Jan Erik and Beuermann, Ian (eds) (2011) Ideology and power in the viking and middle ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes . The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. 52. Leiden. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2
    Crawford, Barbara (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (Mar 1979) "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies 22 No. 83 pp. 283-323. Irish Historical Studies Publications.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (1998) Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the Ninth Century CELT. Retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Pâalsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Phelpstead, Karl (ed) (2001) A History of Norway and The Passion and Miracles of the Blessed Ólâafr. (pdf) Translated by Devar Kunin. Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series. XIII. University of London.
    Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    Radner, Joan N. (1999) "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form" (PDF), Celtica. 23, pp. 312-325.
    Smyth, Alfred P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
    Sturluson, Snorri (1992) Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Sturlson, Snorri Heimskringla. Wisdom Library ;retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789-1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of this biography

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Norwegian: Ragnvald Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl
    Also Known As: "R˛gnvald", "Rognvaldr Mśrajarl", "son Eysteins glumru", "den Ręadsnare", "Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson", "Rognvald I Eysteinsson", "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl"
    Birthdate: 825
    Birthplace: Vestfold, Norway or, ęAre Municipality, Jčamtland County, Sweden
    Death: 894 (69)
    Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway (Norway, Ragnvald, With 60 of His Men, Die In A Longhouse When Two of Harald's Jealous Sons Burned It Down With Them In It)
    Place of Burial: Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway

    Ragnvald is the 37th great grandfather of David Michael Cornett ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I848&tree=hennessee

    Immediate Family:

    Ragnvald is the 32nd through the 37th great grandfather to Martha Ann Millsaps

    Son of Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» Glumra and N.N.
    Husband of Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir
    Partner of NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnvald M˛rejarl, mother/s of Torf-Einar, Hrollaug and Hallad
    Father of Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands; Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl and 3 others
    Brother of Sigurd Eysteinsson, I, Jarl of Orkney and Svanhild Eysteinsdotter
    Occupation: M˛rejarl, Earl of M˛re and Romsdal, Earl of More and Romsdal, Earl of More, also "The Wise", Earl of Shetland and Orkney, Count of Maer, Jarl of North and South More and Of Ramsdal, Jarl âa Mµri., Jarl âa Mµri, EARL OF MORE, Earl, Jarl
    Managed by: Harald Tveit Alvestrand
    Last Updated: January 22, 2019

    Immediate Family

    NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnv...partner

    Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl, son

    Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkn..., son

    Hrollager Rognvaldsson, son

    Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčor..., son

    Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, wife

    Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl, son

    Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' Ragnvaldsson, son

    Tore "Teiande" Ragnvaldsson, son

    Gutum Ragnvaldson, son

    Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» G...father

    N.N., mother
    About Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Rognvaldr Mčorejarl, son Eysteins glumru. Earl of M˛re and father of Gange-Hrolf Rollo of Normandie.

    Basics
    Father: Eystein "Glumra" Ivarsson
    Mother: Asdis (Ascrida) (undocumented)
    Concubines: Names unknown
    Son: Hallad
    Son: Hrollaug, who settled in Iceland
    Son: Torf-Einar, who settled in Orkney
    Wife: Ragnhild (also called Hild) Hrolfsdatter
    Son: Gange-Rolf, who settled in Normandie
    Son: Ivar, killed in battle
    Son: Tore Teiande, who became a jarl in Norway
    LInks and notes
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Ragnvalddied894A http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Eysteinsson http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Ragnvald%20%D8ysteinsson

    D˛d omkring 892. Han var s˛nn av ˘ystein Glumra. Ragnvald var gift med Hild Rolvsdatter. De hadde barna: 1. Gange-Rolv Ragnvaldson av Normandie. F˛dt mellom 860 og 866. D˛d 931. 2. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldson M˛rejarl. F˛dt omkring 862. D˛d mellom 938 og 940.
    I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Ragnvald levde pęa Harald Hęarfagres tid, og ble av ham forlenet med Nordm˛re, Romsdal og Sundm˛re i 865. Han var av sine samtidige h˛yt ansett for sin klokskap og ble kalt «den mektige». Det var han som klipte Haralds hęar, som da ikke var klippet pęa 10 ęar. ----------------------------- RAGNVALD "the Wise", son of [EYSTEIN "Glumra/Clatterer" Jarl in Norway & his wife ---] (-[894]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor Earl Rognwald the Powerful…”, adding that “Earl Rognwald campaigned with King Harald Fine-Hair who gave him charge of North More, South More and Romsdale”[141].

    Snorre names "Ragnvald Earl of More, a son of Eystein "Glumra" when recording that he had become a supporter of King Harald who had invested him with the districts of North More and Raumsdal[142]. Snorre records that he was created Jarl of North and South Mčore and of Raumsdal in Norway by Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway after his victory at Solskiel [869] against Hunthiof King of Mčore and Nokve King of Raumsdal[143].

    Orkneyinga Saga and Snorre both record that King Harald granted Shetland and Orkney to Ragnvald in compensation for the death of his son Ivar[144]. The Historia Norwegie records that "principi Rogwaldi" crossed the Solund Sea, destroyed the peoples of the Orkney islands, in the days of "Haraldi Comati regis…Norwegie"[145].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that “Halfdan Long-Leg and Gudrod Gleam, King Harald´s sons by Snµfrid” attacked “Earl Rognvald of More, killed him and assumed his authority”[146].

    Snorre records that Ragnvald was ambushed in his hall and burned alive by Halfdan Haaleg and Gudred Liomi, two of King Harald's sons[147].

    m [RAGNHILD, daughter of HROLF “Nevja/Nose” & his wife ---. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Rognwald” married “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[148]. Snorre names "Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia" as the wife of "Earl Ragnvald"[149].]

    [Ragnvald & his wife had three children:]

    1. [IVAR (-killed in battle either Hafrsfiord [872] or Orkney [874]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that Ivar was killed in battle fighting with Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway in Scotland[150]. Snorre names "Ivar, a son of Ragnvald Earl of More" when recording his death in battle during a Viking campaign against the Scottish islands[151]. The Complete Peerage dates the appointment of Sigurd (Ivar´s reported paternal uncle) as Jarl of Orkney to [875][152], which means that Ivar must have been killed shortly before this date. However, as explained below this causes considerable chronological difficulties with the reported events in the career of Turf-Einar, Ivar´s youngest illegitimate half-brother, so should be considered as extremely approximate.

    2. [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].]

    3. [THORE Ragnvaldsson "Tause/the Silent". Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[161]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild[162]. He succeeded his father in [894] as Jarl of Mčore, having dispossessed Gudrod "Ljome", son of King Harald, who had seized Mčore on the death of Jarl Ragnvald[163].

    m ([890]) ALOF "Aarbod/Season-bettering", daughter of HARALD I "Hęarfagre/Harfagri/Fairhair" King of Norway & his second wife Gyda of Hordaland. Snorre records that King Harald gave Jarl Thore his daughter "Alof, called Arbot" after the king confirmed him as Jarl of Mčore[164].] [Thore & his wife had one child:]

    a) [BERGLJOT Thoresdatter. The Historia Norwegie names "Bergliota filia Thoris Tacentis", from "nobilissima Morensium ac Halogensium comitum prosapia", as the wife of "Siwardo"[165]. Snorre names "Bergljot, a daughter of Earl Thorer the Silent" & his wife as the wife of Sigurd[166].

    m SIGURD Jarl, son of HAAKON Grjotgardson Jarl of Haalogaland & his wife -- (-murdered Oglo 962).]

    [Ragnvald had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:]

    4. [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[167]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[168]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[169]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[170]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[171].

    5. [HROLLAUG . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[172]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[173].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald told his son Hrollaug that “your fate will take you to Iceland [where] you´ll have plenty of descendants”[174]. His alleged descendants in Iceland shown below are as stated in Thorstein Side-Hallum's Saga and Flatey-book's St Olaf's Saga[175] but the accuracy of this information, which has not been corroborated in other sources, is unknown. m ---. The name of Hrollaug´s wife is not known.] [Hrollaug & his wife had one child:]

    a) [JON Ozur . m ---. The name of Jon´s wife is not known.] [Jon & his wife had one child:]

    i) [THOREY . m ---. The name of Thorey´s wife is not known.] [Thorey & his wife had one child:]

    (a) [HALL of Sida . m ---. The name of Hall´s wife is not known.] [Hall & his wife had two children:]

    (1) [THORSTEIN . Aged 20 at the battle of Clontarf 1014.

    (2) [THORDIS . Orkneyinga Saga records that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[176]. m ---. The name of Thordis´s husband is not known.] Thordis & her husband had one child:

    a. USPAK . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[177]. m ---. The name of Uspak´s wife is not known. Uspak & his wife had one child:

    (i) SOMERLED . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”[178]. m ---. The name of Somerled´s wife is not known. Somerled & his wife had one child:

    (a) THORA . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of this Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[179]. Orkneyinga Saga records that “his mother was married…to a man called Sigurd” when her son Magnus returned to Orkney, adding that she and her second husband had a son “Hakon Karl…[and] a farm at Paplay”[180]. m firstly ERLEND Thorfinsson Jarl of Orkney, son of THORFINN "the Black" Jarl of Orkney & his wife Ingibjčorg Finnsdatter (-in prison Nidaros 1098, bur Nidaros). m secondly SIGURD of Paplay .

    b) [HALLBERA . m ASBIORN, son of HRAFUNKEL of Steinrodar-Stadir in Iceland.]

    6. [EINAR "Turf-Einar” . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[181]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[182].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent his “youngest son Einar” to “the islands” after his brother Hallad returned to Norway and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl”, adding that his mother was “slave-born on each side of her family”, and stating that he killed “Thorir Tree-Beard and Kalf Scurvy” and succeeded in imposing his authority in Orkney where “he was the first man to dig peat for fuel…at Tarbat Ness in Scotland”, and that he “was tall and ugly…and…one-eyed”[183]. It should be noted that there are considerable chronological difficulties with the career of Turf-Einar and his sons, as reported in Orkneyinga Saga.

    The starting point for the analysis of these problems is the date of the battle in Northumbria in which Turf-Einar´s two oldest sons were killed, which can with reasonable accuracy be placed in the early 950s. If these two sons were at least in their late thirties or forties when they died (a difficult assumption to make considering that they had no reported direct heirs), their births could not be placed before [905/15] at the earliest. The likelihood would then be that their father, Turf-Einar, was not born much earlier than [975/95]. The difficulty is that this date is completely incompatible with (a) the fact that the illegitimate sons of Ragnvald were reported as “grown men” when their legitimate half-brothers were children, and (b) that the date when Ivar, the oldest legitimate son, was killed is estimated to [874].

    ----------------------------- Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga: «10. ... Ragnvald M˛rejarl, s˛nn til ˘ystein Glumra, var blitt kong Haralds mann da om sommeren. Kong Harald satte ham til h˛vding over disse to fylkene, Nordm˛re og Romsdal, og ga ham rett til hjelp bęade av stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Han ble kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og de sier at begge navnene var sanne. Kong Harald var i Trondheimen vinteren som fulgte.»

    «23. Kong Harald var i gjestebud pęa M˛re hos Ragnvald jarl; da hadde han lagt hele landet under seg. Da gikk kongen i bad der. Og nęa lot kong Harald hęaret sitt greie, og Ragnvald jarl skar hęaret hans; da hadde det ikke vµrt skęaret eller kjemmet pęa ti ęar. F˛r kalte de ham Harald Luva, men nęa ga Ragnvald jarl ham nytt navn, og kalte ham Harald Hęarfagre. Alle som sęa ham, sa at det var virkelig et sant navn, for han hadde et hęar som var bęade stort og vakkert.»

    Ragnvald ble innebrent pęa sin gęard sammen med 60 mann av Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome, to av Haralds s˛nner, som vill vµre jarler over M˛re. 1)

    1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga, avsnitt 10, 23-24. Snorre Sturlason: Olav den helliges saga, avsnitt 96. Mogens Bugge: Vęare forfedre, nr. 278. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 50, 76. ----------------------------------------------- Ragnvald's life is described by Snorri Sturluson in The Saga of Harald Hęarfagre (Fairhair): http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=&list=&vis=s_e_harald_harfagre#43 --------------------------------------- About the name Ragnvald in various versions: http://www.nordicnames.de/pojk_r/Ragnvald.html

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Original text: Snorri, Heimskringla, Haralds saga hins hâarfagra: "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl, son Eysteins glumru, hafşi ¤âa um sumarit gerzt maşr Haralds konungs. Haraldr konungr setti hann hčofşingja yfir ¤essi tvau fylki, Norşmśri ok Raumsdal, ok fâekk honum ¤ar styrk til bµşi af râikismčonnum ok bâondum, svâa ok skipakost at verja landit fyrir âufrişi. Hann var kallaşr Rčognvaldr hinn râiki eşa hinn râaşsvinni, ok segja menn at hvâarrtveggja vµri sannnefni. Haraldr konungr var um vetrinn eptir âi ´râandheimi."
    [...]

    "12. Brenna Vemundar konungs.

    Eptir ¤at lagşi Haraldr konungr undir sik Sunnmśri. Vemundr, brâoşir Auşbjarnar konungs, hâelt Firşafylki ok gerşist konungr yfir. ´etta var sâişla um haust, ok gera menn ¤at râaş meş Haraldi konungi, at hann skyldi eigi fara suşr um Staş âa haustdegi. ´âa setti Haraldr konungr Rčognvald jarl yfir Mśri hvâaratveggju ok Raumsdal, ok hafşi hann ¤âa um sik mikit fjčolmenni. Haraldr konungr sneri ¤âa norşr aptr til ´râandheims. ´ann sama vetr fâor Rčognvaldr jarl hit işra um Eiş, ok svâa suşr um Fjčorşu. Hann hafşi njâosn af Vemundi konungi, ok kom um nâott ¤ar sem heitir Naustdalr; Var Vemundr konungr ¤ar âa veizlu. Rčognvaldr jarl tâok hâus âa ¤eim, ok brendi konung inni meş nâiutigi manna. Eptir ¤at kom Berşlukâari til Rčognvalds jarls meş langskip alskipat, ok fâoru ¤eir bâaşir norşr âa Mśri. Tâok Rčognvaldr jarl skip ¤au, er âatt hafşi Vemundr konungr, ok alt lausafâe ¤at er hann fâekk. Berşlukâari fâor norşr til ´râandheims âa fund Haralds konungs ok gerşist hans maşr; hann var berserkr mikill."

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, The Wise (830-890), Earl of Sunnm˛re, Nordm˛re and Romsdal, was born in Maer Nord-Tr˛ndelag, Norway and died at the Orkney Islands.
    He was son of Eystein Glumra the Noisy, Earl of Oppland, and grandson of Halfdan the Old.

    His second wife was Ragnhild Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir (Raghldr (Hldr) Hrolfsdâottir) daughter of Hrolfr Nefjaa. Ragnvald was the father of Hrolf Ganger, the founder of Normandy. He was also the father of Turf-Einar, the ancestor of the jarls of Orkney.

    He was the direct ancestor to William I of England, Edward III of England, James I of England, and, therefore, Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. He is therefore the ancestor of most of the royal families of Europe.

    Ragnvald Eystemssčon, allmčant kallad Mčorejarl. norsk storman i 9:de ęarh., ęatnjčot i hčog grad Harald Hęarfagres fčortroende och styrde sęasom hans jarl Mčorerne (Nord- och Sčondmčore samt Romsdalen). R. blef genom sin ene son. Torv-Einar, stamfader fčor Orkenčo-jarlarna och genom den andre, Gęange-Rolf, stamfader fčor hertigarna af Normandie. Af sina samtida kallades han den »ręadmilde» och den »mčaktige». Trots sin ęadagalagda trohet mot konungen čoverfčolls och drčaptes han af dennes sčoner omkr. 890. Y. s.
    Fręan Nordisk Familjebok

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.

    The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson

    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More (1) M, #104777 Last Edited=28 Oct 2002
    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More is the son of Eystein 'the Noisy' Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Ascrida Ragnvaldsdottir. (1) He died circa 890, burnt to death in his house. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More gained the title of Earl of More. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More also went by the nick-name of 'The Mighty'.
    Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Groa (?) -1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -2. Turf-Einar Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -3. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson (1) Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir -1. Ivar Ragnvaldsson (1) -2. Thori 'the Silent' Ragnvaldsson, Jarl of More+ (1) -3. Rollo Ragnvaldsson, 1st Duc de Normandie+ b. c 846, d. c 931 (1)

    Forrâas: http://www.thepeerage.com/p10478.htm#i104777

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    Contents [hide] 1 Sagas 2 Historia Norvegiae 3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 4 Notes 5 References

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patrâaic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    [edit] Notes ^ Crawford, pp. 52–53. ^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30. ^ Anderson, pp. 330–331. ^ Crawford, pp. 53–54. ^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865. ^ Crawford, p. 55–56. ^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

    [edit] References Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf) Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10. Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf)) Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Innhold [skjul] 1 Ragnvalds µtt 2 Den ręadsnare 3 Orkn˛yene 4 Innebrent

    [rediger] Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    [rediger] Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    [rediger] Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    [rediger] Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Forgjenger:

    - Jarl av M˛re
    (865–892) Etterf˛lger:

    Tore Teiande
    Hentet fra «http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl»

    Rognvald Eysteinsson "the Wise" Earl of More (830-) [Pedigree]

    Son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Jarl of Hedemarken (810-) and Aseda Rognvaldsdottir (812-)

    REF RFC. A Norwegian viking. Jarl of More b. ABT 830, Maer, Norway b. Abt 0857 r. Upland, Denmark d. 890, Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland d. ABT 890, Maer, Norway
    Married first Rognhild (Hildir) Hrolfsdotter (848-892)

    Children:

    1. Rollo the Dane 1st Duke of Normandy (-927) m(1) Poppa de_Valois Duchess of Norway (872-)
    Married second Ermina

    Children:

    1. Hrollager Rognvaldsson (874-)
    Sources:

    1. "Royalty for Commoners",

    Roderick W. Stuart, 1992, 2nd edition. This book lists all of the known ancestors of John of Gaunt, which amounts to most of the Medieval royalty of Europe. Also see the following article: "A Mediaeval Miscellany: Commentaries on Roderick W. Stuart's Royalty for Commoners," The American Genealogist 69 (April 1994)
    2. "Europaische Stammtafeln",

    Isenburg.
    3. "Plantagenet Ancestry",

    Turton.
    Ragnvald I Eysteinsson , 1st Earl of Orkne

    B: abt 0825 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway S: Rognvald Mere-Earl and Ragnvald "the wise" S: abt 0872 as Jarl of More and 1st Earl of Orkney D: 0894 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland M: abt 0852

    http://www.geneajourney.com/nrmndy.html
    Eystein Glumra, Jarl of the Upplands, b abt 803, of Norway. The identity of his wife is not known. Known children of Eystein Glumra were: • Ragnvald I, the Wise, Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832. • Swanhild b abt 846, of Norway. She md Harald I, "Fairhair, 1st King of Norway, abt 866, son of Halfdan, "the Black, King of Vestfold, and Ragnhild. Ragnvald I, "the Wise", Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832, Norway, d 890. He md Hiltrude abt 850, daughter of Hrolf Nefia. She was b abt 834. Child of Ragnvald the Wise and Hiltrude was: Rollo/Robert I of Normandy [a], 1st Duke of Normandy, aka Ganger Rolf, b abt 855, Norway, d abt 927-931, prob Normandy, France. He md Poppa of Bayeux abt 886, daughter of Berenger,Count of Bayeux. She was b abt 876.

    Ragnvald var jarl i Mčore, Norge, och čar nog inte lika omtalad som flera av sina sčoner. En son čar sannolikt 'Gęange-Rolf', som blev stamfader fčor hertigar och kungar i Normandie, Frankrike, och det engelska kungahuset samt den som skapade hertigdčomet Normandie. En annan son 'Torv-Einar' blev jarl pęa Orkneyčoarna liksom hans broder Hallad. Ragnvald var gift med med Ragnhild Rolfsdotter, men hade ocksęa barn med frillan Groa. Ragnvalds syster Svanhild blev gift med Harald 'Hęarfager'. Ragnvald (Mčorejarl) blev mčordad (innebrčand) av Harald 'Hęarfagers' sčoner Halvdan 'Hęalegg' og Gudrčod 'Ljome'. Jarl, dčod ca 890. Ragnvald var jarl pęa Mčore. Hans far skall ha varit čOystein 'Glumra'. Han levde pęa Harald Hęarfagers tid, och blev av honom fčorlčanad med Nordmčore, Romsdal og Sundmčore ęar 865. Han var av sina samtida hčogt ansedd fčor sin klokskap och blev kallad 'den mčaktige'. Det var han som klippte Haralds hęar, som dęa icke varit klippt pęa 10 ęar.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kčallor

    1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.

    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl

    ROGNVALD I ~
    Rognvald , The Wise, Jarl (Earl) of More, Norway, the first Jarl of Orkney and a near relative of King Harold Fairhair.

    The house of Rognvald was one of the oldest lines of rulers in Norway.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway, and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Also known as Count Regnvald ("the Rich") and as "The Wise", Earl of North and South More, of Raumsdale in Norway.{"Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins, Jr., Dallas, 1959, p.201-02, states that he died about 894. (Rogenwald = Regnvald = Rognald)}

    Earl of More/Moer in Norway and Jarl of Orkney and Shetland. He had his name Gallicized to Reginald. He supported King Harold Fairhair in an attempt to unify Norway. Norr: Jarl Rognwald (Rogvald, Raonwald, Regvald, Rouis), created Earl of Moer in 885. Roll: Rognwald, Earl of Maere. Norr: Jarl Rogwald (Raowald, Regvald, Rouis), Earl of Moer 885. Married Hilder. Beyond Rognvald, things get pretty confused. Norr has about 25 generations going back to Oden. RC doesn't agree. But some RC names coming down from RC's Odin agree in the upper portion. But the dates are some 250 years different. RC and Kraentzler agree in taking Rognvald back three more generations. Russell goes way back to Olaf the Sharp-eyed, King of Rerik.

    Rognvald Eysteinsson Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Earl of More

    Born: abt 830 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway Died: 890 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland
    Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl1,2,3 b. circa 830, d. 894 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl|b. c 830\nd. 894|p314.htm#i5205|Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 800|p6.htm#i8264|Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir||p67.htm#i8832|Ivarr O., Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 760\nd. a 800|p305.htm#i8265|N. N. of Throndheim|b. c 780|p67.htm#i8831|Rčognvaldr H. H. Ó., King of Vestfold||p278.htm#i9457|Thâora Sigurdsdâottir||p111.htm#i13338| Father Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders4,5 b. circa 800 Mother Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir

    Also called Jarl Ragnald I of Orkney.6 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was King Harald Fairhair's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him.4 Also called Jarl Rognvaldr of M˛re.7 He was per late Icelandic sources, for which there is no good reason to believe that these generations are historical, a son of Eysteinn Glumra, son of Ívarr, son of Hâalfdan the Old.7 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl also went by the name of Ragnvald "the Wise".4,5 He associated with unknown , a concubine.8 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was born circa 830 at Maer, Norway. He was the son of Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir.4,5 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl became one of H

    Earl Rognvald joined Harold fair-hair when he seized the land, but he (Harold) gave him lordship over both the Mµren and Romsdale; (7) he had to wife Ragnhilda the daughter of Hrolf nosy; their son was Hrolf who won Normandy, he was so tall that horses could not carry him; for that he was called Ganging-Hrolf; from him are come the Rouen Jarls and the English Kings; their son was also Ivar, and Thorir the silent.

    Rognvald had also base-born sons, their names were Hallad and Hrollaug and Einar, he was the youngest.

    end of this commentary

    Ragnvald married Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of MarVestfold, Norway. Ragnhild was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 676097.  Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway.

    Notes:

    Name Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir
    Born 848 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Sex Woman
    Baptism ca. 848
    Age: About 0
    Employment Countess of More, Countess of Maer, Condesa de More, Countess., Comtesse de Moer, COUNTESS OF MORE
    Death 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Buried ca. 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Person ID I2578 My Family Genealogy | The Ravnholdt & Hansen family
    Last modified Aug 1 2018

    Family Ragnvald Eysteinsson, of M˛re , b. 825, Vestfold county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 892, Giske, M˛re and Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 67 years)
    Married ca. 845 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarl, Orkneyjarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 894, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 44 years)
    2. Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 872, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 22 years)
    3. Einarr Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl , b. 852, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 910, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 58 years)
    4. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarls , b. 859, Giske, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 896, Eyjafjčorşur, Iceland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 37 years)
    + 5. Rollo Ragnvaldsson , f. Ml. 860 and 866, d. Ca. 931, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 71 years)
    + 6. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldsson Rčognvaldsson , f. Ca. 862, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. Ca. 939, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 77 years)
    7. Gutum Ragnvaldson , d. 875

    end of this profile

    Children:
    1. 338048. Rollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway; died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  17. 676098.  Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux died in 0896.

    Notes:

    Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later.

    In 874, Brittany's internal politics were thrown into turmoil when King Salomon was murdered by a rival. The resulting surge of Viking attacks made possible by the power vacuum was narrowly held at bay by a hasty Breton-Frankish alliance between Alan the Great of Vannes and Berengar of Rennes. Between 889-90, the Seine Vikings moved into Brittany, hard on the heels of the Loire fleet that Alan and Berengar had successfully driven out (this latter force had broken up into several small flotillas and sailed west). Alain again joined forces with Berengar of Rennes and led two Breton armies into the field. Finding their retreat down the Marne blocked, the Vikings hauled their ships overland to the Vire and besieged Saint-Lo, where the Bretons virtually annihilated the fleet.

    Berengar's kin became the first Gallo-speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthiáevre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks.

    Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes.

    References

    This article does not cite any sources. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Sources

    Price, Neil (1989). The Vikings in Brittany (PDF). Retrieved July 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Arthur de la Borderie (1898). Histoire de Bretagne. p. 334.
    Musset, Lucien (1965). Les invasions: le second assaut contre I'Europe Chrâetienne.
    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 890.

    end of biography

    Berengar married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 676099.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 338049. Lady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  19. 676106.  Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died in 890.

    Notes:

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan
    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References
    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    end of biography

    Aethelstan married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 676107.  unnamed spouse was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 338053. Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.

  21. 676124.  Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France (son of Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois); died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert II Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 884 to Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) and died 23 February 943 of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert II de Vermandois and Hildebranda of France (895-931)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)
    Siblings
    Siblings

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany



    Herbert married Hildebranda of France(France). Hildebranda was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 676125.  Hildebranda of France was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France).

    Notes:

    Hildebranda of France was born 895 to Robert I of France (866-923) and Aelis and died 931 of unspecified causes. Ancestors are from Germany, France.

    Children

    Offspring of Hildebranda Capet and Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943)

    Name Birth Death Joined with

    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)

    Children:
    1. 338062. Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

  23. 402448.  Donald of Scotland, II, King of AlbaDonald of Scotland, II, King of Alba was born in (850-860) in (Scotland); died in 900 in Forres, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Donald II (a.k.a. Domnall mac Causantâin and Domnall II) lived from 862 to 900 and was King of Alba from 889 to 900. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Donald II was the son of King Constantine I of the Picts and Scots, and it is arguable that he should have succeeded to the throne on the death of his uncle, King Aedh. However, Aedh's murder in 878 was followed by the joint rule of Eochaid and Giric. In 889 Eochaid tried to gain sole control of the crown by commissioning Donald to kill Giric. This Donald did, at Dundurn near St Fillans at the eastern end of Loch Earn. He then went on to exile Eochaid, before taking the crown for himself.

    However dubious Eochaid's claims to the Crown of the Picts and Scots had been, he claim to be King of Strathclyde was much stronger. When Eochaid was exiled by Donald II to Gwynedd in Wales most of the nobility of Strathclyde left with him, and Donald II combined the Crowns of the Picts and Scots and the Crown of Strathclyde, becoming the first person to be referred to in his own time as King of Alba. Alba had been an entity since the merging of the Crowns of the Picts and the Scots by Kenneth I in 843; but until Donald, Kings had taken the title King of Picts or King of the Picts and Scots.

    Donald II's reign was a turbulent one. During it, much of northern Scotland fell under the control of the Vikings under Sigurd the Mighty. He was also the first Scottish King (though not the last) to be recorded as fighting against Highlanders.

    Donald was killed in battle by the Danes at Dunnottar, in 900 and was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. His successor was his cousin, King Constantine II. Donald's son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I.

    end of biography

    Domnall mac Causantâin (Modern Gaelic: Dáomhnall mac Cháoiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantâin mac Cinâaeda). Donald is given the epithet Dâasachtach, "the Madman", by The Prophecy of Berchâan.[2]

    Life

    Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dâungail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

    Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3]

    It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchâan places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather than king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. Like his father, Constantine, he died a violent death at a premature age.

    The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantâin mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Mâael Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchâan appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uâi Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ądwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

    end of biography

    Timeline: Prehistory to 1000

    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.


    Clickable Index Map


    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.

    20 May 685: The Battle of Dunnichen or Nechtansmere, near Forfar. King Ecgfrith of Northumbria is decisively defeated by the Picts, paving the way for the development of a separate Scottish nation. The battle is later depicted on a cross slab at Aberlemno Kirk.

    20 March 687: The death on Inner Farne Island of St Cuthbert, the a monk, bishop and hermit regarded as the patron saint of northern England.

    23 September 704: The death of Adomnâan of Iona, also known as Saint Adomnâan. He was Abbot of Iona, the author of the Life of Columba and the promoter of the hugely influential Law of Adomnâan.

    6 March 757: The death on Bass Rock of Saint Baldred of Tyninghame.

    8 June 793: The monastery at Lindisfarne suffers its first raid by Vikings. Others will follow, leading to the abandonment of the monastery in 875.

    795: First recorded Viking raid (probably from Orkney), on Iona, which is raided twice more in the following decade.

    839: The Picts, who have controlled all of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde except for Argyll, suffer a heavy defeat at the hands of the Vikings. Most of the Pictish nobility is wiped out in the defeat, including King Bridei VI.

    843: Kenneth Mac Alpin becomes King of the Scots of Dalriada; and later becomes King of the Picts of Pictland as well, unifying the main groups in Scotland north of the Forth-Clyde line for the first time within the Kingdom of Alba.

    850: Viking pressure leads to the relocation of the capital of Alba from Argyll to Scone, near Perth. The religious centre, and the relics of St Columba, moves from Iona to Dunkeld.

    850: Kenneth Mac Alpin, also known as Kenneth I, raids Northumbria six times in the 850s.

    858: Kenneth Mac Alpin is succeeded by Donald I.

    863: Donald I is succeeded by Constantine I.

    870: Following a 15 week siege the Vikings capture the fortress at Dumbarton Rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde and the British Kingdom of Strathclyde.

    872: Constantine I arranges the death of the King of Strathclyde in 872. He replaces him with his own brother in law, Rhun: effectively making Strathclyde a subordinate kingdom to Alba.

    877: Constantine I is succeeded by King Aedh.

    878: King Aedh is succeeded by the joint rule of Kings Eochaid and Giric.

    889: Kings Eochaid and Giric are succeeded by Donald II.

    890: The Vikings capture the Pictish fortress at Dunnottar, near Stonehaven.

    900: Constantine II succeeds Donald II and helps incorporate Viking settlers into the emerging Kingdom of Scotland.

    937: A joint army comprising Constantine II's Scots and Olaf III Guthfrithson's Vikings is defeated at the Battle of Brunanburh by King Athelstan of England in 937: largely securing the future of what is to become England.

    943: Constantine II is succeeded by Malcolm I.

    945: Edmund, a Danish King ruling Northumbria, gives Cumbria to Malcolm I of Scotland in return for military support.

    954: Malcolm I is succeeded by King Indulf.

    962: King Indulf is succeeded by King Duff.

    967: King Duff is succeeded by King Culen.

    971: King Culen is succeeded by Kenneth II.

    995: Kenneth II is succeeded by Constantine III.

    997: Constantine III is succeeded by Kenneth III.

    end of timeline

    Died:
    A brief history and overview of Forres; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forres

    The earliest written reference to Forres may be the ????a? e?s??s?? (Ouâarar eâischysis, 'Varar Estuary') mentioned in the second century Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. A royal castle was present in the area from at least 900 AD, and around 1140 AD Forres became a royal burgh. Royal burghs were founded by the Kings of Scots of the 12th century to encourage trade and economic improvement. The local abbey was plundered by the Wolf of Badenoch.

    On 23 June 1496 King James IV of Scotland issued a Royal Charter laying down the rights and privileges that the town's people are believed to have held by an earlier charter since the reign of King David I some 300 years earlier.

    Buried:
    was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Donald married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 402449.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 201224. Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland; died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  25. 402496.  Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-SaxonsEdward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England (son of Alfred the Great, King of Wessex and Ealhswith); died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Edward the Elder (c. 874 – 17 July 924) was King of the Anglo-Saxons from 899 until his death. He was the elder son of Alfred the Great and his wife Ealhswith. When Edward succeeded, he had to defeat a challenge from his cousin Ąthelwold, who had a strong claim to the throne as the son of Alfred's elder brother and predecessor as king, Ąthelred.

    Alfred had succeeded Ąthelred as king of Wessex in 871, and almost faced defeat against the Danish Vikings until his decisive victory at the Battle of Edington in 878. After the battle, the Vikings still ruled Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia, with only Wessex and western Mercia under Anglo-Saxon control. In the early 880s Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, the ruler of western Mercia, accepted Alfred's lordship and married his daughter Ąthelflµd, and around 886 Alfred adopted the new title 'King of the Anglo-Saxons' as the ruler of all Anglo-Saxons not subject to Danish rule.

    In 910 a Mercian and West Saxon army inflicted a decisive defeat on an invading Northumbrian army, ending the threat from the northern Vikings. In the 910s, Edward conquered Viking ruled southern England in partnership with his sister Ąthelflµd, who had succeeded as Lady of the Mercians following the death of her husband in 911. Historians dispute how far Mercia was dominated by Wessex during this period, and after Ąthelflµd's death in June 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn briefly became second Lady of the Mercians, but in December Edward took her into Wessex and imposed direct rule on Mercia. By the end of the 910s he ruled Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia, and only Northumbria remained under Viking rule. In 924 he faced a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester, and after putting it down he died at Farndon in Cheshire on 17 July 924. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ąthelstan.

    Edward has been described as "perhaps the most neglected of English kings", partly because few primary sources for his reign survive. His reputation among historians rose in the late twentieth century, and he is seen as destroying the power of the Vikings in southern England, and laying the foundations for a south-centred united English kingdom.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 26 October 899 – 17 July 924
    Coronation 8 June 900 Kingston upon Thames or Winchester
    Predecessor Alfred the Great
    Successor Ąthelstan
    Born c.?874
    Died 17 July 924
    Farndon, Cheshire, England
    Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
    Spouse Ecgwynn
    Ąlfflµd
    Eadgifu
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Alfred the Great
    Mother Ealhswith


    Background

    Mercia was the dominant kingdom in southern England in the eighth century and maintained its position until it suffered a decisive defeat by Wessex at the Battle of Ellandun in 825. Thereafter the two kingdoms became allies, which was to be an important factor in English resistance to the Vikings.[1] In 865 the Danish Viking Great Heathen Army landed in East Anglia and used this as a starting point for an invasion. The East Anglians were forced to buy peace and the following year the Vikings invaded Northumbria, where they appointed a puppet king in 867. They then moved on Mercia, where they spent the winter of 867–868. King Burgred of Mercia was joined by King Ąthelred of Wessex and his brother, the future King Alfred, for a combined attack on the Vikings, who refused an engagement; in the end the Mercians bought peace with them. The following year, the Danes conquered East Anglia, and in 874 they expelled King Burgred, and Ceolwulf became the last King of Mercia with their support. In 877 the Vikings partitioned Mercia, taking the eastern regions for themselves and allowing Ceolwulf to keep the western ones. The situation was transformed the following year when Alfred won a decisive victory over the Danes at the Battle of Edington. He was thus able to prevent the Vikings from taking Wessex and western Mercia, although they still occupied Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia.[2]

    Childhood

    A page from the will of Alfred the Great, which left the bulk of his estate to Edward
    Alfred the Great married Ealhswith in 868. Her father was Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, and her mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family. Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived childhood. The oldest was Ąthelflµd, who married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and ruled as Lady of the Mercians after his death. Edward was next, and the second daughter, Ąthelgifu, became abbess of Shaftesbury. The third daughter, Ąlfthryth, married Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the younger son, Ąthelweard, was given a scholarly education, including learning Latin. This would usually suggest that he was intended for the church, but it is unlikely in Ąthelweard's case as he had sons. There were also an unknown number of children who died young. Neither part of Edward's name, which means 'protector of wealth', had been used previously by the West Saxon royal house, and Barbara Yorke suggests that he may have been named after his maternal grandmother Eadburh, reflecting the West Saxon policy of strengthening links with Mercia.[3]

    Ąthelflµd was probably born about a year after her parents' marriage, and Edward was brought up with his youngest sister, Ąlfthryth. Yorke argues that he was therefore probably nearer in age to Ąlfthryth than Ąthelflµd. However, he led troops in battle in 893, and he must have been of marriagable age in that year as his oldest son Ąthelstan was born about 894, so Edward was probably born in the mid-870s.[4] According to Asser in his Life of King Alfred, Edward and Ąlfthryth were educated at court by male and female tutors, and read ecclesiastical and secular works in English, such as the Psalms and Old English poems. They were taught the courtly qualities of gentleness and humility, and Asser wrote that they were obedient to their father and friendly to visitors. This is the only known case of an Anglo-Saxon prince and princess receiving the same upbringing.[5]

    Ątheling

    As a son of a king, Edward was an µtheling, a prince of the royal house who was eligible for kingship. However, even though he had the advantage of being the eldest son of the reigning king, his accession was not assured, as he had cousins who had a strong claim to the throne. Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold were sons of Ąthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king, but they had been passed over because they were infants when their father died. More is known about Edward's childhood than about that of other Anglo-Saxon princes, providing information about the training of a prince in a period of Carolingian influence, and Yorke suggest that we may know so much due to Alfred's efforts to portray his son as the most throneworthy µtheling.[6]

    Ąthelhelm is only recorded in Alfred's will of the mid-880s, and probably died at some time in the next decade, but Ąthelwold is listed above Edward in the only charter where he appears, probably indicating a higher status. Ąthelwold may also have had an advantage because his mother Wulfthryth witnessed a charter as queen, whereas Edward's mother Ealhswith never had a higher status than king's wife.[7] However, Alfred was in a position to give his own son considerable advantages. In his will, he only left a handful of estates to his brother's sons, and the bulk of his property to Edward, including all his booklands (landed vested in a charter which could be alienated by the holder, as opposed to folkland, which had to pass to heirs of the body) in Kent.[8] Alfred also advanced men who could be depended on to support his plans for his succession, such as his brother-in-law, a Mercian ealdorman called Ąthelwulf, and his son-in-law Ąthelred. Edward witnessed several of his father's charters, and often accompanied him on royal peregrinations.[9] In a Kentish charter of 898 Edward witnessed as rex Saxonum, suggesting that Alfred may have followed the strategy adopted by his grandfather Egbert of strengthening his son's claim to succeed to the West Saxon throne by making him sub-king of Kent.[10]

    Once Edward grew up Alfred was able to give him military commands and experience of royal business.[11] The English defeated renewed Viking attacks in 893 to 896, and in Richard Abels' view, the glory belonged to Ąthelred and Edward rather than Alfred himself. In 893 Edward defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Farnham, although he was unable to follow up his victory as his troops' period of service had expired and he had to release them. The situation was saved by the arrival of troops from London led by Ąthelred.[12] Yorke argues that although Alfred packed the witan with members whose interests lay in the continuation of Alfred's line, that may not have been sufficient to ensure Edward's accession if he had not displayed his fitness for kingship.[13]

    In about 893 Edward probably married Ecgwynn, who bore him two children, the future King Ąthelstan and a daughter who married Sitric, a Viking King of York. The twelfth-century chronicler William of Malmesbury described Ecgwynn as an illustris femina, and stated that Edward chose Ąthelstan as his heir as king. She may have been related to St Dunstan, the aristocratic tenth-century Archbishop of Canterbury. However, William also stated that Ąthelstan's accession in 924 was opposed by a nobleman who claimed that his mother was a concubine of low birth.[14] The suggestion that Ecgwynn was Edward's mistress is accepted by some historians such as Simon Keynes and Richard Abels,[15] but Yorke and Ąthelstan's biographer, Sarah Foot, disagree, arguing that the allegations should be seen in the context of the disputed succession in 924, and were not an issue in the 890s.[16] Ecgwynn probably died by 899, as around the time of Alfred's death Edward married Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17]

    Janet Nelson suggests that there was conflict between Alfred and Edward in the 890s. She points out that the contemporary Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, produced under court auspices in the 890s, does not mention Edward's military successes. These are only known from the late tenth century chronicle of Ąthelweard, such as his account of the Battle of Farnham, in which in Nelson's view "Edward's military prowess, and popularity with a following of young warriors, are highlighted". Towards the end of his life Alfred invested his young grandson Ąthelstan in a ceremony which historians see as designation as eventual successor to the kingship. Nelson argues that while this may have been proposed by Edward to support the accession of his own son, on the other hand it may have been intended by Alfred as part of a scheme to divide the kingdom between his son and grandson. Ąthelstan was sent to be brought up in Mercia by Ąthelflµd and Ąthelred, but it is not known whether this was Alfred's idea or Edward's. Alfred's wife Ealhswith was ignored in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in her husband's lifetime, but emerged from obscurity when her son acceded. This may be because she supported her son against her husband.[18]

    Ąthelwold's revolt

    Further information: Ąthelwold's Revolt; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelwold%27s_Revolt

    Coin of Edward the Elder
    Alfred died on 26 October 899 and Edward succeeded to the throne, but Ąthelwold disputed the succession.[19] He seized the royal estates of Wimborne, symbolically important as the place where his father was buried, and Christchurch. Edward marched with his army to the nearby Iron Age hillfort at Badbury Rings. Ąthelwold declared that he would live or die at Wimborne, but then left in the night and rode to Northumbria, where the Danes accepted him as king.[20] Edward was crowned on 8 June 900 at Kingston upon Thames or Winchester.[a]

    In 901, Ąthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and the following year he persuaded the East Anglian Danes to invade English Mercia and northern Wessex, where his army looted and then returned home. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme (perhaps Holme in Huntingdonshire) on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", meaning that they won the battle, but they suffered heavy losses, including Ąthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes. Kentish losses included Sigehelm, ealdorman of Kent and father of Edward's third wife, Eadgifu. Ąthelwold's death ended the threat to Edward's throne.[22]

    King of the Anglo-Saxons

    In London in 886 Alfred had received the formal submission of "all the English people that were not under subjection to the Danes", and thereafter he adopted the title Anglorum Saxonum rex (King of the Anglo-Saxons), which is used in his later charters and all but two of Edward's. This is seen by Keynes as "the invention of a wholly new and distinctive polity", covering both West Saxons and Mercians, which was inherited by Edward with the support of Mercians at the West Saxon court, of whom the most important was Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. In 903 Edward issued several charters concerning land in Mercia. Three of them are witnessed by the Mercian leaders and their daughter Ąlfwynn, and they all contain a statement that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd "then held rulership and power over the race of the Mercians, under the aforesaid king". Other charters were issued by the Mercian leades which did not contain any acknowledgment of Edward's authority, but they did not issue their own coinage.[23] This view of Edward's status is accepted by Martin Ryan, who states that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd had "a considerable but ultimately subordinate share of royal authority" in English Mercia.[24]

    Other historians disagree. Pauline Stafford describes Ąthelflµd as "the last Mercian queen",[25] while in Charles Insley's view Mercia kept its independence until Ąthelflµd's death in 918.[26] Michael Davidson contrasts the 903 charters with one of 901 in which the Mercian rulers were "by grace of God, holding, governing and defending the monarchy of the Mercians". Davidson comments that "the evidence for Mercian subordination is decidedly mixed. Ultimately, the ideology of the 'Kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons' may have been less successful in achieving the absorption of Mercia and more something which I would see as a murky political coup." The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was compiled at the West Saxon court from the 890s, and the entries for the late ninth and early tenth centuries are seen by historians as reflecting the West Saxon viewpoint; Davidson observes that "Alfred and Edward possessed skilled 'spin doctors'".[27] However, some versions of the Chronicle incorporate part of a lost Mercian Register, which gives a Mercian perspective and details of Ąthelfµd's campaign against the Vikings.[24]

    In the late ninth and early tenth centuries connection with the West Saxon royal house was seen as prestigious by continental rulers. In the mid-890s Alfred had married his daughter Ąlfthryth to Baldwin II of Flanders, and in 919 Edward married his daughter Eadgifu to Charles the Simple, King of West Francia. In 925, after Edward's death, another daughter Eadgyth married Otto, the future King of Germany and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor.[28]

    Conquest of the southern Danelaw

    No battles are recorded between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danish Vikings for several years after the Battle of the Holme, but in 906 Edward agreed peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes, suggesting that there had been conflict. According to one version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle he made peace "of necessity", which implies that he was forced to buy them off.[19] He encouraged Englishmen to purchase land in Danish territory, and two charters survive relating to estates in Bedfordshire and Derbyshire.[29] In 909 Edward sent a combined West Saxon and Mercian army which harassed the Northumbria]]n Danes, and seized the bones of the Northumbrian royal saint Oswald from Bardney Abbey in [[Lincolnshire. Oswald was translated to a new Mercian minster established by Ąthelred and Ąthelfµd in Gloucester and the Danes were compelled to accept peace on Edward's terms.[30] In the following year, the Northumbrian Danes retaliated by raiding Mercia, but on their way home they were met by a combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Vikings suffered a disastrous defeat. After that, the Northumbrian Danes never ventured south of the River Humber, and Edward and his Mercian allies were able to concentrate on conquering the southern Danelaw in East Anglia and the Five Boroughs of Viking east Mercia: Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford.[19] In 911 Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, died, and Edward took control of the Mercian lands around London and Oxford. Ąthelred was succeeded as ruler by his widow Ąthelflµd as Lady of the Mercians, and she had probably been acting as ruler for several years as Ąthelred seems to have been incapacitated in later life.[31]

    Edward and Ąthelflµd then began the construction of fortresses to guard against Viking attacks and protect territory captured from them. In November 911 he constructed a fort on the north bank of the River Lea at Hertford to guard against attack by the Danes of Bedford and Cambridge. In 912 he marched with his army to Maldon in Essex, and ordered the building of a fort at Witham and a second fort at Hertford, which protected London from attack and encouraged many English living under Danish rule in Essex to submit to him. In 913 there was a pause in his activities, although Ąthelflµd continued her fortress building in Mercia.[32] In 914 a Viking army sailed from Brittany and ravaged the Severn estuary. It then attacked Ergyng in south-east Wales (now Archenfield in Herefordshire) and captured Bishop Cyfeilliog. Edward ransomed him for the large sum of forty pounds of silver. The Vikings were defeated by the armies of Hereford and Gloucester, and gave hostages and oaths to keep the peace. Edward kept an army on the south side of the estuary in case the Vikings broke their promises, and he twice had to repel attacks. In the autumn the Vikings moved on to Ireland. The episode suggests that south-east Wales fell within the West Saxon sphere of power, unlike Brycheiniog just to the north, where Mercia was dominant.[33] In late 914 Edward built two forts at Buckingham, and Earl Thurketil, the leader of the Danish army at Bedford submitted to him. The following year he occupied Bedford, and constructed another fortification on the south bank of the River Great Ouse against a Viking one on the north bank. In 916 Edward returned to Essex and built a fort at Maldon to bolster the defence of Witham. He also helped Earl Thurketil and his followers to leave England, reducing the number of Viking armies in the Midlands.[34]

    The decisive year in the war was 917. In April Edward built a fort at Towcester as a defence against the Danes of Northampton, and another at an unidentified place called Wigingamere. The Danes launched unsuccessful attacks on Towcester, Bedford and Wigingamere, while Ąthelflµd captured Derby, showing the value of the English defensive measures, which were aided by disunity and a lack of coordination among the Viking armies. The Danes had built their own fortress at Tempsford in Bedfordshire, but at the end of the summer the English stormed it and killed the last Danish king of East Anglia. The English then took Colchester, although they did not try to hold it. The Danes retaliated by sending a large army to lay siege to Maldon, but the garrison held out until it was relieved and the retreating army was heavily defeated. Edward then returned to Towcester and reinforced its fort with a stone wall, and the Danes of nearby Northampton submitted to him. The armies of Cambridge and East Anglia also submitted, and by the end of the year the only Danish armies still holding out were those of four of the Five Boroughs, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and Lincoln.[35]

    In early 918, Ąthelflµd secured the submission of Leicester without a fight, and the Danes of Northumbrian York offered her their allegiance, probably for protection against Norse (Norwegian) Vikings who had invaded Northumbria from Ireland, but she died on 12 June before she could take up the proposal. The same offer is not known to have been made to Edward, and the Norse Vikings took York in 919. According to the main West Saxon version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after Ąthelflµd's death the Mercians submitted to Edward, but the Mercian version (the Mercian Register) states that in December 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn, "was deprived of all authority in Mercia and taken into Wessex". Mercia may have made a bid for continued semi-independence which was suppressed by Edward, and it then came under his direct rule. Stamford had surrendered to Edward before Ąthelflµd's death, and Nottingham did the same shortly afterwards. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 918, "all the people who had settled in Mercia, both Danish and English, submitted to him". This would mean that he ruled all England south of the Humber, but it is not clear whether Lincoln was an exception, as coins of Viking York in the early 920s were probably minted at Lincoln.[36] Some Danish jarls were allowed to keep their estates, although Edward probably also rewarded his supporters with land, and some he kept in his own hands. Coin evidence suggests that his authority was stronger in the East Midlands than in East Anglia.[37] Three Welsh kings, Hywel Dda, Clydog and Idwal Foel, who had previously been subject to Ąthelflµd, now gave their allegiance to Edward.[38]

    Coinage

    The principal currency was the silver penny, and some coins carried a stylised portrait of the king. Royal coins had "EADVVEARD REX" on the obverse and the name of the moneyer on the reverse. The places of issue were not shown in his reign, but they were in that of his son Ąthelstan, allowing the location of many moneyers of Edward's reign to be established. There were mints in Bath, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Derby, Exeter, Hereford, London, Oxford, Shaftesbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stafford, Wallingford, Wareham, Winchester and probably other towns. No coins were struck in the name of Ąthelred or Ąthelflµd, but from around 910 mints in English Mercia produced coins with an unusual decorative design on the reverse. This ceased before 920, and probably represents Ąthelflµd's way of distinguishing her coinage from that of her brother. There was also a minor issue of coins in the name of Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. There was a dramatic increase in the number of moneyers over Edward's reign, with less than 25 in the south in the first ten years rising to 67 in the last ten years, around 5 in English Mercia rising to 23, plus 27 in the conquered Danelaw.[39]

    Church

    In 908, Plegmund conveyed the alms of the English king and people to the Pope, the first visit to Rome by an Archbishop of Canterbury for almost a century, and the journey may have been to seek papal approval for a proposed re-organisation of the West Saxon sees.[40] When Edward came to the throne Wessex had two dioceses, Winchester, held by Denewulf, and Sherborne, held by Asser.[41] In 908 Denewulf died and was replaced the following year by Frithestan; soon afterwards Winchester was divided into two sees, with the creation of the diocese of Ramsbury covering Wiltshire and Berkshire, while Winchester was left with Hampshire and Surrrey. Forged charters date the division to 909, but this may not be correct. Asser died in the same year, and at some date between 909 and 918 Sherborne was divided into three sees, with Crediton covering Devon and Cornwall, and Wells covering Somerset, while Sherborne was left with Dorset.[42] The effect of the changes were to strengthen the status of Canterbury compared with Winchester and Sherborne, but the division may have been related to a change in the secular functions of West Saxon bishops, to become agents of royal government in shires rather than provinces, assisting in defence and taking part in shire courts.[43]

    At the beginning of Edward's reign, his mother Ealhswith founded the abbey of St Mary for nuns, known as the Nunnaminster, in Winchester.[44] Edward's daughter Eadburh became a nun there, and she was venerated as a saint and the subject of a hagiography by Osbert of Clare in the twelfth century.[45] In 901 Edward started building a major monastery for men, probably in accordance of his father's wishes. The monastery was next to Winchester Cathedral, which became known as the Old Minster, while Edward's foundation was called the New Minster. It was much larger than the Old Minster, and was probably intended as a royal mausoleum.[46] It acquired relics of the Breton Saint Judoc, which probably arrived in England from Ponthieu in 901, and the body of one of Alfred's closest advisers, Grimbald, who died in the same year and who was soon venerated as a saint. Edward's mother died in 902, and he buried her and Alfred there, moving his father's body from the Old Minster. Burials in the early 920s included Edward himself, his brother Ąthelweard, and his son Ąlfweard. However, when Ąthelstan became king in 924, he did not show any favour to his father's foundation, probably because Winchester sided against him when the throne was disputed after Edward's death. The only other king buried at the New Minster was Eadwig in 959.[47]

    Edward's decision not to expand the Old Minster, but rather to overshadow it with a much larger building, suggests animosity towards Bishop Denewulf, and this was compounded by forcing the Old Minster to cede both land for the new site, and an estate of 70 hides at Beddington to provide an income for the New Minster. Edward was remembered by the New Minster as a benefactor, but at the Old Minster as rex avidus (greedy king).[48] Alan Thacker comments:

    Edward's method of endowing New Minster was of a piece with his ecclesiastical policy in general. Like his father he gave little to the church — indeed, judging by the dearth of charters for much of his reign he seems to have given away little at all...More than any other, Edward's kingship seems to epitomise the new hard-nosed monarchy of Wessex, determined to exploit all its resources, lay and ecclesiastical, for its own benefit.[49]
    Patrick Wormald observes: "The thought occurs that neither Alfred nor Edward was greatly beloved at Winchester Cathedral; and one reason for Edward's moving his father's body into the new family shrine next door was that he was surer of sincere prayers there."[50]

    Learning and culture

    The standard of Anglo-Saxon learning declined severely in the ninth century, particularly in Wessex, and Mercian scholars such as Plegmund played a prominent part in the revival of learning initiated by Alfred. Mercians were prominent at the courts of Alfred and Edward, and the Mercian dialect and scholarship commanded West Saxon respect.[51] It is uncertain how far Alfred's programmes continued during his son's reign. English translations of works in Latin made during Alfred's reign continued to be copied, but few original works are known. The script known as Anglo-Saxon Square minuscule reached maturity in the 930s, and its earliest phases date to Edward's reign. The main scholarly and scriptorial centres were the cathedral centres of Canterbury, Winchester and Worcester; monasteries did not make a significant contribution until Ąthelstan's reign.[52] Very little survives of the manuscript production of Edward's reign.[53]

    The only surviving large scale embroideries which were certainly made in Anglo-Saxon England date to Edward's reign. They are a stole, a maniple and a possible girdle removed from the shrine of St Cuthbert in Durham Cathedral in the nineteenth century. They were donated to the shrine by Ąthelstan in 934, but inscriptions on the embroideries show that they were commissioned by Edward's second wife, Ąlfflµd, as a gift to Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester. They probably did not reach their intended destination because Ąthelstan was on bad terms with Winchester.[54]

    Law and administration

    Almost all surviving charters from Edward's reign are later copies, and the only surviving original is not a charter of Edward himself, but a grant by Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd in 901.[55] In the same year a meeting at Southampton was attended by his brother and sons, his household thegns and nearly all bishops, but no ealdormen. It was on this occasion that the king acquired land from the Bishop of Winchester for the foundation of the New Minster, Winchester. No charters survive for the period from 910 to the king's death in 924, much to the puzzlement and distress of historians. Charters were usually issued when the king made grants of land, and it is possible that Edward followed a policy of retaining property which came into his hands in order to help finance his campaigns against the Vikings.[56] Charters rarely survive unless they concerned property which passed to the church and were preserved in their archives, and another possibility is that Edward was only making grants of property on terms which ensured that they returned to male members of the royal house; such charters would not be found in church archives.[57]

    Clause 3 of the law code called I Edward provides that people convincingly charged with perjury shall not be allowed to clear themselves by oath, but only by ordeal. This is the start of the continuous history in England of trial by ordeal; it is probably mentioned in the laws of King Ine (688 to 726),[b] but not in later codes such as those of Alfred.[58] The administrative and legal system in Edward's reign may have depended extensively on written records, almost none of which survive.[59] Edward was one of the few Anglo-Saxon kings to issue laws about bookland. There was increasing confusion in the period as to what was really bookland, and Edward urged prompt settlement in bookland/folkland disputes, and laid down that jurisdiction belonged to the king and his officers.[60]

    Later life

    Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.
    According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, there was a general submission of rulers in Britain to Edward in 920:

    Then [Edward] went from there into the Peak District to Bakewell and ordered a borough to be built in the neighbourhood and manned. And then the king of the Scots and all the people of the Scots, and Rµgnald and the sons of Eadwulf[c] and all who live in Northumbria, both English and Danish, Norsemen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh, chose him as father and lord.[62]
    This passage was regarded as a straightforward report by most historians until the late twentieth century,[63] and Frank Stenton observed that "each of the rulers named in this list had something definite to gain from an acknowledgement of Edward's overlordship".[64] Since the 1980s the 'submission' has been viewed with increasing scepticism, particularly as the passage in the Chronicle is the only evidence for it, unlike other submissions such as that one in 927 to Ąthelstan, for which there is independent support from literary sources and coins.[65] Alfred Smyth points out that Edward was not in a position to impose the same conditions on the Scots and the Northumbrians as he could on conquered Vikings, and argues that the Chronicle presented a treaty between kings as a submission to Wessex.[66] Stafford observes that the rulers had met at Bakewell on the border between Mercia and Northumbria, and that meetings on borders were generally considered to avoid any implication of submission by either side.[67] Davidson points out that the wording "chosen as father and lord" applied to conquered army groups and burhs, not relations with other kings. In his view:

    The idea that this meeting represented a 'submission', while it must remain a possibility, does however seem unlikely. The textual context of the chronicler's passage makes his interpretation of the meeting suspect, and ultimately, Edward was in no position to force the subordination of, or dictate terms to, his fellow kings in Britain.[68]
    Edward continued Ąthelflµd's policy of founding burhs in the north-west, with ones at Thelwall and Manchester in 919, and Cledematha (Rhuddlan) at the mouth of the River Clwyd in North Wales in 921.[69]

    Nothing is known of his relations with the Mercians between 919 and the last year of his life, when he put down a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester. Mercia and the eastern Danelaw were organised into shires at an unknown date in the tenth century, ignoring traditional boundaries, and historians such as Sean Miller and David Griffiths suggest that Edward's imposition of direct control from 919 is a likely context for a change which ignored Mercian sensibilities. Resentment at the changes, at the imposition of rule by distant Wessex, and at fiscal demands by Edward's reeves, may have provoked the revolt at Chester. He died at the royal estate of Farndon, twelve miles south of Chester, on 24 July 924, shortly after putting down the revolt, and was buried in the New Minster, Winchester.[70] In 1109, the New Minster was moved outside the city walls to become Hyde Abbey, and the following year Edward and his parents were translated to the new church.[71]

    Reputation

    According to William of Malmesbury, Edward was "much inferior to his father in the cultivation of letters" but "incomparably more glorious in the power of his rule". Other medieval chroniclers expressed similar views, and he was generally seen as inferior in book learning, but superior in military success. John of Worcester described him as "the most invincible King Edward the Elder". However, even as war leader he was only one of a succession of successful kings; his achievements were overshadowed because he did not have a famous victory like Alfred's at Edington and Ąthelstan's at Brunanburh, and William qualified his praise by saying that "the chief prize of victory, in my judgment, is due to his father". Edward has also been overshadowed by chroniclers' admiration for his highly regarded sister, Ąthelflµd.[72]

    A principal reason for the neglect of Edward is that very few primary sources for his reign survive, whereas there are many for Alfred. He was largely ignored by historians until the late twentieth century, but he is now highly regarded. He is described by Keynes as "far more than the bellicose bit between Alfred and Ąthelstan",[73] and according to Nick Higham: "Edward the Elder is perhaps the most neglected of English kings. He ruled an expanding realm for twenty-five years and arguably did as much as any other individual to construct a single, south-centred, Anglo-Saxon kingdom, yet posthumously his achievements have been all but forgotten." In 1999 a conference on his reign was held at the University of Manchester, and the papers given on this occasion were published as a book in 2001. Prior to this conference, no monographs had been published on Edward's reign, whereas his father has been the subject of numerous biographies and other studies.[74]

    In the view of F. T. Wainwright: "Without detracting from the achievements of Alfred, it is well to remember that it was Edward who reconquered the Danish Midlands and gave England nearly a century of respite from serious Danish attacks."[75] Higham summarises Edward's legacy as follows:

    Under Edward's leadership, the scale of alternative centres of power diminished markedly: the separate court of Mercia was dissolved; the Danish leaders were in large part brought to heel or expelled; the Welsh princes were constrained from aggression of the borders and even the West Saxon bishoprics divided. Late Anglo-Saxon England is often described as the most centralised polity in western Europe at the time, with its shires, its shire-reeves and its systems of regional courts and royal taxation. If so — and the matter remains debatable — much of that centrality derives from Edward's activities, and he has as good a claim as any other to be considered the architect of medieval England.[76]
    Edward's cognomen 'the Elder' was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Ąthelwold at the end of the tenth century, to distinguish him from King Edward the Martyr.[19]

    Marriages and children[edit]
    Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages.[d]

    He first married Ecgwynn around 893.[82] Their children were:

    Ąthelstan, King of England 924–939[19]
    A daughter, perhaps called Edith, married Sihtric Câaech, Viking King of York in 926, who died in 927. Possibly Saint Edith of Polesworth[83]
    In c. 900, Edward married Ąlfflµd, daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17] Their children were:

    Ąlfweard, died August 924, a month after his father; possibly King of Wessex for that month[84]
    Edwin, drowned at sea 933[85]
    Ąthelhild, lay sister at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadgifu (died in or after 951), married Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, c. 918[87]
    Eadflµd, nun at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadhild, married Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks in 926[88]
    Eadgyth (died 946), in 929/30 married Otto I, future King of the East Franks, and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor[89]
    Ąlfgifu, married "a prince near the Alps", perhaps Louis, brother of King Rudolph II of Burgundy[90]
    Edward married for a third time, about 919, Eadgifu, the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[91] Their children were

    Edmund, King of England 939–946[77]
    Eadred, King of England 946–955[77]
    Eadburh (died c. 952), Benedictine nun at Nunnaminster, Winchester, and saint[92]
    Eadgifu, existence uncertain, possibly the same person as Ąlfgifu[93]

    Buried:
    New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey

    Edward married Eadgifu of Kent in ~919. Eadgifu was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 402497.  Eadgifu of Kent was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966.

    Notes:

    Eadgifu of Kent (also Edgiva or Ediva) (in or before 903 – in or after 966) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons.

    Biography

    Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent, who died at the Battle of the Holme in 902.[1] She married Edward in about 919 and became the mother of two sons, Edmund I of England, later King Edmund I, and Eadred of England, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu.[2] She survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.

    According to a narrative written in the early 960s, her father had given Cooling in Kent to a man called Goda as security for a loan. She claimed that her father had repaid the loan and left the land to her, but Goda denied receiving payment and refused to surrender the land. She got possession of Cooling six years after her father's death, when her friends persuaded King Edward to threaten to dispossess Goda of his property unless he gave up the estate. Edward later declared Goda's lands forfeit and gave the charters to Eadgifu, but she returned most of the estates to Goda, although retained the charters. Some time after this her marriage to Edward took place. After his death King Ąthelstan required Eadgifu to return the charters to Goda, perhaps because the king was on bad terms with his stepmother.[3]

    She disappeared from court during the reign of her step-son, King Ąthelstan, but she was prominent and influential during the reign of her two sons.[2] As queen dowager, her position seem to have been higher than that of her daughter-in-law; In a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, her daughter-in-law Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury subscribes herself as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[4]

    Following the death of her younger son Eadred in 955, she was deprived of her lands by her eldest grandson, King Eadwig, perhaps because she took the side of his younger brother, Edgar, in the struggle between them. When Edgar succeeded on Eadwig's death in 959 she recovered some lands and received generous gifts from her grandson, but she never returned to her prominent position at court. She is last recorded as a witness to a charter in 966.[2]

    She was known as a supporter of saintly churchmen and a benefactor of churches.[2]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 201248. Edmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England; died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  27. 338048.  RolloRollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway (son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar and Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar); died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Rollo or Gaange Rolf[1] (Norman: Rou; Old Norse: Hrâolfr; French: Rollon; c. 846 – c. 930 AD) was a Viking who became the first ruler of Normandy, a region of France. He is sometimes called the 1st Duke of Normandy. His Scandinavian name Rolf was extended to Gaange Rolf because he as an adult became too heavy for a horse to carry, therefore he had to walk ("gaa" in older Dano-Norwegian). Rollo emerged as the outstanding personality among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on Frankish soil in the valley of the lower Seine. Charles the Simple, the king of West Francia, ceded them lands between the mouth of the Seine and what is now the city of Rouen in exchange for Rollo agreeing to end his brigandage, and provide the Franks with protection against future Viking raids.[2]

    Rollo is first recorded as the leader of these Viking settlers in a charter of 918, and he continued to reign over the region of Normandy until at least 928. He was succeeded by his son, William Longsword in the Duchy of Normandy that he had founded.[3] The offspring of Rollo and his followers became known as the Normans. After the Norman conquest of England and their conquest of southern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their descendants came to rule Norman England (the House of Normandy), the Kingdom of Sicily (the Kings of Sicily) as well as the Principality of Antioch from the 10th to 12th century, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the historical developments of Europe and the Near East.[4]

    Name

    The name Rollo is generally presumed to be a latinisation of the Old Norse name Hrâolfr – a theory that is supported by the rendition of Hrâolfr as Roluo in the Gesta Danorum. It is also sometimes suggested that Rollo may be a Latinised version of another Norse name, Hrollaugr.[5]

    Rollo is generally identified with one Viking in particular – a man of high social status mentioned in Icelandic sagas, which refer to him by the Old Norse name Gčongu-Hrâolfr, meaning "Hrâolfr the Walker". (Gčongu-Hrâolfr is also widely known by an Old Danish variant, Ganger-Hrolf.) The byname "Walker" is usually understood to suggest that Rollo was so physically imposing that he could not be carried by a horse and was obliged to travel on foot. Norman and other French sources do not use the name Hrâolfr, and the identification of Rollo with Gčongu-Hrâolfr is based upon similarities between circumstances and actions ascribed to both figures.[citation needed]

    The 10th-century Norman historian Dudo records that Rollo took the baptismal name Robert.[6] A variant spelling, Roul, is used in the 12th-century Norman French Roman de la Rou, which was compiled by Wace and commissioned by King Henry II of England (a descendant of Rollo).[citation needed]

    Origins and historiography
    Rollo was born in the latter half of the 9th century; his place of birth is unknown.

    The earliest well-attested historical event associated with Rollo is his leadership of Vikings who besieged Paris in 885–886.[7]

    Perhaps the earliest known source to mention Rollo's early life is the French chronicler Richer of Reims, who claims (in the 10th century) that Rollo was the son of a Viking named Ketill.[8] In terms of onomastics, it is interesting that Richer also names – without explicitly linking him to Rollo – a man named Ketill as being the leader of subsequent Viking raids (in 888), against areas on the coast of West Francia, between the Seine and the Loire.

    Medieval sources contradict each other regarding whether Rollo's family was Norwegian or Danish in origin. In part, this disparity may result from the indifferent and interchangeable usage in Europe, at the time, of terms such as "Vikings", "Northmen", "Danes", "Norwegians" and so on (in the Medieval Latin texts Dani vel Nortmanni means "Danes or Northmen").

    A biography of Rollo, written by the cleric Dudo of Saint-Quentin in the late 10th Century, claimed that Rollo was from Denmark. One of Rollo's great-grandsons and a contemporary of Dudo was known as Robert the Dane. However, Dudo's Historia Normannorum (or Libri III de moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum) was commissioned by Rollo's grandson, Richard I of Normandy and – while Dudo likely had access to family members and/or other people with a living memory of Rollo – this fact must be weighed against the text's potential biases, as an official biography. According to Dudo, an unnamed king of Denmark was antagonistic to Rollo's family, including his father – an unnamed Danish nobleman – and Rollo's brother Gurim. Following the death of Rollo and Gurim's father, Gurim was killed and Rollo was forced to leave Denmark.[9] Dudo appears to have been the main source for William of Jumiáeges (after 1066) and Orderic Vitalis (early 12th century), although both include additional details.[10]

    A Norwegian background for Rollo was first explicitly claimed by Goffredo Malaterra (Geoffrey Malaterra), an 11th-century Benedictine monk and historian, who wrote: "Rollo sailed boldly from Norway with his fleet to the Christian coast."[11] Likewise, the 12th-century English historian William of Malmesbury stated that Rollo was "born of noble lineage among the Norwegians".[12]

    A chronicler named Benoăit (probably Benoăit de Sainte-More) wrote in the mid-12th Century Chronique des ducs de Normandie that Rollo had been born in a town named "Fasge". This has since been variously interpreted as referring to Faxe, in Sjµlland (Denmark), Fauske, in Hęalogaland (Norway), or perhaps a more obscure settlement that has since been abandoned or renamed. Benoăit also repeated the claim that Rollo had been persecuted by a local ruler and had fled from there to "Scanza island", by which Benoăit probably means Scania (Swedish Skęane). While Faxe was physically much closer to Scania, the mountainous scenery of "Fasge", described by Benoăit, would seem to be more like Fauske.

    The claim that Rollo was the brother of a King of Norway, Harald Finehair was made by an anonymous 12th-century Welsh author, in The Life of Gruffudd ap Cynan.[13]

    Rollo was first explicitly identified with Hrâolf the Walker (Norse Gčongu-Hrâolfr; Danish Ganger-Hrâolf) by the 13th-century Icelandic sagas, Heimskringla and Orkneyinga Saga. Hrâolf the Walker was so named because he "was so big that no horse could carry him".[14] The Icelandic sources claim that Hrâolfr was born in M˛re, western Norway, in the late 9th century and that his parents were the Norwegian jarl Rognvald Eysteinsson ("Rognvald the Wise") and a noblewoman from M˛re named Hildr Hrâolfsdâottir. However, these claims were made three centuries after the history commissioned by Rollo's own grandson.

    There may be circumstantial evidence for kinship between Rollo and his historical contemporary, Ketill Flatnose, King of the Isles – a Norse realm centred on the Western Isles of Scotland. If, as Richer suggested, Rollo's father was also named Ketill and as Dudo suggested, Rollo had a brother named Gurim, such names are onomastic evidence for a family connection: Icelandic sources name Ketill Flatnose's father as Bjčorn Grâimsson,[15] and "Grim" – the implied name of Ketill Flatnose's paternal grandfather – was likely cognate with Gurim. In addition, both Irish and Icelandic sources suggest that Rollo, as a young man, visited or lived in Scotland, where he had a daughter named Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen).[16][17] Moreover, Ketill Flatnose's ancestors were said to have come from M˛re – Rollo's ancestral home in the Icelandic sources. However, Ketill was a common name in Norse societies,[18] as were names like Gurim and Grim. It is also possible that the later sources were attempting to suggest an otherwise undocumented link between the historical figures of Rollo and Ketill Flatnose, by way of little-known, possibly apocryphal figures like Grim, Gurim and the Ketill said to be Rollo's father.[citation needed]

    Biography

    Statue of Rollo in Rouen. There are two bronze replicas of this statue: one at ęAlesund (Norway) and the other one at Fargo, North Dakota (United States)
    Dudo tells us that Rollo seized Rouen in 876. He is supported by the contemporary chronicler Flodoard, who records that Robert of the Breton March waged a campaign against the Vikings, who nearly levelled Rouen and other settlements; eventually, he conceded "certain coastal provinces" to them.[19]

    According to Dudo, Rollo struck up a friendship in England with a king that Dudo calls Alstem. This has puzzled many historians, but recently the puzzle has been resolved by recognition that this refers to Guthrum, the Danish leader whom Alfred the Great baptised with the baptismal name Athelstan, and then recognised as king of the East Angles in 880.[20]

    Dudo records that when Rollo took Bayeux by force, he carried off with him the beautiful Popa or Poppa, a daughter of Berenger, Count of Rennes, took her in marriage and with her had their son and Rollo's heir, William Longsword.[21]


    Rollo's grave at the Cathedral of Rouen

    There are few contemporary mentions of Rollo. The earliest record is from 918, in a charter of Charles III to an abbey, which referred to an earlier grant to "the Normans of the Seine", namely "Rollo and his associates" for "the protection of the kingdom." [22] Dudo retrospectively stated that this pact took place in 911 at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In return for formal recognition of the lands he possessed, Rollo agreed to be baptised and assist the king in the defence of the realm. Rollo took the baptismal name Robert. The seal of agreement was to be marriage between Rollo and Gisla, daughter of Charles. Dudo claims that Gisla was a legitimate daughter of Charles.[23] Since Charles first married in 907, that would mean that Gisla was at most 5 years old at the time of the treaty of 911 which offered her in marriage.[24] It has therefore been speculated that she could have been an illegitimate daughter.[25] However a diplomatic child betrothal need not be doubted.[26]

    After pledging his fealty to Charles III as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, Rollo divided the lands between the rivers Epte and Risle among his chieftains, and settled with a de facto capital in Rouen.[27]

    Charles was overthrown by a revolt in 923, and his successor, Robert I, was killed by the Vikings in 923. His successor, Ralph, conceded the Bessin and Maine to Rollo shortly afterwards, the chronicler Flodoard tells us.[28]

    Rollo died sometime between a final mention of him by Flodoard in 928, and 933, the year in which a third grant of land, usually identified as being the Cotentin and Avranchin areas, was made to his son and successor William.[29]

    Descendants

    A genealogical chart of the Norman dynasty
    Rollo's son and heir, William Longsword, and grandchild, Richard the Fearless, forged the Duchy of Normandy into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[30] The descendants of Rollo and his men assimilated with their maternal Frankish-Catholic culture and became known as the Normans, lending their name to the region of Normandy.

    Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror, or William I of England. Through William, he is one of the ancestors of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many claimants to abolished European thrones.

    One daughter of Rollo, Gerloc (also known as Adele), who married William III, Duke of Aquitaine, was mentioned by Dudo. According to William of Jumiáeges, writing in the latter half of the 11th century, Gerloc's mother was named Poppa.[31]

    According to the medieval Irish text An Banshenchas and Icelandic sources, another daughter, Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen) was born in Scotland (probably to a Scots mother) and married an Irish prince named Beollâan mac Ciarmaic, later King of South Brega (Lagore). A daughter of Cadlinar and Beollâan named Nithbeorg was abducted by an Icelandic Viking named Helgi Ottarsson,[32][33] and became the mother of the poet Einarr Helgason and grandmother of Guşrâun Ósvâifrsdâottir (protagonist of the Laxdśla saga).

    A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson, Richard the Fearless, and his great-grandson, Richard the Good, was announced in 2011 with the intention of discerning the origins of the historic Viking leader.[34] On 29 February 2016 Norwegian researchers opened Richard the Good's tomb and found his lower jaw with eight teeth in it.[35] Unfortunately, the skeletal remains in both graves turned out to significantly predate Rollo and therefore are not related to him.[36]

    Depictions in fiction

    Rollo is the subject of the seventeenth-century play Rollo Duke of Normandy, written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    A character, broadly inspired by the historical Rollo but including many events before the real Rollo was born, played by Clive Standen, is Ragnar Lothbrok's brother in the History Channel television series Vikings.[37]

    end of biography

    Also known as Hrolf the Ganger or Rollon, 1st Duke of Normandy from 911 to 927, called also Rolf the Walker, because, being so tall, he preferred to go afoot rather than ride the little Norwegian horses. Also shown as Rollon, Row, or Robert. Originally a Norse Viking, he was noted for strength and martial prowess. In the reign of Charles II the Bald, he sailed up the Seine River and took Rouen, which he kept as a base of operations. He gained a number of victories over the Franks, and extorted the cession of the province since called Normandy.

    By the famous treaty which Charles the Bald, http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I53974&tree=hennessee, and Rollo signed the latter agreed to adopt Christianity. He was born in 846 and died in 932, and was buried in the Cathedral at Rouen.
    -------------------------------------------------------
    From: http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rollo000.htm

    Commentary
    Supposed father: Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re.

    Supposed mother: Ragnhildr or Hildr.

    The origin of Rollo is contraversial. There are several medieval sources which claim to give information about the origin of Rollo, the most widely repeated of which would make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re by Ragnhildr or Hildr. As can be seen from the following brief notices, the various primary sources offer very contradictory information about Rollo's origin.

    The earliest author to attribute an explicit origin to Rollo was Richer of Rheims, writing between 996 and 998, who called Rollo the son of another Viking invader of France named Catillus (presumably representing the Norse name Ketil) [Richer i, 28 (see PL 138: 35)]. Since Catillus appears to be a legendary individual, this account has generally been discredited, probably correctly [see Douglas 420-1].

    According to Dudo of St. Quentin (writing early 11th century), author of the earliest history of the Normans, Rollo had a younger brother named Gurim, presumed to be the familiar name Gorm. Dudo states that Rollo and Gurim were sons of a man who held many lands in "Dacia" (Dudo's word for Denmark, following other authors), and that after the death of the (unnamed) father of Rollo and Gurim, the king of Dacia fought against the sons, killing Gurim and driving Rollo out [Dudo ii, 2-4 (pp. 26-7)]. Dudo later refers to duke Richard I as being related to a "king of Dacia" named Haigrold [Dudo iv, 84-88 (pp. 114-20 passim)], who must have been the Viking raider of France of that name [Flodoard's Annals, s.a. 945, see PL 135: 463-4, van Houts 51], and not king Harald "Bluetooth" of Denmark. Note that Gurim cannot be the famous Gorm "the Old" of Denmark, who survived Rollo by many years.

    William of Malmesbury (early 12th century) appears to be the earliest author to attribute a Norwegian origin to Rollo [WM ii, 5 (p. 125)].

    As is well known, the Orkneyinga Saga (late twelfth century) [OrkS 4 (pp. 29-30)], followed by other Icelandic sources (such as the well known Heimskringla and Landnâamabâok), gives Rollo the name Hrâolfr, and make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re, and brother of (among others) jarl Torf-Einarr of the Orkneys [OI 1: 187]. Earlier sources, such as Ari's Íslendingabâok (early to middle 12th century), mention Rognvald of M˛re and his son Hrollaugr who settled in Iceland, but not the supposed connection to the dukes of Normandy [Ari 49, 61]. A poem allegedly written by Einar mentions his brothers, including a Hrâolfr, but does not connect Hrâolfr to Normandy, and does not name a Gorm among the brothers. (See the page on Rognvaldr for more on this poem.)

    Historia Gruffud vab Kenan (ca. 1250), apparently a Welsh translation and/or revision of an earlier Latin life of Gruffudd ap Cynan, gives Haraldr Hâarfagri of Norway ("Harald Harfagyr") a brother named Rodulf (i.e., the Latin form of Hrâolfr) who is called the founder of Normandy [HGK, 3-4]. However, this is evidently a corrupt version of the Scandinavian version, and the suggestion that Rollo was a brother of Haraldr Hâarfagri need not be given any credence.

    The most prominent argument of the case for accepting the Scandinavian account that Rollo was the same person as Hrâolfr, son of Rognvaldr of M˛re, was given by D. C. Douglas [Douglas 419-23], and those who accept this identification have generally followed the same arguments. On the other side, arguments against the identification were given by Viggo Starcke in his book Denmark in World History [Starcke 222-7].

    Most of the argument of Douglas consists of accepting the tale of the sagas and rejecting evidence from the Norman sources which contradict the saga version, while explaining away the problems (on which more below). The evidence which Douglas puts forward as "a powerful, if not a conclusive, argument in favor of the identity of Rollo with Ganger-Rolf" concerns a passage in Landnâaamabâok that refers to a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr:

    "... Annarr son Óttars vas Helge; hann herjaşe âa Skottland, ok feck ¤ar at herfange Nişbiorgo, dâottor Beolans konungs ok Caşlâinar, dâottor Gongo-Hrâolfs" (Another son of Óttarr was Helge. He harried in Scotland, and won there as his booty Nişbjorg, daughter of king Beolan and Caşlâin, daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr.) [OI 1: 66-7]

    This passage, which Douglas attributed to "Ari the Learned" (who may or may not have been the author), is then compared with a passage from the nearly contemporary Plaintsong of Rollo's son William "Longsword" which was written soon after William's death:

    "Hic in orbe transmarino natus patre
    in errore paganorum permanente
    matre quoque consignata alma fide
    sacra fuit lotus unda"
    (Born overseas from a father who stuck to the pagan error and from a mother who was devoted to the sweet religion, he was blessed with the holy chrism.)
    [Douglas 422 (Latin); van Houts 41 (English translation)]

    After explaining that the two stories are consistent with one another, Douglas then state that "[t]he suggestion of the Landnâamabâok is thus confirmed by an epic poem composed in Gaul in the tenth century." While it is true that the two accounts as they stand are consistent with each other and with the claim that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man (ignoring all other evidence), it is surely a gross overstatement to claim that the Plaintsong "confirms" the other account, for there is not a single statement in the passage from Landnâamabâok that is confirmed by the Plaintsong. This is a clear case of circular reasoning, for without first assuming that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man, there is no evidence that the two passages have any relation whatsoever. Douglas's case is further undermined by the fact that another source [Laxdśla Saga chapter 32, see OI 1: 246] makes Nişbjorg's mother Caşlâin a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr, son of Oxna-´âorir, directly contradicting the thesis that Caşlâin was supposedly a granddaughter of Rognvaldr of M˛re. Yet, Douglas apparently regarded this as the strongest part of his argument.

    There are three main strands of evidence (somewhat related to each other) against the identification of Rollo with Hrâolfr son of Rognvaldr:

    1. The discrepancies between the Norman and Icelandic sources.
    Among other contradictions, the Norman sources give Rollo a brother named Gurim, while the Icelandic sources give Hrâolfr several brothers, none of them named Gormr (the presumed Old-Norse form for Gurim). Although both of the sources have their problems, earlier native sources would seem to have a higher priority than later foreign sources. While many elements of the Dudo's account are clearly legendary, there appears to be no clear motive on the part of Dudo (writing less than a century after Rollo's death) to invent a younger brother for Rollo who is then immediately killed off.

    2. The general unreliability of Norse source for the early tenth century.
    For the period under consideration, i.e., the early ninth century, the sagas have a poor record for reliability, even for Scandinavian history. For example, consider the following words of Peter Sawyer (written with regard to a different matter, but true in general), a well known expert on early Viking history: "... These sagas cannot, however, be accepted as reliable sources for the tenth century. The only trustworthy evidence for the tenth century in those sagas are the contemporary verses around which the saga writers wove their tales." [Sawyer 42] None of these verses confirm the identity of Rollo and Hrâolfr. The suspicion is made even larger by the fact that the Icelandic sources show no knowledge of Norman history other than the fact (well known throughout Europe at the time) that William the Conqueror was a descendant of the dukes of Normandy.

    3. Rollo and Hrâolfr appear to be different names.
    The natural Latinization of the name Hrâolfr would be Radulfus or Rodulfus. Yet, the Frankish and Norman sources consistently refer to the founder of Normandy as Rollo. Since these sources also include numerous individuals named Rodulfus, and consistently separate the two names, it appears that the names were regarded as different. Douglas explained this by suggesting a hypothetical hypochoristic form "Hrolle" of the name "Hroşwulf" as the basis for the name Rollo, and provides a single charter in which Rollo is referred to as "Rolphus" as evidence that the names were the same, acknowledging, however, that the charter itself was "not above suspicion." If the names were really regarded as the same, it would be expected that more convincing evidence to this effect could be offered.

    Personally, I am inclined to believe that the identification of Hrâolfr and Rollo has no basis in fact, that it was likely to have been invented by a saga writer who wanted to give the jarls of Orkney some famous relatives (i.e., the kings of England), and that whatever the confusing Norman sources say are probably about the closest we are going to get to Rollo's origin. However, based on the surviving evidence, it is not possible to come to any definitive conclusion one way or the other, and Rollo's parentage should be listed as "unknown" unless further evidence becomes available.

    Supposed second wife:

    Gisla, said to be daughter of Charles the Simple, king of France [Dudo, 46-7, 53]. She is unknown in the Frankish sources. The fact that Charles the Simple's kinsman Charles the Fat had a daughter also named Gisla who married a Viking (Godefridus) in the ninth century has led to the natural suspicion that this Gisla is an invention based on the earlier woman of the name. If she existed at all, there is no reason to believe that she was a mother of any of Rollo's children.

    Supposed additional child:

    Caşlin (Kathleen), said by Norse sources to have married a certain king Beolan, who is otherwise unidentified. As discussed above, the evidence for her is less than satisfactory.

    end of commentary

    Rollo Ragnvaldsson
    French: Robert Rognvalsson De Heidmark, Norwegian: Hrolf Ragnvaldsson, Norse, Old: Gange-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson
    Also Known As: "Hrolf", "Rolf", "Rollo", "Gange-Rolv", "Gange-Rolf", "Gčongu-Hrâolfr", "le marcheur", "the walker", "the dane", "duke of normandy", "Rollo the Walker", "Viking", "Gange Rolf"
    Birthdate: circa 860 (71)
    Death: 931 (67-75)
    Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Place of Burial: Rouen, Haute-Normandie, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re and Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir, of More
    Husband of Poppa of Bayeux and Gisáele
    Partner of Kaşlin's mother
    Father of William "Longsword"; Adáele of Normandy and Kaşlin
    Brother of Gutum Ragnvaldson
    Half brother of Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hallad Ragnvaldsson Orkneyjarl, .; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl and Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands
    Occupation: Duc de Normandie, Comte de Rouen, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy (911 - 932), duc de Normandie, Earl of Normandy, Viking chief, Count of Normandy, 'Agongah-woekh' Aeuello (Rollo Rognvaldsson), First Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy 1st, Norse Viking
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: October 12, 2017

    About Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' of Normandy
    http://www.friesian.com/flanders.htm#norman

    http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020055&tree=LEO

    Duke of Normandy was the title given to the rulers of the Duchy of Normandy in northwestern France, which has its origins as the County of Rouen, a fief created in 911 by King Charles III "the Simple" of France for Rollo, a Norwegian nobleman and Viking leader of Northmen.

    Gangu-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson, or Rollo de Normandie was a Norse nobleman and the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from the Old Norse name Hrâolfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Parents: Ragnvald Eysteinsson M˛rejarl & Hild Nefja (uncertain, see below)
    Spouses:
    1. Poppa de Bayeux
    Children:
    Vilhjalm Langaspjâot (Guillaume Longue âEpâee)
    Geirlaug (Gerloc) who later took the name Adela
    2. Gisela de France (betrothal, no children)
    According to Landnâama (The book of Settlers in Iceland, written in the 12th century), Rollo had a daughter named Kaşlâin (Kathlin or Cathlin) her mother is not named (Notes by Anna Petursdottir):

    Kaşlin (Kathlin)
    Kaşlâin is mentioned along with her father Rollo in chapter 33 in Landnâamabâok (The Book of Settlers) and her father, Rollo, and his brothers, also their father, Ragnvald are mentioned in chapert 82 : https://www.snerpa.is/net/snorri/landnama.htm

    BIG NEWS
    French and Norwegian scientists within several fields go together in a project to extract DNA from the remains of Rollo's grandson and great grandson in Fâecamp. This might give us the final answer to Rollo's origin (Note from Anna Petursdottir: Provided that the remains that are being researched, are in fact the persons in question and also are legitimate grandsons of Rollo). Excavations are expected in July 2011, results sometime autumn 2011.

    Links and Resources
    Snorre's saga
    Dudo's account (eng): http://the-orb.arlima.net/orb_done/dudo/dudindex.html
    Store Norske Leksikon
    MEDIEVAL LANDS
    [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi".

    According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].

    ROLLO ["Ganger" Hrolf], son of [RAGNVALD "the Wise" Jarl of Mčore in Norway & his wife Ragnhild ---] (-Rouen [928/33], bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[6]). The parentage of Rollo/Rolf is uncertain and the chronology of his life confused. Richer names "Rollone filio Catilli" as leader of the Vikings who raided along the Loire and against whom "Robertus Celticµ Galliµ dux" campaigned[7]. No further reference has been found to "Catillus/Ketel". Flodoard provides no information on Rollo´s ancestry. The early 12th century William of Malmesbury states that "Rollo…[was] born of noble lineage among the Norwegians, though obsolete from its extreme antiquity" and adds that he was "banished by the king´s command from his own country"[8]. The later Orkneyinga Saga is more specific, naming “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[9]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[10]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[11]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". Guillaume de Jumiáeges accords a Danish origin to Rollo, stating that his father "possâedant presque en totalitâe le royaume de Dacie, conquit en outre les territoires limitrophes de la Dacie et de l´Alanie" and left "deux fils…l´aăinâe Rollon et le plus jeune Gurim"[12]. He records that the king of Denmark defeated the two brothers and killed Gorm, and that Rollo fled the country, first landing in England, where he made peace with "le roi…Alstem"[13]. If this refers to Ąthelstan King of Wessex, the account must be confused given King Ąthelstan´s succession in 924. Freeman suggests that Guillaume de Jumiáeges must be referring to "Guthrum-Ąthelstan of East-Anglia"[14], although this does not resolve the chronological problems assuming that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct in recording Guthrum´s death in 890[15]. After recording Rollo´s expeditions in Frisia, Guillaume de Jumiáeges states that Rollo landed at Jumiáeges after sailing up the Seine in 876[16], another suspect date which Houts suggests should be corrected to [900][17]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo defeated "Renaud duc de toute la France", captured "le chăateau de Meulan", defeated and killed Duke Renaud in another campaign, besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, and attacked Paris again while his other troops devastated Evreux where they killed "son âevăeque…Sibor"[18]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo attacked Chartres but withdrew after being defeated by "Richard duc de Bourgogne" and "Anselme l âevăeque"[19].

    William of Malmesbury records that "Rollo…experienced a check at Chartres" but escaped the "plentiful slaughter" of the Vikings by the townspeople, before capturing Rouen "in 876"[20]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", that "les princes de cette province…Bâeranger et Alain" swore allegiance to Rollo, and that Rollo was baptised in 912 by "l´archâevăeque Francon", adopting the name ROBERT after "le duc Robert" who acted as his sponsor[21].

    William of Malmesbury records that "it was determined by treaty, that [Rollo] should be baptised, and hold the country of the king as his lord"[22]. The charter which confirms the original grant (assuming that there was such a document) has not survived. However, the grant of land is inferred from a charter dated 14 Mar 918, under which land was donated to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes specifying that the donation excluded "that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[23]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that Normandy was an enfeofment for which the ruling duke owed allegiance, and the later dukes of Normandy, who claimed that it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed[24].

    The version of events recorded by Flodoard provides a different slant and names two Viking leaders. Firstly, Flodoard records that in 923 "Ragenoldus princeps Nortmannorum" who occupied "in fluvio Ligeri" devastated "Franciam trans Isaram", that "Nortmanni" made peace in 924 "cum Francis", that King Raoul granted them "Cinomannis et Baiocµ" [Maine and Bayeux], but that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted the land between the Loire and the Seine[25]. This passage makes no mention of the supposed earlier grant of land along the shore. Secondly, the same source records that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted Burgundy in 925, that Hâeribert [II] Comte de Vermandois besieged Norman castles "super Sequanam", that "Nortmanni" devastated "pagum Belvacensem atque Ambianensem" [Beauvais and Amboise], while Comte Hâeribert and Arnoul Count of Flanders forced "Rollo princeps" from his strongholds[26]. Thirdly, Flodoard states that "Hugo filius Rotberti et Heribertus comes" campaigned against "Nortmannos" in 927, that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles at "castellum…Auga", and that "Rollo" held "filius Heriberti Odo" as a hostage in 928, which suggests some sort of alliance between Rollo and Comte Hâeribert[27]. William of Malmesbury records that Rollo died at Rouen[28]. The date of his death is uncertain: Flodoard names Rollo as living in 928 (see above) but the same source names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[29]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of Robert's body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[30], which would date the event to [1064]. He is known to history as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie], although no early source has been identified which refers to him by this name or title.

    [m] [firstly] ---. The identity of Rollo´s first wife or concubine is not known.

    m [secondly] ([886] or after, repudiated, remarried after 912) POPPA, daughter of BERENGAR Comte de Bayeux & his wife ---. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Rollo took "Popa, fille de Bâerenger, homme illustre" when he captured Bayeux and "s´unit avec elle, áa la maniáere des Danois"[31]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Rollo "stormed and captured Bayeux, slew its count Berengar and took to wife his daughter Poppa"[32]. In another passage, the same source records that Rollo besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, killed "Berengarium comitem" and married his daughter Popa, in 886[33], although this date appears early in light of the likely birth date range of the couple's son Guillaume. The Chronico Rotomagensis records that "mortua a Gisla, accepit Rollo propriam uxorem filiam comitis Silvanectensis Widonis"[34]. Robert of Torigny combines the information, recording that "Rollo dux Northmannorum" married "Popam prius repudiatam uxorem…filiam…Berengarii comitis Baiocensis neptem vero Widonis comitis Silvanectensis"[35]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after capturing Rouen, "Rodulfus" married the daughter of its deceased count by whom he was father of "Willelmum…Longosped"[36]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that "le comte Bernard" welcomed "son neveu Richard" (grandson of Rollo) at Senlis after his escape from captivity[37], although in another passage he describes how Rollo captured Bayeux and took "une tráes-noble jeune fille Popa, fille de Bâerenger" in the town, marrying her "áa la maniáere des Danois"[38], in a later passage adding that Rollo married Poppa, whom he had previously repudiated, a second time after the death of his wife[39]. It would be possible to reconcile the different versions if Comte Bernard's mother was married twice, her first husband being Bâerenger Comte de Bayeux.

    m thirdly (912) GISELA, daughter of CHARLES III "le Simple" King of the West Franks & his first wife Frederuna --- ([908/16]-before her husband). The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names (in order) "Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim" as the children of "Karolus rex…ex Frederuna regina"[40]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", and their marriage which took place after Rollo´s baptism[41]. Her marriage is recorded in the Norman annals for 912, which state that she died without issue, presumably soon after the marriage when Gisla must still have been an infant. The chronicle of Dudo of Saint-Quentin[42] describes her as of "tall stature, most elegant…", which is of course inconsistent with her supposed birth date range. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam suam [=rex Karolus] nomine Gillam" to "Rollo"[43]. Settipani considers that the marriage did not occur, and that the Norman sources confused it with the marriage of Gisela, daughter of Lothaire II King of Lotharingia, to the Viking leader Gotfrid[44].

    Rollo & his [first wife] had two children:

    1. [KADLINE . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Landnâama-Boc which records that "son of Oht-here…Helge" captured and married [her daughter] "Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and Cadh-lina, daughter of Walking-Rolf [Gongo-Hrâolfs]" when he "harried in Scotland", and also records their descendants[45]. No other record has been found of "king Beolan" and the accuracy of this report is unknown. m BEOLAN King [in Scotland].]

    2. [NIEDERGA . Niederga is shown in Europčaische Stammtafeln[46] as the second daughter of Rollo by his first wife but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified.]

    Robert & his [second] wife had two children:

    3. GUILLAUME (Rouen [900/05]-murdered Pequigny 17 Dec 942, bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[47]). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa[48]. However, the Planctus for William Longsword[49], composed shortly after the murder of Guillaume, states that he had a Christian mother of overseas origin. Dudo of Saint-Quentin states that he was born in Rouen and, in a later passage, describes him as a "young man" one year before his father's death[50]. His father chose him as heir one year before his death[51]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that he was born before his father's marriage to Gisela and his remarriage with Popa after Gisela's death[52]. Flodoard records that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles III "le Simple" at "castellum…Auga" in 927[53]. He succeeded his father in [928/33] as GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte [de Normandie]. Flodoard names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[54]. He quelled a rebellion by the Viking chief Riulf after the latter besieged Rouen[55]. In return for swearing allegiance to Raoul King of France, he appears to have been granted rights to further territory along the coast in 933, maybe the Cotentin and Avranchin. If this is correct, it would have created rivalry with the dukes of Brittany. Dudo of Saint-Quentin describes Comte Guillaume's invasion of Brittany shortly after his accession to quell a rebellion against him, and his defeat of the rebels at Bayeux[56]. Responding to raids by Comte Guillaume, Arnoul I Count of Flanders invaded Ponthieu and in 939 captured Montreuil from Herluin Comte de Ponthieu, although it was recaptured by Comte Guillaume's forces. In 939, Guillaume joined the alliance against Louis IV King of France which was led by Otto I "der GroĎe" King of Germany who raided Frankish territory. Comte Guillaume, however, met King Louis at Amiens, receiving a confirmation of the grant of his lands in Normandy. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume was tricked into a meeting on the river Seine at Pecquigny by Arnoul Count of Flanders to settle their dispute over the castle of Montreuil, but was murdered on Count Arnoul's orders, recording his death on 17 Dec[57]. The Annalibus Rotomagensibus record that "Willermus dux Normannorum filius Rollonis" was killed "943 XVI Kal Jan"[58]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of his body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[59], which would date the event to [1064].

    [m] firstly SPROTA, daughter of ---. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume married "une tráes-noble jeune fille Sprota…selon l'usage des Danois"[60]. From Brittany. It is possible that Sprota was Count Guillaume's concubine rather than wife, particularly as no reference has been found to a dissolution of any marriage before she married Esperleng. She married Esperleng de Păitres, by whom she had Rodulf [Raoul] Comte d'Ivry.

    m secondly ([940]) as her first husband, LUITGARDIS de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (before 925-14 Nov after 985, bur Chartres, Abbaye de Saint-Páere). Rodulfus Glauber refers to the wife of Comte Guillaume as "sororem [Heribertum Trecorum comitem]", specifying that she was childless by her first husband, when recording her second marriage to "Tetbaldus"[61]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records the marriage of Guillaume and the daughter of Heribert, specifying that it was arranged by Hugues "le Grand"[62]. The source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. She married secondly Thibaut I Comte de Blois. "Hugonis ducis, Odonis comitis, Hugonis sanctµ Bituricensis archiprµsulis, Letgardis comitissµ, Bertµ comitissµ, Gauzfridi vicecomitis…" subscribed the charter dated 985 under which "Robertus" donated property to "Sancti Petri Carnotensis", on the advice of "Odonem, simul cum sua matre Ledgarde, pariterque dominam meam Bertam, ipsius µque coniugem"[63]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "Letgardis comitissa"[64]. Guillaume & his first wife had one child:

    a) RICHARD (Fâecamp [932]-20 Nov 996, bur Fâecamp). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names Richard as son of Guillaume and Sprota, recording that news of his birth was brought to his father when he was returning from his victory against the rebels led by "Riulf"[65]. After the death of Richard's father, Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the West Franks briefly controlled Rouen, and kept Richard prisoner, before the latter was able to escape, whereupon he succeeded as RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte [de Normandie].

    4. GERLOC (-after 969). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa, in a later passage records her marriage to "Guillaume comte de Poitou"[66]. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa[67]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis records that "Heblus…Pictavorum Comes et Dux Aquitaniµ duxit Adelam filiam Rolli Rothomagensis"[68], although this is presumably an error for Guillaume son of Ebles. She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. "Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][69]. Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinitâe[70]. m (935) GUILLAUME I "Tăete d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as GUILLAUME III Duke of Aquitaine.

    Rollo's origin
    He is named as Rollo and said to have come from Dacia by Dudo of St. Quentin (c. 965-after 1043), the historian of the Norman dukes and the earliest source. Dudo does not name Rollo's parents. The Orkneyinga saga, a later source (c. 1230), identifies him with Hrolf Gange, who is said to have been a son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, jarl of M˛re. Modern scholars generally doubt the identification with Hrolf. See, for example, Stewart Baldwin, "Rollo of Normany" in soc.genealogy.medieval, Mar. 16, 1998.

    There is much support for the claim of Rollo's homeland being Sykkylven in Sunnm˛re (M˛re), Norway.

    Dacia, the country Dudo refers to as Rollo's homeland, was what people outside Scandinavia called the Nordic countries as a unity: Norway, Denmark, Sweden and Iceland together. Dudo describes Dacia as a country of high mountains, surrounding Rollo's estate - just like Gange-Hrolf's Fauske in Sykkylven. (see photos)

    At the time the language, Old Norse (called dčonsk tunga by Snorri and others) was still the same and had not started to divide into separate dialects or languages.

    Fasge, the place Adam of Bremen describes as Rollo's home, can easily be placed in Sykkylven where Gangu-Hrolfr had his estate at the farm called Fauske, Aure or Aurum. The Danish historian Steenstrup identified (works from 1876-82) Fasge with the town Faxe in Denmark, but linguistic argument shows that this consonant change is highly unlikely, and that the Norwegian place-name Fauske is more probable.

    The outstanding linguist Hęakon Melberg argued in his dissertation that linguistic studies could shed light on the origin of the Scandinavian people and their history. In particular he opposes Steenstrup's analysis and points at several discrepancies, making Denmark improbable as Gange-Hrolf's origin.

    http://books.google.com/books?hl=no&id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&q=fauske#search_anchor

    Sources
    Linge, Per Eldar: Gangerolvs mektige M˛re, Sunnm˛rsposten forlag 1992.
    More here: http://www.eutopia.no/Gangerolv.html

    Melberg, Hęakon: Origin of the Scandinavian Nations and Languages : An Introduction (doctoral dissertation). University of Oslo, 1952.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_Melberg http://books.google.com/books?id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&hl=no&pgis=1 http://ask.bibsys.no/ask/action/show?pid=921271042&kid=biblio

    Languages
    Gangu-Hrolf's Languages: Old French and Old Norse (the language spoken in the Nordic countries at the time):

    "Danish tounge", dansk tunga, would be the language spoken in all of Scandinavia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Norse_language

    dčonsk tunga: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Icelandic_language#The_Scandinavian_period_.28550.E2.80.931050.29 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_French

    Snorri Sturlusson
    From Heimskringla, Snorri: "24. ROLF GANGER DRIVEN INTO BANISHMENT.

    Earl Ragnvald was King Harald's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia, and their sons were Rolf and Thorer. Earl Ragnvald had also three sons by concubines, -- the one called Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug; and all three were grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children Rolf became a great viking, and was of so stout a growth that no horse could carry him, and wheresoever he went he must go on foot; and therefore he was called Rolf Ganger. He plundered much in the East sea. One summer, as he was coming from the eastward on a viking's expedition to the coast of Viken, he landed there and made a cattle foray. As King Harald happened, just at that time, to be in Viken, he heard of it, and was in a great rage; for he had forbid, by the greatest punishment, the plundering within the bounds of the country. The king assembled a Thing, and had Rolf declared an outlaw over all Norway. When Rolf's mother, Hild heard of it she hastened to the king, and entreated peace for Rolf; but the king was so enraged that here entreaty was of no avail. Then Hild spake these lines: --

    "Think'st thou, King Harald, in thy anger, To drive away my brave Rolf Ganger Like a mad wolf, from out the land? Why, Harald, raise thy mighty hand? Why banish Nefia's gallant name-son, The brother of brave udal-men? Why is thy cruelty so fell? Bethink thee, monarch, it is ill With such a wolf at wolf to play, Who, driven to the wild woods away May make the king's best deer his prey."

    Rolf Ganger went afterwards over sea to the West to the Hebrides, or Sudreys; and at last farther west to Valland, where he plundered and subdued for himself a great earldom, which he peopled with Northmen, from which that land is called Normandy. Rolf Ganger's son was William, father to Richard, and grandfather to another Richard, who was the father of Robert Longspear, and grandfather of William the Bastard, from whom all the following English kings are descended. From Rolf Ganger also are descended the earls in Normandy. Queen Ragnhild the Mighty lived three years after she came to Norway; and, after her death, her son and King Harald's was taken to the herse Thorer Hroaldson, and Eirik was fostered by him." (Snorri Sturlasson )

    Gange-Rolv (Gčongu-Hrâolfr), var en norsk vikingh˛vding og sagafigur som egentlig het Hrâolfr Rčognvaldsson (ca 860-932) og var s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kjent som jarlen som klippet Harald Hęarfagre etter at Norge var samlet til ett rike.

    Gange-Rolv fikk tilnavnet fordi han var sęa stor at han alltid męatte gęa til fots, underforstęatt at hesten ble for liten. I f˛lge norsk og islandsk tradisjon er denne personen identisk med den historiske Rollo, som i 911 ble utnevnt til hertug over Normandie. Rollos opphav er imidlertid omdiskutert og nok umulig ęa stadfeste helt sikkert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger. En sannsynlig slektning, Vilhelm Erobreren av Normandie, inntok England i 1066 og grunnla et nytt normannisk kongehus i der.

    Gange-Rolv var med pęa mange tokt i Austerled, men ble forvist fra landet av Harald Hęarfagre etter et strandhogg han gjorde i Viken (Norge). I henhold til Snorre dro Rolv til Valland (Frankrike) etter landsforvisningen. Der ble han blant annet ble gift med kongsdatteren Gisela, og han skal ha blitt d˛pt i Saint-Clair-katedralen.

    WIKIPEDIA (Eng)
    Rollo (c. 860 - c. 932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some later sources known as Robert of Normandy.

    The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrâolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Historical evidence Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumiáeges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fasge. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him. [1]

    The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.'

    Invasion of France In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

    Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

    Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

    In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing him to fall to the ground. [2]

    Settlement Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.

    Death Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped,[citation needed] and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.

    Legacy Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

    The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    Depictions in Fiction Rollo is the subject of the 17th Century play Rollo Duke of Normandy written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    References ^ Gčongu-Hrâolfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no ^ Holden, A.J. (1970). Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Paris: âEditions A.J. Picard. p.54. Lines 1147-1156 D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436 Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure] Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983 Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984). William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000) Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002) Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002) Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961) Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)

    TEXT - SOURCE? Rollo was a Viking leader, probably (based on Icelandic sources) from Norway, the son of Ragnvald, Earl of Moer; sagas mention a Hrolf, son of Ragnvald jarl of Moer. However, the latinization Rollo has in no known instance been applied to a Hrolf, and in the texts which speak of him, numerous latinized Hrolfs are included. Dudo of St. Quentin (by most accounts a more reliable source, and at least more recent and living nearer the regions concerned), in his Gesta Normannorum, tells of a powerful Dacian nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed.(1) With his followers (known as Normans, or northmen), Rollo invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event, gives a Scandinavian origin, as does the Orkneyinga Saga, Danish or Norwegian most likely.

    Unlike most Vikings whose intentions were to plunder Frankish lands, Rollo's true intentions were to look for lands to settle. Upon arrival in France, and after many battles with the Vikings, Charles the Simple understood that he could no longer hold back their advances, and decided as a tempory measure to give Rollo land around Rouen, as he did with his other barons, but under the condition that he would convert to Christianity and defend the Seine River from other raiding Vikings. In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with the French King Charles the Simple, "for the protection of the realm," Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required, in conformity with general usage, to kiss the foot of King Charles, he refused to stoop to what he considered so great a degradation; yet as the homage could not be dispensed with, he ordered one of his warriors to perform it for him. The latter, as proud as his chief, instead of stooping to the royal foot, raised it so high, that the King fell to the ground. It is important to note that Rollo did stay true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time Rollo and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de-facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet.

    Rollo expanded his territory as far west as the Vire River and sometime around 927 he passed the Duchy of Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshiped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, at the end, some of Rollo's pagan roots eventually came to the surface. He was a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. By William, he was a direct ancestor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The "clameur de haro" on the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    TEXT - SOURCE??? Rollo (later Robert) "of Normandy" Viking leader in France, d. 932.

    Although he is often referred to as the first Duke of Normandy, that title is an anachronism. Probably about 911, King Charles the Simple of France ceded a district around the city of Rouen to Rollo, which eventually evolved into the duchy of Normandy. He is said to have been baptized in 912, assuming the Christian name Robert. He was still living in 928, when he was holding Eudes, son of Heribert of Vermandois, as a captive and was probably dead by 932, when his son William was mentioned as leading the Normans.

    end of biography

    ROLLO THE VIKING

    DIED 931 A.D.


    For more than two hundred years during the Middle Ages the Christian countries of Europe were attacked on the southwest by the Saracens of Spain, and on the northwest by the Norsemen, or Northmen. The Northmen were so called because they came into Middle Europe from the north. Sometimes they were called Vikings, or pirates, because they were adventurous sea-robbers who plundered all countries which they could reach by sea.



    Their ships were long and swift In the center was placed a single mast, which carried one large sail. For the most part, however, the Norsemen depended on rowing, not on the wind, and sometimes there were twenty rowers in one vessel.



    The Vikings were a terror to all their neighbors; but the two regions that suffered most from their attacks were the Island of Britain and that part of Charlemagne's empire in which the Franks were settled.

    endof commentary







    Nearly fifty times in two hundred years the lands of the Franks were invaded. The Vikings sailed up the large rivers into the heart of the region which we now call France and captured and pillaged cities and towns. Some years after Charlemagne's death they went as far as his capital, Aix, took the place, and stabled their horses in the cathedral which the great emperor had built.



    In the year 860 they discovered Iceland and made a settlement upon its shores. A few years later they sailed as far as Greenland, and there established settlements which existed for about a century.



    These Vikings were the first discoverers of the continent on which we live. Ancient books found in Iceland tell the story of the discovery. It is related that a Viking ship was driven during a storm to a strange coast, which is thought to have been that part of America now known as Labrador.



    When the captain of the ship returned home he told what he had seen. His tale so excited the curiosity of a young Viking prince, called Leif the Lucky, that he sailed to the newly discovered coast.



    Going ashore, he found that the country abounded in wild grapes; and so he called it Vinland, or the land of Vines. Vinland is thought to have been a part of what is now the Rhode Island coast.



    The Vikings were not aware that they had found a great unknown continent. No one in the more civilized parts of Europe knew anything about their discovery; and after a while the story of the Vinland voyages seems to have been forgotten, even among the Vikings themselves.



    So it is not to them that we owe the discovery of America, but to Columbus; because his discovery, though nearly five hundred years later than that of the Norsemen, actually made known to all Europe, for all time, the existence of the New World.



    II



    THE Vikings had many able chieftains. One of the most famous was Rollo the Walker, so called because he was such a giant that no horse strong enough to carry him could be found, and therefore he always had to walk. However, he did on foot what few could do on horseback.



    In 885 seven hundred ships, commanded by Rollo and other Viking chiefs, left the harbors of Norway, sailed to the mouth of the Seine, and started up the river to capture the city of Paris.



    Rollo and his men stopped on the way at Rouen, which also was on the Seine, but nearer its mouth. The citizens had heard of the giant, and when they saw the river covered by his fleet they were dismayed. However, the bishop of Rouen told them that Rollo could be as noble and generous as he was fierce; and he advised them to open their gates and trust to the mercy of the Viking chief. This was done, and Rollo marched into Rouen and took possession of it. The bishop had given good advice, for Rollo treated the people very kindly.



    Soon after capturing Rouen he left the place, sailed up the river to Paris, and joined the other Viking chiefs. And now for six long miles the beautiful Seine was covered with Viking vessels, which carried an army of thirty thousand men.



    A noted warrior named Eudes was Count of Paris, and he had advised the Parisians to fortify the city. So not long before the arrival of Rollo and his companions, two walls with strong gates had been built round Paris.



    It was no easy task for even Vikings to capture a strongly walled city. We are told that Rollo and his men built a high tower and rolled it on wheels up to the walls. At its top was a floor well manned with soldiers. But the people within the city shot hundreds of arrows at the besiegers, and threw down rocks, or poured boiling oil and pitch upon them.



    The Vikings thought to starve the Parisians, and for thirteen months they encamped round the city. At length food became very scarce, and Count Eudes determined to go for help. He went out through one of the gates on a dark, stormy night, and rode post-haste to the king. He told him that something must be done to save the people of Paris.







    So the king gathered an army and marched to the city. No battle was fought--the Vikings seemed to have been afraid to risk one. They gave up the siege, and Paris was relieved.



    Rollo and his men went to the Duchy of Burgundy, where, as now, the finest crops were raised and the best of wines were made.



    III



    PERHAPS after a time Rollo and his Vikings went home; but we do not know what he did for about twenty-five years. We do know that he abandoned his old home in Norway in 911. Then he and his people sailed from the icy shore of Norway and again went up the Seine in hundreds of Viking vessels.



    Of course, on arriving in the land of the Franks, Rollo at once began to plunder towns and farms.



    Charles, then king of the Franks, although his people called him the Simple, or Senseless, had sense enough to see that this must be stopped.



    So he sent a message to Rollo and proposed that they should have a talk about peace. Rollo agreed and accordingly they met. The king and his troops stood on one side of a little river, and Rollo with his Vikings stood on the other. Messages passed between them. The king asked Rollo what he wanted.



    "Let me and my people live in the land of the Franks; let us make ourselves home here, and I and my Vikings will become your vassals," answered Rollo. He asked for Rouen and the neighboring land. So the king gave him that part of Francia; and ever since it has been called Normandy, the land of the Northmen.



    When it was decided that the Vikings should settle in Francia and be subjects of the Frankish king, Rollo was told that he must kiss the foot of Charles in token that he would be the king's vassal. The haughty Viking refused. "Never," said he, "will I bend my knee before any man, and no man's foot will I kiss." After some persuasion, however, he ordered one of his men to perform the act of homage for him. The king was on horseback and the Norseman, standing by the side of the horse, suddenly seized the king's foot and drew it up to his lips. This almost made the king fall from his horse, to the great amusement of the Norsemen.



    Becoming a vassal to the king meant that if the king went to war Rollo would be obliged to join his army and bring a certain number of armed men--one thousand or more.



    Rollo now granted parts of Normandy to his leading men on condition that they would bring soldiers to his army and fight under him. They became his vassals, as he was the king's vassal.



    The lands granted to vassals in this way were called feuds, and this plan of holding lands was called the Feudal System.



    It was established in every country of Europe during the Middle Ages.



    The poorest people were called serfs. They were almost slaves and were never permitted to leave the estate to which they belonged. They did all the work. They worked chiefly for the landlords, but partly for themselves.



    Having been a robber himself, Rollo knew what a shocking thing it was to ravage and plunder, and he determined to change his people's habits. He made strict laws and hanged robbers. His duchy thus became one of the safest parts of Europe.



    The Northmen learned the language of the Franks and adopted their religion.



    The story of Rollo is especially interesting to us, because Rollo was the forefather of that famous Duke of Normandy who, less than a hundred and fifty years later, conquered England and brought into that country the Norman nobles with their French language and customs.

    The Vikings in Normandy:
    Timeline
    Pre-Norman France map, http://www.viking.no/e/france/norm_col_gb.gif The chronology of the Vikings in Normandy can be encapsulated by a division into two successive centuries:

    From AD 820 to c. AD 920, the Viking incursions on the lower Seine became more and more frequent, resulting finally in some permanent colonisation.
    From c. AD 920 to AD 1020 was a consolidation period for Normandy, with the influx of numerous Scandinavian settlers, before turning increasingly to the Kingdom of France.

    Timeline showing the Viking raids on the river Seine

    820 Thirteen ships reach the Seine Bay. A force of Vikings lands but, having to face the shore guard, they are forced to re-embark, leaving five of their number dead on the Neustrian shore.
    841 Asgeir's fleet sails up the River Seine (from 12th May), takes the city of Rouen (14th May) and burns it down. The loot is enormous. Aesgir's army continues its penetration of the Seine, plunders and burns the rich Jumiáege monastery (24th May). The nearby monastery of Fontenelle (the future Saint-Wandrille) is also assaulted and held to ransom. In this expedition, sixty-eight captives are taken and then returned on payment of a ransom by the monks of Saint-Denis (28th May).
    845 Ragnar's fleet of 120 ships (therefore c. 6000 men) sails up the Seine and besieges Paris (28th March). Charles the Bald pays 7000 livres in order to spare Paris.
    851 Asgeir and his men, back on the Seine, this time devastate the monastery of Fontenelle (13th October) and return there eighty-nine days later (9th January 852) and, finding nothing to plunder, burn it down.
    852 Asgeir and his force raid on foot in the Beauvais region (Flanders county), from their base in Rouen. Engaged by a Frankish army, they have to withdraw and camp for the winter on Jeufosse island, securely controlling the entrance to the Seine. They stay there up to the 5th June. By the end of this year, a new group of Vikings, mainly Norwegians led by Sigtrygg (back from Ireland) and Godfrid, sails up the Seine to Jeufosse to establish their own base there. The Frankish army of Charles the Bald besieges the island.
    853 (beg.) Charles the Bald negotiates with Godfrid, who afterwards retires. As for Sigtrygg, he stays to plunder and burn numerous places up to March.
    855 Sigtrygg returns (18th July) to attempt to destroy a Frankish fort located on the Seine shore on the approach to Paris. He is reinforced by Bjčorn, leading a powerful fleet (17th August). The two armies join and carry out a raid in the south of the Seine, as far as Chartres, where they are stopped by the Frankish army of Charles the Bald. They have to withdraw to the Seine after heavy losses.
    857 Again from Jeufosse, which has now become an established base, Sigtrygg's and Bjčorn's armies attack Paris (January). Chartres is assaulted again (12th June); on this occasion, revenging the reverse of AD 855, they take it, plunder it, and slaughter all its population. During the summer they also attack Evreux and many other places, the action taking place generally around Jeufosse island. Finally, Sigtrygg retires with his men.
    858 Bjčorn is joined by a new group of Danes, led by Hasting (9th January). They lay again into the abbey of Fontenelle, which they burn down. Leading a mounted force, Bjčorn surrounds Paris and demands a ransom of the Parisian monasteries. Charles the Bald is defeated when he reacts and tries again to besiege the Viking base of Jeufosse.
    859 The attacks from the Seine valley are redoubled. Charles the Bald is engaged in a struggle with his brother, Louis the German. The Vikings take advantage of this to attack freely far from their bases: Bayeux, Laon and Beauvais, where the bishops are executed.
    860 The Viking chief, Veland, is paid 3000 silver livres by Charles the Bald to try to drive out the Vikings of the lower Seine.
    861 From May, Veland besieges Jeufosse island, leading 200 Viking ships. The Vikings of Jeufosse have to retire from the Seine, with some 100 ships. This fleet then joins Veland's. Taking advantage of several years of respite, Charles the Bald builds forts which control the Seine at Pont-de-l'Arche.
    865 Fifty Viking ships settle at Păitres (near Pont-de-l'Arche), on the Seine.
    876 100 new Viking ships make an incursion into the Seine. They sail away again after a payment of 5000 livres by Charles the Bald.
    885 A huge fleet sails up the Seine (one report tells of some 700 ships) to besiege Paris. Losses are severe on both sides. The new Frankish king, Charles the Big, relieves the city by paying a heavy ransom to the besiegers.
    887-911 Rolf (Rollo/Rollon) imposes himself as chief of the Vikings settled in the lower Seine region. He repels the Franks, pushing right up to the doors of the Ile-de-France. He attacks Chartres but, repulsed, withdraws again to the Seine.
    911 Seeking to block the lower Seine, which had become a real "motorway" for the Viking invasions of the Kingdom of Frankia, the new king, Charles the Simple, concludes an agreement with Rolf at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, conceding to him the suzerainty of the territory of the lower Seine which, de facto, Rolf had already had for several years.

    Timeline showing the Viking Raids in Western Neustria

    From AD 836 Bjčorn and Hasting lead numerous raids in Cotentin and Avranchin.
    860-989 There are no more resident bishops in Cotentin and Avranchin nor any ecclesiastical infrastructures in these bishoprics. Whole areas are deserted by the native population as they become untenable, particularly in Cotentin.
    867 The Frankish king, Charles the Bald, concedes Cotentin and Avranchin to the Bretons, so that they might defend these territories.
    889, 890 and 891 Respectively, Saint-Lăo, Coutances and Avranches are plundered or burnt down.
    890-892 Rolf makes several raids in Bessin (Bayeux).
    905 Vire is plundered.
    907 Since Brittany is too devastated by the Viking raids, the Breton sovereignty of Cotentin and Avranchin exists only theoretically.
    911 Since Rolf is now Jarl of Rouen, and since they refuse to convert to Christianity, and seek new conquests, many of Rolf's companions settle in Cotentin and Bessin.
    916 From Cotentin and Bessin, where they have settled, numerous Scandinavian forces attack the whole eastern region of Brittany.
    924 Bessin is added to Rolf's territory.
    925 Some unsubdued Scandinavian troops of Bessin, united with native Saxons, devastate the western part of the Seine colony.
    927-928 Rolf erect many fortifications (Bayeux, Exmes, Saint-Lăo, Brionne, etc.) to face a huge influx of new Viking contingents, resistant to his authority in Cotentin (Danes from the Danelaw, and Hiberno-Norse from Ireland) and in Bessin (especially Danes from the Danelaw).
    931 Brittany is totally subdued: on the east by the Normans of the Seine and on the west by Normans who have settled on the River Loire. The Normans of the Seine take advantage of this to get a foothold in Cotentin and Avranchin, and on the Channel Islands, in order to control the Scandinavian troops which have to submit to the Jarl of Rouen's authority.
    933 Cotentin and Avranchin are conceded officially by the King of France, Raoul, to the Normans of the Seine, who are also appointed to the protectorate of Brittany.

    Rollo married Lady Poppa of Bayeux. Poppa (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse) was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 338049.  Lady Poppa of BayeuxLady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse); was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Place de Gaulle, Bayeux, France

    Notes:

    Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress[1] (perhaps more danico)[2] of the Viking conqueror Rollo.

    She was the mother of William I Longsword and grandmother of Richard the Fearless, who forged the Duchy of Normandy into a great fief of medieval France.[3]

    Dudo of Saint-Quentin, in his panegyric of the Norman dukes, describes her as the daughter of a "Count Berengar", the dominant prince of that region, who was captured at Bayeux by Rollo in 885 or 889.[4]

    This has led to speculation that she was the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria. Despite the uncertainty of her parentage, she undoubtedly was a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[5]

    A statue of Poppa stands at the Place de Gaulle in Bayeux.

    Notes:

    Married:
    Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy.

    Children:
    1. 169024. William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France; died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

  29. 338052.  Gorm the Old, King of DenmarkGorm the Old, King of Denmark was born in 860 in Jellinge, Denmark; died in 931 in Jellinge, Denmark; was buried in Jellinge, Denmark.

    Notes:

    Gorm the Old (Danish: Gorm den Gamle, Old Norse: Gormr gamli, Latin: Gormus Senex[1][2]), also called Gorm the Languid (Danish: Gorm L˛ge, Gorm den Dvaske), was the first historically recognized ruler of Denmark, reigning from c.? 936 to his death c.? 958.[3] He ruled from Jelling, and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife Thyra. Gorm was born before 900 and died c.? 958.[3]

    Ancestry and reign

    Gorm is the reported son of semi-legendary Danish king Harthacnut. Chronicler Adam of Bremen says that Harthacnut came from Northmannia to Denmark and seized power in the early 10th century.[4] He deposed the young king Sigtrygg Gnupasson, reigning over Western Denmark.[3] When Harthacnut died, Gorm ascended the throne.

    Heimskringla reports Gorm taking at least part of the kingdom by force from Gnupa, and Adam himself suggests that the kingdom had been divided prior to Gorm's time. Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936.[4] According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark", so it is speculated that Gorm only ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.[4]

    Marriage to Thyra

    Runic stone for Thyra, back side
    Gorm married Thyra, who is given conflicting and chronologically dubious parentage by late sources, but no contemporary indication of her parentage survives. Gorm raised one of the great burial mounds at Jelling as well as the oldest of the Jelling Stones for her, calling her tanmarkar but ("Denmark's Salvation" or "Denmark's Adornment"). Gorm was the father of three sons, Toke, Knut and Harald, later King Harald Bluetooth.[5]

    His wife, Thyra, is credited with the completion of the Danevirke, a wall between Denmark's southern border and its unfriendly Saxon neighbors to the south. The wall was not new, but it was expanded with a ditch and earthen foundation topped by a timber stockade above it. The Danevirke ran between the Schlei and the Treene river, across what is now Schleswig.[6]

    Death, burial and reburial

    Gorm died in the winter of 958–959[5] and dendrochronology shows that his burial chamber was made from wood of timbers felled in 958.[7] Arild Huitfeldt explains how in Danmarks Riges Kr˛nike:[citation needed]


    Runic stone for Thyra, front side
    The three sons were Vikings in the truest sense, departing Denmark each summer to raid and pillage. Harald came back to the royal enclosure at Jelling with the news that his son Canute had been killed in an attempt to capture Dublin, Ireland. Canute was shot with a coward's arrow while watching some games at night. No one would tell the king in view of the oath the king had made. Queen Thyra ordered the royal hall hung with black cloth and that no one was to say a single word. When Gorm entered the hall, he was astonished and asked what the mourning colors meant. Queen Thyra spoke up: "Lord King, you had two falcons, one white and the other gray. The white one flew far afield and was set upon by other birds which tore off its beautiful feathers and is now useless to you. Meanwhile the gray falcon continues to catch fowl for the king's table." Gorm understood immediately the Queen's metaphor and cried out, "My son is surely dead, since all of Denmark mourns!" "You have said it, your majesty," Thyra announced, "Not I, but what you have said is true." According to the story Gorm was so grieved by Canute's death that he died the following day.

    This account would contradict information on the Jelling Stones which point to Queen Thyra dying before Gorm. Some archaeologists and historians have suggested that Gorm was buried first in Queen Thyra's grave mound at Jelling, and later moved by his son, Harald Bluetooth, into the original wooden church in Jelling.[3] According to this theory it is believed, that the skeleton found at the site of the first Christian church of Jelling is in fact Gorm the Old, though the theory is still much debated. During the reign of Gorm, most Danes still worshipped the Norse gods, but during the reign of Gorm's son, Harold Bluetooth, Denmark officially converted to Christianity. Harald, accordingly, left the hill where Gorm had originally been interred as a memorial.

    Legacy

    Gorm was "old" in the sense that he was considered the traditional ancestral "head" of the Danish monarchy. Saxo Grammaticus in the Gesta Danorum asserts that Gorm was older than other monarchs and having lived so long was blind by the time his son Canute was killed.

    end of biography

    Gorm's pedigree: https://fabpedigree.com/s038/f790309.htm

    end of comment

    Buried:
    Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark

    Gorm married Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark. Elgiva (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse) was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 338053.  Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse); died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 169026. Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany; died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

  31. 338062.  Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France) (son of Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux and Hildebranda of France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

    Notes:

    Robert Carolingian Vermandois de Meaux, Count of Meaux, Count of Troyes, was born circa 920 to Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) and Hildebranda of France (895-931) and died circa 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France of unspecified causes. He married Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.

    Children

    Offspring of Robert de Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) 950 995
    Adele of Meaux (c950-c980) 950 980 Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)

    Adelaide de Troyes (c955-c991) 955 991 Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine (953-993)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Namesakes of Robert de Vermandois (918-968)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Seine-et-Marne, France Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Robert I of Senlis (?-1004) Bernard of Senlis (919-947)
    Robert II of Senlis (?-1028) Robert I of Senlis (?-1004)

    Robert married Adelaide-Werra de Chaton in 953 in Vermandois, France. Adelaide-Werra was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 338063.  Adelaide-Werra de Chaton was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France).

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Children:
    1. 169031. Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980.

  33. 804992.  Alfred the Great, King of WessexAlfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alfred the Great (849-899)

    Alfred the Great of Wessex was born 23 April 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England, United Kingdom to Ąthelwulf of Wessex (c795-858) and Osburga (-bef856) and died 26 October 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, United Kingdom of unspecified causes. He married Ealhswith (c852-905) 868 JL . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]

    Biography

    King Alfred (or more properly Ąlfred) is the only English king ever to receive the title "The Great" which epithet he earned for his stalwart resistance to the Danes, his wise government, his law-making, and his revival of English arts and culture and education. He was the first King of Wessex to be called "King of England". Reign: 871-899.

    House of Wessex

    He was of the royal English dynasty called House of Wessex, a family originating in the southwest corner of England and gradually increasing in power and prestige. The House became rulers of all the country with the reign of Alfred the Great in 871 and they lasting until Edmund Ironside in 1016. This period of the English monarchy is known as the Saxon period.


    Rome pilgrimage 853

    Young Alfred probably never expected to be king, being the fifth son of King Athelwulf of Wessex, and he even had three brothers precede him to the kingship.

    Young Alfred made two trips to Rome, first in 853 and again in 855, where his father sought the blessings of the pope (Pope Leo IV (847-855)))and the Christian church in his ongoing battles against the pagan Danes. Legend has it that during one of these visits, the pope anointed him to be a great ruler. During these trips he spent some time with the court of Charles the Bald (823-877) and learned much about the grandeur of Charles's grandfather, Charlemagne (747-814).

    "The Great Heathen Army of 865"

    Detailed map of Danish battles; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/Alfred_the_Great_(849-899)?file=EGA2016a.png

    Danish Invasion of England in 865.

    After his father's death in 858, young Alfred started getting much military training in the armies of his brothers ( Athelbald (858-860), Athelbert (860-865) and Athelred (865-861) in their ongoing battles against the Danes (Norsemen, Vikings, etc).

    In the mid 860's a Danish 'Great Army' under Ivar the Boneless invaded eastern England and occupied Northumbria. At first their attention was directed northwards against Mercia and Northumbria and they made many conquests there.

    In 871, the Danes turned their attention towards Wessex and the armies of Alfred and his brother Ąthelred of Wessex (c847-871), and thus began the great "Year of Battles". During the course of these battles Athelred died and Alfred became King. By this time Alfred was a highly experienced military leader.

    After a major battle at Wilton in May 871, a peace was made between Wessex and the Danes, who turned their attention back northward. They returned to do battle in the late 870s under Guthrum, King of East Anglia,

    more information on Guthrum:

    https://fabpedigree.com/s056/f161237.htm
    http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50855&tree=hennessee

    and again in the 890s under Haesten.

    But as he grew older and wiser, Alfred adopted more cautious tactics and stronger defences for holding back the Danes. He would besiege their fortifications, conduct guerrilla warfare on their transports, and build up the local militia in each shire.

    Most famously, Alfred built a fleet of warships and is traditionally regarded as the father of the English Navy. (He is also called the father of the American navy, which named its first revolutionary warship, USS Alfred, for him.)

    From Treaty of 889, setting the border between English and Danelaw:

    "This is the peace which King Alfred and King Guthrum...have agreed on...First concerning our boundaries: up the Thames, and then up the Lea, and along the Lea to its source, then in a straight line to Bedford, then up the Ouse to the Watling Street."

    Marriage and family

    Alfredjewel

    The Alfred Jewel, discovered near North Petherton, Somerset in 1693. Dates from the late 9th Century with inscription "AELFRED MEC HEFT GEWYRCAN", old English for "Alfred ordered me made." Probably a pointer for following text in a book.

    In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith (c852-905), daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.

    They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder (c870-924), who succeeded his father as king, Ąthelflµd (c872-918), who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right, and Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929), who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great, was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge; however, in the view of Janet Nelson, he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.

    Ąthelflµd (c872-918) - Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had children
    Edward the Elder (c870-924) - succeeded his father as King of England, ruling from 899 to 924.
    Ąthelgifu, Abbess of Shaftesbury (?-?) - Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929) - Married and had children
    Ąthelwµrd (c880-922) - Married Baldwin II d. 918, Count of Flanders; had children

    end of biography

    Alfred the Great (Old English: Ąlfred,[a] Ąlfr?d[b], "elf counsel" or "wise elf"; 849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Predecessor Ąthelred
    Successor Edward the Elder
    Born 849
    Wantage, then in Berkshire, now Oxfordshire
    Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
    Burial c. 1100
    Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, now lost

    Spouse Ealhswith

    Issue

    Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of Wessex
    Ąthelgifu, abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Full name
    Ąlfred of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Mother Osburh
    Religion Catholic


    Alfred was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex. Taking the throne after the death of his brother Ąthelred, Alfred spent several years dealing with Viking invasions. After a decisive victory in the Battle of Edington in 878 Alfred made a deal with the Vikings, creating what was known as Danelaw in the North of England. Alfred also oversaw the conversion of the Viking leader, Guthrum.

    Alfred successfully defended his kingdom against the Viking attempt at conquest, and by the time of his death had become the dominant ruler in England.[1] He is one of only two English monarchs to be given the epithet "the Great", the other being the Scandinavian Cnut the Great. He was also the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of Alfred's life are described in a work by the 9th-century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser.

    Alfred had a reputation as a learned and merciful man of a gracious and level-headed nature who encouraged education, proposing that primary education be taught in English rather than Latin, and improved his kingdom's legal system, military structure and his people's quality of life. In 2002 Alfred was ranked number 14 in the BBC's poll of the 100 Greatest Britons.

    Childhood

    Further information: House of Wessex family tree: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, historically in Berkshire but now in Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex by his first wife, Osburh.[c]

    In 853, at the age of four, Alfred is reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have been sent to Rome where he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV, who "anointed him as king".[3] Victorian writers later interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his eventual succession to the throne of Wessex. This is unlikely; his succession could not have been foreseen at the time as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855.

    On their return from Rome in 856 Ąthelwulf was deposed by his son Ąthelbald. With civil war looming the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Ąthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e. historical Wessex), and Ąthelwulf would rule in the east. When King Ąthelwulf died in 858 Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession: Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht and Ąthelred.[5]

    Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won as a prize a book of Saxon poems, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it.[6] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease.[7] Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong and, though not lacking in courage, he was noted more for his intellect than as a warlike character.[8]

    Reigns of Alfred's brothers

    A map of the route taken by the Viking Great Heathen Army which arrived in England from Denmark, Norway, and southern Sweden in 865.
    Alfred is not mentioned during the short reigns of his older brothers Ąthelbald of Wessex and Ąthelberht of Wessex. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle describes the Great Heathen Army, an army of Danes, landing in East Anglia with the intent of conquering the four kingdoms that constituted Anglo-Saxon England in 865.[9] Alfred's public life began at age 16 with the accession of his third brother, 18 year old King Ąthelred of Wessex in 865.

    During this period, Bishop Asser applied to Alfred the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position similar to the Celtic "tanist", a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. This arrangement may have been sanctioned by Alfred's father or by the Witan to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ąthelred fall in battle. It is well known among other Germanic peoples to crown a successor as royal prince and military commander, such as among the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.

    Fighting the Viking invasion

    In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Ąthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the Great Heathen Army led by Ivar the Boneless out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[10] The Danes arrived in his homeland at the end of 870, and nine engagements were fought in the following year, with varying outcomes, though the places and dates of two of these battles have not been recorded.

    A successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield in Berkshire on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading by Ivar's brother Halfdan Ragnarsson on 5 January 871. Four days later, the Anglo-Saxons won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this last battle.[11]

    The Saxons were defeated at the Battle of Basing on 22 January. They were defeated again on 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset).[11] Ąthelred died shortly afterwards on 23 April.

    King at war

    Early struggles, defeat and flight

    In April 871 King Ąthelred died and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, even though Ąthelred left two under-age sons, Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Ąthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at "Swinbeorg". The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Ąthelwulf had left jointly to his sons in his will. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them, and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion, and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's accession probably went uncontested.

    While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the Saxon army in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[11] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced instead to make peace with them, according to sources that do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the pagans agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise.[12]

    Indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser, or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[12] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge. These finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years the Danes occupied other parts of England.[13]

    In 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the Saxon army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[11] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring"[14] associated with the worship of Thor.[15] The Danes broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon.[16]

    Alfred blockaded the Viking ships in Devon and, with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. The Danes withdrew to Mercia. In January 878 the Danes made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe."[17] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[11]

    A legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[2] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some wheaten cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was roundly scolded by the woman upon her return.

    878 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings Wessex alone was still resisting.[18]

    Counter-attack and victory

    King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of "Egbert's Stone", the mustering place before the Battle of Edington.[d]
    In the seventh week after Easter (4–10 May 878), around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to Egbert's Stone east of Selwood where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea (that is, west of Southampton Water), and they rejoiced to see him".[17] Alfred's emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king's thegns, who were charged with levying and leading these forces, but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer his summons to war. Alfred's actions also suggest a system of scouts and messengers.[19]

    Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Edington which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[11] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity. Three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[11]

    According to Asser:

    The unbinding of the Chrisom [e] took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore[21]

    While at Wedmore Alfred and Guthrum negotiated what some historians have called the Treaty of Wedmore, but it was to be some years after the cessation of hostilities that a formal treaty was signed.[22] Under the terms of the so-called Treaty of Wedmore the converted Guthrum was required to leave Wessex and return to East Anglia. Consequently, in 879 the Viking army left Chippenham and made its way to Cirencester. [21] The formal Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as "Quadripartitus", was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[23]

    That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred's and Guthrum's kingdoms was to run up the River Thames to the River Lea, follow the Lea to its source (near Luton), from there extend in a straight line to Bedford, and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street.[24]

    In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf's kingdom consisting of western Mercia, and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints—at least for the time being.[25] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty though, given Alfred's political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.

    Quiet years, restoration of London (880s)

    Further information: Londinium and Anglo-Saxon London

    With the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum's people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralised as a threat.[26] The Viking army, which had stayed at Fulham during the winter of 878–879, sailed for Ghent and was active on the continent from 879–892.[27][28]

    Alfred was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later, in 881, Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships "on the high seas",[27] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred's forces.[29] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period, as they had for decades.

    In 883—though there is some debate over the year—King Alfred, because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome, received a number of gifts from Pope Marinus.[30] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a great treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser, because of Pope Marinus' friendship with King Alfred, the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[31]

    After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large-scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid in Kent, an allied kingdom in South East England, during the year 885, which was quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser's account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester[27] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to this incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[32]

    Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent, Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[32] After travelling up the River Stour the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[32] The Anglo-Saxon fleet emerged victorious and, as Huntingdon accounts, "laden with spoils".[33] The victorious fleet was then caught unawares when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet defeated Alfred's fleet, which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[34]


    A plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by Alfred.
    A year later, in 886, Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[35] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in-law Ąthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the latter half of the 880s and is believed to have revolved around: a new street plan; added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls; and, some believe, the construction of matching fortifications on the south bank of the River Thames.[36]

    This is also the period in which almost all chroniclers agree that the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[37] This was not, however, the point at which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself.

    Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large-scale Danish attacks in the early 890s, Alfred's reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Ąthelswith, en route to Rome in 888.[38] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ąthelred, also died. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptismal name, Alfred's former enemy and king of East Anglia, died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[39]


    Map of Britain in 886
    Guthrum's passing changed the political landscape for Alfred. The resulting power vacuum stirred up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred's life were coming to a close and war was on the horizon.[40]

    Further Viking attacks repelled (890s)

    After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body, at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces.[41]

    While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island at Thorney, on the River Colne between Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, where they were blockaded and forced to give hostages and promise to leave Wessex.[42][41] They then went to Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, joined with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[42]

    Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded.[43]

    Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. They were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset and, forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. (Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool.) An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. After collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the district.[43]

    Early in 894 or 895 lack of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of the year the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and the River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[43]

    Military reorganisation

    Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871–899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ąlfred King of the Saxons".
    The Germanic tribes who invaded Britain in the fifth and sixth centuries relied upon the unarmoured infantry supplied by their tribal levy, or fyrd, and it was upon this system that the military power of the several kingdoms of early Anglo-Saxon England depended.[44] The fyrd was a local militia in the Anglo-Saxon shire in which all freemen had to serve; those who refused military service were subject to fines or loss of their land.[45] According to the law code of King Ine of Wessex, issued in about 694:

    If a nobleman who holds land neglects military service, he shall pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; a nobleman who holds no land shall pay 60 shillings; a commoner shall pay a fine of 30 shillings for neglecting military service.[46]

    Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasised to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defence.[47]

    In contrast the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base to which they could retreat should their raiders meet strong resistance.[47]

    These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defences with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realised, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter-attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[47]

    The means by which the Anglo-Saxons marshaled forces to defend against marauders also left them vulnerable to the Vikings. It was the responsibility of the shire fyrd to deal with local raids. The king could call up the national militia to defend the kingdom but, in the case of the Viking hit-and-run raids, problems with communication, and raising supplies meant that the national militia could not be mustered quickly enough. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather their men for battle. Large regions could be devastated before the fyrd could assemble and arrive. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878 many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[48][49]

    With these lessons in mind Alfred capitalised on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Edington by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defences. On a trip to Rome Alfred had stayed with Charles the Bald and it is possible that he may have studied how the Carolingian kings had dealt with the Viking problem. Learning from their experiences he was able to put together a system of taxation and defence for his own kingdom. Also there had been a system of fortifications in pre-Viking Mercia that may have been an influence. So when the Viking raids resumed in 892 Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[50][51][52]

    Administration and taxation

    Tenants in Anglo-Saxon England had a threefold obligation based on their landholding: the so-called "common burdens" of military service, fortress work, and bridge repair. This threefold obligation has traditionally been called "trinoda neccessitas" or "trimoda neccessitas".[53] The Old English name for the fine due for neglecting military service was "fierdwite" or "fyrdwitee".[46]

    To maintain the burhs, and to reorganise the fyrd as a standing army, Alfred expanded the tax and conscription system based on the productivity of a tenant's landholding. The "hide" was the basic unit of the system on which the tenant's public obligations were assessed. A "hide" is thought to represent the amount of land required to support one family. The "hide" would differ in size according to the value and resources of the land, and the landowner would have to provide service based on how many "hides" he owned.[53][54]

    Burghal system

    See also: Burghal Hidage

    A map of burhs named in the Burghal Hidage.
    At the centre of Alfred's reformed military defence system was the network of burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[55] There were thirty-three in total, spaced approximately 30 kilometres (19 miles) apart, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[56][57]

    Alfred's burhs (later termed boroughs) ranged from former Roman towns, such as Winchester, where the stone walls were repaired and ditches added, to massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades, such as at Burpham, Sussex.[58][59] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest being at Winchester.[60]

    A contemporary document now known as the Burghal Hidage provides an insight into how the system worked. It lists the "hidage" for each of the fortified towns contained in the document. For example, Wallingford had a "hidage" of 2400, which meant that the landowners there were responsible for supplying and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet (3.0 kilometres) of wall.[61] A total of 27,071 soldiers were needed system-wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[62]

    Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and were connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before.[51] The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas, allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[63] The burhs were also interconnected by a road system maintained for army use (known as "herepaths"). These roads would allow an army to be quickly assembled, sometimes from more than one burh, to confront the Viking invader.[64] This network posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. The Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against a burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well-defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this gave the king time to send his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs along the well-maintained army roads. In such cases the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[65] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892, and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[66]

    Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[67][68]

    English navy

    Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 896[69] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex had possessed a royal fleet before this. King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Ealhhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851 capturing nine ships,[70] and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882.[71]

    Nevertheless, 897 clearly marked an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle related that Alfred's ships were larger, swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Greek and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.[72]

    Alfred had seapower in mind—if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from being ravaged. Alfred's ships may have been superior in conception. In practice they proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a naval battle could occur.[73]

    The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but rather troop carriers. It has been suggested that, like sea battles in late Viking age Scandinavia, these battles may have entailed a ship coming alongside an enemy vessel, lashing the two ships together and then boarding the enemy craft. The result was effectively a land battle involving hand-to-hand fighting on board the two lashed vessels.[74]

    In the one recorded naval engagement in 896[75][69] Alfred's new fleet of nine ships intercepted six Viking ships at the mouth of an unidentified river in the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships and gone inland. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it; Alfred's ships intercepted the other two.[69] Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded and proceeded to kill the Vikings. One ship escaped, because Alfred's heavy ships became grounded when the tide went out.[74] A land battle ensued between the crews. The Danes were heavily outnumbered, but as the tide rose they returned to their boats which, with shallower drafts, were freed first. The English watched as the Vikings rowed past them.[74] But they had suffered so many casualties (120 dead against 62 Frisians and English) that they had difficulty putting out to sea. All were too damaged to row around Sussex and two were driven against the Sussex coast (possibly at Selsey Bill).[69][74] The shipwrecked crew were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.[69]

    Legal reform:

    In the late 880s or early 890s Alfred issued a long domboc or law code consisting of his "own" laws, followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex.[76] Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many "synod-books" and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed—those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way".[77]

    Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Ąthelberht of Kent who first among the English people received baptism". He appended, rather than integrated, the laws of Ine into his code and, although he included, as had Ąthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts the two injury tariffs are not aligned. Offa is not known to have issued a law code leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[78]

    About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction which includes translations into English of the Ten Commandments, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the "Apostolic Letter" from the Acts of the Apostles (15:23–29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[79] It traces the continuity between God's gift of law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it linked the holy past to the historical present and represented Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[80]

    Similarly Alfred divided his code into 120 chapters because 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[81] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the "Apostolic Letter" which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness". (Intro, 49.1) The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation which they then fixed".[82]

    The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money was treachery to a lord "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself".[82] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment, from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39–40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself, underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[83]

    When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact several of Alfred's laws contradicted the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual but as an ideological manifesto of kingship "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction".[84] In practical terms the most important law in the code may well have been the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge" which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[85]

    Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm to see whether they were just or unjust".[86] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber while washing his hands.[87]

    Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom". The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[88]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, commissioned at the time of Alfred, was probably written to promote unification of England,[89] whereas Asser's The Life of King Alfred promoted Alfred's achievements and personal qualities. It was possible that the document was designed this way so that it could be disseminated in Wales, as Alfred had recently acquired overlordship of that country.[89]

    Foreign relations

    Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers but little definite information is available.[43] His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem,[43] and embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[51][f] Around 890 Wulfstan of Hedeby undertook a journey from Hedeby on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred personally collected details of this trip.[90]

    Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in his reign the North Welsh followed their example and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish and Continental monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.[43]

    Religion and culture

    King Alfred the Great pictured in a stained glass window in the West Window of the South Transept of Bristol Cathedral.
    In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne almost a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning.[43] During this time period the Viking raids were often seen as a divine punishment and Alfred may have wished to revive religious awe in order to appease God's wrath.[91] This revival entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know";[92] the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house, with a genealogy that stretched back to Adam, thus giving the West Saxon kings a biblical ancestry.[93]

    Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries. Although Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, these were the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century.[94] According to Asser, Alfred enticed foreign monks to England for his monastery at Athelney as there was little interest for the locals to take up the monastic life.[95]

    Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred.[96][97]

    He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[97][98]

    Impact of Danish raids on education

    The Danish raids had a devastating effect on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[99] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated, for dramatic effect, the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth.[100] That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wµferth, and Wulfsige.[101]

    Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[102] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury, dated 873, is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear", Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship".[103]

    Establishment of a court school

    Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth".[92] There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent ... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts".[104] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Ąthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St David's in southwestern Wales.[105]

    Advocacy of education in the English language:

    Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it".[106] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin.[107]

    There were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know".[107] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks. Alfred was, until recently, often considered to have been the author of many of the translations but this is now considered doubtful in almost all cases. Scholars more often refer to translations as "Alfredian" indicating that they probably had something to do with his patronage but are unlikely to be his own work.[108]

    Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridio, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface.[43] Remarkably Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy", St. Augustine's Soliloquies and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter.[109]

    One might add to this list the translation, in Alfred's law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[109] Nonetheless the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[110]

    The preface of Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care explained why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense", the translation actually keeps very close to the original although, through his choice of language, he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant the translation to be used, and circulated it to all his bishops.[111] Interest in Alfred's translation of Pastoral Care was so enduring that copies were still being made in the 11th century.[112]

    Boethius'Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike the translation of the Pastoral Care the Alfredian text deals very freely with the original and, though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to the translator himself[113] but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is distinctive to the translation and has been taken to reflect philosophies of kingship in Alfred's milieu. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "To speak briefly: I desired to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works."[114] The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[115] the writing is prose, in the other[116] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries.[117]

    The last of the Alfredian works is one which bears the name Blostman, i.e. "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources. The material has traditionally been thought to contain much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore, he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."[111] Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.[118]


    2A drawing of the Alfred Jewel.

    The Alfred Jewel, in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, commissioned by Alfred:

    Interesting article about, "The Alfred Jewel", contributed January 14th, 2018 by Martha Ann Millsaps;



    The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2 1/2 inches (6.4 centimetres) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set in a cloisonnâe enamel plaque with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[119]

    It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the "µstels"—pointers for reading—that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each "µstel" was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel".[120]

    Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[121] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[122] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[123]

    The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.[121]

    Now, he was greatly loved, more than all his brothers, by his father and mother—indeed, by everybody—with a universal and profound love, and he was always brought up in the royal court and nowhere else. ... [He] was seen to be more comely in appearance than his other brothers, and more pleasing in manner, speech and behaviour ... [and] in spite of all the demands of the present life, it has been the desire for wisdom, more than anything else, together with the nobility of his birth, which have characterized the nature of his noble mind.[124]

    It is also written by Asser that Alfred did not learn to read until he was twelve years old or later, which is described as "shameful negligence" of his parents and tutors. Alfred was an excellent listener and had an incredible memory and he retained poetry and psalms very well. A story is told by Asser about how his mother held up a book of Saxon poetry to him and his brothers, and said; "I shall give this book to whichever one of you can learn it the fastest." After excitedly asking, "Will you really give this book to the one of us who can understand it the soonest and recite it to you?" Alfred then took it to his teacher, learned it, and recited it back to his mother.[125]

    Alfred is also noted as carrying around a small book, probably a medieval version of a small pocket notebook, which contained psalms and many prayers that he often collected. Asser writes: these "he collected in a single book, as I have seen for myself; amid all the affairs of the present life he took it around with him everywhere for the sake of prayer, and was inseparable from it."[125]

    An excellent hunter in every branch of the sport, Alfred is remembered as an enthusiastic huntsman against whom nobody’s skills could compare.[125]

    Although he was the youngest of his brothers, he was probably the most open-minded. He was an early advocate for education. His desire for learning could have come from his early love of English poetry and inability to read or physically record it until later in life. Asser writes that Alfred "could not satisfy his craving for what he desired the most, namely the liberal arts; for, as he used to say, there were no good scholars in the entire kingdom of the West Saxons at that time".[125]

    Family

    In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[126]

    They had five or six children together including: Edward the Elder who succeeded his father as king; Ąthelflµd who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right; and Ąlfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga, daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ąlfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cµdwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her—one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[127]

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge, but in the view of Janet Nelson he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.[128][129]

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelflµd 12 June 918 Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had issue
    Edward c. 874 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ąlfflµd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
    Ąthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
    Ąlfthryth 929 Married Baldwin II d. 918; had issue

    Ancestry[edit]

    [show]Ancestors of Alfred the Great

    Death, burial and fate of remains[edit]

    Alfred's will:
    Alfred died on 26 October 899. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness. His biographer Asser gave a detailed description of Alfred's symptoms and this has allowed modern doctors to provide a possible diagnosis. It is thought that he had either Crohn's disease or haemorrhoidal disease.[7][131] His grandson King Eadred seems to have suffered from a similar illness.[132][g]

    Alfred was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester. Four years after his death he was moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks were transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children, which were presumably interred before the high altar. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[134]

    The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Prisoners dug across the width of the altar area in order to dispose of rubble left at the dissolution. Coffins were stripped of lead, and bones were scattered and lost. The prison was demolished between 1846 and 1850.[135] Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[134][136] In 1866 amateur antiquarian John Mellor claimed to have recovered a number of bones from the site which he said were those of Alfred. These later came into the possession of the vicar of nearby St Bartholomew's Church who reburied them in an unmarked grave in the church graveyard.[135]

    Excavations conducted by the Winchester Museums Service of the Hyde Abbey site in 1999 located a second pit dug in front of where the high altar would have been located, which was identified as probably dating to Mellor's 1886 excavation.[134] The 1999 archeological excavation uncovered the foundations of the abbey buildings and some bones. Bones suggested at the time to be those of Alfred proved instead to belong to an elderly woman.[137]

    In March 2013 the Diocese of Winchester exhumed the bones from the unmarked grave at St Bartholomew's and placed them in secure storage. The diocese made no claim they were the bones of Alfred, but intended to secure them for later analysis, and from the attentions of people whose interest may have been sparked by the recent identification of the remains of King Richard III.[137][138] The bones were radiocarbon-dated but the results showed that they were from the 1300s and therefore unrelated to Alfred. In January 2014, a fragment of pelvis unearthed in the 1999 excavation of the Hyde site, which had subsequently lain in a Winchester museum store room, was radiocarbon-dated to the correct period. It has been suggested that this bone may belong to either Alfred or his son Edward, but this remains unproven.[139][140]

    end of biography

    More...

    "The Last Kingdom"

    The Last Kingdom is a British television series, an eight-part adaptation of Bernard Cornwell's historical novels series The Saxon Stories.[1] The series premiered on 10 October 2015 on BBC America,[2] and on BBC Two in the UK on 22 October 2015.

    Set in the late ninth century AD, when what is known as England today was several separate kingdoms. The Anglo-Saxon lands are attacked and, in many instances, ruled by Danes. The Kingdom of Wessex has been left standing alone.

    The protagonist Uhtred, the orphaned son of a Saxon nobleman, is captured by viking Danes and reared as one of them. Forced to choose between a kingdom that shares his ancestry and the people of his upbringing, his loyalties are constantly tested.[4]

    The first series' storyline roughly covers the plot of the original two novels, The Last Kingdom and The Pale Horseman although condensed for the purposes of television ...http://www.bbcamerica.com/shows/the-last-kingdom

    For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_the_Peaceful

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 5 x great uncle of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=1&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 4 x great grandfather of the wife of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    More history on King Alfred of Wessex, the first English king ... http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/trail/conquest/wessex_kings/birth_england_wessex_05.shtml

    "Alfred the Great" ... his history & issue; http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50596&tree=hennessee

    "...Before Alfred arrived on the scene, England had consisted of a number of small kingdoms, but these were simply overrun and their royal families wiped out by the Vikings by the end of the 860s.
    At this point, the Vikings threatened to overrun the whole of England, and the King of Mercia fled overseas, as did a number of well-to-do West Saxons.

    But on the verge of total disaster, something happened which became part of the English myth in the Anglo-Saxon period, and still is. In early 878, Alfred the Great was surrounded in the marshes of Athelney in Somerset, almost finished. 'England' was on the ropes before it had even come into being..."

    end of comment

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg/220px-KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg

    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References

    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    External links

    Guthrum 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England

    English royalty

    Preceded by
    Ąthelred King of East Anglia 879– 890

    Succeeded by Eohric

    Alfred the Great had a crippling disability...

    When we look up at the statue of King Alfred of Wessex in Winchester, we are confronted by an image of our national ‘superhero’: the valiant defender of a Christian realm against the heathen Viking marauders. There is no doubt that Alfred fully deserves this accolade as ‘England’s darling’, but there was another side to him that is less well known.

    Alfred never expected to be king – he had three older brothers – but when he was four years old on a visit to Rome the pope seemed to have granted him special favour when his father presented him to the pontiff. As he grew up, Alfred was constantly troubled by illness, including irritating and painful piles – a real problem in an age where a prince was constantly in the saddle. Asser, the Welshman who became his biographer, relates that Alfred suffered from another painful, draining malady that is not specified. Some people believe it was Crohn’s Disease, others that it may have been a sexually transmitted disease, or even severe depression.

    The truth is we don’t know exactly what Alfred’s mystery ailment was. Whatever it was, it is incredible to think that Alfred’s extraordinary achievements were accomplished in the face of a daily struggle with debilitating and chronic illness.

    end of commentary

    Alfred married Ealhswith in 868. Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 804993.  Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ealhswith or Ealswitha (died 5 December 902) was the wife of King Alfred the Great. Her father was a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, which is thought to be an old Mercian tribal group. Her mother was Eadburh, a member of the Mercian royal family, and according to the historian Cyril Hart she was a descendant of King Coenwulf of Mercia.[1] She is commemorated as a saint in the Christian East and the West on July 20.[2]

    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Died 902
    Burial New Minster, Winchester
    Spouse Alfred, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of England
    Ąthelgifu
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Father Ąthelred Mucel
    Mother Eadburh

    Life[edit]
    She was married to Alfred in 868 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire. His elder brother Ąthelred was then king, and Alfred was regarded as heir apparent.[3][4] The Danes occupied the Mercian town of Nottingham in that year, and the marriage was probably connected with an alliance between Wessex and Mercia.[5] Alfred became king on his brother's death in 871.

    Ealhswith is very obscure in contemporary sources. She did not witness any known charters, and Asser did not even mention her name in his life of King Alfred. In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. According to King Alfred, this was because of the infamous conduct of a former queen of Wessex called Eadburh, who had accidentally poisoned her husband.[6]

    Alfred left his wife three important symbolic estates in his will, Edington in Wiltshire, the site of one important victory over the Vikings, Lambourn in Berkshire, which was near another, and Wantage, his birthplace. These were all part of his bookland, and they stayed in royal possession after her death.[4]

    It was probably after Alfred's death in 899 that Ealhswith founded the convent of St Mary's Abbey, Winchester, known as the Nunnaminster. She died on 5 December 902, and was buried in her son Edward's new Benedictine abbey, the New Minster, Winchester. She is commemorated in two early tenth century manuscripts as "the true and dear lady of the English".[4]

    Ealhswith had a brother called Ąthelwulf,[4] who was ealdorman of western and possibly central Mercia under his niece's husband, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, in the 890s.[7] He died in 901.[8]

    Children

    Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived to adulthood.[4]

    Ąthelflµd (d. 918), Lady of the Mercians, married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians
    Edward the Elder (d. 924), King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Ąthelgifu, made abbess of her foundation at Shaftesbury by her father
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders (d. 929), married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
    Ąthelweard (d. c.920)

    Buried:
    at New Minster...

    Children:
    1. Aethelflaed, Lady of the Mercians was born in ~870 in (Wessex) England; died on 12 Jun 918 in Tamworth, Gloucester, England; was buried in St Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, England.
    2. 402496. Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England; died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  35. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  37. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

  39. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  40. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

  41. 100612.  Kenneth II of Scotland, King of AlbaKenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland (son of Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Kenneth II (a.k.a. Cinâaed mac Maâil Choluim) lived from 932 to 995 and was King of Alba from 971 to 995. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline. Kenneth was the son of Malcolm I and brother to King Duff, who had ruled until 966. He became King of Alba on the killing of his predecessor, King Culen, by the Britons of Strathclyde, though it was no until he killed Culen's brother Amlaib in 977 that he was able to rule unchallenged.

    Kenneth II spent much of his reign in conflict. He first fought the Britons of Strathclyde, before turning his attention to Northumbria, where he further secured Alba's hold on the lands between the River Forth and the River Tweed against the ever present threat of King Edgar's English forces.

    In the north, Scottish claims were being constantly challenged by Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, and much of Caithness, Easter Ross and Inverness-Shire were under Viking control. Kenneth strengthened his ties with the Irish nobility by marrying a Princess of Leinster. They had at least one son, who went on to become Malcolm II.

    After a reign of 24 years Kenneth was killed in Fettercairn. According to the chronciles of John of Fordun, this was as a result of a plot mounted by Lady Finella, the daughter of the Earl of Angus. After the murder Finella fled to St Cyrus before being caught and executed. Kenneth II was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. Kenneth II was succeeded by his third cousin Constantine III, son of King Culen.

    end of biography

    Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide";[2] died 995) was King of Scots (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilâen (Cuilâen mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Rhydderch ap Dyfnwal in 971.

    Primary sources

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

    In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Mâael Coluim I (Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable[5] at a council in Chester. It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

    The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fâindgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaâind. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaâind, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

    The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantâin) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaâib mac Iduilb [Amlaâib, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cinâaed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaâib's killer: Cinâaed mac Maâil Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

    Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

    The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

    Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele or Fenella), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

    The Prophecy of Berchâan adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

    Children

    Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Mâael Coluim mac Cinâaeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dâungal or Gille Coemgâain.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cinâaeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cinâaed mac Duib).[12] Another son of Kenneth may have been Suibne mac Cinâaeda, a king of the Gall Gaidheil who died in 1034.
    Interpretation

    Kenneth's rival Amlaâib, King of Scotland is omitted by the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and later Scottish king-lists. The Irish Annals of Tigernach appear to better reflect contemporary events. Amlaâib could be a direct predecessor of Kenneth who suffered damnatio memoriae, or the rival king recognized in parts of Scotland. A period of divided kingship appears likely.[13]

    Amlaâib was the heir of his brother Cuilâen, who was killed in a hall-burning. He might have served as a regent north of the River Forth, during the absence of his brother. Kenneth was brother to the deceased Dub, King of Scotland and was most likely an exile. He could claim the throne due to the support of friends and maternal kin. He was likely older and more experienced than his rival king.[13] Amlaâib is the Gaelic form of Ólâafr, suggesting maternal descent from Norsemen. He could possibly claim descent from the Uâi Ímair dynasty. Alex Woolf suggests he was a grandson of Amlaâib Cuarâan, King of Dublin or his cousin Olaf Guthfrithson, which suggests his own group of supporters.[13]

    Death

    According to John of Fordun (14th century), Kenneth II of Scotland (reigned 971-995) attempted to change the succession rules, allowing "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", thus securing the throne for his own descendants. He reportedly did so to specifically exclude Constantine (III) and Kenneth (III), called Gryme in this source. The two men then jointly conspired against him, convincing Lady Finella, daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, to kill the king. She reportedly did so to achieve personal revenge, as Kenneth II had killed her own son. Entries in the Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, collected by William Forbes Skene, provide the account of Finnela killing Kenneth II in revenge, but not her affiliation to Constantine or his cousins. These entries date to the 12th and 13th centuries.[14][15] The Annals of Ulster simply record "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim [Kenneth, son of Malcolm], king of Scotland, was deceitfully killed", with no indication of who killed him.[16][17]

    In the account of John of Fordun, Constantine the Bald, son of King Cullen and Gryme were "plotting unceasingly the death of the king and his son". One day, Kenneth II and his companions went hunting into the woods, "at no great distance from his own abode". The hunt took him to Fettercairn, where Finella resided. She approached him to proclaim her loyalty and invited him to visit her residence, whispering into his ear that she had information about a conspiracy plot. She managed to lure him to "an out-of-the-way little cottage", where a booby trap was hidden. Inside the cottage was a statue, connected by strings to a number of crossbows. If anyone touched or moved the statue, he would trigger the crossbows and fall victim to their arrows. Kenneth II gently touched the statue and "was shot though by arrows sped from all sides, and fell without uttering another word." Finella escaped through the woods and managed to join her abettors, Constantine III and Gryme. The hunting companions soon discovered the bloody king. They were unable to locate Finella, but burned Fettercairn to the ground.[18] Smyth dismisses the elaborate plotting and the mechanical contraption as mere fables, but accepts the basic details of the story, that the succession plans of Kenneth II caused his assassination.[19] Alan Orr Anderson raised his own doubts concerning the story of Finella, which he considered "semi-mythical". He noted that the feminine name Finnguala or Findguala means "white shoulders", but suggested it derived from "find-ela" (white swan). The name figures in toponyms such as Finella Hill (near Fordoun) and Finella Den (near St Cyrus), while local tradition in The Mearns (Kincardineshire) has Finella walking atop the treetops from one location to the other. Anderson thus theorized that Finella could be a mythical figure, suggesting she was a local stream-goddess.[20] A later passage of John of Fordun mentions Finele as mother of Macbeth, King of Scotland (reigned 1040–1057), but this is probably an error based on the similarity of names. Macbeth was son of Findlâaech of Moray, not of a woman called Finella.[20][21]

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Kenneth married a Princess of Leinster. a was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 100613.  a Princess of Leinster was born in (Leinster, Ireland); died in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 50306. Malcolm II of Scotland, High King of Scotland was born in ~0954 in Scotland; died on 25 Nov 1034 in Glamis, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  43. 100624.  Edgar the Peaceful, King of EnglandEdgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England (son of Edmund I, King of the English and Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury); died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edgar (Old English: Eadgar; c.?943—8 July 975), known as the Peaceful or the Peaceable, was King of England from 959 until his death. He was the younger son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, and came to the throne as a teenager, following the death of his older brother Eadwig. As king, Edgar further consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors, with his reign being noted for its relative stability. His most trusted advisor was Dunstan, whom he recalled from exile and made Archbishop of Canterbury. The pinnacle of Edgar's reign was his coronation at Bath in 973, which was organised by Dunstan and forms the basis for the current coronation ceremony. After his death he was succeeded by his son Edward, although the succession was disputed.

    King of the English
    Reign 1 October 959 – 8 July 975
    Predecessor Eadwig
    Successor Edward
    Born 943/944
    Died 8 July 975 (aged 31/32)
    Winchester, Hampshire
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąthelflµd[1]
    Wulfthryth[1]
    Ąlfthryth
    Issue Edward, King of England
    Eadgyth[1]
    Edmund[2]
    Ąthelred, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edmund, King of England
    Mother Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Religion Christianity

    Early years and accession

    Edgar was the son of Edmund I and Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury. Upon the death of King Edmund in 946, Edgar's uncle, Eadred, ruled until 955. Eadred was succeeded by his nephew, Eadwig, the son of Edmund and Edgar's older brother.

    Eadwig was not a popular king, and his reign was marked by conflict with nobles and the Church, primarily St Dunstan and Archbishop Oda. In 957, the thanes of Mercia and Northumbria changed their allegiance to Edgar.[3] A conclave of nobles declared Edgar as king of the territory north of the Thames.[4] Edgar became King of England upon Eadwig's death in October 959, aged just 16.

    Government

    One of Edgar's first actions was to recall Dunstan from exile and have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and later, Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. While Edgar may not have been a particularly peaceable man[citation needed], his reign was peaceful. The Kingdom of England was well established, and Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of his reign, England was sufficiently unified in that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under the reign of Eadred. William Blackstone mentions that King Edgar standardised measure throughout the realm.[5] According to George Molyneaux, Edgar's reign, "far more than the reigns of either Alfred or Ąthelstan, was probably the most pivotal phase in the development of the institutional structures that were fundamental to royal rule in the eleventh-century kingdom".[6] Indeed, an early eleventh century king Cnut the Great states in a letter to his subjects that ''it is my will that all the nation, ecclesiastical and lay, shall steadfastly observe Edgar's laws, which all men have chosen and sworn at Oxford''.[7]

    Benedictine reform

    A coin of Edgar, struck in Winchcombe (c. 973-75).
    The Monastic Reform Movement that introduced the Benedictine Rule to England's monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Ąthelwold, and Oswald (historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement).[8]

    Dead Man's Plack

    In 963, Edgar allegedly killed Earl Ąthelwald, his rival in love, near present-day Longparish, Hampshire.[9] The event was commemorated by the Dead Man's Plack, erected in 1825.[9] In 1875, Edward Augustus Freeman debunked the story as a "tissue of romance" in his book, Historic Essays;[10] however, his arguments were rebutted by naturalist William Henry Hudson in his 1920 book Dead Man's Plack and an Old Thorn.[4]

    Coronation at Bath

    Edgar was crowned at Bath and along with his wife Ąlfthryth was anointed, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[11] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony.

    Main article: King Edgar's council at Chester
    The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee.[12] Such embellishments may not be factual, and what actually happened is unclear.[13]

    Death

    Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, Hampshire. He left behind Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Ąthelflµd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Ąthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ąlfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a possibly illegitimate daughter by Wulfthryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[14][15]

    Appearance

    "[H]e was extremely small both in stature and bulk..."[16]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Edgar married Aelfthryth. Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  44. 100625.  Aelfthryth was born about 945; died in 1000-1001.
    Children:
    1. 50312. Aethelred the Unready, King of the English was born about 966 in (Wessex) England; died on 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; was buried in London, England.

  45. 100626.  Thored Gunnarsson, Earl of Southern Northumbria was born in 938 in Wessex, England; died in 992-994 in Northumberland, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 992, Wessex, England

    Notes:

    Thored (Old English: Łoreş or ´oreş; fl. 979–992) was a 10th-century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may have attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated.

    Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Ąthelred II. His daughter Ąlfgifu married Ąthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Ąthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings.

    Ealdorman of York
    Reign c. 964/974x979–992x994
    Predecessor Oslac (?)
    Successor Ąlfhelm
    Born unknown
    unknown
    Died 992 or 994
    Burial unknown
    Issue Ąlfgifu (died 1002)
    Ąthelstan (died 1010)
    Father Gunnar (probable)/
    Oslac (potential)
    Mother unknown

    Origins

    The area shaded under "Jorvik" (York), probably corresponds very roughly with Thored's territory of southern Northumbria; it should be noted that the Danelaw as a territory is a modern construct, though Yorkshire was in the area where Dena lagu ("Scandinavian law") was practised

    Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1]

    Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5]

    If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria:

    In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6]

    The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8]

    Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ąlfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with ´, which may be Thored.[10]

    Ealdorman

    Coin of Ąthelred the Unready.jpgAethelred rev2.jpg
    O: Draped bust of Ąthelred II left. +ĄŁELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CĄNT
    'LonCross' penny of Ąthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.)
    Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Ąthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Ąthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21]

    His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5]

    Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Ąthelred II seems to have been good. Ąlfgifu, the first wife of King Ąthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Ąthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Ąthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25]

    Death

    Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Ólâafr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)
    The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet:

    In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Ąthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ąlfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ąlfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Ąscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ąlfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26]

    Scandinavians led by Ólâafr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27]

    Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ąlfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Frµna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30]

    A man named Ąthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's a¤um", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term a¤um means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Ąthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ąlfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]

    Thored married Hilda LNU(Wessex, England). Hilda was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  46. 100627.  Hilda LNU was born in 948 in Wessex, England; died in 970 in England.
    Children:
    1. 50313. Aelfgifu of York, Queen Consort of England was born in ~970 in (Yorkshire) England; died in 1002.

  47. 84512.  Richard de Normandie, IRichard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France (son of William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy and Sprota); died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

    Notes:

    Richard I (28 August 932 – 20 November 996), also known as Richard the Fearless (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Richart), was the Count of Rouen or Jarl of Rouen from 942 to 996.[1] Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard commissioned to write the "De moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" (Latin, "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), called him a Dux. However, this use of the word may have been in the context of Richard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a reference to a title of nobility.[2][3] Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or he greatly expanded it. By the end of his reign, most important Norman landholders held their lands in feudal tenure.[4]


    Birth
    Richard was born to William Longsword, princeps (chieftain or ruler)[5] of Normandy, and Sprota.[1] His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a more danico marriage.[6] He was also the grandson of the famous Rollo. William was told of the birth of a son after the battle with Riouf and other Viking rebels, but his existence was kept secret until a few years later when William Longsword first met his son Richard. After kissing the boy and declaring him his heir, William sent Richard to be raised in Bayeux.[7] Richard was about ten years old when his father was killed on 17 December 942.[1] After William was killed, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller. Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.[8]

    Life
    With the death of Richard's father in 942, King Louis IV of France installed the boy, Richard, in his father's office. Under the influence of Arnulf I, Count of Flanders the King took him into Frankish territory[9]:32–4 and placing him in the custody of the count of Ponthieu before the King reneged and seized the lands of the Duchy of Normandy.[10] He then split up the Duchy, giving its lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis IV thereafter kept Richard in close confinement at Lăaon,[11] but the youth escaped from imprisonment[9]:36–7 with assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Belláesme, and Bernard the Dane[12] (ancestor to the families of Harcourt and Beaumont).[a]

    In 946, at the age of 14, Richard allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders in France and with men sent by King Harold of Denmark. A battle was fought after which Louis IV was captured. Hostages were taken and held until King Louis recognised Richard as Duke, returning Normandy to him.[9]:37–41 Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, the Count of Paris, Hugh resolved to form a permanent alliance with Richard and promised his daughter Emma, who was just a child, as a bride, the marriage would take place in 960.[9]:41–2

    Louis IV working with Arnulf I, Count of Flanders persuaded Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor to attack Richard and Hugh. The combined armies of Otto, Arnulf and Louis IV were driven from the gates of Rouen, fleeing to Amiens and being decisively defeated in 947.[9]:41–2[13] A period of peace ensued, Louis IV dying in 954, 13 year old Lothair becoming King. The middle aged Hugh appointed Richard as guardian of his 15-year-old son, Hugh Capet in 955.[9]:44

    In 962, Theobald I, Count of Blois, attempted a renewed invasion of Rouen, Richard's stronghold, but his troops were summarily routed by Normans under Richard's command, and forced to retreat before ever having crossed the Seine river.[14][15] Lothair, the king of the West Franks, was fearful that Richard's retaliation could destabilize a large part of West Francia so he stepped in to prevent any further war between the two.[16] In 987 Hugh Capet became King of the Franks.

    For the last 30 years until his death in 996 in Fâecamp, Richard concentrated on Normandy itself, and participated less in Frankish politics and its petty wars. In lieu of building up the Norman Empire by expansion, he stabilized the realm and reunited the Normans, forging the reclaimed Duchy of his father and grandfather into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[17]

    Richard was succeeded in November 996 by his 33-year-old son, Richard II, Duke of Normandy.

    Relationships with France, England and the Church
    Richard used marriage to build strong alliances. His marriage to Emma of Paris connected him directly to the House of Capet. His second wife, Gunnora, from a rival Viking group in the Cotentin, formed an alliance to that group, while her sisters formed the core group that were to provide loyal followers to him and his successors.[18]

    His daughters forged valuable marriage alliances with powerful neighboring counts as well as to the king of England.[18] Emma marrying firstly Ąthelred the Unready and after his death in 1016, the invader, Cnut the Great. Her children included three English kings, Edward the Confessor, Alfred Aetheling and with Cnut, Harthacnut so completing a major link between the Duke of Normandy and the Crown of England that would add validity to the claim by the future William the Conqueror to the throne of England.

    Richard also built on his relationship with the church, undertaking acts of piety,[19]:lv restoring their lands and ensuring the great monasteries flourished in Normandy. His further reign was marked by an extended period of peace and tranquility.[18][20]

    Marriages

    Richard & his children
    His first marriage in 960 was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France,[1][21] and Hedwig von Sachsen.[21] They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 19 March 968, with no issue.[1]

    According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamored with the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she was a virtuous woman and suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Viking descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:[b]

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[1]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux[1]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[1]
    Emma of Normandy, wife of two kings of England[1]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[1]
    Hawise of Normandy m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[1]
    Papia of Normandy
    Orielda (963-1031) wife of Fulk Seigneur de Guernanville, Dean of Evreax [22][23]
    Illegitimate children

    Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and had children with many of them. Known children are:

    Geoffrey, Count of Eu[1][24]
    William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58),[24] m. Lasceline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
    Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne[1] (d.1030 (divorced)
    Possible children
    Muriella, married Tancred de Hauteville[1][25][26]
    Fressenda or Fredesenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057), second wife of Tancred de Hauteville.[1][26][27]
    Guimara (Wimarc(a)) (b. circa 986), died Abbey of Montivilliers, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, wife of Ansfred (Ansfroi) II "le Dane" le Goz, vicomte of Exmes and Falaise, mother of Robert FitzWimarc[28]
    Death
    Richard died of natural causes in Fecamp, France, on 20 November 996.[29]

    Depictions in fiction
    The Little Duke, a Victorian juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge, is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.

    Count of Rouen
    Reign 17 December 942 – 20 November 996
    Predecessor William Longsword
    Successor Richard II
    Born 28 August 932
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Died 20 November 996 (aged 64)
    Fâecamp Normandy, France
    Spouse Emma of Paris
    Gunnor
    Issue Richard II of Normandy
    Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil
    Robert Danus
    Willam?
    Emma of Normandy
    Maud of Normandy
    Hawise of Normandy
    Geoffrey, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    William, Count of Eu (illegitimate)
    Beatrice of Normandy (illegitimate)
    Robert (illegitimate)
    Papia (illegitimate)
    House House of Normandy
    Father William I Longsword
    Mother Sprota

    end of biography

    Richard married Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy. Gonor (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark) was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  48. 84513.  Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of NormandyGonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France (daughter of Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark and Gunhild von Denmark); died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

    Notes:

    Gunnora (or Gunnor) (circa 936 – 5 Jan 1031) was a Duchess of Normandy and the wife of Richard I of Normandy.

    Life

    The names of Gunnora's parents are unknown, but Robert of Torigni wrote that her father was a forester from the Pays de Caux and according to Dudo of Saint-Quentin she was of noble Danish origin.[2] Gunnora was probably born c.? 950.[3] Her family held sway in western Normandy and Gunnora herself was said to be very wealthy.[4] Her marriage to Richard I was of great political importance, both to her husband[b] and her progeny.[5] Her brother, Herfast de Crepon, was progenitor of a great Norman family.[4] Her sisters and nieces[c] married some of the most important nobles in Normandy.[6]

    Robert of Torigni recounts a story of how Richard met Gunnora.[7] She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery and together they had three sons and three daughters.[d][8] Unlike other territorial rulers, the Normans recognized marriage by cohabitation or more danico. But when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, "according to the Christian custom", making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church.[8]

    Gunnora attested ducal charters up into the 1020s, was skilled in languages and was said to have had an excellent memory.[9] She was one of the most important sources of information on Norman history for Dudo of St. Quentin.[10] As Richard's widow she is mentioned accompanying her sons on numerous occasions.[9] That her husband depended on her is shown in the couple's charters where she is variously regent of Normandy, a mediator and judge, and in the typical role of a medieval aristocratic mother, an arbitrator between her husband and their oldest son Richard II.[9]

    Gunnora was a founder and supporter of Coutances Cathedral and laid its first stone.[11] In one of her own charters after Richard's death she gave two alods to the abbey of Mont Saint-Michel, namely Britavilla and Domjean, given to her by her husband in dower, which she gave for the soul of her husband, and the weal of her own soul and that of her sons "count Richard, archbishop Robert, and others..."[12] She also attested a charter, c.?1024–26, to that same abbey by her son, Richard II, shown as Gonnor matris comitis (mother of the count).[13] Gunnora, both as wife and countess,[e] was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Anglo-Norman families on both sides of the English Channel are descended from her, her sisters and nieces.[9] Gunnora died c.?1031.[3]

    Family

    Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children:

    Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy[14]
    Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037[14]
    Mauger, Count of Corbeil[14]
    Emma of Normandy (c.?985–1052), married first to Ąthelred, King of England and secondly Cnut the Great, King of England.[14]
    Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany[14]
    Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres[14]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 42256. Richard de Normandie, II was born on 23 Aug 963 in Normandie, France; died on 28 Aug 1027 in Normandie, France.
    2. Emma of Normandy, Queen consort of England was born in ~985 in Normandie, France; died on 6 Mar 1052 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England.
    3. Robert d'Evereux, Comte d'Evreux was born in Normandie, France; died on 16 Mar 1037 in Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France.
    4. Hawise of Normandy, Duchess of Brittany

  49. 84514.  Conan of Rennes, I, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany was born in 927 in (Rennes, France); died on 27 Jun 992.

    Notes:

    Conan I le Tort of Rennes, Count of Rennes, Duke of Brittany, was born 927 to Judicael Berengar (-bef979) and died 27 June 992 at the Battle of Conquereuil of unspecified causes. He married Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) .

    Conan may have married his second cousin once removed: Herbert I, Count of Vermandois (c848-907) may have been his great-grandfather and was his wife's great-great-grandfather.

    Conan married Ermengarde of Anjou. Ermengarde (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux) was born before 967 in (Anjou, France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  50. 84515.  Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France) (daughter of Geoffrey of Anjou and Adele of Meaux).
    Children:
    1. 42257. Judith de Bretagne was born in 982 in Rennes, France; died in 1017 in Normandy, France.

  51. 95080.  Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of KievSviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine (son of Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' and Olga of Kiev); died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

    Notes:

    Sviatoslav I Igorevich (Old East Slavic: ?~??????? / ??????????[1] ?????????, Sventoslavu / Svantoslavu Igorevici; Old Norse: Sveinald Ingvarsson) (c. 942 – 26 March 972), also spelled Svyatoslav was a Grand prince of Kiev[2][3] famous for his persistent campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe, Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire. He also conquered numerous East Slavic tribes, defeated the Alans and attacked the Volga Bulgars,[4][5] and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars.

    His decade-long reign over the Kievan Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe, and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital in 969 from Kiev (modern-day Ukraine) to Pereyaslavets (identified as the modern village of Nufaru, Romania)[6] on the Danube.

    In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life.

    Due to his abrupt death in ambush, his conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his three sons, resulting in two of them being killed.

    Reign 945–972
    Coronation 964
    Predecessor Igor
    Successor Yaropolk I
    Born 942? AD
    Kiev
    Died 26 March 972 AD [aged ~30]
    The island of Khortytsa Dnieper
    Wives
    Predslava
    Malusha
    Issue With unknown woman:
    Yaropolk I
    Oleg

    With Malusha:
    Vladimir the Great
    Full name
    Sviatoslav Igorevich
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Igor
    Mother Saint Olga (regent 945-964)

    Name

    The Primary Chronicle records Sviatoslav as the first ruler of the Kievan Rus' with a name of Slavic origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names had Old Norse forms). The name Sviatoslav, however, is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Nevertheless, Sveinald is the Old East Norse cognate with the Slavic form as attested in the Old East Norse patronymic of Sviatoslav's son Vladimir: Valdamarr Sveinaldsson. This patronymic naming convention continues in Icelandic and in East Slavic languages. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, and Mstislav.[7][need quotation to verify] Some scholars see the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", as an artificial derivation combining the names of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (whose names mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[8]

    Early life and personality

    Virtually nothing is known about Sviatoslav's childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 945, and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav reached maturity (ca. 963).[9] Sviatoslav was tutored by a Varangian named Asmud.[10] The tradition of employing Varangian tutors for the sons of ruling princes survived well into the 11th century. Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "company") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle, he carried on his expeditions neither wagons nor kettles, and he boiled no meat, rather cutting off small strips of horseflesh, game, or beef to eat after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, rather spreading out a horse-blanket under him and setting his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[11]


    Illustration of Sviatoslav wearing a vyshyvanka, by Fedor Solntsev

    Sviatoslav's appearance has been described very clearly by Leo the Deacon, who himself attended the meeting of Sviatoslav with John I Tzimiskes. Following Deacon's memories, Sviatoslav was a blue-eyed man of average height but of stalwart build, much more sturdy than Tzimiskes. He shaved his blond head and his beard but wore a bushy mustache and a sidelock as a sign of his nobility.[12] He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men, although he had a lot in common with his warriors. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a carbuncle and two pearls.[13]

    Religious beliefs

    Sviatoslav's mother, Olga, converted to Eastern Orthodox Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 957,[14] at the approximate age of 67. However, Sviatoslav remained a pagan all of his life. In the treaty of 971 between Sviatoslav and the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes, the Rus' are swearing by Perun and Veles.[15] According to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors (druzhina) would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[16] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

    Family

    Svjatoslav's mother, Olga, with her escort in Constantinople, a miniature from the late 11th century chronicle of John Skylitzes.
    Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that he was not the only (or the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. The fact that Predslava was Oleg's mother is presented by Vasily Tatishchev. He also speculated that Predslava was of a Hungarian nobility. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. Another chronicle told that Oleg (? - 944?) was the eldest son of Igor. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child, and he was raised by his mother or under her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.


    Sviatoslav I in the Tsarsky Titulyarnik, 1672

    Sviatoslav had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[17] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[18] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus' to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[19]

    Eastern campaigns

    The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)
    Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand Rus' control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[20]

    Sviatoslav began by rallying the East Slavic vassal tribes of the Khazars to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than to the Khazars.[21] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[22] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") and in modern Ukrainian ("??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he attacked Volga Bulgaria. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the superior cavalry of the Khazars and Bulgars.[23]


    Sviatoslav's Council of War by Boris Chorikov

    Sviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, possibly sacking (but not occupying) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea as well.[24] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[25] He subsequently destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[26] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus' attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[27] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[28]

    Although Ibn Haukal reports the sack of Samandar by Sviatoslav, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[29] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[30] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[31]

    Campaigns in the Balkans

    Main article: Sviatoslav's invasion of Bulgaria

    Sviatoslav invading Bulgaria, Manasses Chronicle
    The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[32] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nikephoros Phokas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

    In 967 or 968,[33] Nikephoros sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[34] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[35][36]

    Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[37] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

    [show] v t e
    Rus'–Byzantine Wars
    Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and his mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus' furs, wax, honey, and slaves".


    Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th century chronicles of John Skylitzes.

    In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Nikephoros responded by repairing the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Nikephoros was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[38]


    Madrid Skylitzes, meeting between John Tzimiskes and Sviatoslav.

    John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but he was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[39] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phokas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Skleros, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[40] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phokas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus' were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.


    Siege of Durostorum in Manasses Chronicle

    Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostolon, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea, and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[41] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

    Death and aftermath

    The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov
    Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[42] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper rapids, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan.[43]

    Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between his legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed, and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

    Art and literature

    Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)
    Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Belarusian, Russian, and Ukrainian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War (1768–1774), which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constantinople. Russia's southward expansion and the imperialistic ventures of Catherine II in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

    Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.

    Interest in Sviatoslav's career increased in the 19th century. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Sviatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[44] Sviatoslav appears in the 1913 poem of Velimir Khlebnikov Written before the war (#70. ?????????? ?? ?????)[45] as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

    ?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube
    ??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,
    ????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember
    ??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[46]
    Sviatoslav is the villain of the novel The Lost Kingdom, or the Passing of the Khazars, by Samuel Gordon,[47] a fictionalised account of the destruction of Khazaria by the Rus'. The Slavic warrior figures in a more positive context in the story "Chernye Strely Vyaticha" by Vadim Viktorovich Kargalov; the story is included in his book Istoricheskie povesti.[48]

    In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David and Kolovrat. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[49] The Press Centre of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[50] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

    Sviatoslav is the main character of the books "Knyaz" ("?????") and "The Hero" ("?????"), written by Russian writer Alexander Mazin.

    On 7 November 2011, a Ukrainian fisherman found a one metre long sword in the waters of the Dnieper on Khortytsia near where Sviatoslav is believed to have been killed in 972. The handle is made out of four different metals including gold and silver, and could possibly have belonged to Sviatoslav himself.[51]

    end of biography

    Sviatoslav married Malusha. Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  52. 95081.  Malusha was born in (0944) in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in (1002).

    Notes:

    Malusha/Malfrida[1][2] (Old Ruthenian: ?????a, Old Norse: Mâalfrâişr)[3] historically is known as a servant (kholopka) for Olga of Kiev and wife of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha monuments in Korosten, Ukraine, with her young son Vladimir.[1]

    Origin
    As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian and Ukrainian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name.

    Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of Sveneld, a Varangian warlord. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried.[4] In this case, Malusha was of Norse origin.[5] The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

    The anti-Normanist historian Dmitry Ilovaisky managed to draw an opposite conclusion: that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. This claim received no wider support. Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader.[6] The same one that wanted to marry Olga of Kiev after she became a widow.[7]

    References
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    History of Ukraine-Rus': From prehistory to the eleventh century, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1997
    Mâalfrâişr nordicnames.de
    Vladimir Plougin: Russian Intelligence Services: The Early Years, 9th-11th Centuries, Algora Publ., 2000
    Harvard Ukrainian studies, Volumer 12-13, Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 1990
    ?. ?. ???????. ?????? ??????? ? ?????????? ????????? ? ???????????? ?????. ISBN 9785860075351. Page 90.
    Dixon-Kennedy, Mike (1998). Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio. p. 210. ISBN 1-57607-063-8.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47540. Vladimir, Czar of Russia was born in 956 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 15 Jul 1015 in Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Oleg

  53. 95082.  Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara and Ingeborg); died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.

    Notes:

    Ragnvald Ulfsson the Old (beginning 11th century) was a jarl of Včastergčotland or čOstergčotland, and married to a sister of Olav Tryggvason.[1]

    Ragnvald is mentioned in the skaldic poem Austrfaravâisur, ascribed to Sigvatr ´âorşarson, skald of King Olaf Haraldsson of Norway (Olaf the Holy), who had been on a diplomatic mission to Sweden. This poem is quoted in the 13th century sagas Fagrskinna and Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. In addition to the poem, Fagrskinna only briefly mentions Ragnvald, while Heimskringla contains a more elaborate account of him. This 13th-century prose text is not considered historically reliable.

    According to Snorri, Ragnvald was the son of jarl Ulf Tostesson and Ingeborg and the foster-son of ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker. He was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung, through his aunt Sigrid the Haughty, and he was married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter.

    During his days the Norwegians pillaged in Včastergčotland, but then the Norwegian king, Olaf the Holy, proposed to the Swedish princess Ingigerd Olofsdotter, the daughter of Sweden's king Olof Skčotkonung. This pleased Ragnvald who was related to both.

    However, at the Thing at Gamla Uppsala, Ragnvald and his foster-father ´orgnýr the Lawspeaker had to force Olof, the Swedish king, to promise his daughter to Olaf, the Norwegian king, whom he did not like. When the Swedish king failed to deliver his daughter, Ragnvald realized that he was in trouble. He has not only fallen out of grace with the Swedish king, but he could also expect the revenge of the Norwegians.

    During a visit by the skald Sigvatr ´âorşarson, Ragnvald learned that Prince Jaroslav of Kievan Rus' has proposed to Ingigerd, and so he had the idea that Olaf the Holy should marry the illegitimate daughter of Olof Skčotkonung, Astrid, who was staying with Ragnvald. Sigvat promised to deliver the message, and the Norwegian king accepted.


    Ragnvald and Astrid arrive at Sarpsborg.
    Ragnvald delivered Astrid at Sarpsborg in Norway and she married the king after Christmas of 1019.

    Olof Skčotkonung was now so upset that he intended to hang Ragnvald at the next Thing. However, when Ingigerd Olofsdotter married Jaroslav, Ingigerd managed to arrange that Ragnvald became the jarl of Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg) and Ingria, and Olof let him depart with Ingigerd in the summer of 1019.

    Fagrskinna's account of Olaf the Holy's betrothal to Ingigerd, and eventual wedding with Astrid, differs significantly from the account in Heimskringla. In Fagrskinna's account, Ragnvald is not given a prominent role in the proceedings.

    Married to Ingeborg Tryggvasdotter. Children:

    Ulf Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Eilif Ragnvaldsson Jarl
    Ostrida Ragnvalsdatter
    He is considered to have fathered king Stenkil,[2] with Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway, but this is based on later Icelandic sources,[3] and the identification of Ragnvald with Ragnvald the Old of Hervarar saga.[4]

    Notes

    Winroth 1995–1997:616
    The entry Stenkil in Larsson 2000:33
    Stenkil anses ha varit son till Ragnvald jal i Včastergčotland. Translation: Stenkil is considered to have been the son of earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland.
    Lagerquist 1997:41
    Den nye kungen hette Stenkil och den ganska kortlivade dynasti han grundade kallas efter honom den stenkilska. Enligt senare islčandska uppgifter var han son till jarlen Ragnvald i Včastergčotland och Astrid Nialsdotter fręan Norge. Translation: The name of the new king was Stenkil and the rather shortlived dynasty that he founded is named the House of Stenkil after him. According to later Icelandic reports, he was the son of the earl Ragnvald in Včastergčotland and Astrid Nialsdotter from Norway.
    Larsson 2002:154–157
    [...] ingenting om Ragnvald den gamle eller den norska hčovdingadottern Astrid som var Stenkils fčorčaldrar enligt den fornislčandska Hervararsagan. [...] Och lika lite kan jag fęa veta ifall Stenkils far Ragnvald var identisk med včastgčotajarlen med samma namn, som det ofta pęastęas i den historiska literaturen - en hypotes som i och fčor sig ocksęa skulle leda till slčaktskap med den gamla kungačatten genom att Ragnvald enligt sagorna var kusin till Olof Skčotkonung. Translation: [...] nothing on Ragnvald the Old or the Norwegian chieftain's daughter Astrid who were Stenkil's parents according to the Old Icelandic Hervarar saga. [...] And just as little can I be informed whether Stenkil's father Ragnvald was identical to the Včastergčotland jarl by the same name, as it is often stated in history books - a hypothesis which, as it were, would lead to kinship with the old dynasty through the fact that Ragnvald according to the sagas was the cousin of Olof Skčotkonung.
    Literature
    Larsson, Lars-Ove (1993, 2000). Vem čar vem i svensk historia, fręan ęar 1000 till 1900. Prisma, Stockholm. ISBN 91-518-3427-8
    Larsson, Mats G (2002). Gčotarnas Riken : Upptčacktsfčarder Till Sveriges Enande. Bokfčorlaget Atlantis AB ISBN 978-91-7486-641-4
    Lagerquist, Lars O. (1997). Sveriges Regenter, fręan forntid till nutid. Norstedts, Stockholm. ISBN 91-1-963882-5
    Winroth, Anders (1995–1997) "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon, volume 29, page 616.
    Wisâen, Theodor, revised by Erik Brate (1915), "Ragnvald Ulfsson", Nordisk familjebok, volume 22, 913–914

    Rogvolod (Russian: ????????, Rogvolod; Belarusian: ????????, Rahvalod) (c. 920 – 978) was first chronicled prince of Polatsk (945–978). In the Russian Primary Chronicle, he is known as ??????????, probably a slavicized version of the Old Norse name Ragnvald. He came from overseas (i.e., from Scandinavia or Southern Baltic) and established himself at Polatsk in the mid-10th century. According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, Vladimir the Great sought an alliance with him in 980 by marrying his daughter Rogneda, but she insultingly refused, prompting Vladimir to attack Rogvolod and his sons and kill them, after which he forcibly took Rogneda as his wife.[1]

    References
    Janet Martin, Medieval Russia 980-1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995), 1.
    External links
    Oleg Latyszonek, Ales’ Bely. On the Scandinavian origin of Rahvalod // Annus Albaruthenicus/??? ????????? ?6. 2005.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 47541. Rogneda of Polotsk, Princess Consort of Rus was born in 0Apr 962 in Polotsk, Russia; died in 1002 in Berestovo, Kiev, Ukraine.
    2. Stenkil


Generation: 24

  1. 2704424.  Egbert of Wessex, King of WessexEgbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England (son of Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent and unnamed spouse); died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgberht (771/775 – 839), also spelled Egbert, Ecgbert, or Ecgbriht, was King of Wessex from 802 until his death in 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Ecgberht was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Ecgberht returned and took the throne.

    Little is known of the first 20 years of Ecgberht's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain the independence of Wessex against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia, ended Mercia's supremacy at the Battle of Ellandun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 he defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Ecgberht as a bretwalda or 'wide-ruler' of Anglo-Saxon lands.

    Ecgberht was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey; these territories were given to Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf to rule as a subking under Ecgberht. When Ecgberht died in 839, Ąthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Ąthelwulf's death in 858.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 802 – 839
    Predecessor Beorhtric
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    King of Kent
    Reign 825 – 839
    Predecessor Baldred
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    Born 771 or 775[1]
    Died 839 (aged 64 or 68)
    Burial Winchester
    Issue Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ealhmund of Kent

    Family

    Historians do not agree on Ecgberht's ancestry. The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf back through Ecgberht, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of King Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[2] Ecgberht's descent from Ingild was accepted by Frank Stenton, but not the earlier genealogy back to Cerdic.[3] Heather Edwards in her Online Dictionary of National Biography article on Ecgberht argues that he was of Kentish origin, and that the West Saxon descent may have been manufactured during his reign to give him legitimacy,[4] whereas Rory Naismith considered a Kentish origin unlikely, and that it is more probable that "Ecgberht was born of good West Saxon royal stock".[5]

    Ecgberht's wife's name is unknown. A fifteenth century chronicle now held by Oxford University names Ecgberht's wife as Redburga who was supposedly a relative of Charlemagne that he married when he was banished to Francia, but this is dismissed by academic historians in view of its late date.[6] He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint for her founding of Wilton Abbey. She was married to Wulfstan, ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death in 802 she became a nun, Abbess of Wilton Abbey.[7] He was believed at one time to also be the father of Saint Eadgyth of Polesworth and Ąthelstan of Kent.

    Political context and early life

    Ecgberht's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
    Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[8][9] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[10] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[11] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[12] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[12][13]

    Another Ecgberht, Ecgberht II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[12] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Ecgberht of Wessex], Egbert was Ąthelwulf's father." This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Ecgberht's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[14]

    Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[12] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[15] It is possible that the young Ecgberht fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Ecgberht.[12]

    Cynewulf was murdered in 786. His succession was contested by Ecgberht, but he was defeated by Beorhtric, maybe with Offa's assistance.[16][17] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the Chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Ecgberht did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[18] In either case Ecgberht was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[19]

    At the time Ecgberht was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Ecgberht learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[20]

    Early reign

    Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[11] Beorhtric died in 802, and Ecgberht came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[21] The Mercians continued to oppose Ecgberht: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Ąthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[14] according to a 15th-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Ecgberht's sister, and so was his brother-in-law.[22] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Ąthelmund.[14] Nothing more is recorded of Ecgberht's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Ecgberht had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[23]

    In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[14][24] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Ecgberht was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Gafulford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[25]

    The battle of Ellandun

    A map of England during Ecgberht's reign
    It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellandun—now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[26] The Chronicle tells how Ecgberht followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Ąthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Ąthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Ąthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[14] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Ecgberht's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[21]

    The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[25][27] In Essex, Ecgberht expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Ecgberht's in that year against the Mercians.[25]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellandun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation to launch an attack would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[25]

    The consequences of Ellandun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Ecgberht's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Ecgberht had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[25] and it is known that Ecgberht seized property belonging to Canterbury.[28] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[25]

    Defeat of Mercia

    The entry for 827 in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas
    In 829 Ecgberht invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Ecgberht control of the London Mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[25] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning 'wide-ruler' or perhaps 'Britain-ruler', in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the C manuscript of the Chronicle:[29]

    ? ¤y geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice ? eall ¤µt be su¤an Humbre wµs, ? he wµs eahta¤a cing se şe Bretenanwealda wµs.

    In modern English:[30]

    And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide-ruler'.

    The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ąlle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[31] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[32]

    Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[33] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Ecgberht invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Ecgberht had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[34] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[35]

    In 830, Ecgberht led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Ecgberht's influence.[25]

    Reduction in influence after 829

    Coin of King Ecgberht
    In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf—the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[14] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[36]

    Ecgberht's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[37] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[28][38] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[25][39] In East Anglia, King Ąthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Ecgberht's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Ąthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[25]

    Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Ecgberht's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Ecgberht's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[25]

    Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Ecgberht achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious—the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Ecgberht. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[25]

    Despite the loss of dominance, Ecgberht's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex, and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[25] Ecgberht's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[40] Although Ąthelwulf was a subking under Ecgberht, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Ąthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[41] Mercia remained a threat, however; Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[25]

    In the southwest, Ecgberht was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[14] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at the Battle of Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of one of the last British kingdoms may be considered to have ended.[25] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[42] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[43]

    Succession

    16th-century mortuary chest, one in a series set up by Bishop Foxe in Winchester Cathedral, which purports to contain Ecgberht's bones
    At a council at Kingston upon Thames in 838, Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Ąthelwulf's claim to the throne.[28][37][44] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Ąthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognised that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[25] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Ecgberht's line.[45] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church."[44][46][47]

    Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Ecgberht died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Ecgberht's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[45] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Ecgberht's that he was able to ensure Ąthelwulf's untroubled succession.[45] In addition, Ąthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Ecgberht's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[48]

    Ecgberht was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Ąthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and his great-grandson, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanisation, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[49]

    Egbert married Redburga. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 2704425.  Redburga
    Children:
    1. 1352212. Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England; died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  3. 2704426.  Oslac was born in ~785 in (Isle of Wight).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT

    the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England
    Born: abt. 785


    HM George I's 24-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 27-Great Grandfather. Poss. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandfather. Agnes Harris's 26-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 25-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: (NN), first wife
    Child: Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Brond of SCANDINAVIA + ==&=> [ 219 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | or: Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    - Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- ?


    His Grandchildren: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Oslac married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 2704427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352213. Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849.

  5. 2704496.  Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815 (son of Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards and Cunigunda of Laon); died after 848.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, was born 815 to Bernard of Italy (797-818) and Cunigunda of Laon (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin de Vermandois and unknown parent
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard de Laon (c844-aft893) 844 893
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) 846 28 January 907
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) 848 Paris, France 907 Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)

    Cunigunda de Vermandois (?-?)
    Gunhilde de Vermandois (?-?) Berengar I of Neustria (?-?)
    Guy de Senlis (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)

    Pepin married unnamed spouse(France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 2704497.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352248. Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France; died in 907 in Soissons, France.

  7. 10817984.  Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France (son of Charlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor and Hildegard); died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian of Italy, King of the Lombards, was born 773 in Vermandois, Normandy, France to Charlemagne (747-814) and Hildegard (758-783) and died 8 July 810 in Milan, Lombardy, Italy of unspecified causes. He married Bertha of Gellone (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from Germany, Belgium, France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adelaide of Italy (?-?) Lambert I de Nantes (-c836)

    Adula of Italy (?-?)
    Goundrade of Italy (?-?)
    Berthe of Italy (?-?)
    Theodrade of Italy (?-?) Lambert II de Nantes (-852)

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard of Italy (797-818) 797 Vermandois 17 April 818 Milan Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)

    Namesakes of Pepin of Italy (773-810)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848)
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) Vermandois, Normandy, France Milan, Lombardy, Italy Charlemagne (747-814) Hildegard (758-783) Bertha of Gellone (?-?)+Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Pippin (873-874) Charles the Bald (823-877) Richildis de Provence (c845-910)
    Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bernard of Italy (797-818) Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)
    Pepin II of Senlis (876-922) Pepin de Senlis (c846-893)
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) Prčum Charlemagne (747-814) Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Pepin II of Aquitaine (823-aft864) Senlis Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)
    Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Louis the Pious (778-840) Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)

    Pepin married Ingeltrude. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 10817985.  Ingeltrude
    Children:
    1. 5408992. Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France; died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

  9. 5408848.  Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent was born in (~750) in Kent, England; died in (~790) in (Kent, England).

    Notes:

    Ealhmund was King of Kent in 784. He is reputed to be the father of King Egbert who was King of Wessex and, later, King of Kent.

    Biography

    He is not known to have struck any coins,[1] and the only contemporary evidence of him is an abstract of a charter dated 784, in which Ealhmund granted land to the Abbot of Reculver.[2] By the following year Offa of Mercia seems to have been ruling directly, as he issued a charter [3] without any mention of a local king.

    General consensus among historians is this is the same Ealhmund found in two pedigrees in the Winchester (Parker) Chronicle, compiled during the reign of Alfred the Great.[4] The genealogical preface to this manuscript, as well as the annual entry (covering years 855–859) describing the death of Ąthelwulf, both make King Egbert of Wessex the son of an Ealhmund, who was son of Eafa, grandson of Eoppa, and great-grandson of Ingild, the brother of King Ine of Wessex, and descendant of founder Cerdic,[5] and therefore a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). A further entry has been added in a later hand to the 784 annal, reporting Ealhmund's reign in Kent.

    Finally, in the Canterbury Bilingual Epitome, originally compiled after the Norman conquest of England, a later scribe has likewise added to the 784 annal not only Ealhmund's reign in Kent, but his explicit identification with the father of Egbert.[6] Based on this reconstruction, in which a Wessex scion became King of Kent, his own Kentish name and that of his son, Egbert, it has been suggested that his mother derived from the royal house of Kent,[7] a connection dismissed by a recent critical review.[4] Historian Heather Edwards has suggested that Ealhmund was probably a Kentish royal scion, whose pedigree was forged to give his son Egbert the descent from Cerdic requisite to reigning in Wessex.[8]

    See also

    List of monarchs of Kent; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kent

    end of commentary

    After Cheddar Man: How the mongrel English found their home during the Dark Ages

    An early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington and another burial site in Derbyshire with Great Viking Army remains are two great clues to our history.

    Two archaeological finds caught my eye recently, for they seemed to shed light on what we often call the “Dark Ages”. This was the period between the withdrawal of the Romans from Britain in the early 400s AD and the Norman Conquest in 1066. Obscure though it may be, it was an important era, as a multiplicity of independent kingdoms eventually merged together to form one country, England, with its mongrel people, the English.

    As Robert Tombs puts it in The English and Their History, the England that emerged from the Dark Ages had a population of more than 1.5 million, which was densest in the eastern and southern shires. An export trade in wool, an economic mainstay for centuries to come, was being established. Roads, bridges and harbours were publicly maintained under royal authority. Investment had accumulated. There were some 6,000 water mills, the most complex machinery of the time.

    Anything that illuminated that period would be valuable. The first finding I mentioned was the discovery of an early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington outside Cambridge. In the grave were the remains of a teenage girl from the mid 7th century AD. There was a gold and garnet cross on her chest; this had probably been sewn into her clothing. She had been placed on an ornamental bed. Archaeologists believe the grave was dug between 650 and 680 AD.

    The second was final confirmation that a burial site in Derbyshire first uncovered in the 1980s does indeed contain remains from a Great Viking Army. In 873 or 874, a Great Viking Army overwintered at Repton, one of only a few places in England where a winter camp has been located. Excavations from 1974 to 1988 found their D-shaped earthwork on the riverbank and identified a mass grave of some 250 individuals, covered by the kerb stone of its former cairn. Now inconsistencies in the radiocarbon dating have been resolved.

    We are thus dealing with two of the four large-scale invasions of England that took place in the first millennium AD. It starts with the Romans, then the Anglo-Saxons, who were followed by the Vikings and, finally, the Normans. That Britain had these uninvited visitors is not surprising, for England’s wealth was well known to its neighbours. As soon as the armed Roman presence disappeared, England was vulnerable.

    A historian who has written well about these events is Peter Heather in his book, Empires and Barbarians, which has also been translated into French. Heather is Professor of Medieval History at Kings College, London. He tackled the once widely held idea that the Anglo-Saxons engaged in ethnic cleansing and pushed the Romano-British population of Celtic origin westwards into Wales, Devon and Cornwall or across the sea to Brittany. I don’t remember if I was taught this story at school, but it is roughly what I thought had happened.

    Apart from anything else, according to Professor Heather, the population of late Roman Britain was in fact extremely large, between some 3 to 7 million people. The idea that such a large group could be driven westwards by newcomers doesn’t make sense. Furthermore, unlike the Vikings, who were invaders, albeit without a master plan, the arrival of the Anglo-Saxons was a migration, in other words, a flow of people across the North Sea during the 400s and 500s AD – with Anglo-Saxon kings following a little later. Of course, the Anglo-Saxons came prepared to engage in whatever fighting was necessary to establish themselves. They rewarded themselves by diverting Roman taxes into their own pockets and by dividing up the deserted Roman estates once run from Roman villas.

    As a result, the bulk of the Romano-British population remained in place and massively outnumbered the immigrants, but over time, absorbed the latter’s material and non-material culture until immigrant and native became indistinguishable. At first glance this is a surprising process. But the newcomers must have applied just enough pressure to hasten integration.

    Now what adds interest to the discovery of the Christian burial site is that Heather emphasises that by 600 AD the region’s Latin speaking Christian âelite had been replaced by Germanic speaking non-Christians. In fact, the teenager’s grave also contained other items – an iron knife and a chain that would have hung from the waist along with some glass beads, which seemed to have been kept in a purse on the end of the chain.

    Dr Sam Lucy, a specialist in Anglo-Saxon burial from Newnham College, Cambridge, said: “The custom of grave goods was long established in the pagan period, but it doesn’t mean that the burials at Trumpington weren’t Christian." Dr Lucy added: “The church never issued any edicts against the use of grave goods, but it’s something that does seem to fade away by the 8th century, just at the point where Christianity was becoming the dominant religion. There is, though, a time through the second half of the 7th century, where clearly Christian people were still making use of a limited range of goods within their burials, and these often carried explicitly Christian symbolism, such as the cross here…The Trumpington burial does seem to belong at that transition between the two religions."

    By now Christianity was spreading across northern Europe. Ireland was the first, in the fifth and sixth centuries; there followed Pictish Scotland, England and central Germany in the seventh century, Saxony by force after Charlemagne’s conquests in the eighth, Bulgaria, Croatia and Moravia in the ninth, Bohemia in the tenth, Norway, Iceland and Hungary in the years around 1000, Sweden more slowly across the eleventh century.

    In England, the kings of Kent were the first to convert to Christianity, thanks to a mission from Rome. This took place in 597. Another missionary converted the kings of Wessex (ie, Hampshire and Berkshire) in the 630s. The Northumbrian kings in the north were finally converted from Ireland at the same time. However, after 670, a new archbishop of Canterbury, Theodore of Tarsus, a Byzantine appointed by the Pope, united all the bishops of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms into a single hierarchy. The Anglo-Saxon church was, from then on, fully integrated into that of the rest of western Europe, and increasingly resembled it.

    In the 800s and 900s, Europe was attacked by the Vikings (or Danes or Northmen) from the north and the west. The Vikings, or we should more appropriately call them, the “Scandinavians”, active between 800 and 1000 AD, could scarcely have been more different from the Anglo-Saxons. They were a waterborne force that exploded out of the Baltic Sea. They didn’t pause when they reached a coastline, but they travelled many miles up navigable rivers. They hunted for material wealth wherever they could find it. Essentially they were pirates.

    In most cases, Scandinavian settlement in a given locality was preceded by a lengthy period during which that same place was targeted for moveable wealth. There was a huge amount to be made by raiding. Viking assaults on ninth century France extracted 340kg of gold and 20,000kg of silver. Raiding produced loot of all kinds, including slaves.

    One of the Vikings’ favourite targets was a rich monastery. In western Europe, for instance, Viking raiding began with the sacking of the famous island monastery of Lindisfarne off the Northumbrian coast in 793. Between 786 and 802, three Viking ships landed at Portland on the south coast of Britain.

    In his book, Viking Britain, Thomas Williams quotes the account given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: “There came for the first time three ships of Northmen…” and they “landed in the island which is called Portland”. The King’s reeve, who was then in a town called Dorchester, “leapt on his horse, sped to the harbour with a few men (for he thought they were merchants rather than marauders), and admonishing them (the Northmen) in an authoritative manner, gave order that they should be driven to the royal town. And he and his companions were killed by them on the spot.”

    Monasteries within Ireland, so long as they could be reached by river, became subject to attack for the first time in 836. Ten years later, a Viking leader led his followers up the Seine as far as Paris itself. They were aiming at the Abbey of St Germain des Prâes on the left bank. It was probably the richest monastic foundation of western Europe.

    The monks, however, notes Professor Heather, had shifted their treasures up river for safety. And the abbey church of St Germain still stands, with its clock tower dating back to Viking times, the oldest church in Paris.

    Now the Great Viking Army was a coalition of warriors, primarily originating from Denmark but with elements from Sweden and Norway, who came together under a unified command to invade the four Anglo-Saxon kingdoms that constituted England in AD 865. This wasn’t to be a flow of people across the seas to Britain, the purpose of the Great Viking Army was to conquer.

    In 867 units of the Viking army broke into York and attacked Northumbria. They conquered East Anglia in the 870s, and eventually achieved a further victory over Mercia in 874. King Alfred, however, repulsed the Viking Army from Wessex with a famous victory at Edington, Wiltshire, in 878.

    In a crucial turn in the whole story, the Viking leader, Guthrum, accepted Christian baptism and then retreated into East Anglia. There was formed so-called Danelaw, an area in which the laws of the Danes led sway. It comprised York, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntingdon, Bedford and Hertford together with parts of the counties of Suffolk, Norfolk and Middlesex.

    Heather analyses Danelaw as follows: the basic migration unit was the individual Great Army contingent of up to a thousand men, whose leaders organised the allocations of lands to those who were ready to settle. The new dominant Norse class lived much more cheek by jowl with their Anglo Saxon peasant labourers than the Normans who were to follow. Norse became the prevalent language. And many Norse words have remained in spoken English, such as ransack, window, slaughter, aloft, husband, blunder, happy, heathen, scales (for weighing).

    There were kings in Danelaw after 878, but never a king of Danelaw. The centre of Lincoln, for instance, probably saw some Viking construction; outside the town, settlement seems to have come in two forms. Some of the estates were received intact by leading Vikings. Other Anglo-Saxon estates were broken up and parcelled out in individual holdings to Vikings of lesser but still free status. Such landed estates were taken from secular owners who had been killed or exiled or from Church institutions.

    Meanwhile in England, Alfred, having fortified the major West Saxon towns, occupied the non-Scandinavian controlled southern half of Mercia. This was the basis for his son Edward “the Elder” and daughter Ąthelflµd (who ruled Mercia) to conquer the Scandinavian kingdoms of southern England in the 910s, and for his grandson, notably Ą?thelstan (924-39) to push north as well. By 954 Northumbria was in their hands, except for the autonomous earldom of Bamburgh in the far north. This West Saxon conquest unified, indeed created, England for the first time; already Alfred called himself “King of the Anglo-Saxons” and the term “England” slowly began to be used from now on. A mongrel people had at last secured a safe place in which to live.

    More about: Cheddar Man Romans Dark Ages Vikings celtics Anglo-Saxon England

    end of report

    Ealhmund married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 5408849.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2704424. Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England; died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  11. 5408992.  Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France (son of Pepin of Italy, King of Italy and Ingeltrude); died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

    Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 5408993.  Cunigunda of Laon
    Children:
    1. 2704496. Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815; died after 848.

  13. 1352212.  Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of WessexAethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England (son of Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex and Redburga); died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelwulf (Old English for "Noble Wolf";[2] died 13 January 858) was King of Wessex from 839 to 858.[a] In 825, his father, King Egbert, defeated King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending a long Mercian dominance over Anglo-Saxon England south of the Humber. Egbert sent Ąthelwulf with an army to Kent, where he expelled the Mercian sub-king and was himself appointed sub-king. After 830, Egbert maintained good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king in 839, the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.

    The Vikings were not a major threat to Wessex during Ąthelwulf's reign. In 843, he was defeated in a battle against the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset, but he achieved a major victory at the Battle of Aclea in 851. In 853 he joined a successful Mercian expedition to Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony, and in the same year his daughter Ąthelswith married King Burgred of Mercia. In 855 Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. In preparation he gave a "decimation", donating a tenth of his personal property to his subjects; he appointed his eldest surviving son Ąthelbald to act as King of Wessex in his absence, and his next son Ąthelberht to rule Kent and the south-east. Ąthelwulf spent a year in Rome, and on his way back he married Judith, the daughter of the West Frankish King Charles the Bald.

    When Ąthelwulf returned to England, Ąthelbald refused to surrender the West Saxon throne, and Ąthelwulf agreed to divide the kingdom, taking the east and leaving the west in Ąthelbald's hands. On Ąthelwulf's death in 858 he left Wessex to Ąthelbald and Kent to Ąthelberht, but Ąthelbald's death only two years later led to the reunification of the kingdom.

    In the 20th century Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor: he was seen as excessively pious and impractical, and his pilgrimage was viewed as a desertion of his duties. Historians in the 21st century see him very differently, as a king who consolidated and extended the power of his dynasty, commanded respect on the continent, and dealt more effectively than most of his contemporaries with Viking attacks. He is regarded as one of the most successful West Saxon kings, who laid the foundations for the success of his son, Alfred the Great.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 839–858
    Predecessor Egbert
    Successor Ąthelbald
    Died 13 January 858
    Burial Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral[1]
    Spouse Osburh
    Judith
    Issue Ąthelstan, King of Kent
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelberht, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex
    Father Egbert

    Background

    Southern British Isles 9th century
    Southern Britain in the middle of the ninth century
    At the beginning of the 9th century, England was almost completely under the control of the Anglo-Saxons, with Mercia and Wessex the most important southern kingdoms. Mercia was dominant until the 820s, and it exercised overlordship over East Anglia and Kent, but Wessex was able to maintain its independence from its more powerful neighbour. Offa, King of Mercia from 757 to 796, was the dominant figure of the second half of the 8th century. King Beorhtric of Wessex (786–802), married Offa's daughter in 789. Beorhtric and Offa drove Ąthelwulf's father Egbert into exile, and he spent several years at the court of Charlemagne in Francia. Egbert was the son of Ealhmund, who had briefly been King of Kent in 784. Following Offa's death, King Coenwulf of Mercia (796–821) maintained Mercian dominance, but it is uncertain whether Beorhtric ever accepted political subordination, and when he died in 802 Egbert became king, perhaps with the support of Charlemagne.[5] For two hundred years three kindreds had fought for the West Saxon throne, and no son had followed his father as king. Egbert's best claim was that he was the great-great-grandson of Ingild, brother of King Ine (688–726), and in 802 it would have seemed very unlikely that he would establish a lasting dynasty.[6]

    Almost nothing is recorded of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, apart from campaigns against the Cornish in the 810s.[7] The historian Richard Abels argues that the silence of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was probably intentional, concealing Egbert's purge of Beorhtric's magnates and suppression of rival royal lines.[8] Relations between Mercian kings and their Kentish subjects were distant. Kentish ealdormen did not attend the court of King Coenwulf, who quarrelled with Archbishop Wulfred of Canterbury (805–832) over the control of Kentish monasteries; Coenwulf's primary concern seems to have been to gain access to the wealth of Kent. His successors Ceolwulf I (821–23) and Beornwulf (823–26) restored relations with Archbishop Wulfred, and Beornwulf appointed a sub-king of Kent, Baldred.[9]

    England had suffered Viking raids in the late 8th century, but no attacks are recorded between 794 and 835, when the Isle of Sheppey in Kent was ravaged.[10] In 836 Egbert was defeated by the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset,[7] but in 838 he was victorious over an alliance of Cornishmen and Vikings at the Battle of Hingston Down, reducing Cornwall to the status of a client kingdom.[11]

    Family

    Ąthelwulf was the son of Egbert, King of Wessex from 802 to 839. His mother's name is unknown, and he had no recorded siblings. He is known to have had two wives in succession, and so far as is known, Osburh, the senior of the two, was the mother of all his children. She was the daughter of Oslac, described by Asser, biographer of their son Alfred the Great, as "King Ąthelwulf's famous butler",[b] a man who was descended from Jutes who had ruled the Isle of Wight.[13][14] Ąthelwulf had six known children. His eldest son, Ąthelstan, was old enough to be appointed King of Kent in 839, so he must have been born by the early 820s, and he died in the early 850s.[c] The second son, Ąthelbald, is first recorded as a charter witness in 841, and if, like Alfred, he began to attest when he was around six, he would have been born around 835; he was King of Wessex from 858 to 860. Ąthelwulf's third son, Ąthelberht, was probably born around 839 and was king from 860 to 865. The only daughter, Ąthelswith, married Burgred, King of Mercia, in 853.[16] The other two sons were much younger: Ąthelred was born around 848 and was king from 865 to 871, and Alfred was born around 849 and was king from 871 to 899.[17] In 856 Ąthelwulf married Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, King of West Francia and future Holy Roman Emperor, and his wife Ermentrude. Osburh had probably died, although it is possible that she had been repudiated.[d] There were no children from Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith, and after his death she married his eldest surviving son and successor, Ąthelbald.[13]

    Early life

    Ąthelwulf was first recorded in 825, when Egbert won the crucial Battle of Ellandun against King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending the long Mercian ascendancy over southern England. Egbert followed it up by sending Ąthelwulf with Eahlstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Wulfheard, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with a large army into Kent to expel sub-king Baldred.[e] Ąthelwulf was descended from kings of Kent, and he was sub-king of Kent, and of Surrey, Sussex and Essex, which were then included in the sub-kingdom, until he inherited the throne of Wessex in 839.[22] His sub-kingship is recorded in charters, in some of which King Egbert acted with his son's permission,[13] such as a grant in 838 to Bishop Beornmod of Rochester, and Ąthelwulf himself issued a charter as King of Kent in the same year.[23] Unlike their Mercian predecessors, who alienated the Kentish people by ruling from a distance, Ąthelwulf and his father successfully cultivated local support by governing through Kentish ealdormen and promoting their interests.[24] In Abels' view, Egbert and Ąthelwulf rewarded their friends and purged Mercian supporters.[25][f] Historians take differing views on the attitude of the new regime to the Kentish church. At Canterbury in 828 Egbert granted privileges to the bishopric of Rochester, and according to the historian of Anglo-Saxon England Simon Keynes, Egbert and Ąthelwulf took steps to secure the support of Archbishop Wulfred.[27] However, the medievalist Nicholas Brooks argues that Wulfred's Mercian origin and connections proved a liability. Ąthelwulf seized an estate in East Malling from the Canterbury church on the ground that it had only been granted by Baldred when he was in flight from the West Saxon forces; the issue of archiepiscopal coinage was suspended for several years; and the only estate Wulfred was granted after 825 he received from King Wiglaf of Mercia.[28]

    In 829 Egbert conquered Mercia, only for Wiglaf to recover his kingdom a year later.[29] The scholar D. P. Kirby sees Wiglaf's restoration in 830 as a dramatic reversal for Egbert, which was probably followed by his loss of control of the London mint and the Mercian recovery of Essex and Berkshire,[30] and the historian Heather Edwards states that his "immense conquest could not be maintained".[7] However, in the view of Keynes:

    It is interesting ... that both Egbert and his son Ąthelwulf appear to have respected the separate identity of Kent and its associated provinces, as if there appears to have been no plan at this stage to absorb the southeast into an enlarged kingdom stretching across the whole of southern England. Nor does it seem to have been the intention of Egbert and his successors to maintain supremacy of any kind over the kingdom of Mercia ... It is quite possible that Egbert had relinquished Mercia of his own volition; and there is no suggestion that any residual antagonism affected relations between the rulers of Wessex and Mercia thereafter.[31]

    In 838 King Egbert held an assembly at Kingston in Surrey, where Ąthelwulf may have been consecrated as king by the archbishop. Egbert restored the East Malling estate to Wulfred's successor as Archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, in return for a promise of "firm and unbroken friendship" for himself and Ąthelwulf and their heirs, and the same condition is specified in a grant to the see of Winchester. Egbert thus ensured support for Ąthelwulf, who became the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.[32] At the same meeting Kentish monasteries chose Ąthelwulf as their lord, and he undertook that, after his death, they would have freedom to elect their heads. Wulfred had devoted his archiepiscopate to fighting against secular power over Kentish monasteries, but Ceolnoth now surrendered effective control to Ąthelwulf, whose offer of freedom from control after his death was unlikely to be honoured by his successors. Kentish ecclesiastics and laymen now looked for protection against Viking attacks to West Saxon rather than Mercian royal power. [33]

    Egbert's conquests brought him wealth far greater than his predecessors had enjoyed, and enabled him to purchase the support which secured the West Saxon throne for his descendants.[34] The stability brought by the dynastic succession of Egbert and Ąthelwulf led to an expansion of commercial and agrarian resources, and to an expansion of royal income.[35] The wealth of the West Saxon kings was also increased by the agreement in 838–39 with Archbishop Ceolnoth for the previously independent West Saxon minsters to accept the king as their secular lord in return for his protection.[36] However, there was no certainty that the hegemony of Wessex would prove more permanent than that of Mercia.[37]

    King of Wessex

    13th century depiction of Ąthelwulf
    Depiction of Ąthelwulf in the late-13th-century Genealogical Chronicle of the English Kings
    When Ąthelwulf succeeded to the throne of Wessex in 839, his experience as sub-king of Kent had given him valuable training in kingship, and he in turn made his own sons sub-kings.[38] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, on his accession "he gave to his son Ąthelstan the kingdom of the people of Kent, and the kingdom of the East Saxons [Essex] and of the people of Surrey and of the South Saxons [Sussex]". However, Ąthelwulf did not give Ąthelstan the same power as his father had given him, and although Ąthelstan attested his father's charters[g] as king, he does not appear to have been given the power to issue his own charters. Ąthelwulf exercised authority in the south-east and made regular visits there. He governed Wessex and Kent as separate spheres, and assemblies in each kingdom were only attended by the nobility of that country. The historian Janet Nelson says that "Ąthelwulf ran a Carolingian-style family firm of plural realms, held together by his own authority as father-king, and by the consent of distinct âelites." He maintained his father's policy of governing Kent through ealdormen appointed from the local nobility and advancing their interests, but gave less support to the church.[39] In 843 Ąthelwulf granted ten hides at Little Chart to Ąthelmod, the brother of the leading Kentish ealdorman Ealhere, and Ąthelmod succeeded to the post on his brother's death in 853.[40] In 844 Ąthelwulf granted land at Horton in Kent to Ealdorman Eadred, with permission to transfer parts of it to local landowners; in a culture of reciprocity, this created a network of mutual friendships and obligations between the beneficiaries and the king.[41] Archbishops of Canterbury were firmly in the West Saxon king's sphere. His ealdormen enjoyed a high status, and were sometimes placed higher than the king's sons in lists of witnesses to charters.[42] His reign is the first for which there is evidence of royal priests,[43] and Malmesbury Abbey regarded him as an important benefactor, who is said to have been the donor of a shrine for the relics of Saint Aldhelm.[44]

    After 830, Egbert had followed a policy of maintaining good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king. London was traditionally a Mercian town, but in the 830s it was under West Saxon control; soon after Ąthelwulf's accession it reverted to Mercian control.[45] King Wiglaf of Mercia died in 839 and his successor, Berhtwulf, revived the Mercian mint in London; the two kingdoms appear to have struck a joint issue in the mid-840s, possibly indicating West Saxon help in reviving Mercian coinage, and showing the friendly relations between the two powers. Berkshire was still Mercian in 844, but by 849 it was part of Wessex, as Alfred was born in that year at the West Saxon royal estate in Wantage, then in Berkshire.[46][h] However, the local Mercian ealdorman, also called Ąthelwulf, retained his position under the West Saxon kings.[48] Berhtwulf died in 852 and cooperation with Wessex continued under Burgred, his successor as King of Mercia, who married Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith in 853. In the same year Ąthelwulf assisted Burgred in a successful attack on Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony over the Welsh.[49]

    In 9th-century Mercia and Kent, royal charters were produced by religious houses, each with its own style, but in Wessex there was a single royal diplomatic tradition, probably by a single agency acting for the king. This may have originated in Egbert's reign, and it becomes clear in the 840s, when Ąthelwulf had a Frankish secretary called Felix.[50] There were strong contacts between the West Saxon and Carolingian courts. The Annals of St Bertin took particular interest in Viking attacks on Britain, and in 852 Lupus, the Abbot of Ferriáeres and a protâegâe of Charles the Bald, wrote to Ąthelwulf congratulating him on his victory over the Vikings and requesting a gift of lead to cover his church roof. Lupus also wrote to his "most beloved friend" Felix, asking him to manage the transport of the lead.[51] Unlike Canterbury and the south-east, Wessex did not see a sharp decline in the standard of Latin in charters in the mid-9th century, and this may have been partly due to Felix and his continental contacts.[52] Lupus thought that Felix had great influence over the King.[13] Charters were mainly issued from royal estates in counties which were the heartland of ancient Wessex, namely Hampshire, Somerset, Wiltshire and Dorset, with a few in Kent.[53]

    An ancient division between east and west Wessex continued to be important in the 9th century; the boundary was Selwood Forest on the borders of Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire. The two bishoprics of Wessex were Selborne in the west and Winchester in the east. Ąthelwulf's family connections seem to have been west of Selwood, but his patronage was concentrated further east, particularly on Winchester, where his father was buried, and where he appointed Swithun to succeed Helmstan as bishop in 852–853. However, he made a grant of land in Somerset to his leading ealdorman, Eanwulf, and on 26 December 846 he granted a large estate to himself in South Hams in west Devon. He thus changed it from royal demesne, which he was obliged to pass on to his successor as king, to bookland, which could be transferred as the owner pleased, so he could make land grants to followers to improve security in a frontier zone.[54]

    Viking threat

    Viking raids increased in the early 840s on both sides of the English Channel, and in 843 Ąthelwulf was defeated by the companies of 35 Danish ships at Carhampton in Somerset. In 850 sub-king Ąthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhhere of Kent won a naval victory over a large Viking fleet off Sandwich in Kent, capturing nine ships and driving off the rest. Ąthelwulf granted Ealhhere a large estate in Kent, but Ąthelstan is not heard of again, and probably died soon afterwards. The following year the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records five different attacks on southern England. A Danish fleet of 350 Viking ships took London and Canterbury, and when King Berhtwulf of Mercia went to their relief he was defeated. The Vikings then moved on to Surrey, where they were defeated by Ąthelwulf and his son Ąthelbald at the Battle of Aclea. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the West Saxon levies "there made the greatest slaughter of a heathen that we have heard tell of up to the present day". The Chronicle frequently reported victories during Ąthelwulf's reign won by levies led by ealdormen, unlike the 870s when royal command was emphasised, reflecting a more consensual style of leadership in the earlier period.[55]

    In 850 a Danish army wintered on Thanet, and in 853 ealdormen Ealhhere of Kent and Huda of Surrey were killed in a battle against the Vikings, also on Thanet. In 855 Danish Vikings stayed over the winter on Sheppey, before carrying on their pillaging of eastern England.[56] However, during Ąthelwulf's reign Viking attacks were contained and did not present a major threat.[57]

    Coinage

    Coin of King Ąthelwulf
    Coin of King Ąthelwulf: "EŁELVVLF REX", moneyer Manna, Canterbury[58]
    The silver penny was almost the only coin used in middle and later Anglo-Saxon England. Ąthelwulf's coinage came from a main mint in Canterbury and a secondary one at Rochester; both had been used by Egbert for his own coinage after he gained control of Kent. During Ąthelwulf's reign, there were four main phases of the coinage distinguishable at both mints, though they are not exactly parallel and it is uncertain when the transitions took place. The first issue at Canterbury carried a design known as Saxoniorum, which had been used by Egbert for one of his own issues. This was replaced by a portrait design in about 843, which can be subdivided further; the earliest coins have cruder designs than the later ones. At the Rochester mint the sequence was reversed, with an initial portrait design replaced, also in about 843, by a non-portrait design carrying a cross-and-wedges pattern on the obverse.[13][59]

    In about 848 both mints switched to a common design known as DorŻbŻ/Cant – the characters "DorŻbŻ" on the obverse of these coins indicate either Dorobernia (Canterbury) or Dorobrevia (Rochester), and "Cant", referring to Kent, appeared on the reverse. It is possible that the Canterbury mint continued to produce portrait coins at the same time. The Canterbury issue seems to have been ended in 850–851 by Viking raids, though it is possible that Rochester was spared, and the issue may have continued there. The final issue, again at both mints, was introduced in about 852; it has an inscribed cross on the reverse and a portrait on the obverse. Ąthelwulf's coinage became debased by the end of his reign, and though the problem became worse after his death it is possible that the debasement prompted the changes in coin type from as early as 850.[60]

    Ąthelwulf's first Rochester coinage may have begun when he was still sub-king of Kent, under Egbert. A hoard of coins deposited at the beginning of Ąthelwulf's reign in about 840, found in the Middle Temple in London, contained 22 coins from Rochester and two from Canterbury of the first issue of each mint. Some numismatists argue that the high proportion of Rochester coins means that the issue must have commenced before Egbert's death, but an alternative explanation is that whoever hoarded the coins simply happened to have access to more Rochester coins. No coins were issued by Ąthelwulf's sons during his reign.[61]

    Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury throughout Ąthelwulf's reign, also minted coins of his own at Canterbury: there were three different portrait designs, thought to be contemporary with each of the first three of Ąthelwulf's Canterbury issues. These were followed by an inscribed cross design that was uniform with Ąthelwulf's final coinage. At Rochester, Bishop Beornmod produced only one issue, a cross-and-wedges design which was contemporary with Ąthelwulf's Saxoniorum issue.[62]

    In the view of the numismatists Philip Grierson and Mark Blackburn, the mints of Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia were not greatly affected by changes in political control: "the remarkable continuity of moneyers which can be seen at each of these mints suggests that the actual mint organisation was largely independent of the royal administration and was founded in the stable trading communities of each city".[63]

    Decimation Charters
    Charter of King Ąthelwulf
    Charter S 316 dated 855, in which Ąthelwulf granted land at Ulaham in Kent to his minister Ealdhere.[64]
    The early 20th-century historian W. H. Stevenson observed that: "Few things in our early history have led to so much discussion" as Ąthelwulf's Decimation Charters;[65] a hundred years later the charter expert Susan Kelly described them as "one of the most controversial groups of Anglo-Saxon diplomas".[66] Both Asser and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle say that Ąthelwulf gave a decimation,[i] in 855, shortly before leaving on pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Chronicle "King Ąthelwulf conveyed by charter the tenth part of his land throughout all his kingdom to the praise of God and to his own eternal salvation". However, Asser states that "Ąthelwulf, the esteemed king, freed the tenth part of his whole kingdom from royal service and tribute, and as an everlasting inheritance he made it over on the cross of Christ to the triune God, for the redemption of his soul and those of his predecessors."[68] According to Keynes, Asser's version may just be a "loose translation" of the Chronicle, and his implication that Ąthelwulf released a tenth of all land from secular burdens was probably not intended. All land could be regarded as the king's land, so the Chronicle reference to "his land" does not necessarily refer to royal property, and since the booking of land – conveying it by charter – was always regarded as a pious act, Asser's statement that he made it over to God does not necessarily mean that the charters were in favour of the church.[69]

    The Decimation Charters are divided by Susan Kelly into four groups:

    Two dated at Winchester on 5 November 844. In a charter in the Malmesbury archive, Ąthelwulf refers in the proem to the perilous state of his kingdom as the result of the assaults of pagans and barbarians. For the sake of his soul and in return for masses for the king and ealdormen each Wednesday, "I have decided to give in perpetual liberty some portion of hereditary lands to all those ranks previously in possession, both to God's servants and handmaidens serving God and to laymen, always the tenth hide, and where it is less, then the tenth part."[j]
    Six dated at Wilton on Easter Day, 22 April 854. In the common text of these charters, Ąthelwulf states that "for the sake of his soul and the prosperity of the kingdom and [the salvation of] the people assigned to him by God, he has acted upon the advice given to him by his bishops, comites, and all his nobles. He has granted the tenth part of the lands throughout his kingdom, not only to the churches, but also to his thegns. The land is granted in perpetual liberty, so that it will remain free of royal services and all secular burdens. In return there will be liturgical commemoration of the king and of his bishops and ealdormen."[k]
    Five from Old Minster, Winchester, connected with the Wilton meeting but generally considered spurious.[l]
    One from Kent dated 855, the only one to have the same date as the decimation according to Chronicle and Asser. The king grants to his thegn Dunn property in Rochester "on account of the decimation of lands which by God's gift I have decided to do". Dunn left the land to his wife with reversion to Rochester Cathedral.[m][72]
    None of the charters are original, and Stevenson dismissed all of them as fraudulent apart from the Kentish one of 855. Stevenson saw the decimation as a donation of royal demesne to churches and laymen, with those grants which were made to laymen being on the understanding that there would be reversion to a religious institution.[73] Up to the 1990s, his view on the authenticity of the charters was generally accepted by scholars, with the exception of the historian H. P. R. Finberg, who argued in 1964 that most are based on authentic diplomas. Finberg coined the terms the 'First Decimation' of 844, which he saw as the removal of public dues on a tenth of all bookland, and the 'Second Decimation' of 854, the donation of a tenth of "the private domain of the royal house" to the churches. He considered it unlikely that the First Decimation had been carried into effect, probably due to the threat from the Vikings. Finberg's terminology has been adopted, but his defence of the First Decimation generally rejected. In 1994 Keynes defended the Wilton charters in group 2, and his arguments have been widely accepted.[74]

    Historians have been divided on how to interpret the Second Decimation, and in 1994 Keynes described it as "one of the most perplexing problems" in the study of 9th-century charters. He set out three alternatives:

    It conveyed a tenth of the royal demesne – the lands of the crown as opposed to the personal property of the sovereign – into the hands of churches, ecclesiastics and laymen. In Anglo-Saxon England property was either folkland or bookland. The transmission of folkland was governed by the customary rights of kinsmen, subject to the king's approval, whereas bookland was established by the grant of a royal charter, and could be disposed of freely by the owner. Booking land thus converted it by charter from folkland to bookland. The royal demesne was the crown's folkland, whereas the king's bookland was his own personal property which he could leave by will as he chose. In the decimation Ąthelwulf may have conveyed royal folkland by charter to become bookland, in some cases to laymen who already leased the land.[75]
    It was the booking of a tenth of folkland to its owners, who would then be free to convey it to a church.[76]
    It was a reduction of one tenth in the secular burdens on lands already in the possession of landowners.[76] The secular burdens would have included the provision of supplies for the king and his officials, and payment of various taxes.[77]
    Some scholars, for example Frank Stenton, author of the standard history of Anglo-Saxon England, along with Keynes and Abels, see the Second Decimation as a donation of royal demesne. In Abels' view Ąthelwulf sought loyalty from the aristocracy and church during the king's forthcoming absence from Wessex, and displayed a sense of dynastic insecurity also evident in his father's generosity towards the Kentish church in 838, and in an "avid attention" in this period to compiling and revising royal genealogies.[78] Keynes suggests that "Ąthelwulf's purpose was presumably to earn divine assistance in his struggles against the Vikings",[79] and the mid-20th-century historian Eric John observes that "a lifetime of medieval studies teaches one that an early medieval king was never so political as when he was on his knees".[80] The view that the decimation was a donation of the king's own personal estate is supported by the Anglo-Saxonist Alfred Smyth, who argues that these were the only lands the king was entitled to alienate by book.[81][n] The historian Martin Ryan prefers the view that Ąthelwulf freed a tenth part of land owned by laymen from secular obligations, who could now endow churches under their own patronage. Ryan sees it as part of a campaign of religious devotion.[84] According to the historian David Pratt, it "is best interpreted as a strategic 'tax cut', designed to encourage cooperation in defensive measures through a partial remission of royal dues".[85] Nelson states that the decimation took place in two phases, in Wessex in 854 and Kent in 855, reflecting that they remained separate kingdoms.[86]

    Kelly argues that most charters were based on genuine originals, including the First Decimation of 844. She says: "Commentators have been unkind [and] the 844 version has not been given the benefit of the doubt". In her view Ąthelwulf then gave a 10% tax reduction on bookland, and ten years later he took the more generous step of "a widespread distribution of royal lands". Unlike Finberg, she believes that both decimations were carried out, although the second one may not have been completed due to opposition from Ąthelwulf's son Ąthelbald. She thinks that the grants of bookland to laymen in the Second Decimation were unconditional, not with reversion to religious houses as Stevenson had argued.[87] However, Keynes is not convinced by Kelly's arguments, and thinks that the First Decimation charters were 11th or early 12th century fabrications.[88]

    Pilgrimage to Rome and later life

    In the early 850s Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. According to Abels: "Ąthelwulf was at the height of his power and prestige. It was a propitious time for the West Saxon king to claim a place of honour among the kings and emperors of christendom."[89] His eldest surviving sons Ąthelbald and Ąthelberht were then adults, while Ąthelred and Alfred were still young children. In 853 Ąthelwulf sent his younger sons to Rome, perhaps accompanying envoys in connection with his own forthcoming visit. Alfred, and possibly Ąthelred as well, were invested with the "belt of consulship". Ąthelred's part in the journey is only known from a contemporary record in the liber vitae of San Salvatore, Brescia, as later records such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle were only interested in recording the honour paid to Alfred.[13] Abels sees the embassy as paving the way for Ąthelwulf's pilgrimage, and the presence of Alfred, his youngest and therefore most expendable son, as a gesture of goodwill to the papacy; confirmation by Pope Leo IV made Alfred his spiritual son, and thus created a spiritual link between the two "fathers".[90][o] Kirby argues that the journey may indicate that Alfred was intended for the church,[92] while Nelson on the contrary sees Ąthelwulf's purpose as affirming his younger sons' throneworthiness, thus protecting them against being tonsured by their elder brothers, which would have rendered them ineligible for kingship.[93]

    Ąthelwulf set out for Rome in the spring of 855, accompanied by Alfred and a large retinue.[94] The King left Wessex in the care of his oldest surviving son, Ąthelbald, and the sub-kingdom of Kent to the rule of Ąthelberht, and thereby confirmed that they were to succeed to the two kingdoms.[25] On the way the party stayed with Charles the Bald in Francia, where there were the usual banquets and exchange of gifts. Ąthelwulf stayed a year in Rome,[95] and his gifts to the Diocese of Rome included a gold crown weighing 4 pounds (1.8 kg), two gold goblets, a sword bound with gold, four silver-gilt bowls, two silk tunics and two gold-interwoven veils. He also gave gold to the clergy and leading men and silver to the people of Rome. According to the historian Joanna Story, his gifts rivalled those of Carolingian donors and the Byzantine emperor and "were clearly chosen to reflect the personal generosity and spiritual wealth of the West Saxon king; here was no Germanic 'hillbilly' from the backwoods of the Christian world but, rather, a sophisticated, wealthy and utterly contemporary monarch".[96] According to the 12th-century chronicler William of Malmesbury, he helped to pay for the restoration of the Saxon quarter, which had recently been destroyed by fire, for English pilgrims.[97]

    The pilgrimage puzzles historians and Kelly comments that "it is extraordinary that an early medieval king could consider his position safe enough to abandon his kingdom in a time of extreme crisis". She suggests that Ąthelwulf may have been motivated by a personal religious impulse.[98] Ryan sees it as an attempt to placate the divine wrath displayed by Viking attacks,[84] whereas Nelson thinks he aimed to enhance his prestige in dealing with the demands of his adult sons.[99] In Kirby's view:

    Ąthelwulf's journey to Rome is of great interest for it did not signify abdication and a retreat from the world as their journeys to Rome had for Cµdwalla and Ine and other Anglo-Saxon kings. It was more a display of the king's international standing and a demonstration of the prestige his dynasty enjoyed in Frankish and papal circles.[100]

    On his way back from Rome Ąthelwulf again stayed with King Charles the Bald, and may have joined him on a campaign against a Viking warband.[101] On 1 October 856 Ąthelwulf married Charles's daughter, Judith, aged 12 or 13, at Verberie. The marriage was considered extraordinary by contemporaries and by modern historians. Carolingian princesses rarely married and were usually sent to nunneries, and it was almost unknown for them to marry foreigners. Judith was crowned queen and anointed by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims. Although empresses had been anointed before, this is the first definitely known anointing of a Carolingian queen. In addition West Saxon custom, described by Asser as "perverse and detestable", was that the wife of a king of Wessex could not be called queen or sit on the throne with her husband – she was just the king's wife.[102]

    Ąthelwulf returned to Wessex to face a revolt by Ąthelbald, who attempted to prevent his father from recovering his throne. Historians give varying explanations for both the rebellion and the marriage. In Nelson's view, Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith added the West Saxon king to the family of kings and princely allies which Charles was creating.[103] Charles was under attack both from Vikings and from a rising among his own nobility, and Ąthelwulf had great prestige due to his victories over the Vikings; some historians such as Kirby and Pauline Stafford see the marriage as sealing an anti-Viking alliance. The marriage gave Ąthelwulf a share in Carolingian prestige, and Kirby describes the anointing of Judith as "a charismatic sanctification which enhanced her status, blessed her womb and conferred additional throne-worthiness on her male offspring." These marks of a special status implied that a son of hers would succeed to at least part of Ąthelwulf's kingdom, and explain Ąthelbald's decision to rebel.[104] The historian Michael Enright denies that an anti-Viking alliance between two such distant kingdoms could serve any useful purpose, and argues that the marriage was Ąthelwulf's response to news that his son was planning to rebel; his son by an anointed Carolingian queen would be in a strong position to succeed as king of Wessex instead of the rebellious Ąthelbald.[105] Abels suggests that Ąthelwulf sought Judith's hand because he needed her father's money and support to overcome his son's rebellion,[106] but Kirby and Smyth argue that it is extremely unlikely that Charles the Bald would have agreed to marry his daughter to a ruler who was known to be in serious political difficulty.[107] Ąthelbald may also have acted out of resentment at the loss of patrimony he suffered as a result of the decimation.[98]

    Ąthelbald's rebellion was supported by Ealhstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, ealdorman of Somerset, even though they appear to have been two of the king's most trusted advisers.[108] According to Asser, the plot was concerted "in the western part of Selwood", and western nobles may have backed Ąthelbald because they resented the patronage Ąthelwulf gave to eastern Wessex.[109] Asser also stated that Ąthelwulf agreed to give up the western part of his kingdom in order to avoid a civil war. Some historians such as Keynes and Abels think that his rule was then confined to the south-east,[110] while others such as Kirby think it is more likely that it was Wessex itself which was divided, with Ąthelbald keeping Wessex west of Selwood, Ąthelwulf holding the centre and east, and Ąthelberht keeping the south-east.[111] Ąthelwulf insisted that Judith should sit beside him on the throne until the end of his life, and according to Asser this was "without any disagreement or dissatisfaction on the part of his nobles".[112]

    King Ąthelwulf's ring
    King Ąthelwulf's ring was found in a cart rut in Laverstock in Wiltshire in about August 1780 by one William Petty, who sold it to a silversmith in Salisbury. The silversmith sold it to the Earl of Radnor, and the earl's son, William, donated it to the British Museum in 1829. The ring, together with a similar ring of Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith, is one of two key examples of nielloed 9th-century metalwork. They appear to represent the emergence of a "court style" of West Saxon metalwork, characterised by an unusual Christian iconography, such as a pair of peacocks at the Fountain of Life on the Ąthelwulf ring, associated with Christian immortality. The ring is inscribed "Ąthelwulf Rex", firmly associating it with the King, and the inscription forms part of the design, so it cannot have been added later. Many of its features are typical of 9th-century metalwork, such as the design of two birds, beaded and speckled borders, and a saltire with arrow-like terminals on the back. It was probably manufactured in Wessex, but was typical of the uniformity of animal ornament in England in the 9th century. In the view of Leslie Webster, an expert on medieval art: "Its fine Trewhiddle style ornament would certainly fit a mid ninth-century date."[113] In Nelson's view, "it was surely made to be a gift from this royal lord to a brawny follower: the sign of a successful ninth-century kingship".[13] The art historian David Wilson sees it as a survival of the pagan tradition of the generous king as the "ring-giver".[114]

    Ąthelwulf's will

    King Alfred's will
    A page from King Alfred's will
    Ąthelwulf's will has not survived, but Alfred's has and it provides some information about his father's intentions. The kingdom was to be divided between the two oldest surviving sons, with Ąthelbald getting Wessex and Ąthelberht Kent and the south-east. The survivor of Ąthelbald, Ąthelred and Alfred was to inherit their father's bookland – his personal property as opposed to the royal lands which went with the kingship – and Abels and Yorke argue that this probably means that the survivor was to inherit the throne of Wessex as well.[115] Other historians disagree. Nelson states that the provision regarding the personal property had nothing to do with the kingship,[13] and Kirby comments: "Such an arrangement would have led to fratricidal strife. With three older brothers, Alfred's chances of reaching adulthood would, one feels, have been minimal."[116] Ąthelwulf's moveable wealth, such as gold and silver, was to be divided between "children, nobles and the needs of the king's soul".[13] For the latter, he left one tenth of his hereditary land to be set aside to feed the poor, and he ordered that three hundred mancuses be sent to Rome each year, one hundred to be spent on lighting the lamps in St Peter's at Easter, one hundred for the lights of St Paul's, and one hundred for the pope.[117]

    Death and succession

    Ąthelwulf died on 13 January 858. According to the Annals of St Neots, he was buried at Steyning in Sussex, but his body was later transferred to Winchester, probably by Alfred.[118] Ąthelwulf was succeeded by Ąthelbald in Wessex and Ąthelberht in Kent and the south-east. The prestige conferred by a Frankish marriage was so great that Ąthelbald then wedded his step-mother Judith, to Asser's retrospective horror; he described the marriage as a "great disgrace", and "against God's prohibition and Christian dignity".[13] When Ąthelbald died only two years later, Ąthelberht became King of Wessex as well as Kent, and Ąthelwulf's intention of dividing his kingdoms between his sons was thus set aside. In the view of Yorke and Abels this was because Ąthelred and Alfred were too young to rule, and Ąthelberht agreed in return that his younger brothers would inherit the whole kingdom on his death,[119] whereas Kirby and Nelson think that Ąthelberht just became the trustee for his younger brothers' share of the bookland.[120]

    After Ąthelbald's death Judith sold her possessions and returned to her father, but two years later she eloped with Baldwin, Count of Flanders. In the 890s their son, also called Baldwin, married Ąthelwulf's granddaughter Ąlfthryth.[13]

    Historiography

    Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor in the twentieth century. In 1935 the historian R. H. Hodgkin attributed his pilgrimage to Rome to "the unpractical piety which had led him to desert his kingdom at a time of great danger", and described his marriage to Judith as "the folly of a man senile before his time".[121] To Stenton in the 1960s he was "a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank".[122] One dissenter was Finberg, who in 1964 described him as "a king whose valour in war and princely munificence recalled the figures of the heroic age",[123] but in 1979 Enright said: "More than anything else he appears to have been an impractical religious enthusiast."[124] Early medieval writers, especially Asser, emphasise his religiosity and his preference for consensus, seen in the concessions made to avert a civil war on his return from Rome.[p] In Story's view "his legacy has been clouded by accusations of excessive piety which (to modern sensibilities at least) has seemed at odds with the demands of early medieval kingship". In 839 an unnamed Anglo-Saxon king wrote to the Holy Roman Emperor Louis the Pious asking for permission to travel through his territory on the way to Rome, and relating an English priest's dream which foretold disaster unless Christians abandoned their sins. This is now believed to have been an unrealised project of Egbert at the end of his life, but it was formerly attributed to Ąthelwulf, and seen as exhibiting what Story calls his reputation for "dramatic piety", and irresponsibility for planning to abandon his kingdom at the beginning of his reign.[126]

    In the twenty-first century he is seen very differently by historians. Ąthelwulf is not listed in the index of Peter Hunter Blair's An Introduction to Anglo-Saxon England, first published in 1956, but in a new introduction to the 2003 edition Keynes listed him among people "who have not always been accorded the attention they might be thought to deserve ... for it was he, more than any other, who secured the political fortune of his people in the ninth century, and who opened up channels of communication which led through Frankish realms and across the Alps to Rome".[127] According to Story: "Ąthelwulf acquired and cultivated a reputation both in Francia and Rome which is unparalleled in the sources since the height of Offa's and Coenwulf's power at the turn of the ninth century".[128]

    Nelson describes him as "one of the great underrated among Anglo-Saxons", and complains that she was only allowed 2,500 words for him in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, compared with 15,000 for Edward II and 35,000 for Elizabeth I.[129] She says:

    Ąthelwulf's reign has been relatively under-appreciated in modern scholarship. Yet he laid the foundations for Alfred's success. To the perennial problems of husbanding the kingdom's resources, containing conflicts within the royal family, and managing relations with neighbouring kingdoms, Ąthelwulf found new as well as traditional answers. He consolidated old Wessex, and extended his reach over what is now Devon and Cornwall. He ruled Kent, working with the grain of its political community. He borrowed ideological props from Mercians and Franks alike, and went to Rome, not to die there, like his predecessor Ine, ... but to return, as Charlemagne had, with enhanced prestige. Ąthelwulf coped more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than did most contemporary rulers.[13]

    Buried:
    Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral

    Aethelwulf married Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex. Osburga (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse) was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 1352213.  Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse); died in ~849.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~831, (Wessex) England
    • Alt Death: ~854

    Notes:

    Osburh or Osburga was the first wife of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".[1]

    Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. So far as is known, she was the mother of all Ąthelwulf's children, his five sons Ąthelstan, Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht, Ąthelred and Alfred the Great, and his daughter Ąthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia.

    The Boyhood of Alfred the Great (1913).jpg
    She is best known for Asser's story about a book of Saxon songs which she showed to Alfred and his brothers, offering to give the book to whoever could first memorise it, a challenge which Alfred took up and won. This exhibits the interest of high status ninth-century women in books, and their role in educating their children.[2]

    Osburh was the daughter of Oslac (who is also only known from Asser's Life), King Ąthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[3] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.[4] and, by this, is also ascribed Geatish/Gothic ancestry.

    Queen consort of Wessex
    Tenure c. 839 – c. 854
    Spouse Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelstan of Wessex
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelbert, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex (by marriage)
    Father Oslac

    Issue[edit]
    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelstan 851–855
    Ąthelswith 888 Married, Burgred of Mercia; no issue
    Ąthelbald 20 December 860 Married, Judith
    Ąthelbert Autumn 865
    Ąthelred c.847 23 April 871 Had issue
    Alfred 849 26 October 899 Married 868, Ealhswith; had issue

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge eds, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, London, Penguin Classics, 1983, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Janet L. Nelson, Osburh, 2004, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography In Nelson's view, Osburh may have been dead by 856 or may have been repudiated.
    Jump up ^ Keynes and Lapidge, pp. 68, 229.
    Jump up ^ Asser states that Oslac was a Goth, but this is regarded by historians as an error as Stuf and Wightgar were Jutes. Keynes and Lapidge pp. 229-30 and Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, Oxford UP, 3rd edition 1971, p. 23-4

    References

    Asser's Life of King Alfred; http://omacl.org/KingAlfred/

    Lees, Clare A. & Gillian R. Overing (eds), Double Agents: Women and Clerical Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 2001. ISBN 0-8122-3628-9

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT

    (1st wife); (Osburh Osburgh; of JUTIE)
    Born: abt. 810 Died: aft. 876


    HM George I's 23-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 20-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 26-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Churchill's 24-Great Grandmother. Wm. von Bismarck's 28-Great Grandmother. Agnes Harris's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Ethelwulf (2nd King) of ENGLAND
    Children: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith ; Ethelbert (King) ; Athelstan (King)
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Freawine of ANCIENT S. + ==&=> [ 221 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    / -- Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (785? - ?)
    /
    - Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- (NN), first wife


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Elgiva of WESSEX [alt ped] ; Edward (I) `the Elder' (King) of ENGLAND ; Aefthryth (Elfrida) of WESSEX ; Aethelflaed (Lady) of MERCIA ; Aethelweald (King) of NORTHUMBRIA ; Aethelhelm (Earldorman) of WILTSHIRE ; Elgiva of WESSEX ; Henry `with the Golden Wagon' of ALTDORF

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 85 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 676106. Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in 890.
    2. Aethelred of Wessex, King of Mercia was born in ~847 in Wessex, England; died in 911; was buried in Wimborne Minster, Dorset, England.
    3. 804992. Alfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  15. 1352248.  Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France (son of Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois and unnamed spouse); died in 907 in Soissons, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert I Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 848 in Paris, France to Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) and died 907 in Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France of Assassinated by Baldwin II, Count of Flanders, for the capture (by Herbert) in 896 and murder of Baldwin's brother Raoul. He married Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Herbert forcibly took the county of Vermandois from his third cousin Rodulf of Flanders (c869-896).



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)
    Namesakes of Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) Paris, France Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (953-1015) Saint-Quentin Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978) Ermengard de Bar (946-aft1035)
    Herbert IV de Vermandois (1032-1080) Otto de Vermandois (c1000-1045) Pavie de Ham (c990-1058) Adáele de Valois (c1052-c1096)

    Herbert married Bertha de Morvois(France). Bertha was born in ~850. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 1352249.  Bertha de Morvois was born in ~850.
    Children:
    1. 676124. Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France; died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

  17. 804992.  Alfred the Great, King of WessexAlfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alfred the Great (849-899)

    Alfred the Great of Wessex was born 23 April 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England, United Kingdom to Ąthelwulf of Wessex (c795-858) and Osburga (-bef856) and died 26 October 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, United Kingdom of unspecified causes. He married Ealhswith (c852-905) 868 JL . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]

    Biography

    King Alfred (or more properly Ąlfred) is the only English king ever to receive the title "The Great" which epithet he earned for his stalwart resistance to the Danes, his wise government, his law-making, and his revival of English arts and culture and education. He was the first King of Wessex to be called "King of England". Reign: 871-899.

    House of Wessex

    He was of the royal English dynasty called House of Wessex, a family originating in the southwest corner of England and gradually increasing in power and prestige. The House became rulers of all the country with the reign of Alfred the Great in 871 and they lasting until Edmund Ironside in 1016. This period of the English monarchy is known as the Saxon period.


    Rome pilgrimage 853

    Young Alfred probably never expected to be king, being the fifth son of King Athelwulf of Wessex, and he even had three brothers precede him to the kingship.

    Young Alfred made two trips to Rome, first in 853 and again in 855, where his father sought the blessings of the pope (Pope Leo IV (847-855)))and the Christian church in his ongoing battles against the pagan Danes. Legend has it that during one of these visits, the pope anointed him to be a great ruler. During these trips he spent some time with the court of Charles the Bald (823-877) and learned much about the grandeur of Charles's grandfather, Charlemagne (747-814).

    "The Great Heathen Army of 865"

    Detailed map of Danish battles; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/Alfred_the_Great_(849-899)?file=EGA2016a.png

    Danish Invasion of England in 865.

    After his father's death in 858, young Alfred started getting much military training in the armies of his brothers ( Athelbald (858-860), Athelbert (860-865) and Athelred (865-861) in their ongoing battles against the Danes (Norsemen, Vikings, etc).

    In the mid 860's a Danish 'Great Army' under Ivar the Boneless invaded eastern England and occupied Northumbria. At first their attention was directed northwards against Mercia and Northumbria and they made many conquests there.

    In 871, the Danes turned their attention towards Wessex and the armies of Alfred and his brother Ąthelred of Wessex (c847-871), and thus began the great "Year of Battles". During the course of these battles Athelred died and Alfred became King. By this time Alfred was a highly experienced military leader.

    After a major battle at Wilton in May 871, a peace was made between Wessex and the Danes, who turned their attention back northward. They returned to do battle in the late 870s under Guthrum, King of East Anglia,

    more information on Guthrum:

    https://fabpedigree.com/s056/f161237.htm
    http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50855&tree=hennessee

    and again in the 890s under Haesten.

    But as he grew older and wiser, Alfred adopted more cautious tactics and stronger defences for holding back the Danes. He would besiege their fortifications, conduct guerrilla warfare on their transports, and build up the local militia in each shire.

    Most famously, Alfred built a fleet of warships and is traditionally regarded as the father of the English Navy. (He is also called the father of the American navy, which named its first revolutionary warship, USS Alfred, for him.)

    From Treaty of 889, setting the border between English and Danelaw:

    "This is the peace which King Alfred and King Guthrum...have agreed on...First concerning our boundaries: up the Thames, and then up the Lea, and along the Lea to its source, then in a straight line to Bedford, then up the Ouse to the Watling Street."

    Marriage and family

    Alfredjewel

    The Alfred Jewel, discovered near North Petherton, Somerset in 1693. Dates from the late 9th Century with inscription "AELFRED MEC HEFT GEWYRCAN", old English for "Alfred ordered me made." Probably a pointer for following text in a book.

    In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith (c852-905), daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.

    They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder (c870-924), who succeeded his father as king, Ąthelflµd (c872-918), who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right, and Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929), who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great, was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge; however, in the view of Janet Nelson, he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.

    Ąthelflµd (c872-918) - Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had children
    Edward the Elder (c870-924) - succeeded his father as King of England, ruling from 899 to 924.
    Ąthelgifu, Abbess of Shaftesbury (?-?) - Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929) - Married and had children
    Ąthelwµrd (c880-922) - Married Baldwin II d. 918, Count of Flanders; had children

    end of biography

    Alfred the Great (Old English: Ąlfred,[a] Ąlfr?d[b], "elf counsel" or "wise elf"; 849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Predecessor Ąthelred
    Successor Edward the Elder
    Born 849
    Wantage, then in Berkshire, now Oxfordshire
    Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
    Burial c. 1100
    Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, now lost

    Spouse Ealhswith

    Issue

    Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of Wessex
    Ąthelgifu, abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Full name
    Ąlfred of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Mother Osburh
    Religion Catholic


    Alfred was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex. Taking the throne after the death of his brother Ąthelred, Alfred spent several years dealing with Viking invasions. After a decisive victory in the Battle of Edington in 878 Alfred made a deal with the Vikings, creating what was known as Danelaw in the North of England. Alfred also oversaw the conversion of the Viking leader, Guthrum.

    Alfred successfully defended his kingdom against the Viking attempt at conquest, and by the time of his death had become the dominant ruler in England.[1] He is one of only two English monarchs to be given the epithet "the Great", the other being the Scandinavian Cnut the Great. He was also the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of Alfred's life are described in a work by the 9th-century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser.

    Alfred had a reputation as a learned and merciful man of a gracious and level-headed nature who encouraged education, proposing that primary education be taught in English rather than Latin, and improved his kingdom's legal system, military structure and his people's quality of life. In 2002 Alfred was ranked number 14 in the BBC's poll of the 100 Greatest Britons.

    Childhood

    Further information: House of Wessex family tree: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, historically in Berkshire but now in Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex by his first wife, Osburh.[c]

    In 853, at the age of four, Alfred is reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have been sent to Rome where he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV, who "anointed him as king".[3] Victorian writers later interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his eventual succession to the throne of Wessex. This is unlikely; his succession could not have been foreseen at the time as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855.

    On their return from Rome in 856 Ąthelwulf was deposed by his son Ąthelbald. With civil war looming the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Ąthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e. historical Wessex), and Ąthelwulf would rule in the east. When King Ąthelwulf died in 858 Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession: Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht and Ąthelred.[5]

    Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won as a prize a book of Saxon poems, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it.[6] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease.[7] Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong and, though not lacking in courage, he was noted more for his intellect than as a warlike character.[8]

    Reigns of Alfred's brothers

    A map of the route taken by the Viking Great Heathen Army which arrived in England from Denmark, Norway, and southern Sweden in 865.
    Alfred is not mentioned during the short reigns of his older brothers Ąthelbald of Wessex and Ąthelberht of Wessex. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle describes the Great Heathen Army, an army of Danes, landing in East Anglia with the intent of conquering the four kingdoms that constituted Anglo-Saxon England in 865.[9] Alfred's public life began at age 16 with the accession of his third brother, 18 year old King Ąthelred of Wessex in 865.

    During this period, Bishop Asser applied to Alfred the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position similar to the Celtic "tanist", a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. This arrangement may have been sanctioned by Alfred's father or by the Witan to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ąthelred fall in battle. It is well known among other Germanic peoples to crown a successor as royal prince and military commander, such as among the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.

    Fighting the Viking invasion

    In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Ąthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the Great Heathen Army led by Ivar the Boneless out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[10] The Danes arrived in his homeland at the end of 870, and nine engagements were fought in the following year, with varying outcomes, though the places and dates of two of these battles have not been recorded.

    A successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield in Berkshire on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading by Ivar's brother Halfdan Ragnarsson on 5 January 871. Four days later, the Anglo-Saxons won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this last battle.[11]

    The Saxons were defeated at the Battle of Basing on 22 January. They were defeated again on 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset).[11] Ąthelred died shortly afterwards on 23 April.

    King at war

    Early struggles, defeat and flight

    In April 871 King Ąthelred died and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, even though Ąthelred left two under-age sons, Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Ąthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at "Swinbeorg". The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Ąthelwulf had left jointly to his sons in his will. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them, and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion, and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's accession probably went uncontested.

    While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the Saxon army in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[11] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced instead to make peace with them, according to sources that do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the pagans agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise.[12]

    Indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser, or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[12] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge. These finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years the Danes occupied other parts of England.[13]

    In 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the Saxon army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[11] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring"[14] associated with the worship of Thor.[15] The Danes broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon.[16]

    Alfred blockaded the Viking ships in Devon and, with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. The Danes withdrew to Mercia. In January 878 the Danes made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe."[17] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[11]

    A legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[2] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some wheaten cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was roundly scolded by the woman upon her return.

    878 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings Wessex alone was still resisting.[18]

    Counter-attack and victory

    King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of "Egbert's Stone", the mustering place before the Battle of Edington.[d]
    In the seventh week after Easter (4–10 May 878), around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to Egbert's Stone east of Selwood where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea (that is, west of Southampton Water), and they rejoiced to see him".[17] Alfred's emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king's thegns, who were charged with levying and leading these forces, but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer his summons to war. Alfred's actions also suggest a system of scouts and messengers.[19]

    Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Edington which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[11] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity. Three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[11]

    According to Asser:

    The unbinding of the Chrisom [e] took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore[21]

    While at Wedmore Alfred and Guthrum negotiated what some historians have called the Treaty of Wedmore, but it was to be some years after the cessation of hostilities that a formal treaty was signed.[22] Under the terms of the so-called Treaty of Wedmore the converted Guthrum was required to leave Wessex and return to East Anglia. Consequently, in 879 the Viking army left Chippenham and made its way to Cirencester. [21] The formal Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as "Quadripartitus", was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[23]

    That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred's and Guthrum's kingdoms was to run up the River Thames to the River Lea, follow the Lea to its source (near Luton), from there extend in a straight line to Bedford, and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street.[24]

    In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf's kingdom consisting of western Mercia, and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints—at least for the time being.[25] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty though, given Alfred's political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.

    Quiet years, restoration of London (880s)

    Further information: Londinium and Anglo-Saxon London

    With the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum's people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralised as a threat.[26] The Viking army, which had stayed at Fulham during the winter of 878–879, sailed for Ghent and was active on the continent from 879–892.[27][28]

    Alfred was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later, in 881, Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships "on the high seas",[27] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred's forces.[29] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period, as they had for decades.

    In 883—though there is some debate over the year—King Alfred, because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome, received a number of gifts from Pope Marinus.[30] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a great treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser, because of Pope Marinus' friendship with King Alfred, the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[31]

    After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large-scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid in Kent, an allied kingdom in South East England, during the year 885, which was quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser's account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester[27] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to this incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[32]

    Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent, Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[32] After travelling up the River Stour the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[32] The Anglo-Saxon fleet emerged victorious and, as Huntingdon accounts, "laden with spoils".[33] The victorious fleet was then caught unawares when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet defeated Alfred's fleet, which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[34]


    A plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by Alfred.
    A year later, in 886, Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[35] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in-law Ąthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the latter half of the 880s and is believed to have revolved around: a new street plan; added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls; and, some believe, the construction of matching fortifications on the south bank of the River Thames.[36]

    This is also the period in which almost all chroniclers agree that the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[37] This was not, however, the point at which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself.

    Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large-scale Danish attacks in the early 890s, Alfred's reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Ąthelswith, en route to Rome in 888.[38] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ąthelred, also died. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptismal name, Alfred's former enemy and king of East Anglia, died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[39]


    Map of Britain in 886
    Guthrum's passing changed the political landscape for Alfred. The resulting power vacuum stirred up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred's life were coming to a close and war was on the horizon.[40]

    Further Viking attacks repelled (890s)

    After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body, at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces.[41]

    While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island at Thorney, on the River Colne between Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, where they were blockaded and forced to give hostages and promise to leave Wessex.[42][41] They then went to Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, joined with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[42]

    Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded.[43]

    Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. They were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset and, forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. (Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool.) An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. After collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the district.[43]

    Early in 894 or 895 lack of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of the year the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and the River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[43]

    Military reorganisation

    Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871–899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ąlfred King of the Saxons".
    The Germanic tribes who invaded Britain in the fifth and sixth centuries relied upon the unarmoured infantry supplied by their tribal levy, or fyrd, and it was upon this system that the military power of the several kingdoms of early Anglo-Saxon England depended.[44] The fyrd was a local militia in the Anglo-Saxon shire in which all freemen had to serve; those who refused military service were subject to fines or loss of their land.[45] According to the law code of King Ine of Wessex, issued in about 694:

    If a nobleman who holds land neglects military service, he shall pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; a nobleman who holds no land shall pay 60 shillings; a commoner shall pay a fine of 30 shillings for neglecting military service.[46]

    Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasised to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defence.[47]

    In contrast the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base to which they could retreat should their raiders meet strong resistance.[47]

    These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defences with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realised, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter-attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[47]

    The means by which the Anglo-Saxons marshaled forces to defend against marauders also left them vulnerable to the Vikings. It was the responsibility of the shire fyrd to deal with local raids. The king could call up the national militia to defend the kingdom but, in the case of the Viking hit-and-run raids, problems with communication, and raising supplies meant that the national militia could not be mustered quickly enough. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather their men for battle. Large regions could be devastated before the fyrd could assemble and arrive. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878 many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[48][49]

    With these lessons in mind Alfred capitalised on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Edington by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defences. On a trip to Rome Alfred had stayed with Charles the Bald and it is possible that he may have studied how the Carolingian kings had dealt with the Viking problem. Learning from their experiences he was able to put together a system of taxation and defence for his own kingdom. Also there had been a system of fortifications in pre-Viking Mercia that may have been an influence. So when the Viking raids resumed in 892 Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[50][51][52]

    Administration and taxation

    Tenants in Anglo-Saxon England had a threefold obligation based on their landholding: the so-called "common burdens" of military service, fortress work, and bridge repair. This threefold obligation has traditionally been called "trinoda neccessitas" or "trimoda neccessitas".[53] The Old English name for the fine due for neglecting military service was "fierdwite" or "fyrdwitee".[46]

    To maintain the burhs, and to reorganise the fyrd as a standing army, Alfred expanded the tax and conscription system based on the productivity of a tenant's landholding. The "hide" was the basic unit of the system on which the tenant's public obligations were assessed. A "hide" is thought to represent the amount of land required to support one family. The "hide" would differ in size according to the value and resources of the land, and the landowner would have to provide service based on how many "hides" he owned.[53][54]

    Burghal system

    See also: Burghal Hidage

    A map of burhs named in the Burghal Hidage.
    At the centre of Alfred's reformed military defence system was the network of burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[55] There were thirty-three in total, spaced approximately 30 kilometres (19 miles) apart, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[56][57]

    Alfred's burhs (later termed boroughs) ranged from former Roman towns, such as Winchester, where the stone walls were repaired and ditches added, to massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades, such as at Burpham, Sussex.[58][59] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest being at Winchester.[60]

    A contemporary document now known as the Burghal Hidage provides an insight into how the system worked. It lists the "hidage" for each of the fortified towns contained in the document. For example, Wallingford had a "hidage" of 2400, which meant that the landowners there were responsible for supplying and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet (3.0 kilometres) of wall.[61] A total of 27,071 soldiers were needed system-wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[62]

    Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and were connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before.[51] The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas, allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[63] The burhs were also interconnected by a road system maintained for army use (known as "herepaths"). These roads would allow an army to be quickly assembled, sometimes from more than one burh, to confront the Viking invader.[64] This network posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. The Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against a burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well-defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this gave the king time to send his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs along the well-maintained army roads. In such cases the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[65] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892, and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[66]

    Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[67][68]

    English navy

    Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 896[69] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex had possessed a royal fleet before this. King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Ealhhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851 capturing nine ships,[70] and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882.[71]

    Nevertheless, 897 clearly marked an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle related that Alfred's ships were larger, swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Greek and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.[72]

    Alfred had seapower in mind—if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from being ravaged. Alfred's ships may have been superior in conception. In practice they proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a naval battle could occur.[73]

    The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but rather troop carriers. It has been suggested that, like sea battles in late Viking age Scandinavia, these battles may have entailed a ship coming alongside an enemy vessel, lashing the two ships together and then boarding the enemy craft. The result was effectively a land battle involving hand-to-hand fighting on board the two lashed vessels.[74]

    In the one recorded naval engagement in 896[75][69] Alfred's new fleet of nine ships intercepted six Viking ships at the mouth of an unidentified river in the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships and gone inland. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it; Alfred's ships intercepted the other two.[69] Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded and proceeded to kill the Vikings. One ship escaped, because Alfred's heavy ships became grounded when the tide went out.[74] A land battle ensued between the crews. The Danes were heavily outnumbered, but as the tide rose they returned to their boats which, with shallower drafts, were freed first. The English watched as the Vikings rowed past them.[74] But they had suffered so many casualties (120 dead against 62 Frisians and English) that they had difficulty putting out to sea. All were too damaged to row around Sussex and two were driven against the Sussex coast (possibly at Selsey Bill).[69][74] The shipwrecked crew were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.[69]

    Legal reform:

    In the late 880s or early 890s Alfred issued a long domboc or law code consisting of his "own" laws, followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex.[76] Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many "synod-books" and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed—those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way".[77]

    Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Ąthelberht of Kent who first among the English people received baptism". He appended, rather than integrated, the laws of Ine into his code and, although he included, as had Ąthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts the two injury tariffs are not aligned. Offa is not known to have issued a law code leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[78]

    About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction which includes translations into English of the Ten Commandments, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the "Apostolic Letter" from the Acts of the Apostles (15:23–29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[79] It traces the continuity between God's gift of law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it linked the holy past to the historical present and represented Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[80]

    Similarly Alfred divided his code into 120 chapters because 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[81] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the "Apostolic Letter" which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness". (Intro, 49.1) The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation which they then fixed".[82]

    The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money was treachery to a lord "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself".[82] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment, from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39–40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself, underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[83]

    When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact several of Alfred's laws contradicted the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual but as an ideological manifesto of kingship "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction".[84] In practical terms the most important law in the code may well have been the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge" which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[85]

    Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm to see whether they were just or unjust".[86] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber while washing his hands.[87]

    Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom". The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[88]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, commissioned at the time of Alfred, was probably written to promote unification of England,[89] whereas Asser's The Life of King Alfred promoted Alfred's achievements and personal qualities. It was possible that the document was designed this way so that it could be disseminated in Wales, as Alfred had recently acquired overlordship of that country.[89]

    Foreign relations

    Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers but little definite information is available.[43] His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem,[43] and embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[51][f] Around 890 Wulfstan of Hedeby undertook a journey from Hedeby on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred personally collected details of this trip.[90]

    Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in his reign the North Welsh followed their example and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish and Continental monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.[43]

    Religion and culture

    King Alfred the Great pictured in a stained glass window in the West Window of the South Transept of Bristol Cathedral.
    In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne almost a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning.[43] During this time period the Viking raids were often seen as a divine punishment and Alfred may have wished to revive religious awe in order to appease God's wrath.[91] This revival entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know";[92] the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house, with a genealogy that stretched back to Adam, thus giving the West Saxon kings a biblical ancestry.[93]

    Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries. Although Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, these were the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century.[94] According to Asser, Alfred enticed foreign monks to England for his monastery at Athelney as there was little interest for the locals to take up the monastic life.[95]

    Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred.[96][97]

    He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[97][98]

    Impact of Danish raids on education

    The Danish raids had a devastating effect on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[99] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated, for dramatic effect, the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth.[100] That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wµferth, and Wulfsige.[101]

    Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[102] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury, dated 873, is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear", Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship".[103]

    Establishment of a court school

    Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth".[92] There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent ... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts".[104] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Ąthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St David's in southwestern Wales.[105]

    Advocacy of education in the English language:

    Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it".[106] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin.[107]

    There were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know".[107] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks. Alfred was, until recently, often considered to have been the author of many of the translations but this is now considered doubtful in almost all cases. Scholars more often refer to translations as "Alfredian" indicating that they probably had something to do with his patronage but are unlikely to be his own work.[108]

    Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridio, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface.[43] Remarkably Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy", St. Augustine's Soliloquies and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter.[109]

    One might add to this list the translation, in Alfred's law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[109] Nonetheless the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[110]

    The preface of Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care explained why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense", the translation actually keeps very close to the original although, through his choice of language, he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant the translation to be used, and circulated it to all his bishops.[111] Interest in Alfred's translation of Pastoral Care was so enduring that copies were still being made in the 11th century.[112]

    Boethius'Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike the translation of the Pastoral Care the Alfredian text deals very freely with the original and, though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to the translator himself[113] but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is distinctive to the translation and has been taken to reflect philosophies of kingship in Alfred's milieu. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "To speak briefly: I desired to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works."[114] The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[115] the writing is prose, in the other[116] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries.[117]

    The last of the Alfredian works is one which bears the name Blostman, i.e. "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources. The material has traditionally been thought to contain much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore, he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."[111] Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.[118]


    2A drawing of the Alfred Jewel.

    The Alfred Jewel, in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, commissioned by Alfred:

    Interesting article about, "The Alfred Jewel", contributed January 14th, 2018 by Martha Ann Millsaps;



    The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2 1/2 inches (6.4 centimetres) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set in a cloisonnâe enamel plaque with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[119]

    It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the "µstels"—pointers for reading—that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each "µstel" was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel".[120]

    Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[121] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[122] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[123]

    The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.[121]

    Now, he was greatly loved, more than all his brothers, by his father and mother—indeed, by everybody—with a universal and profound love, and he was always brought up in the royal court and nowhere else. ... [He] was seen to be more comely in appearance than his other brothers, and more pleasing in manner, speech and behaviour ... [and] in spite of all the demands of the present life, it has been the desire for wisdom, more than anything else, together with the nobility of his birth, which have characterized the nature of his noble mind.[124]

    It is also written by Asser that Alfred did not learn to read until he was twelve years old or later, which is described as "shameful negligence" of his parents and tutors. Alfred was an excellent listener and had an incredible memory and he retained poetry and psalms very well. A story is told by Asser about how his mother held up a book of Saxon poetry to him and his brothers, and said; "I shall give this book to whichever one of you can learn it the fastest." After excitedly asking, "Will you really give this book to the one of us who can understand it the soonest and recite it to you?" Alfred then took it to his teacher, learned it, and recited it back to his mother.[125]

    Alfred is also noted as carrying around a small book, probably a medieval version of a small pocket notebook, which contained psalms and many prayers that he often collected. Asser writes: these "he collected in a single book, as I have seen for myself; amid all the affairs of the present life he took it around with him everywhere for the sake of prayer, and was inseparable from it."[125]

    An excellent hunter in every branch of the sport, Alfred is remembered as an enthusiastic huntsman against whom nobody’s skills could compare.[125]

    Although he was the youngest of his brothers, he was probably the most open-minded. He was an early advocate for education. His desire for learning could have come from his early love of English poetry and inability to read or physically record it until later in life. Asser writes that Alfred "could not satisfy his craving for what he desired the most, namely the liberal arts; for, as he used to say, there were no good scholars in the entire kingdom of the West Saxons at that time".[125]

    Family

    In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[126]

    They had five or six children together including: Edward the Elder who succeeded his father as king; Ąthelflµd who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right; and Ąlfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga, daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ąlfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cµdwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her—one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[127]

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge, but in the view of Janet Nelson he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.[128][129]

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelflµd 12 June 918 Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had issue
    Edward c. 874 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ąlfflµd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
    Ąthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
    Ąlfthryth 929 Married Baldwin II d. 918; had issue

    Ancestry[edit]

    [show]Ancestors of Alfred the Great

    Death, burial and fate of remains[edit]

    Alfred's will:
    Alfred died on 26 October 899. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness. His biographer Asser gave a detailed description of Alfred's symptoms and this has allowed modern doctors to provide a possible diagnosis. It is thought that he had either Crohn's disease or haemorrhoidal disease.[7][131] His grandson King Eadred seems to have suffered from a similar illness.[132][g]

    Alfred was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester. Four years after his death he was moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks were transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children, which were presumably interred before the high altar. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[134]

    The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Prisoners dug across the width of the altar area in order to dispose of rubble left at the dissolution. Coffins were stripped of lead, and bones were scattered and lost. The prison was demolished between 1846 and 1850.[135] Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[134][136] In 1866 amateur antiquarian John Mellor claimed to have recovered a number of bones from the site which he said were those of Alfred. These later came into the possession of the vicar of nearby St Bartholomew's Church who reburied them in an unmarked grave in the church graveyard.[135]

    Excavations conducted by the Winchester Museums Service of the Hyde Abbey site in 1999 located a second pit dug in front of where the high altar would have been located, which was identified as probably dating to Mellor's 1886 excavation.[134] The 1999 archeological excavation uncovered the foundations of the abbey buildings and some bones. Bones suggested at the time to be those of Alfred proved instead to belong to an elderly woman.[137]

    In March 2013 the Diocese of Winchester exhumed the bones from the unmarked grave at St Bartholomew's and placed them in secure storage. The diocese made no claim they were the bones of Alfred, but intended to secure them for later analysis, and from the attentions of people whose interest may have been sparked by the recent identification of the remains of King Richard III.[137][138] The bones were radiocarbon-dated but the results showed that they were from the 1300s and therefore unrelated to Alfred. In January 2014, a fragment of pelvis unearthed in the 1999 excavation of the Hyde site, which had subsequently lain in a Winchester museum store room, was radiocarbon-dated to the correct period. It has been suggested that this bone may belong to either Alfred or his son Edward, but this remains unproven.[139][140]

    end of biography

    More...

    "The Last Kingdom"

    The Last Kingdom is a British television series, an eight-part adaptation of Bernard Cornwell's historical novels series The Saxon Stories.[1] The series premiered on 10 October 2015 on BBC America,[2] and on BBC Two in the UK on 22 October 2015.

    Set in the late ninth century AD, when what is known as England today was several separate kingdoms. The Anglo-Saxon lands are attacked and, in many instances, ruled by Danes. The Kingdom of Wessex has been left standing alone.

    The protagonist Uhtred, the orphaned son of a Saxon nobleman, is captured by viking Danes and reared as one of them. Forced to choose between a kingdom that shares his ancestry and the people of his upbringing, his loyalties are constantly tested.[4]

    The first series' storyline roughly covers the plot of the original two novels, The Last Kingdom and The Pale Horseman although condensed for the purposes of television ...http://www.bbcamerica.com/shows/the-last-kingdom

    For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_the_Peaceful

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 5 x great uncle of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=1&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 4 x great grandfather of the wife of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    More history on King Alfred of Wessex, the first English king ... http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/trail/conquest/wessex_kings/birth_england_wessex_05.shtml

    "Alfred the Great" ... his history & issue; http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50596&tree=hennessee

    "...Before Alfred arrived on the scene, England had consisted of a number of small kingdoms, but these were simply overrun and their royal families wiped out by the Vikings by the end of the 860s.
    At this point, the Vikings threatened to overrun the whole of England, and the King of Mercia fled overseas, as did a number of well-to-do West Saxons.

    But on the verge of total disaster, something happened which became part of the English myth in the Anglo-Saxon period, and still is. In early 878, Alfred the Great was surrounded in the marshes of Athelney in Somerset, almost finished. 'England' was on the ropes before it had even come into being..."

    end of comment

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg/220px-KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg

    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References

    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    External links

    Guthrum 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England

    English royalty

    Preceded by
    Ąthelred King of East Anglia 879– 890

    Succeeded by Eohric

    Alfred the Great had a crippling disability...

    When we look up at the statue of King Alfred of Wessex in Winchester, we are confronted by an image of our national ‘superhero’: the valiant defender of a Christian realm against the heathen Viking marauders. There is no doubt that Alfred fully deserves this accolade as ‘England’s darling’, but there was another side to him that is less well known.

    Alfred never expected to be king – he had three older brothers – but when he was four years old on a visit to Rome the pope seemed to have granted him special favour when his father presented him to the pontiff. As he grew up, Alfred was constantly troubled by illness, including irritating and painful piles – a real problem in an age where a prince was constantly in the saddle. Asser, the Welshman who became his biographer, relates that Alfred suffered from another painful, draining malady that is not specified. Some people believe it was Crohn’s Disease, others that it may have been a sexually transmitted disease, or even severe depression.

    The truth is we don’t know exactly what Alfred’s mystery ailment was. Whatever it was, it is incredible to think that Alfred’s extraordinary achievements were accomplished in the face of a daily struggle with debilitating and chronic illness.

    end of commentary

    Alfred married Ealhswith in 868. Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 804993.  Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ealhswith or Ealswitha (died 5 December 902) was the wife of King Alfred the Great. Her father was a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, which is thought to be an old Mercian tribal group. Her mother was Eadburh, a member of the Mercian royal family, and according to the historian Cyril Hart she was a descendant of King Coenwulf of Mercia.[1] She is commemorated as a saint in the Christian East and the West on July 20.[2]

    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Died 902
    Burial New Minster, Winchester
    Spouse Alfred, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of England
    Ąthelgifu
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Father Ąthelred Mucel
    Mother Eadburh

    Life[edit]
    She was married to Alfred in 868 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire. His elder brother Ąthelred was then king, and Alfred was regarded as heir apparent.[3][4] The Danes occupied the Mercian town of Nottingham in that year, and the marriage was probably connected with an alliance between Wessex and Mercia.[5] Alfred became king on his brother's death in 871.

    Ealhswith is very obscure in contemporary sources. She did not witness any known charters, and Asser did not even mention her name in his life of King Alfred. In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. According to King Alfred, this was because of the infamous conduct of a former queen of Wessex called Eadburh, who had accidentally poisoned her husband.[6]

    Alfred left his wife three important symbolic estates in his will, Edington in Wiltshire, the site of one important victory over the Vikings, Lambourn in Berkshire, which was near another, and Wantage, his birthplace. These were all part of his bookland, and they stayed in royal possession after her death.[4]

    It was probably after Alfred's death in 899 that Ealhswith founded the convent of St Mary's Abbey, Winchester, known as the Nunnaminster. She died on 5 December 902, and was buried in her son Edward's new Benedictine abbey, the New Minster, Winchester. She is commemorated in two early tenth century manuscripts as "the true and dear lady of the English".[4]

    Ealhswith had a brother called Ąthelwulf,[4] who was ealdorman of western and possibly central Mercia under his niece's husband, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, in the 890s.[7] He died in 901.[8]

    Children

    Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived to adulthood.[4]

    Ąthelflµd (d. 918), Lady of the Mercians, married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians
    Edward the Elder (d. 924), King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Ąthelgifu, made abbess of her foundation at Shaftesbury by her father
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders (d. 929), married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
    Ąthelweard (d. c.920)

    Buried:
    at New Minster...

    Children:
    1. Aethelflaed, Lady of the Mercians was born in ~870 in (Wessex) England; died on 12 Jun 918 in Tamworth, Gloucester, England; was buried in St Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, England.
    2. 402496. Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England; died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  19. 676096.  Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar was born in 825 in Jamtland, Sweden; died in 890-894 in Giske, Norway; was buried in Giske, Norway.

    Notes:

    Rognvald Eysteinsson (fl. 865) was the founding Jarl (or Earl) of M˛re in Norway, and a close relative and ally of Harald Fairhair, the earliest known King of Norway. In the Norse language he is known as Rognvaldr Eysteinsson and in modern Norwegian as Ragnvald M˛rejarl. He is sometimes referred to with bynames that may be translated into modern English as "Rognvald the Wise" or "Rognvald the Powerful".

    The earliest available sources regarding Rognvald are mutually contradictory and were compiled long after he died. The best known are the Norse Sagas, although modern scholars highlight many inconsistencies and improbable claims regarding Rognvald in the sagas, and believe that they must be treated with caution:[2] The texts of the sagas were compiled three centuries after the events described and their accuracy in regard to Rognvald's life and historical significance is now questioned. Hence some scholars instead emphasise other accounts, closer to the historical period in question, such as Irish and Scottish sources.

    While Rognvald does appear to have had some kind of role in the founding of the Norse Earldom of Orkney, most historians now doubt claims in the Sagas that Rognvald led one particular "great voyage" - a Norwegian expedition that attacked rebel vikings, who had been raiding Norway from bases on Orkney and Shetland, before raiding the Scottish mainland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. It is now generally believed that any such expedition would have occurred after Rognvald's lifetime. A modern authority on Orcadian history, William P. L. Thomson, comments that the story of the "great voyage is so thoroughly ingrained in popular and scholarly history, both ancient and modern, that it comes as a bit of a shock to realise that it might not be true."[3]

    Modern scholars also highlight inconsistencies and improbable claims in the sagas' claims regarding: the relationship between Rognvald and Harald; the names and biographies of Rognvald's immediate family, and; the founding of the earldom of M˛re.

    Rognvald was the father of Torf-Einarr (d. circa 910) an earl of Orkney. Some Norse accounts claimed that another son, Hrâolfr, settled in France and, under the name Rollo (d. 930), founded the Duchy of Normandy. However, French sources suggest that Rollo's father was an unnamed Danish or Norwegian nobleman, or a viking named Ketill.


    Contents
    1 Traditional accounts
    1.1 Sources
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death and legacy
    2 Modern interpretations
    2.1 Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    2.2 Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    2.3 Rognvald's brother and sons
    2.4 Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    2.5 Broad themes
    3 References
    4 External links
    Traditional accounts

    Sources

    The oldest account that may refer to Rognvald and the Earldom of Orkney appears to be the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. These annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic, who died in 1039,[4] although they survive only as incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (17th century).

    ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkney Islands. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
    Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[5] and the mention of an eclipse confirms a date of 865.[6]

    Dating the Orkneyinga saga has proven to be controversial but a recent analysis has the "majority of scholars in favour of dates between 1170 and 1220"[7] whilst admitting that "it remains to be established when, why, where, for whom and by whom it was written".[8] Much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Rognvald is also referred to in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (written c. 1230), written in Iceland.


    Christian Krohg's portrait of Snorri Sturluson, 13th century compiler of the Heimskringla. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Snorre_Sturluson-Christian_Krohg.jpg
    While the Historia Norvegiae (written c. 1505) includes an account of the foundation of the Orkney earldom, as well as some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney, it has relatively little to say about Rognvald.

    Family

    It is not certain that the Ragnall of the Irish annals is synonymous with Rognvald Eysteinsson. The relevant entry goes on to describe Ragnall's older sons raiding in Spain and North Africa, but there is no specific mention of the Earldom of Orkney. There is also a separate piece of circumstantial evidence, suggesting a link between Ragnall and the 9th century figure Ragnar Lodbrok: runic inscriptions found inside Maeshowe, dating from the 12th century, state that the mound was "built before Loşbrâok".[6]

    There is no agreement in the available sources on Rognvald's parentage. According to the Irish annals, Ragnall was the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make Ragnall the brother of King Harald Fairhair. This is contradicted by later Norse sagas, which suggest that Halfdan was Rognvald's grandfather.[9] The Orkneyinga saga says that Rognvald was the son of Eystein Ivarsson and grandson of Ívarr Upplendingajarl.[10]

    He was married, according to the Orkneyinga saga to Ragnhild, the daughter of a man named Hrâolfr Nose,[11] although in the Heimskringla his wife is named Hild.[12]

    Both sagas refer to six sons. The oldest, "by concubines", were Hallad, Einarr and Hrollaug, who were "grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children".[11][12] The latter were Ivar, Hrâolfr, and Thorir the Silent. Hrâolfr, who "was so big that no horse could carry him", hence his byname of "Ganger-Hrâolf",[11] is identified by the saga writers with Rollo, founder of Duchy of Normandy (in 911).[12]

    In the Orkneyinga saga Rognvald was made the Earl of M˛re by Harald Fairhair. The Saga of Harald Fairhair in Heimskringla recounts that Rognvald caused Harald Fairhair to be given his byname by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of his vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway.[13] Rognvald accompanied the king on a great military expedition. First the islands of Shetland and Orkney were cleared of vikings who had been raiding Norway and then continued on to Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. During this campaign Rognvald's son Ivarr was killed and in compensation Harald granted Rognvald Orkney and Shetland.

    Rognvald thereafter returned to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[14][11] Sigurd had been the forecastleman on Harald's ship and after sailing back east the king "gave Sigurd the title of earl".[11] However, the Heimskringla states specifically that Sigurd was the first Earl of Orkney.[15] According to the Orkneyinga Saga, after Sigurd became earl he died in a curious fashion, following a battle with Mâael Brigte of Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died childless.[16][17] Rognvald's son Hallad then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which "everyone thought was a huge joke."[18] Still, there is a tradition among the folk at Strath Halladale, Sutherland, which is named for Hallad, that he returned and was slain in battle at the beginning of the tenth century and was buried near the battle site in a circular trench ten or twelve feet wide. His sword, it is said, was placed beside him in the grave, and a stone was placed in the center of the circle, part of which was still visible at the beginning of the eighteenth century. The site was near a little town called Dal Halladha, Halladha's field.[19]


    A page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flateyjarbâok. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6a/Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg/220px-Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg
    The Danish raids caused Rognvald to fly into a rage and summon his sons Thorir and Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest, then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said: "Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[20] His father's misgivings notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his death.[21]

    Historia Norvegiae includes some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney - such as an account of the Picts as a small people who hid in the daytime - as well as the foundation of the Orkney earldom,.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[22]

    This account does not specifically associate Rognvald with the earldom, attributing the "dominion" of the islands to the anonymous kinfolk of his son Hrâolfr.[23]

    Death and legacy
    Rognvald was killed by King Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg and Gudrod Gleam, who engineered a sudden attack, surrounding the house in which Rognvald was staying, and burned it to the ground with the earl and 60 of his men inside it. Harald "flew into a rage" when he heard about this and sent out a "great force" against Gudrod who was then banished. Halfdan escaped into the western seas and Rognvald's death was later avenged by Torf-Einarr, who killed him on North Ronaldsay and then made peace with Harald. Rognvald's son Thorir was then made Earl of M˛re by Harald, who also gave Thorir his daughter Alof in marriage.[24][25][26]

    The sagas thus identify Rognvald as the apical figure of the Norse Earls of Orkney who controlled the islands until the early 13th century, and a forerunner of important Icelandic families. Furthermore, through his son Hrolfr, Rognvald is portrayed as an ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy who, following the Norman conquest of England in 1066, became the kings of England.[11]

    Modern interpretations
    Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    Black and white drawing of a snapshot showing shipmasts with flags and warriors marching below. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7e/Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg/170px-Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg
    Magnus Barefoot's army in Ireland. Magnus' actions in the west clearly form the basis of the saga narrative about the submission of Orkney and Shetland to Harald Fairhair's fleet.[27]
    Rognvald's life occurs within the first eight short chapters within the Orkneyinga saga and it is clear that in this early period it contains generally less detail and historical accuracy than in the later events it describes.[28] Recorded in the 13th century, the sagas are informed by Norwegian politics of the day.

    Harald Fairhair's supposed expeditions to the west, recounted by Snorri Sturluson in Heimskringla are no longer accepted as historical realities by many modern historians, including Thomson.[3] Later (mid-13th century) rivalry between the Norwegians and the Kings of the Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man are seen to have driven Sturluson's account.[29] At least in part, the sagas aim to legitimise Norwegian claims to both the Northern Isles and the Kingdom of the Isles in the west.[27] The situation faced by Earl Harald Maddadsson of Orkney in 1195, when he was forced to submit himself to royal authority after an ill-judged intervention in Norwegian affairs, would have made legendary material of this nature of considerable interest in Orkney, at the time that the sagas were written.[30]

    It is also clear that elements in the narrative are drawn from the much later expeditions undertaken by Magnus Barefoot.[27]

    Nonetheless, the view that the Orkney earldom was created by "members of the M˛re family" continues to receive academic support.[31]

    Harald Fairhair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[32] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889-900).[33] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier. The entry in the Fragmentary Annals at an early date also makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.


    The monument at Haraldshaugen, erected to celebrate the millennial anniversary of Norway's unification under the rule of King Harald Fairhair after the Battle of Hafrsfjord. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7f/Haraldshaugen.JPG/220px-Haraldshaugen.JPG
    Other saga material provides an alternative description. In the Eyrbyggja saga the same story of a great expedition to punish unruly Vikings who were raiding Norway is undertaken, but here it is Ketil flatnefr (Ketil Flatnose) who leads it. Although this is apparently done at Harald's behest, Ketil then claims the islands as his own. Once again, the chronology is flawed by Harald's inclusion in the tale as other information provided about Ketil gives him a floruit of the mid, rather than late, 9th century.[3]

    Furthermore, contemporary Irish sources have a great deal to say about Viking raids on the coasts of Ireland and southern Scotland and those who led them, but none mention King Harald. The earliest of the large expeditions again belong to a period-the 840s-that pre-dates the time of Harald's kingship.[34]

    Smyth (1984) credits the launching of the great voyage to the west to Olaf the White, whom he provides with a royal Vestfold origin along with various military activities in Scotland and for whom, assuming an identification of Olaf with Amlaib "Conung" the King of Dublin, there is a contemporary Irish reference dating to 853.[35] Icelandic sources also have Olaf marrying Aud the Deep-Minded, Ketil flatnefr's daughter, and the ''Annals of Ulster'' record what may be dynastic in-fighting between Olaf and his father-in-law in 857.[36][Note 1]

    Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    By implication the Orkneyinga saga identifies Rognvald as the founder of the earldom, although Heimskringla has his brother Sigurd as the first to formally hold the title. Other sources are less specific (see above) and the sagas have been interpreted in various other ways. Smyth (1984), having banished King Harald's role in the voyage to the west to the realms of myth concludes that the role of the brothers Eysteinsson can be similarly so dispatched and that Torf-Einarr "may be regarded as the first historical earl of Orkney".[38]

    Drawing on Adam of Bremen's assertion that Orkney was not conquered until the time of Harald Hardrada, who ruled Norway from 1043-66, Woolf (2007) speculates that Sigurd "the Stout" Hlodvirsson, Torf-Einarr's great-grandson, may have been the first Earl of Orkney [39]

    Rognvald's brother and sons

    Orkney and Shetland at centre, in relation to nearby territories https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png/220px-Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png
    The notion that Rognvald could hand over his Northern Isles estates to his brother has been interpreted in various ways. For example, it may be that he was aware of ongoing Viking raiding in the area and considered the gift from the king as a mixed blessing.[40] This is also one of a number of instances in which the writer of the Orkneyinga saga attempts to reconcile the conflicting themes of independence from Norway (Rognvald gifts the islands to Sigurd) and dependence on royal authority (Harald formalises the process by confirming Sigurd as earl).[41] Beuermann (2011) speculates that Rognvald's transfer of power to his brother may have been an attempt by the saga writers to imply that the Orkney earldom had more independence from Norway than that of M˛re[42] and that Rognvald's holdings in Caithness may have allowed for an even greater degree of freedom of action. Such implications are more likely to be rooted in the writer's interest in emphasising Orcadian independence at the time of writing rather than the 9th/10th century events they purport to describe.[43]

    After Hallad's failure in Orkney there is a dialogue between father and sons that has been interpreted as being about Rognvald's desire to cement his own position as Earl of M˛re and an allusion to the early history of Iceland, where the sagas were written. Thorir is a compliant son who Rognvald is happy to keep at home. Hrolluag is portrayed as a man of peace who will go to Iceland. Einarr is aggressive and a threat to his father's position so can be spared for the dangers of Orkney.[44] In the Landnâamabâok version the equally aggressive Hrolfr is also present, and his destiny is anticipated to be in conveniently far-away Normandy.[45][Note 2]

    Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    Alex Woolf suggests that saga authors may have synthesised elements of the life of Ragnall ua Ímair, a later figure, into the figure of Rognvald Eysteinsson of M˛re. Ragnall ua Ímair, who was active between 914 and 921 in the Irish Sea region, was a grandson of Ímar, the "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster in 873.[46]

    There are at least two major similarities between the two figures include: both are grandsons of an Ímar/Ivarr and; like Rognvald, a close relative of Ragnall named Ímar was killed in battle in Scotland (Ímar ua Ímair, d. 904).[47]

    Broad themes
    There are several recurring themes in the Orkneyinga saga, including strife between brothers, relationships between the jarls and the Norwegian crown, and raiding in the Hebrides,[48] all of which are touched on during the saga's coverage of Rognvald's life and times. In part, the saga's purpose was to "explore such social and psychological tensions as these in the history of the people of Orkney, and to help them understand themselves through a knowledge of their origins".[49]

    References
    Notes
    More controversially, Smyth also identifies Olaf the White with Olaf Geirstad-Alf, a legendary Norwegian king of the House of Yngling - a suggestion dismissed by Ó Corrâain (1979).[37]
    In the Heimskringla Hrolfr is banished by King Harald.[12]
    Footnotes
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Thomson (2008) p. 25
    Radner (1999) p. 322-23
    Anderson (1990) p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
    Thomson (2008) p. 22
    Phelpstead (2001) p. xvi
    Phelpstead (2001) p. ix, quoting Inger Ekrem.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 53-54
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 3 - "The Sea-Kings" p. 25-26
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 4 - " To Shetland and Orkney" pp. 26-27
    Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 24 - Rolf Ganger Driven Into Banishment.
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23
    Anderson (1990) pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 22- King Harald's Voyage To The West.
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Thomson (2008) p. 28.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 5 - "A poisoned tooth" pp. 27-28
    Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga saga.
    Pinkerton, John (1809). A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and in All Parts of the World, Vol. 3. London. p. 152. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 6 - "Forecasts" pp. 28-29.
    Thomson (2008) p. 29
    Anderson (1990) pp. 330-331
    Phelpstead (2001) p. 9
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 8 - "Troublemakers from Norway" pp. 29-33
    Heimskringla. "Harald Harfager's Saga, Part 30 - Earl Ragnvald Burnt In His House".
    Thomson (2008) p. 27
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 11
    Crawford (1987) pp. 52-53.
    Thomson (2008) pp. 27-28
    Helle, Knut (2006) "Earls of Orkney": The Vikings and Scotland - Impact and Influence, Royal Society of Edinburgh Conference 22-26 September 2006. Edinburgh (Rapporteur: Andrew Heald); retrieved 27 January 2014.
    Crawford (1987) p. 55-56.
    Anderson (1990) pp. 395-396.
    Thomson (2008) p. 26
    Smyth (1984) pp. 152-53
    Smyth (1984) p. 156
    Ó Corrâain (1979) p. 298
    Smyth (1984) p. 153
    Woolf (2007) p. 307
    Muir (2005) p. 6
    Thomson (2008) p. 31
    Beuermann (2011) p. 120
    Beuermann (2011) p. 121
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 13
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 14
    Ó Corrâain (1998) p. 37
    Woolf (2007) pp. 300-303
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" pp. 15-16
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 19
    General references
    Anderson, Alan Orr (1990) Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Beuermann, Ian "Jarla Sogur Orkneyja. Status and power of the earls of Orkney according to their sagas" in Steinsland, Gro; Sigurşsson, Jâon Vişar; Rekda, Jan Erik and Beuermann, Ian (eds) (2011) Ideology and power in the viking and middle ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes . The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. 52. Leiden. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2
    Crawford, Barbara (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (Mar 1979) "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies 22 No. 83 pp. 283-323. Irish Historical Studies Publications.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (1998) Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the Ninth Century CELT. Retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Pâalsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Phelpstead, Karl (ed) (2001) A History of Norway and The Passion and Miracles of the Blessed Ólâafr. (pdf) Translated by Devar Kunin. Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series. XIII. University of London.
    Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    Radner, Joan N. (1999) "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form" (PDF), Celtica. 23, pp. 312-325.
    Smyth, Alfred P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
    Sturluson, Snorri (1992) Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Sturlson, Snorri Heimskringla. Wisdom Library ;retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789-1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of this biography

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Norwegian: Ragnvald Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl
    Also Known As: "R˛gnvald", "Rognvaldr Mśrajarl", "son Eysteins glumru", "den Ręadsnare", "Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson", "Rognvald I Eysteinsson", "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl"
    Birthdate: 825
    Birthplace: Vestfold, Norway or, ęAre Municipality, Jčamtland County, Sweden
    Death: 894 (69)
    Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway (Norway, Ragnvald, With 60 of His Men, Die In A Longhouse When Two of Harald's Jealous Sons Burned It Down With Them In It)
    Place of Burial: Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway

    Ragnvald is the 37th great grandfather of David Michael Cornett ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I848&tree=hennessee

    Immediate Family:

    Ragnvald is the 32nd through the 37th great grandfather to Martha Ann Millsaps

    Son of Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» Glumra and N.N.
    Husband of Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir
    Partner of NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnvald M˛rejarl, mother/s of Torf-Einar, Hrollaug and Hallad
    Father of Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands; Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl and 3 others
    Brother of Sigurd Eysteinsson, I, Jarl of Orkney and Svanhild Eysteinsdotter
    Occupation: M˛rejarl, Earl of M˛re and Romsdal, Earl of More and Romsdal, Earl of More, also "The Wise", Earl of Shetland and Orkney, Count of Maer, Jarl of North and South More and Of Ramsdal, Jarl âa Mµri., Jarl âa Mµri, EARL OF MORE, Earl, Jarl
    Managed by: Harald Tveit Alvestrand
    Last Updated: January 22, 2019

    Immediate Family

    NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnv...partner

    Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl, son

    Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkn..., son

    Hrollager Rognvaldsson, son

    Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčor..., son

    Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, wife

    Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl, son

    Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' Ragnvaldsson, son

    Tore "Teiande" Ragnvaldsson, son

    Gutum Ragnvaldson, son

    Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» G...father

    N.N., mother
    About Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Rognvaldr Mčorejarl, son Eysteins glumru. Earl of M˛re and father of Gange-Hrolf Rollo of Normandie.

    Basics
    Father: Eystein "Glumra" Ivarsson
    Mother: Asdis (Ascrida) (undocumented)
    Concubines: Names unknown
    Son: Hallad
    Son: Hrollaug, who settled in Iceland
    Son: Torf-Einar, who settled in Orkney
    Wife: Ragnhild (also called Hild) Hrolfsdatter
    Son: Gange-Rolf, who settled in Normandie
    Son: Ivar, killed in battle
    Son: Tore Teiande, who became a jarl in Norway
    LInks and notes
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Ragnvalddied894A http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Eysteinsson http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Ragnvald%20%D8ysteinsson

    D˛d omkring 892. Han var s˛nn av ˘ystein Glumra. Ragnvald var gift med Hild Rolvsdatter. De hadde barna: 1. Gange-Rolv Ragnvaldson av Normandie. F˛dt mellom 860 og 866. D˛d 931. 2. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldson M˛rejarl. F˛dt omkring 862. D˛d mellom 938 og 940.
    I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Ragnvald levde pęa Harald Hęarfagres tid, og ble av ham forlenet med Nordm˛re, Romsdal og Sundm˛re i 865. Han var av sine samtidige h˛yt ansett for sin klokskap og ble kalt «den mektige». Det var han som klipte Haralds hęar, som da ikke var klippet pęa 10 ęar. ----------------------------- RAGNVALD "the Wise", son of [EYSTEIN "Glumra/Clatterer" Jarl in Norway & his wife ---] (-[894]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor Earl Rognwald the Powerful…”, adding that “Earl Rognwald campaigned with King Harald Fine-Hair who gave him charge of North More, South More and Romsdale”[141].

    Snorre names "Ragnvald Earl of More, a son of Eystein "Glumra" when recording that he had become a supporter of King Harald who had invested him with the districts of North More and Raumsdal[142]. Snorre records that he was created Jarl of North and South Mčore and of Raumsdal in Norway by Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway after his victory at Solskiel [869] against Hunthiof King of Mčore and Nokve King of Raumsdal[143].

    Orkneyinga Saga and Snorre both record that King Harald granted Shetland and Orkney to Ragnvald in compensation for the death of his son Ivar[144]. The Historia Norwegie records that "principi Rogwaldi" crossed the Solund Sea, destroyed the peoples of the Orkney islands, in the days of "Haraldi Comati regis…Norwegie"[145].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that “Halfdan Long-Leg and Gudrod Gleam, King Harald´s sons by Snµfrid” attacked “Earl Rognvald of More, killed him and assumed his authority”[146].

    Snorre records that Ragnvald was ambushed in his hall and burned alive by Halfdan Haaleg and Gudred Liomi, two of King Harald's sons[147].

    m [RAGNHILD, daughter of HROLF “Nevja/Nose” & his wife ---. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Rognwald” married “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[148]. Snorre names "Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia" as the wife of "Earl Ragnvald"[149].]

    [Ragnvald & his wife had three children:]

    1. [IVAR (-killed in battle either Hafrsfiord [872] or Orkney [874]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that Ivar was killed in battle fighting with Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway in Scotland[150]. Snorre names "Ivar, a son of Ragnvald Earl of More" when recording his death in battle during a Viking campaign against the Scottish islands[151]. The Complete Peerage dates the appointment of Sigurd (Ivar´s reported paternal uncle) as Jarl of Orkney to [875][152], which means that Ivar must have been killed shortly before this date. However, as explained below this causes considerable chronological difficulties with the reported events in the career of Turf-Einar, Ivar´s youngest illegitimate half-brother, so should be considered as extremely approximate.

    2. [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].]

    3. [THORE Ragnvaldsson "Tause/the Silent". Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[161]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild[162]. He succeeded his father in [894] as Jarl of Mčore, having dispossessed Gudrod "Ljome", son of King Harald, who had seized Mčore on the death of Jarl Ragnvald[163].

    m ([890]) ALOF "Aarbod/Season-bettering", daughter of HARALD I "Hęarfagre/Harfagri/Fairhair" King of Norway & his second wife Gyda of Hordaland. Snorre records that King Harald gave Jarl Thore his daughter "Alof, called Arbot" after the king confirmed him as Jarl of Mčore[164].] [Thore & his wife had one child:]

    a) [BERGLJOT Thoresdatter. The Historia Norwegie names "Bergliota filia Thoris Tacentis", from "nobilissima Morensium ac Halogensium comitum prosapia", as the wife of "Siwardo"[165]. Snorre names "Bergljot, a daughter of Earl Thorer the Silent" & his wife as the wife of Sigurd[166].

    m SIGURD Jarl, son of HAAKON Grjotgardson Jarl of Haalogaland & his wife -- (-murdered Oglo 962).]

    [Ragnvald had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:]

    4. [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[167]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[168]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[169]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[170]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[171].

    5. [HROLLAUG . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[172]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[173].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald told his son Hrollaug that “your fate will take you to Iceland [where] you´ll have plenty of descendants”[174]. His alleged descendants in Iceland shown below are as stated in Thorstein Side-Hallum's Saga and Flatey-book's St Olaf's Saga[175] but the accuracy of this information, which has not been corroborated in other sources, is unknown. m ---. The name of Hrollaug´s wife is not known.] [Hrollaug & his wife had one child:]

    a) [JON Ozur . m ---. The name of Jon´s wife is not known.] [Jon & his wife had one child:]

    i) [THOREY . m ---. The name of Thorey´s wife is not known.] [Thorey & his wife had one child:]

    (a) [HALL of Sida . m ---. The name of Hall´s wife is not known.] [Hall & his wife had two children:]

    (1) [THORSTEIN . Aged 20 at the battle of Clontarf 1014.

    (2) [THORDIS . Orkneyinga Saga records that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[176]. m ---. The name of Thordis´s husband is not known.] Thordis & her husband had one child:

    a. USPAK . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[177]. m ---. The name of Uspak´s wife is not known. Uspak & his wife had one child:

    (i) SOMERLED . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”[178]. m ---. The name of Somerled´s wife is not known. Somerled & his wife had one child:

    (a) THORA . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of this Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[179]. Orkneyinga Saga records that “his mother was married…to a man called Sigurd” when her son Magnus returned to Orkney, adding that she and her second husband had a son “Hakon Karl…[and] a farm at Paplay”[180]. m firstly ERLEND Thorfinsson Jarl of Orkney, son of THORFINN "the Black" Jarl of Orkney & his wife Ingibjčorg Finnsdatter (-in prison Nidaros 1098, bur Nidaros). m secondly SIGURD of Paplay .

    b) [HALLBERA . m ASBIORN, son of HRAFUNKEL of Steinrodar-Stadir in Iceland.]

    6. [EINAR "Turf-Einar” . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[181]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[182].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent his “youngest son Einar” to “the islands” after his brother Hallad returned to Norway and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl”, adding that his mother was “slave-born on each side of her family”, and stating that he killed “Thorir Tree-Beard and Kalf Scurvy” and succeeded in imposing his authority in Orkney where “he was the first man to dig peat for fuel…at Tarbat Ness in Scotland”, and that he “was tall and ugly…and…one-eyed”[183]. It should be noted that there are considerable chronological difficulties with the career of Turf-Einar and his sons, as reported in Orkneyinga Saga.

    The starting point for the analysis of these problems is the date of the battle in Northumbria in which Turf-Einar´s two oldest sons were killed, which can with reasonable accuracy be placed in the early 950s. If these two sons were at least in their late thirties or forties when they died (a difficult assumption to make considering that they had no reported direct heirs), their births could not be placed before [905/15] at the earliest. The likelihood would then be that their father, Turf-Einar, was not born much earlier than [975/95]. The difficulty is that this date is completely incompatible with (a) the fact that the illegitimate sons of Ragnvald were reported as “grown men” when their legitimate half-brothers were children, and (b) that the date when Ivar, the oldest legitimate son, was killed is estimated to [874].

    ----------------------------- Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga: «10. ... Ragnvald M˛rejarl, s˛nn til ˘ystein Glumra, var blitt kong Haralds mann da om sommeren. Kong Harald satte ham til h˛vding over disse to fylkene, Nordm˛re og Romsdal, og ga ham rett til hjelp bęade av stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Han ble kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og de sier at begge navnene var sanne. Kong Harald var i Trondheimen vinteren som fulgte.»

    «23. Kong Harald var i gjestebud pęa M˛re hos Ragnvald jarl; da hadde han lagt hele landet under seg. Da gikk kongen i bad der. Og nęa lot kong Harald hęaret sitt greie, og Ragnvald jarl skar hęaret hans; da hadde det ikke vµrt skęaret eller kjemmet pęa ti ęar. F˛r kalte de ham Harald Luva, men nęa ga Ragnvald jarl ham nytt navn, og kalte ham Harald Hęarfagre. Alle som sęa ham, sa at det var virkelig et sant navn, for han hadde et hęar som var bęade stort og vakkert.»

    Ragnvald ble innebrent pęa sin gęard sammen med 60 mann av Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome, to av Haralds s˛nner, som vill vµre jarler over M˛re. 1)

    1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga, avsnitt 10, 23-24. Snorre Sturlason: Olav den helliges saga, avsnitt 96. Mogens Bugge: Vęare forfedre, nr. 278. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 50, 76. ----------------------------------------------- Ragnvald's life is described by Snorri Sturluson in The Saga of Harald Hęarfagre (Fairhair): http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=&list=&vis=s_e_harald_harfagre#43 --------------------------------------- About the name Ragnvald in various versions: http://www.nordicnames.de/pojk_r/Ragnvald.html

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Original text: Snorri, Heimskringla, Haralds saga hins hâarfagra: "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl, son Eysteins glumru, hafşi ¤âa um sumarit gerzt maşr Haralds konungs. Haraldr konungr setti hann hčofşingja yfir ¤essi tvau fylki, Norşmśri ok Raumsdal, ok fâekk honum ¤ar styrk til bµşi af râikismčonnum ok bâondum, svâa ok skipakost at verja landit fyrir âufrişi. Hann var kallaşr Rčognvaldr hinn râiki eşa hinn râaşsvinni, ok segja menn at hvâarrtveggja vµri sannnefni. Haraldr konungr var um vetrinn eptir âi ´râandheimi."
    [...]

    "12. Brenna Vemundar konungs.

    Eptir ¤at lagşi Haraldr konungr undir sik Sunnmśri. Vemundr, brâoşir Auşbjarnar konungs, hâelt Firşafylki ok gerşist konungr yfir. ´etta var sâişla um haust, ok gera menn ¤at râaş meş Haraldi konungi, at hann skyldi eigi fara suşr um Staş âa haustdegi. ´âa setti Haraldr konungr Rčognvald jarl yfir Mśri hvâaratveggju ok Raumsdal, ok hafşi hann ¤âa um sik mikit fjčolmenni. Haraldr konungr sneri ¤âa norşr aptr til ´râandheims. ´ann sama vetr fâor Rčognvaldr jarl hit işra um Eiş, ok svâa suşr um Fjčorşu. Hann hafşi njâosn af Vemundi konungi, ok kom um nâott ¤ar sem heitir Naustdalr; Var Vemundr konungr ¤ar âa veizlu. Rčognvaldr jarl tâok hâus âa ¤eim, ok brendi konung inni meş nâiutigi manna. Eptir ¤at kom Berşlukâari til Rčognvalds jarls meş langskip alskipat, ok fâoru ¤eir bâaşir norşr âa Mśri. Tâok Rčognvaldr jarl skip ¤au, er âatt hafşi Vemundr konungr, ok alt lausafâe ¤at er hann fâekk. Berşlukâari fâor norşr til ´râandheims âa fund Haralds konungs ok gerşist hans maşr; hann var berserkr mikill."

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, The Wise (830-890), Earl of Sunnm˛re, Nordm˛re and Romsdal, was born in Maer Nord-Tr˛ndelag, Norway and died at the Orkney Islands.
    He was son of Eystein Glumra the Noisy, Earl of Oppland, and grandson of Halfdan the Old.

    His second wife was Ragnhild Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir (Raghldr (Hldr) Hrolfsdâottir) daughter of Hrolfr Nefjaa. Ragnvald was the father of Hrolf Ganger, the founder of Normandy. He was also the father of Turf-Einar, the ancestor of the jarls of Orkney.

    He was the direct ancestor to William I of England, Edward III of England, James I of England, and, therefore, Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. He is therefore the ancestor of most of the royal families of Europe.

    Ragnvald Eystemssčon, allmčant kallad Mčorejarl. norsk storman i 9:de ęarh., ęatnjčot i hčog grad Harald Hęarfagres fčortroende och styrde sęasom hans jarl Mčorerne (Nord- och Sčondmčore samt Romsdalen). R. blef genom sin ene son. Torv-Einar, stamfader fčor Orkenčo-jarlarna och genom den andre, Gęange-Rolf, stamfader fčor hertigarna af Normandie. Af sina samtida kallades han den »ręadmilde» och den »mčaktige». Trots sin ęadagalagda trohet mot konungen čoverfčolls och drčaptes han af dennes sčoner omkr. 890. Y. s.
    Fręan Nordisk Familjebok

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.

    The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson

    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More (1) M, #104777 Last Edited=28 Oct 2002
    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More is the son of Eystein 'the Noisy' Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Ascrida Ragnvaldsdottir. (1) He died circa 890, burnt to death in his house. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More gained the title of Earl of More. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More also went by the nick-name of 'The Mighty'.
    Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Groa (?) -1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -2. Turf-Einar Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -3. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson (1) Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir -1. Ivar Ragnvaldsson (1) -2. Thori 'the Silent' Ragnvaldsson, Jarl of More+ (1) -3. Rollo Ragnvaldsson, 1st Duc de Normandie+ b. c 846, d. c 931 (1)

    Forrâas: http://www.thepeerage.com/p10478.htm#i104777

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    Contents [hide] 1 Sagas 2 Historia Norvegiae 3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 4 Notes 5 References

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patrâaic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    [edit] Notes ^ Crawford, pp. 52–53. ^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30. ^ Anderson, pp. 330–331. ^ Crawford, pp. 53–54. ^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865. ^ Crawford, p. 55–56. ^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

    [edit] References Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf) Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10. Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf)) Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Innhold [skjul] 1 Ragnvalds µtt 2 Den ręadsnare 3 Orkn˛yene 4 Innebrent

    [rediger] Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    [rediger] Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    [rediger] Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    [rediger] Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Forgjenger:

    - Jarl av M˛re
    (865–892) Etterf˛lger:

    Tore Teiande
    Hentet fra «http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl»

    Rognvald Eysteinsson "the Wise" Earl of More (830-) [Pedigree]

    Son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Jarl of Hedemarken (810-) and Aseda Rognvaldsdottir (812-)

    REF RFC. A Norwegian viking. Jarl of More b. ABT 830, Maer, Norway b. Abt 0857 r. Upland, Denmark d. 890, Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland d. ABT 890, Maer, Norway
    Married first Rognhild (Hildir) Hrolfsdotter (848-892)

    Children:

    1. Rollo the Dane 1st Duke of Normandy (-927) m(1) Poppa de_Valois Duchess of Norway (872-)
    Married second Ermina

    Children:

    1. Hrollager Rognvaldsson (874-)
    Sources:

    1. "Royalty for Commoners",

    Roderick W. Stuart, 1992, 2nd edition. This book lists all of the known ancestors of John of Gaunt, which amounts to most of the Medieval royalty of Europe. Also see the following article: "A Mediaeval Miscellany: Commentaries on Roderick W. Stuart's Royalty for Commoners," The American Genealogist 69 (April 1994)
    2. "Europaische Stammtafeln",

    Isenburg.
    3. "Plantagenet Ancestry",

    Turton.
    Ragnvald I Eysteinsson , 1st Earl of Orkne

    B: abt 0825 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway S: Rognvald Mere-Earl and Ragnvald "the wise" S: abt 0872 as Jarl of More and 1st Earl of Orkney D: 0894 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland M: abt 0852

    http://www.geneajourney.com/nrmndy.html
    Eystein Glumra, Jarl of the Upplands, b abt 803, of Norway. The identity of his wife is not known. Known children of Eystein Glumra were: • Ragnvald I, the Wise, Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832. • Swanhild b abt 846, of Norway. She md Harald I, "Fairhair, 1st King of Norway, abt 866, son of Halfdan, "the Black, King of Vestfold, and Ragnhild. Ragnvald I, "the Wise", Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832, Norway, d 890. He md Hiltrude abt 850, daughter of Hrolf Nefia. She was b abt 834. Child of Ragnvald the Wise and Hiltrude was: Rollo/Robert I of Normandy [a], 1st Duke of Normandy, aka Ganger Rolf, b abt 855, Norway, d abt 927-931, prob Normandy, France. He md Poppa of Bayeux abt 886, daughter of Berenger,Count of Bayeux. She was b abt 876.

    Ragnvald var jarl i Mčore, Norge, och čar nog inte lika omtalad som flera av sina sčoner. En son čar sannolikt 'Gęange-Rolf', som blev stamfader fčor hertigar och kungar i Normandie, Frankrike, och det engelska kungahuset samt den som skapade hertigdčomet Normandie. En annan son 'Torv-Einar' blev jarl pęa Orkneyčoarna liksom hans broder Hallad. Ragnvald var gift med med Ragnhild Rolfsdotter, men hade ocksęa barn med frillan Groa. Ragnvalds syster Svanhild blev gift med Harald 'Hęarfager'. Ragnvald (Mčorejarl) blev mčordad (innebrčand) av Harald 'Hęarfagers' sčoner Halvdan 'Hęalegg' og Gudrčod 'Ljome'. Jarl, dčod ca 890. Ragnvald var jarl pęa Mčore. Hans far skall ha varit čOystein 'Glumra'. Han levde pęa Harald Hęarfagers tid, och blev av honom fčorlčanad med Nordmčore, Romsdal og Sundmčore ęar 865. Han var av sina samtida hčogt ansedd fčor sin klokskap och blev kallad 'den mčaktige'. Det var han som klippte Haralds hęar, som dęa icke varit klippt pęa 10 ęar.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kčallor

    1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.

    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl

    ROGNVALD I ~
    Rognvald , The Wise, Jarl (Earl) of More, Norway, the first Jarl of Orkney and a near relative of King Harold Fairhair.

    The house of Rognvald was one of the oldest lines of rulers in Norway.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway, and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Also known as Count Regnvald ("the Rich") and as "The Wise", Earl of North and South More, of Raumsdale in Norway.{"Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins, Jr., Dallas, 1959, p.201-02, states that he died about 894. (Rogenwald = Regnvald = Rognald)}

    Earl of More/Moer in Norway and Jarl of Orkney and Shetland. He had his name Gallicized to Reginald. He supported King Harold Fairhair in an attempt to unify Norway. Norr: Jarl Rognwald (Rogvald, Raonwald, Regvald, Rouis), created Earl of Moer in 885. Roll: Rognwald, Earl of Maere. Norr: Jarl Rogwald (Raowald, Regvald, Rouis), Earl of Moer 885. Married Hilder. Beyond Rognvald, things get pretty confused. Norr has about 25 generations going back to Oden. RC doesn't agree. But some RC names coming down from RC's Odin agree in the upper portion. But the dates are some 250 years different. RC and Kraentzler agree in taking Rognvald back three more generations. Russell goes way back to Olaf the Sharp-eyed, King of Rerik.

    Rognvald Eysteinsson Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Earl of More

    Born: abt 830 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway Died: 890 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland
    Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl1,2,3 b. circa 830, d. 894 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl|b. c 830\nd. 894|p314.htm#i5205|Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 800|p6.htm#i8264|Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir||p67.htm#i8832|Ivarr O., Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 760\nd. a 800|p305.htm#i8265|N. N. of Throndheim|b. c 780|p67.htm#i8831|Rčognvaldr H. H. Ó., King of Vestfold||p278.htm#i9457|Thâora Sigurdsdâottir||p111.htm#i13338| Father Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders4,5 b. circa 800 Mother Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir

    Also called Jarl Ragnald I of Orkney.6 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was King Harald Fairhair's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him.4 Also called Jarl Rognvaldr of M˛re.7 He was per late Icelandic sources, for which there is no good reason to believe that these generations are historical, a son of Eysteinn Glumra, son of Ívarr, son of Hâalfdan the Old.7 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl also went by the name of Ragnvald "the Wise".4,5 He associated with unknown , a concubine.8 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was born circa 830 at Maer, Norway. He was the son of Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir.4,5 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl became one of H

    Earl Rognvald joined Harold fair-hair when he seized the land, but he (Harold) gave him lordship over both the Mµren and Romsdale; (7) he had to wife Ragnhilda the daughter of Hrolf nosy; their son was Hrolf who won Normandy, he was so tall that horses could not carry him; for that he was called Ganging-Hrolf; from him are come the Rouen Jarls and the English Kings; their son was also Ivar, and Thorir the silent.

    Rognvald had also base-born sons, their names were Hallad and Hrollaug and Einar, he was the youngest.

    end of this commentary

    Ragnvald married Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of MarVestfold, Norway. Ragnhild was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 676097.  Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway.

    Notes:

    Name Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir
    Born 848 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Sex Woman
    Baptism ca. 848
    Age: About 0
    Employment Countess of More, Countess of Maer, Condesa de More, Countess., Comtesse de Moer, COUNTESS OF MORE
    Death 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Buried ca. 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Person ID I2578 My Family Genealogy | The Ravnholdt & Hansen family
    Last modified Aug 1 2018

    Family Ragnvald Eysteinsson, of M˛re , b. 825, Vestfold county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 892, Giske, M˛re and Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 67 years)
    Married ca. 845 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarl, Orkneyjarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 894, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 44 years)
    2. Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 872, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 22 years)
    3. Einarr Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl , b. 852, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 910, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 58 years)
    4. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarls , b. 859, Giske, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 896, Eyjafjčorşur, Iceland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 37 years)
    + 5. Rollo Ragnvaldsson , f. Ml. 860 and 866, d. Ca. 931, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 71 years)
    + 6. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldsson Rčognvaldsson , f. Ca. 862, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. Ca. 939, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 77 years)
    7. Gutum Ragnvaldson , d. 875

    end of this profile

    Children:
    1. 338048. Rollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway; died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  21. 676098.  Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux died in 0896.

    Notes:

    Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later.

    In 874, Brittany's internal politics were thrown into turmoil when King Salomon was murdered by a rival. The resulting surge of Viking attacks made possible by the power vacuum was narrowly held at bay by a hasty Breton-Frankish alliance between Alan the Great of Vannes and Berengar of Rennes. Between 889-90, the Seine Vikings moved into Brittany, hard on the heels of the Loire fleet that Alan and Berengar had successfully driven out (this latter force had broken up into several small flotillas and sailed west). Alain again joined forces with Berengar of Rennes and led two Breton armies into the field. Finding their retreat down the Marne blocked, the Vikings hauled their ships overland to the Vire and besieged Saint-Lo, where the Bretons virtually annihilated the fleet.

    Berengar's kin became the first Gallo-speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthiáevre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks.

    Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes.

    References

    This article does not cite any sources. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Sources

    Price, Neil (1989). The Vikings in Brittany (PDF). Retrieved July 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Arthur de la Borderie (1898). Histoire de Bretagne. p. 334.
    Musset, Lucien (1965). Les invasions: le second assaut contre I'Europe Chrâetienne.
    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 890.

    end of biography

    Berengar married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 676099.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 338049. Lady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  23. 676106.  Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died in 890.

    Notes:

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan
    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References
    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    end of biography

    Aethelstan married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 676107.  unnamed spouse was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 338053. Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.

  25. 676124.  Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France (son of Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois); died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert II Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 884 to Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) and died 23 February 943 of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert II de Vermandois and Hildebranda of France (895-931)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)
    Siblings
    Siblings

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany



    Herbert married Hildebranda of France(France). Hildebranda was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 676125.  Hildebranda of France was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France).

    Notes:

    Hildebranda of France was born 895 to Robert I of France (866-923) and Aelis and died 931 of unspecified causes. Ancestors are from Germany, France.

    Children

    Offspring of Hildebranda Capet and Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943)

    Name Birth Death Joined with

    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)

    Children:
    1. 338062. Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

  27. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  28. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

  29. 201224.  Malcolm I of Scotland, King of AlbaMalcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland (son of Donald of Scotland, II, King of Alba and unnamed spouse); died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (died 954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantâin mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantâin.

    Mâael Coluim was probably born during his father's reign (889–900).[1] By the 940s, he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchâan, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Mâael Coluim.[2]

    Seven years later, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says:

    [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the River Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[3]

    Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[4]

    He died in the shield wall next to his men.[citation needed] Mâael Coluim would be the third in his immediate family to die violently, his father Donald II and grandfather Constantine I both having met similar fates 54 years earlier in 900 and 77 years earlier in 877 respectively.

    In 945, Edmund I of England, having expelled Amlaâib Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eâogain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Mâael Coluim in return for an alliance.[5] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Mâael Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[6]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Mâael Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[7]

    Mâael Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaâib Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Mâael Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[8] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaâib Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[9]

    The Annals of Ulster report that Mâael Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchâan. He was buried on Iona.[10] Mâael Coluim's sons Dub and Cinâaed were later kings.

    end of biography

    Malcolm I (a.k.a. Mâael Coluim mac Domnaill) lived from 897 to 954 and was King of Alba from 943 to 954. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Malcolm I was the son of Donald II of Alba, and succeeded to he throne on the abdication of his father's cousin, King Constantine II.

    Malcolm gained a reputation for his wisdom and Edmund I of England sought him out as an ally against the Vikings, giving Malcolm the province of Cumbria in return for an alliance. The alliance was invoked by Edmund's successor, who wanted Malcolm's support against King Anlaf of Northumberland which at that time still included the Lothians.

    In 954 Malcolm I was faced with a revolt by the men of Moray led by their maormor (or earl), Cellach. The revolt was suppressed, and Cellach was killed. But shortly afterwards Malcolm I was himself killed by one of Cellach's supporters at Auldearn. He was buried, as was now traditional for Scottish Kings, in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona.

    Malcolm I was succeeded by King Indulf, his second cousin and son of King Constantine II.

    end of biography

    Buried:
    in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel...

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Malcolm married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 201225.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 100612. Kenneth II of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 932 in Scotland; died in 995 in Fettercairn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  31. 201248.  Edmund I, King of the EnglishEdmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England (son of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons and Eadgifu of Kent); died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

    Notes:

    Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund, pronounced [µ??dmund]; 921 – 26 May 946) was King of the English from 939 until his death. His epithets include the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, and the Magnificent.

    Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his third wife Eadgifu of Kent, and a grandson of Alfred the Great. His father died when he was young, and was succeeded by his oldest son Ąthelstan. Edmund came to the throne upon the death of his half-brother in 939, apparently with little opposition. His reign was marked by almost constant warfare, including conquests or reconquests of the Midlands, Northumbria, and Strathclyde (the last of which was ceded to Malcolm I of Scotland). Edmund was assassinated after six-and-a-half years as king, while attending mass in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire. He was initially succeeded by his brother Eadred, but his two sons – Eadwig and Edgar the Peaceful – both later came to the throne.

    King of the English
    Tenure 27 October 939 – 26 May 946
    Coronation c. 29 November 939
    probably at Kingston upon Thames[1]
    Predecessor Ąthelstan
    Successor Eadred
    Born 921
    Wessex, England
    Died 26 May 946 (aged 24–25)
    Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England
    Burial Glastonbury Abbey
    Spouse Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelflµd of Damerham
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    House Wessex
    Father Edward the Elder
    Mother Eadgifu of Kent
    Religion Roman Catholic

    Early life and military threats

    Edmund came to the throne as the son of Edward the Elder,[2] and therefore the grandson of Alfred the Great, great-grandson of Ąthelwulf of Wessex and great-great grandson of Egbert of Wessex, who was the first of the house of Wessex to start dominating the Anglo Saxon realms. However, being born when his father was already a middle aged man, Edmund lost his father when he was a toddler, in 924, which saw his 30 year old half brother Athelstan come to the throne. Edmund would grow up in the reign of Athelstan, even participating in the Battle of Brunanburgh in his adolescence in 937.[citation needed]

    Athelstan died in the year 939, which saw young Edmund come to the throne. Shortly after his proclamation as king, he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands; when Olaf died in 942, Edmund reconquered the Midlands.[2] In 943, Edmund became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria.[3] In the same year, his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Amlaâib Cuarâan and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945, Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support.[3] Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began.

    Louis IV of France

    One of Edmund's last political movements of which there is some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor in which she requested support for her son. Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh.[4] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report:

    Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[5][6]

    Death and succession

    On 26 May 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while attending St Augustine's Day mass in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[7] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Leofa killed him. Leofa was killed on the spot by those present.[8] A recent article re-examines Edmund's death and dismisses the later chronicle accounts as fiction. It suggests the king was the victim of a political assassination.[9]

    Edmund's sister Eadgyth, the wife of Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor, died earlier the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[10]

    Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Eadred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as:

    Eadwig, King of England from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959.
    Edgar the Peaceful, king of Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975.

    Buried:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glastonbury_Abbey

    Edmund married Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury. Aelfgifu was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 201249.  Aelfgifu of Shaftsbury was born in (~914); died in 944; was buried in Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, England.

    Notes:

    Saint Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury, also known as Saint Elgiva[1] (died 944) was the first wife of Edmund I (r. 939–946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955–959) and Edgar (r. 959–975). Like her mother Wynflaed, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[2] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[3][4]

    Queen consort of England
    Tenure 939 - 944
    Died 944
    Burial Shaftesbury Abbey
    Spouse Edmund I, King of England
    Issue Eadwig, King of England
    Edgar, King of England
    Mother Wynflaed

    Family background

    Will of Wynflµd (British Library Cotton Charters viii. 38)[5]
    Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflaed (also Wynnflµd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflµd to Shaftesbury.[6] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[7]

    Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ąlfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflµd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ąlfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ąlfgifu, including a sister called Ąthelflµd, a brother called Eadmµr, and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[8]

    There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflµd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ąlfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[9] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[10] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflµd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflµd was still alive in 967).[11]

    Married life

    The sources do not record the date of Ąlfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ąlfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. In a charter of doubtful authenticity dated 942-946, she attests as the king's concubine (concubina regis).[12] but later in the century Ąthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina).


    The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.
    Much of Ąlfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Ąthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ąlfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[13]

    Ąlfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[14] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Ąthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[15] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[16]

    Sainthood

    Ąlfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Ąthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[17] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ąlfgifu [...] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[18] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[19]

    Ąlfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ąlfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[20] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[21] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ąlfhere.[22]

    According to William of Malmesbury, Ąlfgifu would secretly redeem those who were publicly condemned to severe judgment, she gave expensive clothes to the poor, and she also had prophetic powers as well as powers of healing. [23]

    Ąlfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Ąthelgifu,[24] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ąlfgifu (Elfgiva),[25] while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ąlfgifu with the foundation.[26] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ąlfgifu refounded the nunnery.[27] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[28]



    Latin text Translation
    Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
    defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
    Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
    infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
    Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
    sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
    Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
    mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples

    For some years she suffered from illness,
    And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
    When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
    In his clemency with countless miracles.
    If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
    They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
    He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
    The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[29]

    See also

    Ąlfgifu of Exeter; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86lfgifu_of_Exeter

    Children:
    1. 100624. Edgar the Peaceful, King of England was born about 943 in (Wessex) England; died on 8 Jul 0975 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  33. 169024.  William of Normandy, I, Duke of NormandyWilliam of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France (son of Rollo and Lady Poppa of Bayeux); died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

    Notes:

    William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-âEpâee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjâalmr Langaspjâot; c. 893 – 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 927 until his assassination in 942.[1]

    He is sometimes anachronistically dubbed "Duke of Normandy", even though the title duke (dux) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Longsword was known at the time by the title Count (Latin comes) of Rouen.[3][4] Flodoard—always detailed about titles—consistently referred to both Rollo and his son William as principes (chieftains) of the Norse.[5]

    Birth

    William Longsword was born "overseas"[a][6] to the Viking Rollo (while he was still a pagan) and his Christian wife Poppa of Bayeux.[7][8] Dudo of Saint-Quentin in his panegyric of the Norman dukes describes Poppa as the daughter of a Count Beranger, the dominant prince of that region.[9] In the 11th century Annales Rouennaises (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter of Guy, Count of Senlis,[10] otherwise unknown to history.[b] Despite the uncertainty of her parentage she was undoubtedly a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[11] According to the Longsword's planctus, he was baptized a Christian probably at the same time as his father,[12] which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Franco, Archbishop of Rouen.[13]

    Life

    Longsword succeeded Rollo (who would continue to live for about another 5 years) in 927[14] and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans[15] who felt he had become too Gallicised and too soft.[16] According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux,[16][17][18] who was besieging Longsword in Rouen. Sallying forth, Longsword won a decisive battle, proving his authority to be Duke.[19]:25-6 At the time of this 933 rebellion Longsword sent his pregnant wife by custom, Sprota, to Fâecamp where their son Richard was born.[20]

    In 933 Longsword recognized Raoul as King of Western Francia, who was struggling to assert his authority in Northern France. In turn Raoul gave him lordship over much of the lands of the Bretons including Avranches, the Cotentin Peninsula and the Channel Islands.[21][22][23]:lii The Bretons did not agree to these changes and resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard, Duke of Brittany and Count Berenger of Rennes but ended shortly with great slaughter and Breton castles being razed to the ground,[19]:24 Alan fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation.[24]

    In 935, Longsword married Luitgarde,[1] daughter of Count Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque.[18] Longsword also contracted a marriage between his sister Adela (Gerloc was her Norse name) and William, Count of Poitou with the approval of Hugh the Great.[25] In addition to supporting King Raoul, he was now a loyal ally of his father-in-law, Herbert II, both of whom his father Rollo had opposed.[26] In January 936 King Raoul died and the 16 year old Louis IV, who was living in exile in England, was persuaded by a promise of loyalty by Longsword, to return and became King. The Bretons returned to recover the lands taken by the Normans, resulting in fighting in the expanded Norman lands.[23]:lii


    The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the 14th century.
    The new King was not capable of controlling his Barons and after Longsword's brother in law, Herluin II, Count of Montreuil, was attacked by Flanders, Longsword went to their assistance in 939,[19]:28-9 Arnulf I, Count of Flanders retaliated by attacking Normandy. Arnulf captured the castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer expelling Herluin. Herluin and Longsword cooperated to retake the castle.[27][28] Longsword was excommunicated for his actions in attacking and destroying several estates belonging to Arnulf.[29]

    Longsword pledged his loyalty to King Louis IV when they met in 940 and, in return, he was confirmed in lands that had been given to his father, Rollo.[30] [23]:liii In 941 a peace treaty was signed between the Bretons and Normans, brokered in Rouen by King Louis IV which limited the Norman expansion into Breton lands.[23]:liii The following year, on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on an island on the Somme, Longsword was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf while at a peace conference to settle their differences.[18][28] Longsword's son, Richard becoming the next Duke of Normandy.

    Family
    Longsword had no children with his wife Luitgarde.[31] He fathered his son, Richard the Fearless, with Sprota [c] who was a Breton captive and his concubine.[32] Richard, then aged 10, succeeded him as Duke of Normandy in December 942.[31]

    end of biography

    William married Sprota. Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 169025.  Sprota was born in 0911 in Bretagne, France; died in 0940.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Fecamp, Normandie, France

    Notes:

    Sprota was the name of a Breton captive who William I, Duke of Normandy took as a wife in the Viking fashion (more danico)[1][2] and by her had a son, Richard I, Duke of Normandy. After the death of her husband William, she became the wife of Esperleng and mother of Rodulf of Ivry.[3][4][5]

    Life

    The first mention of her is by Flodoard of Reims and although he doesn't name her he identifies her under the year [943] as the mother of "William’s son [Richard] born of a Breton concubine".[6] Her Breton origins could mean she was of Breton, Scandinavian, or Frankish origin, the latter being the most likely based on her name spelling.[7] Elisabeth van Houts wrote "on this reference rests the identification of Sprota, William Longsword’s wife 'according to the Danish custom', as of Breton origin".[8] The first to provide her name was William of Jumiáeges.[9][10] The irregular nature (as per the Church) of her relationship with William served as the basis for her son by him being the subject of ridicule, the French King Louis "abused the boy with bitter insults", calling him "the son of a whore who had seduced another woman's husband."[11][12]

    At the time of the birth of her first son Richard, she was living in her own household at Bayeux, under William's protection.[4] William, having just quashed a rebellion at Prâe-de Bataille (c.936),[a] received the news by a messenger that Sprota had just given birth to a son; delighted at the news William ordered his son to be baptized and given the personal name of Richard.[10] William's steward Boto became the boy's godfather.[13]

    After the death of William Longsword and the captivity of her son Richard, she had been 'collected' from her dangerous situation by the 'immensely wealthy' Esperleng.[3] Robert of Torigni identified Sprota's second husband[b] as Esperleng, a wealthy landowner who operated mills at Păitres.[4][14]

    Children:
    1. 84512. Richard de Normandie, I was born on 28 Aug 932 in Fecamp, Normandie, France; died on 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, France; was buried in Fecamp, France.

  35. 169026.  Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany (son of Gorm the Old, King of Denmark and Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark); died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

    Harold married Gunhild von Denmark in ~935 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Gunhild was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 169027.  Gunhild von Denmark was born in ~0920 in Copenhagen, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 84513. Gonor de Crepon, Duchess of Normandy was born in 936-941 in Rouen, France; died on 5 Jan 1031 in Normandie, France.

  37. 169030.  Geoffrey of Anjou

    Geoffrey married Adele of Meaux. Adele (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton) was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 169031.  Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France (daughter of Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux and Adelaide-Werra de Chaton); died in ~980.

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Children:
    1. 84515. Ermengarde of Anjou was born before 967 in (Anjou, France).

  39. 190160.  Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus'Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine) (son of Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Norse Pagan

    Notes:

    Igor I (Old East Slavic: ?????, Igor'; Old Norse: Ingvar R˛riksen; Ukrainian: ????, translit. Ihor ['i??r]; Russian: ?????, translit. Igor' ['ig?r?]; Belarusian: ????, translit. Ihar ['i?ar]) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus' from 912 to 945. (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073)

    Ingvar the Rus
    Prince of the Rus'
    Igor RC.png
    Ingvar the Rus. Illumination from the Radziwill Chronicle
    Reign 914–945
    Coronation 914
    Predecessor Oleg
    Successor Sviatoslav the Brave
    Died 945
    Iskorosten
    Burial ?
    Wife
    Saint Olga
    Issue Sviatoslav the Brave
    Full name
    Ingvar Roriksen
    Dynasty Rurik Dynasty
    Father Rurik
    Religion Norse Pagan

    Biography

    Information about Igor comes mostly from the Primary Chronicle. This document has Igor as the son of Rurik, the first ruler of Kievan Rus':

    6378–6387 (870–879). On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor', for he was very young.

    6388–6390 (880–882). Oleg set forth, taking with him many warriors from among the Varangians, the Chuds, the Slavs, the Merians and all the Krivichians. He thus arrived with his Krivichians before Smolensk, captured the city, and set up a garrison there. Thence he went on and captured Lyubech, where he also set up a garrison. He then came to the hills of Kiev, and saw how Askold and Dir reigned there. He hid his warriors in the boats, left some others behind, and went forward himself bearing the child Igor'. He thus came to the foot of the Hungarian hill, and after concealing his troops, he sent messengers to Askold and Dir, representing himself as a stranger on his way to Greece on an errand for Oleg and for Igor', the prince's son, and requesting that they should come forth to greet them as members of their race. Askold and Dir straightway came forth. Then all the soldiery jumped out of the boats, and Oleg said to Askold and Dir, "You are not princes nor even of princely stock, but I am of princely birth." Igor' was then brought forward, and Oleg announced that he was the son of Rurik. They killed Askold and Dir, and after carrying them to the hill, they buried them there, on the hill now known as Hungarian, where the castle of Ol'ma now stands.[1]

    Igor' twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and although Greek fire destroyed part of his fleet, he concluded with the Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine VII a favourable treaty (945), the text of which the chronicle has preserved. In 913 and 944 the Rus' plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus', but it remains unclear whether Igor' had anything to do with these campaigns.


    Prince Igor Exacting Tribute from the Drevlyans, by Klavdiy Lebedev (1852-1916).
    Igor was killed while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945. The Byzantine historian and chronicler, Leo the Deacon (born ca 950), describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[2] Igor's wife, Olga of Kiev, avenged his death by punishing the Drevlians. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he tried to collect tribute for a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

    Controversy
    Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantin Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle to be the result of its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[3] Indeed, none of Igor's activities are recorded in the chronicle before 941.

    See also

    List of Ukrainian rulers
    List of Russian rulers

    References

    Translated and edited by Cross, S. H. and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O. P. (1953). "The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text" (PDF). Crimson Printing Company, Cambridge, Massachusetts. pp. 60–61. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Tarasenko, Leonid (27 February 2008). "Korosten (Iskorosten): A small town with a great history". geocities.com. Archived from the original on 26 October 2009. Retrieved 16 February 2014.
    Zuckerman, Constantin (1995). "On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo" (PDF). Volume 53. Revue des âetudes byzantines (1): 237–270. doi:10.3406/rebyz.1995.1906. ISSN 0766-5598. Retrieved 5 July 2016.

    end of biography

    Igor married Olga of Kiev in 903. Olga was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 190161.  Olga of Kiev was born in (Pskov) Russia; died on 11 Jul 0969 in Kiev, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Religion: Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church

    Notes:

    Saint Olga (Church Slavonic: ?????, died 969 AD in Kiev) was a regent of Kievan Rus' for her son Svyatoslav from 945 until 960. She is known for her obliteration of the Drevlians, a tribe that had killed her husband Igor of Kiev. Even though it would be her grandson Vladimir that would convert the entire nation to Christianity, for her efforts to spread Christianity through the Rus' Olga is venerated as a saint. While her birthdate is unknown, it could be as early as AD 890 and as late as 5 June 925.[1]

    Grand Princess of Kiev, Equal to the Apostles
    Born Pskov
    Died 11 July 969
    Kiev
    Venerated in Roman Catholicism
    Eastern Catholicism, especially in the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church
    Eastern Orthodoxy
    Feast July 11/24

    Early life
    Olga was reportedly from Pskov. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is unlikely, given the birth of her only son probably some 65 years after that date. She was, hypothetically, of Varangian extraction.

    She married the future Igor of Kiev arguably in 903, but perhaps as early as 901-902.

    Regency
    After Igor's death on 945, Olga ruled Kievan Rus as regent on behalf of their son Svyatoslav.[2]

    In 947, Princess Olga launched a punitive expedition against the tribal elites between the Luga and the Msta River.[3] Following this successful campaign, a number of forts were erected at Olga’s orders. One of them is supposed to be Gorodets in the Luga region[4] a fortification dated to the middle of the 10th century. Because of its isolated location, Gorodets does not seem to have been in any way associated with the pre-existing settlement pattern. Moreover, the fort produced another example of square timber frames designed to consolidate the rampart that was seen at Rurikovo Gorodische. The same building technique was in use a century later in the Novgorod fortifications.

    Olga remained regent ruler of Kievan Rus with the support of the army and her people. She changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe. She continued to evade proposals of marriage, defended the city during the Siege of Kiev in 968, and saved the power of the throne for her son.

    Drevlian Uprising

    The following account is taken from the Primary Chronicle. Princess Olga was the wife of Igor of Kiev, who was killed by the Drevlians. At the time of her husband's death, their son Svyatoslav was three years old, making Olga the official ruler of Kievan Rus' until he reached adulthood. The Drevlians wanted Olga to marry their Prince Mal, making him the ruler of Kievan Rus', but Olga was determined to remain in power and preserve it for her son.

    The Drevlians sent twenty of their best men to persuade Olga to marry their Prince Mal and give up her rule of Kievan Rus'. She had them buried alive. Then she sent word to Prince Mal that she accepted the proposal, but required their most distinguished men to accompany her on the journey in order for her people to accept the offer of marriage. The Drevlians sent the best men who governed their land. Upon their arrival, she offered them a warm welcome and an invitation to clean up after their long journey in a bathhouse. After they entered, she locked the doors and set fire to the building, burning them alive.

    With the best and wisest men out of the way, she planned to destroy the remaining Drevlians. She invited them to a funeral feast so she could mourn over her husband's grave. Her servants waited on them, and after the Drevlians were drunk, Olga's soldiers killed over 5,000 of them.[2] She then placed the city under siege.[2] She asked for three pigeons and three sparrows from each house; she claimed she did not want to burden the villagers any further after the siege.[2] They were happy to comply with the request.

    Now Olga gave to each soldier in her army a pigeon or a sparrow, and ordered them to attach by thread to each bird a piece of sulfur bound with small pieces of cloth. When night fell, Olga bade her soldiers release the pigeons and the sparrows. So the birds flew to their nests, the pigeons to the cotes, and the sparrows under the eaves. The dove-cotes, the coops, the porches, and the haymows were set on fire. There was not a house that was not consumed, and it was impossible to extinguish the flames because all the houses caught on fire at once. The people fled from the city, and Olga ordered her soldiers to catch them. Thus she took the city and burned it, and captured the elders of the city. Some of the other captives she killed, while some she gave as slaves to her followers. The remnant she left to pay tribute.[5]

    The story, however, is most likely a myth.[2]

    Relations with the Holy Roman Emperor

    Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Holy Roman Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prčum mentions that the envoys requested the emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, Saint Adalbert of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus' (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagan allies of Svyatoslav I. The same data is repeated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim.

    Christianity

    Princess Olga meets the body of her husband. A sketch by Vasily Surikov.
    Olga was the first ruler of Rus' to convert to Christianity, done in either 945 or 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were detailed by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism, Olga took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story of how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and spurned his proposals of marriage. In actuality, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine already had a wife.

    Olga was one of the first people of Rus' to be proclaimed a saint for her efforts to spread Christianity throughout the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, and the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church call Saint Olga by the honorific Isapâostolos, "Equal to the Apostles". She is also a saint in the Roman Catholic Church. However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to Vladimir I, her grandson and pupil, to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod with her grandsons. She died in 969, soon after the Pechenegs' siege of the city.[6][7]

    Gallery

    Illuminations from the Radziwill Chronicle

    Olga's revenge for her husband's death

    Fourth revenge of Olga: Burning of Derevlian capital Iskorosten

    Reception of Olga by Constantine VII

    Notes

    "Princess Olga of Kiev". Russiapedia. Retrieved 18 May 2016.
    Clements 2012, p. 7.
    Laurentian Codex (1997:60)
    Lebedev 1982:225-238; Zalevskaia 1982:49-54
    Russian Primary Chronicle
    extracts of the Primary Chronicle in English translation, University of Oregon
    Primary Sources - A collection of translated excerpts on Medieval Rus, University of Washington Faculty Web Server (November 6, 2004)
    References
    Clements, Barbara Evans (2012). A History of Women in Russia: From Earliest Times to the Present. Indiana University Press.
    See also
    Order of Princess Olga (established in Ukraine in 1997)
    Christianization of Kievan Rus'
    A Perfect Absolution - concept album by French band Gorod about Olga of Kiev
    External links
    Wikimedia Commons has media related to Olga of Kiev.

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 95080. Sviatoslav, I, Grand Prince of Kiev was born in ~941 in Kiev, Ukraine; died on 26 Mar 972 in Khortytsia, Dnieper, Ukraine.

  41. 190164.  Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden (son of Skagul Toste, King of Sweden); died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).

    Notes:

    Ulf Tostesson was a jarl and the son of the legendary Viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the old House of Munsčo died out.

    end of biography

    Ulf "den gamle" Tostesson
    Born 0930 in Vestgotalnd, Sweden
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Skoglar Skagul Toste and [mother unknown]
    Brother of Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    [children unknown]
    Died 0950 in Sweden

    Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.

    Biography
    (English below Swedish version.)

    Ulf Tostesson var enligt de islčandska sagorna jarl och son till den legendariske vikingen Skoglar-Toste och bror till den historiskt omtvistade Sigrid Storręada. Genom sonen Ragnvald Ulfsson pęastęas han ha varit farfar till Stenkil som blev vald till kung efter Emund den gamles dčod. Ulf ska ha varit gift med Ingeborg.

    Fčodelse- och dčodsdatum fęar ses som včaldigt osčakra. (Har lęatit dem vara kvar som en referens om vilket ęarhundrade som avses). I originalbiografin fanns čaven "av Skara" i namnet

    Barn: Ragnvald Ulfsson, (jarl av Včastergčotland och uppgiven far till kung Stenkil av Svitjod)

    Enligt svenska Wikipedia fčor "sonen" Ragnvald: Att Ragnvald hette Ulfsson och var jarl čar "fčorfalskningar" skapade av Snorre Sturlasson i Olav den heliges historia.[kčalla behčovs] Snorre uppger att Ragnvald var jarl i Skara i Včastergčotland och bland annat fick en son vid namn Ulf som blev jarl. Austrfararvâisur čar en samtida (1000-tal) primčarkčalla och dčarmed mycket mer pęalitlig čan Snorres sekundčar/tertičara fantastiska kčallmaterial fręan 1200-tal.


    Ulf Tostesson is said to be a "jarl" and the son of the legendary viking Skogul Toste. He was the brother of Sigrid the Haughty, and his son, Ragnvald Ulfsson, a jarl, was the father of Stenkil, who was elected king when the king Edmund died. Ulf is said to be married to Ingeborg.

    The birth and death years should be considered as very uncertain. They should however be left to indicate what period of time this profile is referred to.

    "Den gamle" translates to "the old/er".

    There is some argumentation that the son Ragnvald really was a "jarl" and the son of Ulf, that it actually could be a "forgery" made by Snorre Sturlasson, it seems Snorre is the one mentioning that Ragnvald as a " jarl" in Skara (Včastergčotland). Austrfararvâisur is an earlier source (1000-tal) that does not mention these facts.

    Click here for EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN [1] on WikiTree.


    Sources

    See also:

    Book: Strinnholm, Anders Magnus (1834). Svenska folkets historia fręan čaldsta till nčarvarande tider. Bd 1, Skandinavien under hedna-ęaldern, afd. 1. Stockholm. sid. 389. Libris 294689
    Wikipedia pęa svenska:
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson
    Wikipedia in English:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulf_Tostesson
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Ulfsson

    Ulf married Ingeborg. Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 190165.  Ingeborg was born in (Gothland, Sweden); died in (Kiev, Ukraine).
    Children:
    1. 95082. Rogvolod, Prince of Polotsk was born in ~920 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 978 in Polotsk, Belarus.


Generation: 25

  1. 5408848.  Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent was born in (~750) in Kent, England; died in (~790) in (Kent, England).

    Notes:

    Ealhmund was King of Kent in 784. He is reputed to be the father of King Egbert who was King of Wessex and, later, King of Kent.

    Biography

    He is not known to have struck any coins,[1] and the only contemporary evidence of him is an abstract of a charter dated 784, in which Ealhmund granted land to the Abbot of Reculver.[2] By the following year Offa of Mercia seems to have been ruling directly, as he issued a charter [3] without any mention of a local king.

    General consensus among historians is this is the same Ealhmund found in two pedigrees in the Winchester (Parker) Chronicle, compiled during the reign of Alfred the Great.[4] The genealogical preface to this manuscript, as well as the annual entry (covering years 855–859) describing the death of Ąthelwulf, both make King Egbert of Wessex the son of an Ealhmund, who was son of Eafa, grandson of Eoppa, and great-grandson of Ingild, the brother of King Ine of Wessex, and descendant of founder Cerdic,[5] and therefore a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). A further entry has been added in a later hand to the 784 annal, reporting Ealhmund's reign in Kent.

    Finally, in the Canterbury Bilingual Epitome, originally compiled after the Norman conquest of England, a later scribe has likewise added to the 784 annal not only Ealhmund's reign in Kent, but his explicit identification with the father of Egbert.[6] Based on this reconstruction, in which a Wessex scion became King of Kent, his own Kentish name and that of his son, Egbert, it has been suggested that his mother derived from the royal house of Kent,[7] a connection dismissed by a recent critical review.[4] Historian Heather Edwards has suggested that Ealhmund was probably a Kentish royal scion, whose pedigree was forged to give his son Egbert the descent from Cerdic requisite to reigning in Wessex.[8]

    See also

    List of monarchs of Kent; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kent

    end of commentary

    After Cheddar Man: How the mongrel English found their home during the Dark Ages

    An early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington and another burial site in Derbyshire with Great Viking Army remains are two great clues to our history.

    Two archaeological finds caught my eye recently, for they seemed to shed light on what we often call the “Dark Ages”. This was the period between the withdrawal of the Romans from Britain in the early 400s AD and the Norman Conquest in 1066. Obscure though it may be, it was an important era, as a multiplicity of independent kingdoms eventually merged together to form one country, England, with its mongrel people, the English.

    As Robert Tombs puts it in The English and Their History, the England that emerged from the Dark Ages had a population of more than 1.5 million, which was densest in the eastern and southern shires. An export trade in wool, an economic mainstay for centuries to come, was being established. Roads, bridges and harbours were publicly maintained under royal authority. Investment had accumulated. There were some 6,000 water mills, the most complex machinery of the time.

    Anything that illuminated that period would be valuable. The first finding I mentioned was the discovery of an early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington outside Cambridge. In the grave were the remains of a teenage girl from the mid 7th century AD. There was a gold and garnet cross on her chest; this had probably been sewn into her clothing. She had been placed on an ornamental bed. Archaeologists believe the grave was dug between 650 and 680 AD.

    The second was final confirmation that a burial site in Derbyshire first uncovered in the 1980s does indeed contain remains from a Great Viking Army. In 873 or 874, a Great Viking Army overwintered at Repton, one of only a few places in England where a winter camp has been located. Excavations from 1974 to 1988 found their D-shaped earthwork on the riverbank and identified a mass grave of some 250 individuals, covered by the kerb stone of its former cairn. Now inconsistencies in the radiocarbon dating have been resolved.

    We are thus dealing with two of the four large-scale invasions of England that took place in the first millennium AD. It starts with the Romans, then the Anglo-Saxons, who were followed by the Vikings and, finally, the Normans. That Britain had these uninvited visitors is not surprising, for England’s wealth was well known to its neighbours. As soon as the armed Roman presence disappeared, England was vulnerable.

    A historian who has written well about these events is Peter Heather in his book, Empires and Barbarians, which has also been translated into French. Heather is Professor of Medieval History at Kings College, London. He tackled the once widely held idea that the Anglo-Saxons engaged in ethnic cleansing and pushed the Romano-British population of Celtic origin westwards into Wales, Devon and Cornwall or across the sea to Brittany. I don’t remember if I was taught this story at school, but it is roughly what I thought had happened.

    Apart from anything else, according to Professor Heather, the population of late Roman Britain was in fact extremely large, between some 3 to 7 million people. The idea that such a large group could be driven westwards by newcomers doesn’t make sense. Furthermore, unlike the Vikings, who were invaders, albeit without a master plan, the arrival of the Anglo-Saxons was a migration, in other words, a flow of people across the North Sea during the 400s and 500s AD – with Anglo-Saxon kings following a little later. Of course, the Anglo-Saxons came prepared to engage in whatever fighting was necessary to establish themselves. They rewarded themselves by diverting Roman taxes into their own pockets and by dividing up the deserted Roman estates once run from Roman villas.

    As a result, the bulk of the Romano-British population remained in place and massively outnumbered the immigrants, but over time, absorbed the latter’s material and non-material culture until immigrant and native became indistinguishable. At first glance this is a surprising process. But the newcomers must have applied just enough pressure to hasten integration.

    Now what adds interest to the discovery of the Christian burial site is that Heather emphasises that by 600 AD the region’s Latin speaking Christian âelite had been replaced by Germanic speaking non-Christians. In fact, the teenager’s grave also contained other items – an iron knife and a chain that would have hung from the waist along with some glass beads, which seemed to have been kept in a purse on the end of the chain.

    Dr Sam Lucy, a specialist in Anglo-Saxon burial from Newnham College, Cambridge, said: “The custom of grave goods was long established in the pagan period, but it doesn’t mean that the burials at Trumpington weren’t Christian." Dr Lucy added: “The church never issued any edicts against the use of grave goods, but it’s something that does seem to fade away by the 8th century, just at the point where Christianity was becoming the dominant religion. There is, though, a time through the second half of the 7th century, where clearly Christian people were still making use of a limited range of goods within their burials, and these often carried explicitly Christian symbolism, such as the cross here…The Trumpington burial does seem to belong at that transition between the two religions."

    By now Christianity was spreading across northern Europe. Ireland was the first, in the fifth and sixth centuries; there followed Pictish Scotland, England and central Germany in the seventh century, Saxony by force after Charlemagne’s conquests in the eighth, Bulgaria, Croatia and Moravia in the ninth, Bohemia in the tenth, Norway, Iceland and Hungary in the years around 1000, Sweden more slowly across the eleventh century.

    In England, the kings of Kent were the first to convert to Christianity, thanks to a mission from Rome. This took place in 597. Another missionary converted the kings of Wessex (ie, Hampshire and Berkshire) in the 630s. The Northumbrian kings in the north were finally converted from Ireland at the same time. However, after 670, a new archbishop of Canterbury, Theodore of Tarsus, a Byzantine appointed by the Pope, united all the bishops of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms into a single hierarchy. The Anglo-Saxon church was, from then on, fully integrated into that of the rest of western Europe, and increasingly resembled it.

    In the 800s and 900s, Europe was attacked by the Vikings (or Danes or Northmen) from the north and the west. The Vikings, or we should more appropriately call them, the “Scandinavians”, active between 800 and 1000 AD, could scarcely have been more different from the Anglo-Saxons. They were a waterborne force that exploded out of the Baltic Sea. They didn’t pause when they reached a coastline, but they travelled many miles up navigable rivers. They hunted for material wealth wherever they could find it. Essentially they were pirates.

    In most cases, Scandinavian settlement in a given locality was preceded by a lengthy period during which that same place was targeted for moveable wealth. There was a huge amount to be made by raiding. Viking assaults on ninth century France extracted 340kg of gold and 20,000kg of silver. Raiding produced loot of all kinds, including slaves.

    One of the Vikings’ favourite targets was a rich monastery. In western Europe, for instance, Viking raiding began with the sacking of the famous island monastery of Lindisfarne off the Northumbrian coast in 793. Between 786 and 802, three Viking ships landed at Portland on the south coast of Britain.

    In his book, Viking Britain, Thomas Williams quotes the account given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: “There came for the first time three ships of Northmen…” and they “landed in the island which is called Portland”. The King’s reeve, who was then in a town called Dorchester, “leapt on his horse, sped to the harbour with a few men (for he thought they were merchants rather than marauders), and admonishing them (the Northmen) in an authoritative manner, gave order that they should be driven to the royal town. And he and his companions were killed by them on the spot.”

    Monasteries within Ireland, so long as they could be reached by river, became subject to attack for the first time in 836. Ten years later, a Viking leader led his followers up the Seine as far as Paris itself. They were aiming at the Abbey of St Germain des Prâes on the left bank. It was probably the richest monastic foundation of western Europe.

    The monks, however, notes Professor Heather, had shifted their treasures up river for safety. And the abbey church of St Germain still stands, with its clock tower dating back to Viking times, the oldest church in Paris.

    Now the Great Viking Army was a coalition of warriors, primarily originating from Denmark but with elements from Sweden and Norway, who came together under a unified command to invade the four Anglo-Saxon kingdoms that constituted England in AD 865. This wasn’t to be a flow of people across the seas to Britain, the purpose of the Great Viking Army was to conquer.

    In 867 units of the Viking army broke into York and attacked Northumbria. They conquered East Anglia in the 870s, and eventually achieved a further victory over Mercia in 874. King Alfred, however, repulsed the Viking Army from Wessex with a famous victory at Edington, Wiltshire, in 878.

    In a crucial turn in the whole story, the Viking leader, Guthrum, accepted Christian baptism and then retreated into East Anglia. There was formed so-called Danelaw, an area in which the laws of the Danes led sway. It comprised York, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntingdon, Bedford and Hertford together with parts of the counties of Suffolk, Norfolk and Middlesex.

    Heather analyses Danelaw as follows: the basic migration unit was the individual Great Army contingent of up to a thousand men, whose leaders organised the allocations of lands to those who were ready to settle. The new dominant Norse class lived much more cheek by jowl with their Anglo Saxon peasant labourers than the Normans who were to follow. Norse became the prevalent language. And many Norse words have remained in spoken English, such as ransack, window, slaughter, aloft, husband, blunder, happy, heathen, scales (for weighing).

    There were kings in Danelaw after 878, but never a king of Danelaw. The centre of Lincoln, for instance, probably saw some Viking construction; outside the town, settlement seems to have come in two forms. Some of the estates were received intact by leading Vikings. Other Anglo-Saxon estates were broken up and parcelled out in individual holdings to Vikings of lesser but still free status. Such landed estates were taken from secular owners who had been killed or exiled or from Church institutions.

    Meanwhile in England, Alfred, having fortified the major West Saxon towns, occupied the non-Scandinavian controlled southern half of Mercia. This was the basis for his son Edward “the Elder” and daughter Ąthelflµd (who ruled Mercia) to conquer the Scandinavian kingdoms of southern England in the 910s, and for his grandson, notably Ą?thelstan (924-39) to push north as well. By 954 Northumbria was in their hands, except for the autonomous earldom of Bamburgh in the far north. This West Saxon conquest unified, indeed created, England for the first time; already Alfred called himself “King of the Anglo-Saxons” and the term “England” slowly began to be used from now on. A mongrel people had at last secured a safe place in which to live.

    More about: Cheddar Man Romans Dark Ages Vikings celtics Anglo-Saxon England

    end of report

    Ealhmund married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 5408849.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2704424. Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England; died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  3. 5408992.  Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France (son of Pepin of Italy, King of Italy and Ingeltrude); died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

    Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 5408993.  Cunigunda of Laon
    Children:
    1. 2704496. Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815; died after 848.

  5. 21635968.  Charlemagne, Holy Roman EmperorCharlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor was born on 2 Apr 742 in France; died on 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Germany; was buried in Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 747, Herstal, Belgium

    Notes:

    Charlemagne Carolingian, Duke of Bavaria, King of the Franks, King of the Lombards, Holy Roman Emperor, was born 747 in Herstal, Belgium to Pepin the Short (714-768) and Bertrada of Laon (720-783) and died 28 January 814 in Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany of unspecified causes. He married Himiltrude (c742-c780) . He married Gerperga 768 JL . He married Hildegard (758-783) 771 JL . He married Fastrada (?-794) . He married Luitgard (?-800) . Ancestors are from France, Belgium, Germany.

    CharlemagneStatue
    Siblings

    Offspring of Pepin the Short Carolingian and Bertrada of Laon (720-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Charlemagne (747-814) 747 Herstal, Belgium 28 January 814 Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Gerperga
    Hildegard (758-783)
    Gersuinda (?-?)
    Madelgard (?-?)
    Fastrada (?-794)
    Luitgard (?-800)
    Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Regina (c780-?)
    Ethelind (?-?)

    Carloman (751-771) 28 June 751 4 December 771 Samoussy Gerberga

    Gisela (757-810) 757 810

    Introduction

    Charlemagne (Latin: Carolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 which temporarily made him a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany (where he is known as Karl der GroĎe), and the Holy Roman Empire.

    The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor, however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) memorialised, although heavily fictionalised, in the Song of Roland. He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

    Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1]

    Family
    Charlemagne had at least twenty children over the course of his life time with three wives and five concubines. He had five wives but no offspring with his second and his last.

    Details of his children
    See the children subpage for details of his children, including notes about disagreements among published writers.

    Grandchildren and beyond
    Only five or six of his children had children of their own, producing about 26 grandchildren, 56 great-grandchildren, and 60 great-great-grandchildren. In that 5th generation, lines first reconnect, with Wipert de Nantes (860-) the first double descendant of Charlemagne, and the brothers Hildebert I de Limoges (865-916) and Ranulphe I d'Aubusson (872-926), who are the first double descendants of mixed generation (5 and 6). The numbers of Charlemagne's descendants per generation do not grow as fast as one might expect, partly because of intermarriage, but also because of intense rivalry (including murder). To reduce such rivalry, many descendants were clergy.



    Children

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) 769 811 Prčum
    Amaudru (c770-)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Hildegard (758-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (775-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (783-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Gersuinda (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adaltrude (774-) 774

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Madelgard (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Ruodhaid (c775-852) 775 24 March 852 France

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Fastrada (?-794)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Theodrada (784-) 784 9 January 849 Argenteuil
    Hiltrude (787-) 787

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Alpaida (794-) 794 Begon de Paris (c757-816)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Regina (c780-)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Drogo of Metz (801-855) 17 June 801 8 December 855 Luxeuil
    Hugh (802-844) 802 844

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Ethelind (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richbod (805-844) 805 844
    Theodoric (807-819) 807 819

    More biography & life of Charlemagne ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne

    Alt Birth:
    Charlemagne Picture Gallery: https://www.thoughtco.com/charlemagne-picture-gallery-4122735

    More images of Charlemagne:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=charlemagne+picture&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjr-e6uu5vZAhWIv1MKHQ6NBsAQ7AkITA&biw=1440&bih=809

    Buried:
    One of the oldest cathedrals in Europe, it was constructed by order of the emperor Charlemagne, who was buried there in 814. From 936 to 1531, the Palatine Chapel saw the coronation of thirty-one German kings and twelve queens. The church has been the mother church of the Diocese of Aachen since 1802.

    Photos ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aachen_Cathedral

    Charlemagne married Hildegard. Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 21635969.  Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France.

    Notes:

    Hildegard was born 758 to Gerold of Vinzgouw (c725-799) and Emma of Alamannia (730-789) and died 30 April 783 in Thionville of unspecified causes. She married Charlemagne (747-814) 771 JL . Ancestors are from Germany.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Hildegard and Charlemagne (747-814)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (770-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin, King of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (782-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Children:
    1. 10817984. Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France; died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.
    2. Louis the Pious, King of Aquitaine was born in 778 in Chasseneuil-du-Poitou, France; died on 20 Jun 840 in Ingelheim am Rhein, Germany.

  7. 10817984.  Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France (son of Charlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor and Hildegard); died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian of Italy, King of the Lombards, was born 773 in Vermandois, Normandy, France to Charlemagne (747-814) and Hildegard (758-783) and died 8 July 810 in Milan, Lombardy, Italy of unspecified causes. He married Bertha of Gellone (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from Germany, Belgium, France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adelaide of Italy (?-?) Lambert I de Nantes (-c836)

    Adula of Italy (?-?)
    Goundrade of Italy (?-?)
    Berthe of Italy (?-?)
    Theodrade of Italy (?-?) Lambert II de Nantes (-852)

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard of Italy (797-818) 797 Vermandois 17 April 818 Milan Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)

    Namesakes of Pepin of Italy (773-810)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848)
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) Vermandois, Normandy, France Milan, Lombardy, Italy Charlemagne (747-814) Hildegard (758-783) Bertha of Gellone (?-?)+Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Pippin (873-874) Charles the Bald (823-877) Richildis de Provence (c845-910)
    Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bernard of Italy (797-818) Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)
    Pepin II of Senlis (876-922) Pepin de Senlis (c846-893)
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) Prčum Charlemagne (747-814) Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Pepin II of Aquitaine (823-aft864) Senlis Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)
    Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Louis the Pious (778-840) Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)

    Pepin married Ingeltrude. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 10817985.  Ingeltrude
    Children:
    1. 5408992. Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France; died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

  9. 2704424.  Egbert of Wessex, King of WessexEgbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England (son of Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent and unnamed spouse); died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgberht (771/775 – 839), also spelled Egbert, Ecgbert, or Ecgbriht, was King of Wessex from 802 until his death in 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Ecgberht was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Ecgberht returned and took the throne.

    Little is known of the first 20 years of Ecgberht's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain the independence of Wessex against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia, ended Mercia's supremacy at the Battle of Ellandun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 he defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Ecgberht as a bretwalda or 'wide-ruler' of Anglo-Saxon lands.

    Ecgberht was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey; these territories were given to Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf to rule as a subking under Ecgberht. When Ecgberht died in 839, Ąthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Ąthelwulf's death in 858.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 802 – 839
    Predecessor Beorhtric
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    King of Kent
    Reign 825 – 839
    Predecessor Baldred
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    Born 771 or 775[1]
    Died 839 (aged 64 or 68)
    Burial Winchester
    Issue Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ealhmund of Kent

    Family

    Historians do not agree on Ecgberht's ancestry. The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf back through Ecgberht, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of King Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[2] Ecgberht's descent from Ingild was accepted by Frank Stenton, but not the earlier genealogy back to Cerdic.[3] Heather Edwards in her Online Dictionary of National Biography article on Ecgberht argues that he was of Kentish origin, and that the West Saxon descent may have been manufactured during his reign to give him legitimacy,[4] whereas Rory Naismith considered a Kentish origin unlikely, and that it is more probable that "Ecgberht was born of good West Saxon royal stock".[5]

    Ecgberht's wife's name is unknown. A fifteenth century chronicle now held by Oxford University names Ecgberht's wife as Redburga who was supposedly a relative of Charlemagne that he married when he was banished to Francia, but this is dismissed by academic historians in view of its late date.[6] He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint for her founding of Wilton Abbey. She was married to Wulfstan, ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death in 802 she became a nun, Abbess of Wilton Abbey.[7] He was believed at one time to also be the father of Saint Eadgyth of Polesworth and Ąthelstan of Kent.

    Political context and early life

    Ecgberht's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
    Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[8][9] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[10] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[11] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[12] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[12][13]

    Another Ecgberht, Ecgberht II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[12] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Ecgberht of Wessex], Egbert was Ąthelwulf's father." This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Ecgberht's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[14]

    Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[12] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[15] It is possible that the young Ecgberht fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Ecgberht.[12]

    Cynewulf was murdered in 786. His succession was contested by Ecgberht, but he was defeated by Beorhtric, maybe with Offa's assistance.[16][17] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the Chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Ecgberht did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[18] In either case Ecgberht was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[19]

    At the time Ecgberht was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Ecgberht learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[20]

    Early reign

    Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[11] Beorhtric died in 802, and Ecgberht came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[21] The Mercians continued to oppose Ecgberht: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Ąthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[14] according to a 15th-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Ecgberht's sister, and so was his brother-in-law.[22] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Ąthelmund.[14] Nothing more is recorded of Ecgberht's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Ecgberht had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[23]

    In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[14][24] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Ecgberht was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Gafulford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[25]

    The battle of Ellandun

    A map of England during Ecgberht's reign
    It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellandun—now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[26] The Chronicle tells how Ecgberht followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Ąthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Ąthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Ąthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[14] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Ecgberht's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[21]

    The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[25][27] In Essex, Ecgberht expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Ecgberht's in that year against the Mercians.[25]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellandun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation to launch an attack would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[25]

    The consequences of Ellandun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Ecgberht's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Ecgberht had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[25] and it is known that Ecgberht seized property belonging to Canterbury.[28] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[25]

    Defeat of Mercia

    The entry for 827 in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas
    In 829 Ecgberht invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Ecgberht control of the London Mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[25] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning 'wide-ruler' or perhaps 'Britain-ruler', in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the C manuscript of the Chronicle:[29]

    ? ¤y geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice ? eall ¤µt be su¤an Humbre wµs, ? he wµs eahta¤a cing se şe Bretenanwealda wµs.

    In modern English:[30]

    And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide-ruler'.

    The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ąlle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[31] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[32]

    Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[33] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Ecgberht invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Ecgberht had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[34] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[35]

    In 830, Ecgberht led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Ecgberht's influence.[25]

    Reduction in influence after 829

    Coin of King Ecgberht
    In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf—the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[14] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[36]

    Ecgberht's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[37] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[28][38] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[25][39] In East Anglia, King Ąthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Ecgberht's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Ąthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[25]

    Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Ecgberht's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Ecgberht's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[25]

    Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Ecgberht achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious—the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Ecgberht. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[25]

    Despite the loss of dominance, Ecgberht's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex, and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[25] Ecgberht's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[40] Although Ąthelwulf was a subking under Ecgberht, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Ąthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[41] Mercia remained a threat, however; Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[25]

    In the southwest, Ecgberht was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[14] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at the Battle of Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of one of the last British kingdoms may be considered to have ended.[25] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[42] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[43]

    Succession

    16th-century mortuary chest, one in a series set up by Bishop Foxe in Winchester Cathedral, which purports to contain Ecgberht's bones
    At a council at Kingston upon Thames in 838, Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Ąthelwulf's claim to the throne.[28][37][44] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Ąthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognised that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[25] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Ecgberht's line.[45] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church."[44][46][47]

    Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Ecgberht died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Ecgberht's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[45] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Ecgberht's that he was able to ensure Ąthelwulf's untroubled succession.[45] In addition, Ąthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Ecgberht's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[48]

    Ecgberht was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Ąthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and his great-grandson, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanisation, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[49]

    Egbert married Redburga. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 2704425.  Redburga
    Children:
    1. 1352212. Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England; died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  11. 2704426.  Oslac was born in ~785 in (Isle of Wight).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT

    the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England
    Born: abt. 785


    HM George I's 24-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 27-Great Grandfather. Poss. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandfather. Agnes Harris's 26-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 25-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: (NN), first wife
    Child: Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Brond of SCANDINAVIA + ==&=> [ 219 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | or: Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    - Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- ?


    His Grandchildren: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Oslac married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 2704427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352213. Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849.

  13. 2704496.  Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815 (son of Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards and Cunigunda of Laon); died after 848.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, was born 815 to Bernard of Italy (797-818) and Cunigunda of Laon (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin de Vermandois and unknown parent
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard de Laon (c844-aft893) 844 893
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) 846 28 January 907
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) 848 Paris, France 907 Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)

    Cunigunda de Vermandois (?-?)
    Gunhilde de Vermandois (?-?) Berengar I of Neustria (?-?)
    Guy de Senlis (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)

    Pepin married unnamed spouse(France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 2704497.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352248. Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France; died in 907 in Soissons, France.

  15. 1352212.  Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of WessexAethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England (son of Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex and Redburga); died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelwulf (Old English for "Noble Wolf";[2] died 13 January 858) was King of Wessex from 839 to 858.[a] In 825, his father, King Egbert, defeated King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending a long Mercian dominance over Anglo-Saxon England south of the Humber. Egbert sent Ąthelwulf with an army to Kent, where he expelled the Mercian sub-king and was himself appointed sub-king. After 830, Egbert maintained good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king in 839, the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.

    The Vikings were not a major threat to Wessex during Ąthelwulf's reign. In 843, he was defeated in a battle against the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset, but he achieved a major victory at the Battle of Aclea in 851. In 853 he joined a successful Mercian expedition to Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony, and in the same year his daughter Ąthelswith married King Burgred of Mercia. In 855 Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. In preparation he gave a "decimation", donating a tenth of his personal property to his subjects; he appointed his eldest surviving son Ąthelbald to act as King of Wessex in his absence, and his next son Ąthelberht to rule Kent and the south-east. Ąthelwulf spent a year in Rome, and on his way back he married Judith, the daughter of the West Frankish King Charles the Bald.

    When Ąthelwulf returned to England, Ąthelbald refused to surrender the West Saxon throne, and Ąthelwulf agreed to divide the kingdom, taking the east and leaving the west in Ąthelbald's hands. On Ąthelwulf's death in 858 he left Wessex to Ąthelbald and Kent to Ąthelberht, but Ąthelbald's death only two years later led to the reunification of the kingdom.

    In the 20th century Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor: he was seen as excessively pious and impractical, and his pilgrimage was viewed as a desertion of his duties. Historians in the 21st century see him very differently, as a king who consolidated and extended the power of his dynasty, commanded respect on the continent, and dealt more effectively than most of his contemporaries with Viking attacks. He is regarded as one of the most successful West Saxon kings, who laid the foundations for the success of his son, Alfred the Great.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 839–858
    Predecessor Egbert
    Successor Ąthelbald
    Died 13 January 858
    Burial Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral[1]
    Spouse Osburh
    Judith
    Issue Ąthelstan, King of Kent
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelberht, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex
    Father Egbert

    Background

    Southern British Isles 9th century
    Southern Britain in the middle of the ninth century
    At the beginning of the 9th century, England was almost completely under the control of the Anglo-Saxons, with Mercia and Wessex the most important southern kingdoms. Mercia was dominant until the 820s, and it exercised overlordship over East Anglia and Kent, but Wessex was able to maintain its independence from its more powerful neighbour. Offa, King of Mercia from 757 to 796, was the dominant figure of the second half of the 8th century. King Beorhtric of Wessex (786–802), married Offa's daughter in 789. Beorhtric and Offa drove Ąthelwulf's father Egbert into exile, and he spent several years at the court of Charlemagne in Francia. Egbert was the son of Ealhmund, who had briefly been King of Kent in 784. Following Offa's death, King Coenwulf of Mercia (796–821) maintained Mercian dominance, but it is uncertain whether Beorhtric ever accepted political subordination, and when he died in 802 Egbert became king, perhaps with the support of Charlemagne.[5] For two hundred years three kindreds had fought for the West Saxon throne, and no son had followed his father as king. Egbert's best claim was that he was the great-great-grandson of Ingild, brother of King Ine (688–726), and in 802 it would have seemed very unlikely that he would establish a lasting dynasty.[6]

    Almost nothing is recorded of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, apart from campaigns against the Cornish in the 810s.[7] The historian Richard Abels argues that the silence of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was probably intentional, concealing Egbert's purge of Beorhtric's magnates and suppression of rival royal lines.[8] Relations between Mercian kings and their Kentish subjects were distant. Kentish ealdormen did not attend the court of King Coenwulf, who quarrelled with Archbishop Wulfred of Canterbury (805–832) over the control of Kentish monasteries; Coenwulf's primary concern seems to have been to gain access to the wealth of Kent. His successors Ceolwulf I (821–23) and Beornwulf (823–26) restored relations with Archbishop Wulfred, and Beornwulf appointed a sub-king of Kent, Baldred.[9]

    England had suffered Viking raids in the late 8th century, but no attacks are recorded between 794 and 835, when the Isle of Sheppey in Kent was ravaged.[10] In 836 Egbert was defeated by the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset,[7] but in 838 he was victorious over an alliance of Cornishmen and Vikings at the Battle of Hingston Down, reducing Cornwall to the status of a client kingdom.[11]

    Family

    Ąthelwulf was the son of Egbert, King of Wessex from 802 to 839. His mother's name is unknown, and he had no recorded siblings. He is known to have had two wives in succession, and so far as is known, Osburh, the senior of the two, was the mother of all his children. She was the daughter of Oslac, described by Asser, biographer of their son Alfred the Great, as "King Ąthelwulf's famous butler",[b] a man who was descended from Jutes who had ruled the Isle of Wight.[13][14] Ąthelwulf had six known children. His eldest son, Ąthelstan, was old enough to be appointed King of Kent in 839, so he must have been born by the early 820s, and he died in the early 850s.[c] The second son, Ąthelbald, is first recorded as a charter witness in 841, and if, like Alfred, he began to attest when he was around six, he would have been born around 835; he was King of Wessex from 858 to 860. Ąthelwulf's third son, Ąthelberht, was probably born around 839 and was king from 860 to 865. The only daughter, Ąthelswith, married Burgred, King of Mercia, in 853.[16] The other two sons were much younger: Ąthelred was born around 848 and was king from 865 to 871, and Alfred was born around 849 and was king from 871 to 899.[17] In 856 Ąthelwulf married Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, King of West Francia and future Holy Roman Emperor, and his wife Ermentrude. Osburh had probably died, although it is possible that she had been repudiated.[d] There were no children from Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith, and after his death she married his eldest surviving son and successor, Ąthelbald.[13]

    Early life

    Ąthelwulf was first recorded in 825, when Egbert won the crucial Battle of Ellandun against King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending the long Mercian ascendancy over southern England. Egbert followed it up by sending Ąthelwulf with Eahlstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Wulfheard, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with a large army into Kent to expel sub-king Baldred.[e] Ąthelwulf was descended from kings of Kent, and he was sub-king of Kent, and of Surrey, Sussex and Essex, which were then included in the sub-kingdom, until he inherited the throne of Wessex in 839.[22] His sub-kingship is recorded in charters, in some of which King Egbert acted with his son's permission,[13] such as a grant in 838 to Bishop Beornmod of Rochester, and Ąthelwulf himself issued a charter as King of Kent in the same year.[23] Unlike their Mercian predecessors, who alienated the Kentish people by ruling from a distance, Ąthelwulf and his father successfully cultivated local support by governing through Kentish ealdormen and promoting their interests.[24] In Abels' view, Egbert and Ąthelwulf rewarded their friends and purged Mercian supporters.[25][f] Historians take differing views on the attitude of the new regime to the Kentish church. At Canterbury in 828 Egbert granted privileges to the bishopric of Rochester, and according to the historian of Anglo-Saxon England Simon Keynes, Egbert and Ąthelwulf took steps to secure the support of Archbishop Wulfred.[27] However, the medievalist Nicholas Brooks argues that Wulfred's Mercian origin and connections proved a liability. Ąthelwulf seized an estate in East Malling from the Canterbury church on the ground that it had only been granted by Baldred when he was in flight from the West Saxon forces; the issue of archiepiscopal coinage was suspended for several years; and the only estate Wulfred was granted after 825 he received from King Wiglaf of Mercia.[28]

    In 829 Egbert conquered Mercia, only for Wiglaf to recover his kingdom a year later.[29] The scholar D. P. Kirby sees Wiglaf's restoration in 830 as a dramatic reversal for Egbert, which was probably followed by his loss of control of the London mint and the Mercian recovery of Essex and Berkshire,[30] and the historian Heather Edwards states that his "immense conquest could not be maintained".[7] However, in the view of Keynes:

    It is interesting ... that both Egbert and his son Ąthelwulf appear to have respected the separate identity of Kent and its associated provinces, as if there appears to have been no plan at this stage to absorb the southeast into an enlarged kingdom stretching across the whole of southern England. Nor does it seem to have been the intention of Egbert and his successors to maintain supremacy of any kind over the kingdom of Mercia ... It is quite possible that Egbert had relinquished Mercia of his own volition; and there is no suggestion that any residual antagonism affected relations between the rulers of Wessex and Mercia thereafter.[31]

    In 838 King Egbert held an assembly at Kingston in Surrey, where Ąthelwulf may have been consecrated as king by the archbishop. Egbert restored the East Malling estate to Wulfred's successor as Archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, in return for a promise of "firm and unbroken friendship" for himself and Ąthelwulf and their heirs, and the same condition is specified in a grant to the see of Winchester. Egbert thus ensured support for Ąthelwulf, who became the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.[32] At the same meeting Kentish monasteries chose Ąthelwulf as their lord, and he undertook that, after his death, they would have freedom to elect their heads. Wulfred had devoted his archiepiscopate to fighting against secular power over Kentish monasteries, but Ceolnoth now surrendered effective control to Ąthelwulf, whose offer of freedom from control after his death was unlikely to be honoured by his successors. Kentish ecclesiastics and laymen now looked for protection against Viking attacks to West Saxon rather than Mercian royal power. [33]

    Egbert's conquests brought him wealth far greater than his predecessors had enjoyed, and enabled him to purchase the support which secured the West Saxon throne for his descendants.[34] The stability brought by the dynastic succession of Egbert and Ąthelwulf led to an expansion of commercial and agrarian resources, and to an expansion of royal income.[35] The wealth of the West Saxon kings was also increased by the agreement in 838–39 with Archbishop Ceolnoth for the previously independent West Saxon minsters to accept the king as their secular lord in return for his protection.[36] However, there was no certainty that the hegemony of Wessex would prove more permanent than that of Mercia.[37]

    King of Wessex

    13th century depiction of Ąthelwulf
    Depiction of Ąthelwulf in the late-13th-century Genealogical Chronicle of the English Kings
    When Ąthelwulf succeeded to the throne of Wessex in 839, his experience as sub-king of Kent had given him valuable training in kingship, and he in turn made his own sons sub-kings.[38] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, on his accession "he gave to his son Ąthelstan the kingdom of the people of Kent, and the kingdom of the East Saxons [Essex] and of the people of Surrey and of the South Saxons [Sussex]". However, Ąthelwulf did not give Ąthelstan the same power as his father had given him, and although Ąthelstan attested his father's charters[g] as king, he does not appear to have been given the power to issue his own charters. Ąthelwulf exercised authority in the south-east and made regular visits there. He governed Wessex and Kent as separate spheres, and assemblies in each kingdom were only attended by the nobility of that country. The historian Janet Nelson says that "Ąthelwulf ran a Carolingian-style family firm of plural realms, held together by his own authority as father-king, and by the consent of distinct âelites." He maintained his father's policy of governing Kent through ealdormen appointed from the local nobility and advancing their interests, but gave less support to the church.[39] In 843 Ąthelwulf granted ten hides at Little Chart to Ąthelmod, the brother of the leading Kentish ealdorman Ealhere, and Ąthelmod succeeded to the post on his brother's death in 853.[40] In 844 Ąthelwulf granted land at Horton in Kent to Ealdorman Eadred, with permission to transfer parts of it to local landowners; in a culture of reciprocity, this created a network of mutual friendships and obligations between the beneficiaries and the king.[41] Archbishops of Canterbury were firmly in the West Saxon king's sphere. His ealdormen enjoyed a high status, and were sometimes placed higher than the king's sons in lists of witnesses to charters.[42] His reign is the first for which there is evidence of royal priests,[43] and Malmesbury Abbey regarded him as an important benefactor, who is said to have been the donor of a shrine for the relics of Saint Aldhelm.[44]

    After 830, Egbert had followed a policy of maintaining good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king. London was traditionally a Mercian town, but in the 830s it was under West Saxon control; soon after Ąthelwulf's accession it reverted to Mercian control.[45] King Wiglaf of Mercia died in 839 and his successor, Berhtwulf, revived the Mercian mint in London; the two kingdoms appear to have struck a joint issue in the mid-840s, possibly indicating West Saxon help in reviving Mercian coinage, and showing the friendly relations between the two powers. Berkshire was still Mercian in 844, but by 849 it was part of Wessex, as Alfred was born in that year at the West Saxon royal estate in Wantage, then in Berkshire.[46][h] However, the local Mercian ealdorman, also called Ąthelwulf, retained his position under the West Saxon kings.[48] Berhtwulf died in 852 and cooperation with Wessex continued under Burgred, his successor as King of Mercia, who married Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith in 853. In the same year Ąthelwulf assisted Burgred in a successful attack on Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony over the Welsh.[49]

    In 9th-century Mercia and Kent, royal charters were produced by religious houses, each with its own style, but in Wessex there was a single royal diplomatic tradition, probably by a single agency acting for the king. This may have originated in Egbert's reign, and it becomes clear in the 840s, when Ąthelwulf had a Frankish secretary called Felix.[50] There were strong contacts between the West Saxon and Carolingian courts. The Annals of St Bertin took particular interest in Viking attacks on Britain, and in 852 Lupus, the Abbot of Ferriáeres and a protâegâe of Charles the Bald, wrote to Ąthelwulf congratulating him on his victory over the Vikings and requesting a gift of lead to cover his church roof. Lupus also wrote to his "most beloved friend" Felix, asking him to manage the transport of the lead.[51] Unlike Canterbury and the south-east, Wessex did not see a sharp decline in the standard of Latin in charters in the mid-9th century, and this may have been partly due to Felix and his continental contacts.[52] Lupus thought that Felix had great influence over the King.[13] Charters were mainly issued from royal estates in counties which were the heartland of ancient Wessex, namely Hampshire, Somerset, Wiltshire and Dorset, with a few in Kent.[53]

    An ancient division between east and west Wessex continued to be important in the 9th century; the boundary was Selwood Forest on the borders of Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire. The two bishoprics of Wessex were Selborne in the west and Winchester in the east. Ąthelwulf's family connections seem to have been west of Selwood, but his patronage was concentrated further east, particularly on Winchester, where his father was buried, and where he appointed Swithun to succeed Helmstan as bishop in 852–853. However, he made a grant of land in Somerset to his leading ealdorman, Eanwulf, and on 26 December 846 he granted a large estate to himself in South Hams in west Devon. He thus changed it from royal demesne, which he was obliged to pass on to his successor as king, to bookland, which could be transferred as the owner pleased, so he could make land grants to followers to improve security in a frontier zone.[54]

    Viking threat

    Viking raids increased in the early 840s on both sides of the English Channel, and in 843 Ąthelwulf was defeated by the companies of 35 Danish ships at Carhampton in Somerset. In 850 sub-king Ąthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhhere of Kent won a naval victory over a large Viking fleet off Sandwich in Kent, capturing nine ships and driving off the rest. Ąthelwulf granted Ealhhere a large estate in Kent, but Ąthelstan is not heard of again, and probably died soon afterwards. The following year the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records five different attacks on southern England. A Danish fleet of 350 Viking ships took London and Canterbury, and when King Berhtwulf of Mercia went to their relief he was defeated. The Vikings then moved on to Surrey, where they were defeated by Ąthelwulf and his son Ąthelbald at the Battle of Aclea. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the West Saxon levies "there made the greatest slaughter of a heathen that we have heard tell of up to the present day". The Chronicle frequently reported victories during Ąthelwulf's reign won by levies led by ealdormen, unlike the 870s when royal command was emphasised, reflecting a more consensual style of leadership in the earlier period.[55]

    In 850 a Danish army wintered on Thanet, and in 853 ealdormen Ealhhere of Kent and Huda of Surrey were killed in a battle against the Vikings, also on Thanet. In 855 Danish Vikings stayed over the winter on Sheppey, before carrying on their pillaging of eastern England.[56] However, during Ąthelwulf's reign Viking attacks were contained and did not present a major threat.[57]

    Coinage

    Coin of King Ąthelwulf
    Coin of King Ąthelwulf: "EŁELVVLF REX", moneyer Manna, Canterbury[58]
    The silver penny was almost the only coin used in middle and later Anglo-Saxon England. Ąthelwulf's coinage came from a main mint in Canterbury and a secondary one at Rochester; both had been used by Egbert for his own coinage after he gained control of Kent. During Ąthelwulf's reign, there were four main phases of the coinage distinguishable at both mints, though they are not exactly parallel and it is uncertain when the transitions took place. The first issue at Canterbury carried a design known as Saxoniorum, which had been used by Egbert for one of his own issues. This was replaced by a portrait design in about 843, which can be subdivided further; the earliest coins have cruder designs than the later ones. At the Rochester mint the sequence was reversed, with an initial portrait design replaced, also in about 843, by a non-portrait design carrying a cross-and-wedges pattern on the obverse.[13][59]

    In about 848 both mints switched to a common design known as DorŻbŻ/Cant – the characters "DorŻbŻ" on the obverse of these coins indicate either Dorobernia (Canterbury) or Dorobrevia (Rochester), and "Cant", referring to Kent, appeared on the reverse. It is possible that the Canterbury mint continued to produce portrait coins at the same time. The Canterbury issue seems to have been ended in 850–851 by Viking raids, though it is possible that Rochester was spared, and the issue may have continued there. The final issue, again at both mints, was introduced in about 852; it has an inscribed cross on the reverse and a portrait on the obverse. Ąthelwulf's coinage became debased by the end of his reign, and though the problem became worse after his death it is possible that the debasement prompted the changes in coin type from as early as 850.[60]

    Ąthelwulf's first Rochester coinage may have begun when he was still sub-king of Kent, under Egbert. A hoard of coins deposited at the beginning of Ąthelwulf's reign in about 840, found in the Middle Temple in London, contained 22 coins from Rochester and two from Canterbury of the first issue of each mint. Some numismatists argue that the high proportion of Rochester coins means that the issue must have commenced before Egbert's death, but an alternative explanation is that whoever hoarded the coins simply happened to have access to more Rochester coins. No coins were issued by Ąthelwulf's sons during his reign.[61]

    Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury throughout Ąthelwulf's reign, also minted coins of his own at Canterbury: there were three different portrait designs, thought to be contemporary with each of the first three of Ąthelwulf's Canterbury issues. These were followed by an inscribed cross design that was uniform with Ąthelwulf's final coinage. At Rochester, Bishop Beornmod produced only one issue, a cross-and-wedges design which was contemporary with Ąthelwulf's Saxoniorum issue.[62]

    In the view of the numismatists Philip Grierson and Mark Blackburn, the mints of Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia were not greatly affected by changes in political control: "the remarkable continuity of moneyers which can be seen at each of these mints suggests that the actual mint organisation was largely independent of the royal administration and was founded in the stable trading communities of each city".[63]

    Decimation Charters
    Charter of King Ąthelwulf
    Charter S 316 dated 855, in which Ąthelwulf granted land at Ulaham in Kent to his minister Ealdhere.[64]
    The early 20th-century historian W. H. Stevenson observed that: "Few things in our early history have led to so much discussion" as Ąthelwulf's Decimation Charters;[65] a hundred years later the charter expert Susan Kelly described them as "one of the most controversial groups of Anglo-Saxon diplomas".[66] Both Asser and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle say that Ąthelwulf gave a decimation,[i] in 855, shortly before leaving on pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Chronicle "King Ąthelwulf conveyed by charter the tenth part of his land throughout all his kingdom to the praise of God and to his own eternal salvation". However, Asser states that "Ąthelwulf, the esteemed king, freed the tenth part of his whole kingdom from royal service and tribute, and as an everlasting inheritance he made it over on the cross of Christ to the triune God, for the redemption of his soul and those of his predecessors."[68] According to Keynes, Asser's version may just be a "loose translation" of the Chronicle, and his implication that Ąthelwulf released a tenth of all land from secular burdens was probably not intended. All land could be regarded as the king's land, so the Chronicle reference to "his land" does not necessarily refer to royal property, and since the booking of land – conveying it by charter – was always regarded as a pious act, Asser's statement that he made it over to God does not necessarily mean that the charters were in favour of the church.[69]

    The Decimation Charters are divided by Susan Kelly into four groups:

    Two dated at Winchester on 5 November 844. In a charter in the Malmesbury archive, Ąthelwulf refers in the proem to the perilous state of his kingdom as the result of the assaults of pagans and barbarians. For the sake of his soul and in return for masses for the king and ealdormen each Wednesday, "I have decided to give in perpetual liberty some portion of hereditary lands to all those ranks previously in possession, both to God's servants and handmaidens serving God and to laymen, always the tenth hide, and where it is less, then the tenth part."[j]
    Six dated at Wilton on Easter Day, 22 April 854. In the common text of these charters, Ąthelwulf states that "for the sake of his soul and the prosperity of the kingdom and [the salvation of] the people assigned to him by God, he has acted upon the advice given to him by his bishops, comites, and all his nobles. He has granted the tenth part of the lands throughout his kingdom, not only to the churches, but also to his thegns. The land is granted in perpetual liberty, so that it will remain free of royal services and all secular burdens. In return there will be liturgical commemoration of the king and of his bishops and ealdormen."[k]
    Five from Old Minster, Winchester, connected with the Wilton meeting but generally considered spurious.[l]
    One from Kent dated 855, the only one to have the same date as the decimation according to Chronicle and Asser. The king grants to his thegn Dunn property in Rochester "on account of the decimation of lands which by God's gift I have decided to do". Dunn left the land to his wife with reversion to Rochester Cathedral.[m][72]
    None of the charters are original, and Stevenson dismissed all of them as fraudulent apart from the Kentish one of 855. Stevenson saw the decimation as a donation of royal demesne to churches and laymen, with those grants which were made to laymen being on the understanding that there would be reversion to a religious institution.[73] Up to the 1990s, his view on the authenticity of the charters was generally accepted by scholars, with the exception of the historian H. P. R. Finberg, who argued in 1964 that most are based on authentic diplomas. Finberg coined the terms the 'First Decimation' of 844, which he saw as the removal of public dues on a tenth of all bookland, and the 'Second Decimation' of 854, the donation of a tenth of "the private domain of the royal house" to the churches. He considered it unlikely that the First Decimation had been carried into effect, probably due to the threat from the Vikings. Finberg's terminology has been adopted, but his defence of the First Decimation generally rejected. In 1994 Keynes defended the Wilton charters in group 2, and his arguments have been widely accepted.[74]

    Historians have been divided on how to interpret the Second Decimation, and in 1994 Keynes described it as "one of the most perplexing problems" in the study of 9th-century charters. He set out three alternatives:

    It conveyed a tenth of the royal demesne – the lands of the crown as opposed to the personal property of the sovereign – into the hands of churches, ecclesiastics and laymen. In Anglo-Saxon England property was either folkland or bookland. The transmission of folkland was governed by the customary rights of kinsmen, subject to the king's approval, whereas bookland was established by the grant of a royal charter, and could be disposed of freely by the owner. Booking land thus converted it by charter from folkland to bookland. The royal demesne was the crown's folkland, whereas the king's bookland was his own personal property which he could leave by will as he chose. In the decimation Ąthelwulf may have conveyed royal folkland by charter to become bookland, in some cases to laymen who already leased the land.[75]
    It was the booking of a tenth of folkland to its owners, who would then be free to convey it to a church.[76]
    It was a reduction of one tenth in the secular burdens on lands already in the possession of landowners.[76] The secular burdens would have included the provision of supplies for the king and his officials, and payment of various taxes.[77]
    Some scholars, for example Frank Stenton, author of the standard history of Anglo-Saxon England, along with Keynes and Abels, see the Second Decimation as a donation of royal demesne. In Abels' view Ąthelwulf sought loyalty from the aristocracy and church during the king's forthcoming absence from Wessex, and displayed a sense of dynastic insecurity also evident in his father's generosity towards the Kentish church in 838, and in an "avid attention" in this period to compiling and revising royal genealogies.[78] Keynes suggests that "Ąthelwulf's purpose was presumably to earn divine assistance in his struggles against the Vikings",[79] and the mid-20th-century historian Eric John observes that "a lifetime of medieval studies teaches one that an early medieval king was never so political as when he was on his knees".[80] The view that the decimation was a donation of the king's own personal estate is supported by the Anglo-Saxonist Alfred Smyth, who argues that these were the only lands the king was entitled to alienate by book.[81][n] The historian Martin Ryan prefers the view that Ąthelwulf freed a tenth part of land owned by laymen from secular obligations, who could now endow churches under their own patronage. Ryan sees it as part of a campaign of religious devotion.[84] According to the historian David Pratt, it "is best interpreted as a strategic 'tax cut', designed to encourage cooperation in defensive measures through a partial remission of royal dues".[85] Nelson states that the decimation took place in two phases, in Wessex in 854 and Kent in 855, reflecting that they remained separate kingdoms.[86]

    Kelly argues that most charters were based on genuine originals, including the First Decimation of 844. She says: "Commentators have been unkind [and] the 844 version has not been given the benefit of the doubt". In her view Ąthelwulf then gave a 10% tax reduction on bookland, and ten years later he took the more generous step of "a widespread distribution of royal lands". Unlike Finberg, she believes that both decimations were carried out, although the second one may not have been completed due to opposition from Ąthelwulf's son Ąthelbald. She thinks that the grants of bookland to laymen in the Second Decimation were unconditional, not with reversion to religious houses as Stevenson had argued.[87] However, Keynes is not convinced by Kelly's arguments, and thinks that the First Decimation charters were 11th or early 12th century fabrications.[88]

    Pilgrimage to Rome and later life

    In the early 850s Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. According to Abels: "Ąthelwulf was at the height of his power and prestige. It was a propitious time for the West Saxon king to claim a place of honour among the kings and emperors of christendom."[89] His eldest surviving sons Ąthelbald and Ąthelberht were then adults, while Ąthelred and Alfred were still young children. In 853 Ąthelwulf sent his younger sons to Rome, perhaps accompanying envoys in connection with his own forthcoming visit. Alfred, and possibly Ąthelred as well, were invested with the "belt of consulship". Ąthelred's part in the journey is only known from a contemporary record in the liber vitae of San Salvatore, Brescia, as later records such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle were only interested in recording the honour paid to Alfred.[13] Abels sees the embassy as paving the way for Ąthelwulf's pilgrimage, and the presence of Alfred, his youngest and therefore most expendable son, as a gesture of goodwill to the papacy; confirmation by Pope Leo IV made Alfred his spiritual son, and thus created a spiritual link between the two "fathers".[90][o] Kirby argues that the journey may indicate that Alfred was intended for the church,[92] while Nelson on the contrary sees Ąthelwulf's purpose as affirming his younger sons' throneworthiness, thus protecting them against being tonsured by their elder brothers, which would have rendered them ineligible for kingship.[93]

    Ąthelwulf set out for Rome in the spring of 855, accompanied by Alfred and a large retinue.[94] The King left Wessex in the care of his oldest surviving son, Ąthelbald, and the sub-kingdom of Kent to the rule of Ąthelberht, and thereby confirmed that they were to succeed to the two kingdoms.[25] On the way the party stayed with Charles the Bald in Francia, where there were the usual banquets and exchange of gifts. Ąthelwulf stayed a year in Rome,[95] and his gifts to the Diocese of Rome included a gold crown weighing 4 pounds (1.8 kg), two gold goblets, a sword bound with gold, four silver-gilt bowls, two silk tunics and two gold-interwoven veils. He also gave gold to the clergy and leading men and silver to the people of Rome. According to the historian Joanna Story, his gifts rivalled those of Carolingian donors and the Byzantine emperor and "were clearly chosen to reflect the personal generosity and spiritual wealth of the West Saxon king; here was no Germanic 'hillbilly' from the backwoods of the Christian world but, rather, a sophisticated, wealthy and utterly contemporary monarch".[96] According to the 12th-century chronicler William of Malmesbury, he helped to pay for the restoration of the Saxon quarter, which had recently been destroyed by fire, for English pilgrims.[97]

    The pilgrimage puzzles historians and Kelly comments that "it is extraordinary that an early medieval king could consider his position safe enough to abandon his kingdom in a time of extreme crisis". She suggests that Ąthelwulf may have been motivated by a personal religious impulse.[98] Ryan sees it as an attempt to placate the divine wrath displayed by Viking attacks,[84] whereas Nelson thinks he aimed to enhance his prestige in dealing with the demands of his adult sons.[99] In Kirby's view:

    Ąthelwulf's journey to Rome is of great interest for it did not signify abdication and a retreat from the world as their journeys to Rome had for Cµdwalla and Ine and other Anglo-Saxon kings. It was more a display of the king's international standing and a demonstration of the prestige his dynasty enjoyed in Frankish and papal circles.[100]

    On his way back from Rome Ąthelwulf again stayed with King Charles the Bald, and may have joined him on a campaign against a Viking warband.[101] On 1 October 856 Ąthelwulf married Charles's daughter, Judith, aged 12 or 13, at Verberie. The marriage was considered extraordinary by contemporaries and by modern historians. Carolingian princesses rarely married and were usually sent to nunneries, and it was almost unknown for them to marry foreigners. Judith was crowned queen and anointed by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims. Although empresses had been anointed before, this is the first definitely known anointing of a Carolingian queen. In addition West Saxon custom, described by Asser as "perverse and detestable", was that the wife of a king of Wessex could not be called queen or sit on the throne with her husband – she was just the king's wife.[102]

    Ąthelwulf returned to Wessex to face a revolt by Ąthelbald, who attempted to prevent his father from recovering his throne. Historians give varying explanations for both the rebellion and the marriage. In Nelson's view, Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith added the West Saxon king to the family of kings and princely allies which Charles was creating.[103] Charles was under attack both from Vikings and from a rising among his own nobility, and Ąthelwulf had great prestige due to his victories over the Vikings; some historians such as Kirby and Pauline Stafford see the marriage as sealing an anti-Viking alliance. The marriage gave Ąthelwulf a share in Carolingian prestige, and Kirby describes the anointing of Judith as "a charismatic sanctification which enhanced her status, blessed her womb and conferred additional throne-worthiness on her male offspring." These marks of a special status implied that a son of hers would succeed to at least part of Ąthelwulf's kingdom, and explain Ąthelbald's decision to rebel.[104] The historian Michael Enright denies that an anti-Viking alliance between two such distant kingdoms could serve any useful purpose, and argues that the marriage was Ąthelwulf's response to news that his son was planning to rebel; his son by an anointed Carolingian queen would be in a strong position to succeed as king of Wessex instead of the rebellious Ąthelbald.[105] Abels suggests that Ąthelwulf sought Judith's hand because he needed her father's money and support to overcome his son's rebellion,[106] but Kirby and Smyth argue that it is extremely unlikely that Charles the Bald would have agreed to marry his daughter to a ruler who was known to be in serious political difficulty.[107] Ąthelbald may also have acted out of resentment at the loss of patrimony he suffered as a result of the decimation.[98]

    Ąthelbald's rebellion was supported by Ealhstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, ealdorman of Somerset, even though they appear to have been two of the king's most trusted advisers.[108] According to Asser, the plot was concerted "in the western part of Selwood", and western nobles may have backed Ąthelbald because they resented the patronage Ąthelwulf gave to eastern Wessex.[109] Asser also stated that Ąthelwulf agreed to give up the western part of his kingdom in order to avoid a civil war. Some historians such as Keynes and Abels think that his rule was then confined to the south-east,[110] while others such as Kirby think it is more likely that it was Wessex itself which was divided, with Ąthelbald keeping Wessex west of Selwood, Ąthelwulf holding the centre and east, and Ąthelberht keeping the south-east.[111] Ąthelwulf insisted that Judith should sit beside him on the throne until the end of his life, and according to Asser this was "without any disagreement or dissatisfaction on the part of his nobles".[112]

    King Ąthelwulf's ring
    King Ąthelwulf's ring was found in a cart rut in Laverstock in Wiltshire in about August 1780 by one William Petty, who sold it to a silversmith in Salisbury. The silversmith sold it to the Earl of Radnor, and the earl's son, William, donated it to the British Museum in 1829. The ring, together with a similar ring of Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith, is one of two key examples of nielloed 9th-century metalwork. They appear to represent the emergence of a "court style" of West Saxon metalwork, characterised by an unusual Christian iconography, such as a pair of peacocks at the Fountain of Life on the Ąthelwulf ring, associated with Christian immortality. The ring is inscribed "Ąthelwulf Rex", firmly associating it with the King, and the inscription forms part of the design, so it cannot have been added later. Many of its features are typical of 9th-century metalwork, such as the design of two birds, beaded and speckled borders, and a saltire with arrow-like terminals on the back. It was probably manufactured in Wessex, but was typical of the uniformity of animal ornament in England in the 9th century. In the view of Leslie Webster, an expert on medieval art: "Its fine Trewhiddle style ornament would certainly fit a mid ninth-century date."[113] In Nelson's view, "it was surely made to be a gift from this royal lord to a brawny follower: the sign of a successful ninth-century kingship".[13] The art historian David Wilson sees it as a survival of the pagan tradition of the generous king as the "ring-giver".[114]

    Ąthelwulf's will

    King Alfred's will
    A page from King Alfred's will
    Ąthelwulf's will has not survived, but Alfred's has and it provides some information about his father's intentions. The kingdom was to be divided between the two oldest surviving sons, with Ąthelbald getting Wessex and Ąthelberht Kent and the south-east. The survivor of Ąthelbald, Ąthelred and Alfred was to inherit their father's bookland – his personal property as opposed to the royal lands which went with the kingship – and Abels and Yorke argue that this probably means that the survivor was to inherit the throne of Wessex as well.[115] Other historians disagree. Nelson states that the provision regarding the personal property had nothing to do with the kingship,[13] and Kirby comments: "Such an arrangement would have led to fratricidal strife. With three older brothers, Alfred's chances of reaching adulthood would, one feels, have been minimal."[116] Ąthelwulf's moveable wealth, such as gold and silver, was to be divided between "children, nobles and the needs of the king's soul".[13] For the latter, he left one tenth of his hereditary land to be set aside to feed the poor, and he ordered that three hundred mancuses be sent to Rome each year, one hundred to be spent on lighting the lamps in St Peter's at Easter, one hundred for the lights of St Paul's, and one hundred for the pope.[117]

    Death and succession

    Ąthelwulf died on 13 January 858. According to the Annals of St Neots, he was buried at Steyning in Sussex, but his body was later transferred to Winchester, probably by Alfred.[118] Ąthelwulf was succeeded by Ąthelbald in Wessex and Ąthelberht in Kent and the south-east. The prestige conferred by a Frankish marriage was so great that Ąthelbald then wedded his step-mother Judith, to Asser's retrospective horror; he described the marriage as a "great disgrace", and "against God's prohibition and Christian dignity".[13] When Ąthelbald died only two years later, Ąthelberht became King of Wessex as well as Kent, and Ąthelwulf's intention of dividing his kingdoms between his sons was thus set aside. In the view of Yorke and Abels this was because Ąthelred and Alfred were too young to rule, and Ąthelberht agreed in return that his younger brothers would inherit the whole kingdom on his death,[119] whereas Kirby and Nelson think that Ąthelberht just became the trustee for his younger brothers' share of the bookland.[120]

    After Ąthelbald's death Judith sold her possessions and returned to her father, but two years later she eloped with Baldwin, Count of Flanders. In the 890s their son, also called Baldwin, married Ąthelwulf's granddaughter Ąlfthryth.[13]

    Historiography

    Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor in the twentieth century. In 1935 the historian R. H. Hodgkin attributed his pilgrimage to Rome to "the unpractical piety which had led him to desert his kingdom at a time of great danger", and described his marriage to Judith as "the folly of a man senile before his time".[121] To Stenton in the 1960s he was "a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank".[122] One dissenter was Finberg, who in 1964 described him as "a king whose valour in war and princely munificence recalled the figures of the heroic age",[123] but in 1979 Enright said: "More than anything else he appears to have been an impractical religious enthusiast."[124] Early medieval writers, especially Asser, emphasise his religiosity and his preference for consensus, seen in the concessions made to avert a civil war on his return from Rome.[p] In Story's view "his legacy has been clouded by accusations of excessive piety which (to modern sensibilities at least) has seemed at odds with the demands of early medieval kingship". In 839 an unnamed Anglo-Saxon king wrote to the Holy Roman Emperor Louis the Pious asking for permission to travel through his territory on the way to Rome, and relating an English priest's dream which foretold disaster unless Christians abandoned their sins. This is now believed to have been an unrealised project of Egbert at the end of his life, but it was formerly attributed to Ąthelwulf, and seen as exhibiting what Story calls his reputation for "dramatic piety", and irresponsibility for planning to abandon his kingdom at the beginning of his reign.[126]

    In the twenty-first century he is seen very differently by historians. Ąthelwulf is not listed in the index of Peter Hunter Blair's An Introduction to Anglo-Saxon England, first published in 1956, but in a new introduction to the 2003 edition Keynes listed him among people "who have not always been accorded the attention they might be thought to deserve ... for it was he, more than any other, who secured the political fortune of his people in the ninth century, and who opened up channels of communication which led through Frankish realms and across the Alps to Rome".[127] According to Story: "Ąthelwulf acquired and cultivated a reputation both in Francia and Rome which is unparalleled in the sources since the height of Offa's and Coenwulf's power at the turn of the ninth century".[128]

    Nelson describes him as "one of the great underrated among Anglo-Saxons", and complains that she was only allowed 2,500 words for him in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, compared with 15,000 for Edward II and 35,000 for Elizabeth I.[129] She says:

    Ąthelwulf's reign has been relatively under-appreciated in modern scholarship. Yet he laid the foundations for Alfred's success. To the perennial problems of husbanding the kingdom's resources, containing conflicts within the royal family, and managing relations with neighbouring kingdoms, Ąthelwulf found new as well as traditional answers. He consolidated old Wessex, and extended his reach over what is now Devon and Cornwall. He ruled Kent, working with the grain of its political community. He borrowed ideological props from Mercians and Franks alike, and went to Rome, not to die there, like his predecessor Ine, ... but to return, as Charlemagne had, with enhanced prestige. Ąthelwulf coped more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than did most contemporary rulers.[13]

    Buried:
    Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral

    Aethelwulf married Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex. Osburga (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse) was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 1352213.  Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse); died in ~849.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~831, (Wessex) England
    • Alt Death: ~854

    Notes:

    Osburh or Osburga was the first wife of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".[1]

    Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. So far as is known, she was the mother of all Ąthelwulf's children, his five sons Ąthelstan, Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht, Ąthelred and Alfred the Great, and his daughter Ąthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia.

    The Boyhood of Alfred the Great (1913).jpg
    She is best known for Asser's story about a book of Saxon songs which she showed to Alfred and his brothers, offering to give the book to whoever could first memorise it, a challenge which Alfred took up and won. This exhibits the interest of high status ninth-century women in books, and their role in educating their children.[2]

    Osburh was the daughter of Oslac (who is also only known from Asser's Life), King Ąthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[3] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.[4] and, by this, is also ascribed Geatish/Gothic ancestry.

    Queen consort of Wessex
    Tenure c. 839 – c. 854
    Spouse Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelstan of Wessex
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelbert, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex (by marriage)
    Father Oslac

    Issue[edit]
    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelstan 851–855
    Ąthelswith 888 Married, Burgred of Mercia; no issue
    Ąthelbald 20 December 860 Married, Judith
    Ąthelbert Autumn 865
    Ąthelred c.847 23 April 871 Had issue
    Alfred 849 26 October 899 Married 868, Ealhswith; had issue

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge eds, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, London, Penguin Classics, 1983, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Janet L. Nelson, Osburh, 2004, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography In Nelson's view, Osburh may have been dead by 856 or may have been repudiated.
    Jump up ^ Keynes and Lapidge, pp. 68, 229.
    Jump up ^ Asser states that Oslac was a Goth, but this is regarded by historians as an error as Stuf and Wightgar were Jutes. Keynes and Lapidge pp. 229-30 and Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, Oxford UP, 3rd edition 1971, p. 23-4

    References

    Asser's Life of King Alfred; http://omacl.org/KingAlfred/

    Lees, Clare A. & Gillian R. Overing (eds), Double Agents: Women and Clerical Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 2001. ISBN 0-8122-3628-9

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT

    (1st wife); (Osburh Osburgh; of JUTIE)
    Born: abt. 810 Died: aft. 876


    HM George I's 23-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 20-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 26-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Churchill's 24-Great Grandmother. Wm. von Bismarck's 28-Great Grandmother. Agnes Harris's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Ethelwulf (2nd King) of ENGLAND
    Children: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith ; Ethelbert (King) ; Athelstan (King)
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Freawine of ANCIENT S. + ==&=> [ 221 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    / -- Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (785? - ?)
    /
    - Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- (NN), first wife


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Elgiva of WESSEX [alt ped] ; Edward (I) `the Elder' (King) of ENGLAND ; Aefthryth (Elfrida) of WESSEX ; Aethelflaed (Lady) of MERCIA ; Aethelweald (King) of NORTHUMBRIA ; Aethelhelm (Earldorman) of WILTSHIRE ; Elgiva of WESSEX ; Henry `with the Golden Wagon' of ALTDORF

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 85 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 676106. Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in 890.
    2. Aethelred of Wessex, King of Mercia was born in ~847 in Wessex, England; died in 911; was buried in Wimborne Minster, Dorset, England.
    3. 804992. Alfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  17. 1352248.  Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France (son of Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois and unnamed spouse); died in 907 in Soissons, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert I Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 848 in Paris, France to Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) and died 907 in Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France of Assassinated by Baldwin II, Count of Flanders, for the capture (by Herbert) in 896 and murder of Baldwin's brother Raoul. He married Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Herbert forcibly took the county of Vermandois from his third cousin Rodulf of Flanders (c869-896).



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)
    Namesakes of Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) Paris, France Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (953-1015) Saint-Quentin Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978) Ermengard de Bar (946-aft1035)
    Herbert IV de Vermandois (1032-1080) Otto de Vermandois (c1000-1045) Pavie de Ham (c990-1058) Adáele de Valois (c1052-c1096)

    Herbert married Bertha de Morvois(France). Bertha was born in ~850. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 1352249.  Bertha de Morvois was born in ~850.
    Children:
    1. 676124. Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France; died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

  19. 402448.  Donald of Scotland, II, King of AlbaDonald of Scotland, II, King of Alba was born in (850-860) in (Scotland); died in 900 in Forres, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

    Notes:

    Donald II (a.k.a. Domnall mac Causantâin and Domnall II) lived from 862 to 900 and was King of Alba from 889 to 900. The wider picture in Scotland at the time is set out in our Historical Timeline.

    Donald II was the son of King Constantine I of the Picts and Scots, and it is arguable that he should have succeeded to the throne on the death of his uncle, King Aedh. However, Aedh's murder in 878 was followed by the joint rule of Eochaid and Giric. In 889 Eochaid tried to gain sole control of the crown by commissioning Donald to kill Giric. This Donald did, at Dundurn near St Fillans at the eastern end of Loch Earn. He then went on to exile Eochaid, before taking the crown for himself.

    However dubious Eochaid's claims to the Crown of the Picts and Scots had been, he claim to be King of Strathclyde was much stronger. When Eochaid was exiled by Donald II to Gwynedd in Wales most of the nobility of Strathclyde left with him, and Donald II combined the Crowns of the Picts and Scots and the Crown of Strathclyde, becoming the first person to be referred to in his own time as King of Alba. Alba had been an entity since the merging of the Crowns of the Picts and the Scots by Kenneth I in 843; but until Donald, Kings had taken the title King of Picts or King of the Picts and Scots.

    Donald II's reign was a turbulent one. During it, much of northern Scotland fell under the control of the Vikings under Sigurd the Mighty. He was also the first Scottish King (though not the last) to be recorded as fighting against Highlanders.

    Donald was killed in battle by the Danes at Dunnottar, in 900 and was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel on the Isle of Iona. His successor was his cousin, King Constantine II. Donald's son, Malcolm, later became King Malcolm I.

    end of biography

    Domnall mac Causantâin (Modern Gaelic: Dáomhnall mac Cháoiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantâin mac Cinâaeda). Donald is given the epithet Dâasachtach, "the Madman", by The Prophecy of Berchâan.[2]

    Life

    Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dâungail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

    Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3]

    It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchâan places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather than king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. Like his father, Constantine, he died a violent death at a premature age.

    The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantâin mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

    The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Mâael Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchâan appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uâi Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ądwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

    end of biography

    Timeline: Prehistory to 1000

    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.


    Clickable Index Map


    8500 BC: The date of the oldest human settlement yet found in Scotland, at Cramond, near Edinburgh.

    3000 BC: Maeshowe chambered tomb is built on Orkney.

    3000 BC: Alleged date of origin of the Fortingall Yew, probably the world's oldest living thing.

    3000 BC: Occupation of what may be the first Crannog or artificial islet residence, on the islet Eilean Domhnuill on Loch Olabhat in North Uist.

    2500 BC to 2000 BC: Stone village of Skara Brae on Orkney in occupation.

    1400 BC: The era of Scota, the daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh, who features in the foundation myth of Ireland an Scotland, and who Scotland is named after.

    500 BC: Crannogs, houses built on stilts or artificial islets, begin to appear widely on Scottish lochs.

    200 BC: According to Irish legend, the "School for Heroes" is run by the warrior queen Scâathach, or Sgathach, at her fortress Dâun Scâaith, near Tarskavaig on Skye.

    200 BC to AD 200: Building and occupation of Brochs, circular stone defensive towers.

    20 BC: Pontius Pilate, later to become the Prefect of the Roman province of Judaea, is born at Fortingall.

    AD 80: Julius Agricola Roman Governor of Britain, invades Scotland, reaching a line between the Rivers Clyde and Forth by AD 82.

    AD 83: Julius Agricola invades northern Scotland.

    AD 84: The Battle of Mons Graupius takes place at a location still uncertain. The Romans under Julius Agricola convincingly defeat the Caledonians under Calgacus. They fail to press home their advantage, however, and instead establish a defensive line of forts extending north east from Loch Lomond to Stonehaven to guard the exits from the main highland glens.

    AD 105: The Romans withdraw from Scotland to a defensive line between the Rivers Solway and Tyne. This is fortified as Hadrian's Wall from AD 121.

    AD 139: The Romans advance again, to a line between the Forth and Clyde and build the Antonine Wall.

    AD 170: The Romans withdraw to Hadrian's Wall once more.

    AD 208: Roman Emperor Septimius Severus launches the last campaign intended to conquer Scotland, establishing a major base at Cramond, on the site of a fort built in AD 142.

    AD 211: Septimius Severus dies in York. His successor Caracalla abandons territory north of Hadrians Wall and in 212 the Romans withdraw from what will later become Scotland for the final time.

    AD 250: The first raids take place in western Scotland by the strong Irish tribe, the Scots.

    AD 367: The Picti, or the Picts, push the Romans back from Hadrian's Wall. "Picti" is the Romans' disparaging slang for their northern neighbours, meaning the painted (or tattooed) ones.

    AD 397: Saint Ninian dedicates the first Christian church in Scotland, the Candida Casa at Whithorn, to St Martin.

    AD 500: Increased migration of Scoti or Scots from Ireland to Scotland leads to the establishment of the kingdom of Dalriada in what is now Argyll, with its capital at Dunadd in Kilmartin Glen.

    AD 500: King of the Scots of Dalriada, Fergus Mor fights both the Picts to the east and the Britons of Strathclyde to the south for land.

    10 March 520: St Kessog, the original patron saint of Scotland, is killed at Bandry, on the western shore of Loch Lomond.

    7 December 521: The birth in County Donegal in Ireland of the man who would go on to become Saint Columba.

    AD 550: The Angles establish Bernicia, later called Northumbria, with boundaries extending south to Yorkshire.

    AD 552: St Mungo or St Kentigern founds a church on part of the site that later became Glasgow Cathedral.

    AD 562: St Moluag founds a settlement on the Isle of Lismore in the mouth of Loch Linnhe.

    12 May 563: Saint Columba and twelve companions land on the island of Iona to establish a monastery.

    25 June 592: St Moluag dies in Rosemarkie.

    9 June 597: St Columba dies in his monastery at Iona.

    13 January 614: St Mungo or St Kentigern dies, and is buried at his church in Clas-gu which later becomes Glasgow.

    17 April 617: Saint Donan and 52 of his followers are murdered during a raid on their monastery on the Island of Eigg.

    AD 638: Edinburgh - Din Eidyn - is overrun by the Angles of the Kingdom of Northumbria.

    3 January 642: The birth in Ireland of Saint Maelrubha, a monk who founded a monastery at what is now Applecross.

    5 August 642: The death at the Battle of Maserfield (near modern Oswestry) of King Oswald of Northumbria, later known as St Oswald.

    31 August 651: The death in what is now St Aidan's Church in Bamburgh of St Aidan of Lindisfarne, the Apostle of Northumbria.

    AD 672: A Pictish uprising against the Kingdom of Northumbria is suppressed.

    AD 678: St Nathalan dies on Deeside.

    20 May 685: The Battle of Dunnichen or Nechtansmere, near Forfar. King Ecgfrith of Northumbria is decisively defeated by the Picts, paving the way for the development of a separate Scottish nation. The battle is later depicted on a cross slab at Aberlemno Kirk.

    20 March 687: The death on Inner Farne Island of St Cuthbert, the a monk, bishop and hermit regarded as the patron saint of northern England.

    23 September 704: The death of Adomnâan of Iona, also known as Saint Adomnâan. He was Abbot of Iona, the author of the Life of Columba and the promoter of the hugely influential Law of Adomnâan.

    6 March 757: The death on Bass Rock of Saint Baldred of Tyninghame.

    8 June 793: The monastery at Lindisfarne suffers its first raid by Vikings. Others will follow, leading to the abandonment of the monastery in 875.

    795: First recorded Viking raid (probably from Orkney), on Iona, which is raided twice more in the following decade.

    839: The Picts, who have controlled all of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde except for Argyll, suffer a heavy defeat at the hands of the Vikings. Most of the Pictish nobility is wiped out in the defeat, including King Bridei VI.

    843: Kenneth Mac Alpin becomes King of the Scots of Dalriada; and later becomes King of the Picts of Pictland as well, unifying the main groups in Scotland north of the Forth-Clyde line for the first time within the Kingdom of Alba.

    850: Viking pressure leads to the relocation of the capital of Alba from Argyll to Scone, near Perth. The religious centre, and the relics of St Columba, moves from Iona to Dunkeld.

    850: Kenneth Mac Alpin, also known as Kenneth I, raids Northumbria six times in the 850s.

    858: Kenneth Mac Alpin is succeeded by Donald I.

    863: Donald I is succeeded by Constantine I.

    870: Following a 15 week siege the Vikings capture the fortress at Dumbarton Rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde and the British Kingdom of Strathclyde.

    872: Constantine I arranges the death of the King of Strathclyde in 872. He replaces him with his own brother in law, Rhun: effectively making Strathclyde a subordinate kingdom to Alba.

    877: Constantine I is succeeded by King Aedh.

    878: King Aedh is succeeded by the joint rule of Kings Eochaid and Giric.

    889: Kings Eochaid and Giric are succeeded by Donald II.

    890: The Vikings capture the Pictish fortress at Dunnottar, near Stonehaven.

    900: Constantine II succeeds Donald II and helps incorporate Viking settlers into the emerging Kingdom of Scotland.

    937: A joint army comprising Constantine II's Scots and Olaf III Guthfrithson's Vikings is defeated at the Battle of Brunanburh by King Athelstan of England in 937: largely securing the future of what is to become England.

    943: Constantine II is succeeded by Malcolm I.

    945: Edmund, a Danish King ruling Northumbria, gives Cumbria to Malcolm I of Scotland in return for military support.

    954: Malcolm I is succeeded by King Indulf.

    962: King Indulf is succeeded by King Duff.

    967: King Duff is succeeded by King Culen.

    971: King Culen is succeeded by Kenneth II.

    995: Kenneth II is succeeded by Constantine III.

    997: Constantine III is succeeded by Kenneth III.

    end of timeline

    Died:
    A brief history and overview of Forres; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forres

    The earliest written reference to Forres may be the ????a? e?s??s?? (Ouâarar eâischysis, 'Varar Estuary') mentioned in the second century Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. A royal castle was present in the area from at least 900 AD, and around 1140 AD Forres became a royal burgh. Royal burghs were founded by the Kings of Scots of the 12th century to encourage trade and economic improvement. The local abbey was plundered by the Wolf of Badenoch.

    On 23 June 1496 King James IV of Scotland issued a Royal Charter laying down the rights and privileges that the town's people are believed to have held by an earlier charter since the reign of King David I some 300 years earlier.

    Buried:
    was buried in the graveyard at Saint Oran's Chapel... https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html

    View images and more history of St Oran's; https://www.undiscoveredscotland.co.uk/iona/storanschapel/index.html, (images: https://www.google.com/search?q=Saint+Oran%27s+Chapel+image&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjcxPKjgIraAhUL71MKHcCmCYoQ7AkIQA&biw=1224&bih=826)

    Donald married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 402449.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 201224. Malcolm I of Scotland, King of Alba was born in 897 in Scotland; died in 954 in Auldearn, Scotland; was buried in Isle of Iona, Scotland.

  21. 402496.  Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-SaxonsEdward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England (son of Alfred the Great, King of Wessex and Ealhswith); died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Edward the Elder (c. 874 – 17 July 924) was King of the Anglo-Saxons from 899 until his death. He was the elder son of Alfred the Great and his wife Ealhswith. When Edward succeeded, he had to defeat a challenge from his cousin Ąthelwold, who had a strong claim to the throne as the son of Alfred's elder brother and predecessor as king, Ąthelred.

    Alfred had succeeded Ąthelred as king of Wessex in 871, and almost faced defeat against the Danish Vikings until his decisive victory at the Battle of Edington in 878. After the battle, the Vikings still ruled Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia, with only Wessex and western Mercia under Anglo-Saxon control. In the early 880s Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, the ruler of western Mercia, accepted Alfred's lordship and married his daughter Ąthelflµd, and around 886 Alfred adopted the new title 'King of the Anglo-Saxons' as the ruler of all Anglo-Saxons not subject to Danish rule.

    In 910 a Mercian and West Saxon army inflicted a decisive defeat on an invading Northumbrian army, ending the threat from the northern Vikings. In the 910s, Edward conquered Viking ruled southern England in partnership with his sister Ąthelflµd, who had succeeded as Lady of the Mercians following the death of her husband in 911. Historians dispute how far Mercia was dominated by Wessex during this period, and after Ąthelflµd's death in June 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn briefly became second Lady of the Mercians, but in December Edward took her into Wessex and imposed direct rule on Mercia. By the end of the 910s he ruled Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia, and only Northumbria remained under Viking rule. In 924 he faced a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester, and after putting it down he died at Farndon in Cheshire on 17 July 924. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ąthelstan.

    Edward has been described as "perhaps the most neglected of English kings", partly because few primary sources for his reign survive. His reputation among historians rose in the late twentieth century, and he is seen as destroying the power of the Vikings in southern England, and laying the foundations for a south-centred united English kingdom.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 26 October 899 – 17 July 924
    Coronation 8 June 900 Kingston upon Thames or Winchester
    Predecessor Alfred the Great
    Successor Ąthelstan
    Born c.?874
    Died 17 July 924
    Farndon, Cheshire, England
    Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
    Spouse Ecgwynn
    Ąlfflµd
    Eadgifu
    Issue
    Detail
    See list[show]
    House Wessex
    Father Alfred the Great
    Mother Ealhswith


    Background

    Mercia was the dominant kingdom in southern England in the eighth century and maintained its position until it suffered a decisive defeat by Wessex at the Battle of Ellandun in 825. Thereafter the two kingdoms became allies, which was to be an important factor in English resistance to the Vikings.[1] In 865 the Danish Viking Great Heathen Army landed in East Anglia and used this as a starting point for an invasion. The East Anglians were forced to buy peace and the following year the Vikings invaded Northumbria, where they appointed a puppet king in 867. They then moved on Mercia, where they spent the winter of 867–868. King Burgred of Mercia was joined by King Ąthelred of Wessex and his brother, the future King Alfred, for a combined attack on the Vikings, who refused an engagement; in the end the Mercians bought peace with them. The following year, the Danes conquered East Anglia, and in 874 they expelled King Burgred, and Ceolwulf became the last King of Mercia with their support. In 877 the Vikings partitioned Mercia, taking the eastern regions for themselves and allowing Ceolwulf to keep the western ones. The situation was transformed the following year when Alfred won a decisive victory over the Danes at the Battle of Edington. He was thus able to prevent the Vikings from taking Wessex and western Mercia, although they still occupied Northumbria, East Anglia and eastern Mercia.[2]

    Childhood

    A page from the will of Alfred the Great, which left the bulk of his estate to Edward
    Alfred the Great married Ealhswith in 868. Her father was Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, and her mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family. Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived childhood. The oldest was Ąthelflµd, who married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and ruled as Lady of the Mercians after his death. Edward was next, and the second daughter, Ąthelgifu, became abbess of Shaftesbury. The third daughter, Ąlfthryth, married Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the younger son, Ąthelweard, was given a scholarly education, including learning Latin. This would usually suggest that he was intended for the church, but it is unlikely in Ąthelweard's case as he had sons. There were also an unknown number of children who died young. Neither part of Edward's name, which means 'protector of wealth', had been used previously by the West Saxon royal house, and Barbara Yorke suggests that he may have been named after his maternal grandmother Eadburh, reflecting the West Saxon policy of strengthening links with Mercia.[3]

    Ąthelflµd was probably born about a year after her parents' marriage, and Edward was brought up with his youngest sister, Ąlfthryth. Yorke argues that he was therefore probably nearer in age to Ąlfthryth than Ąthelflµd. However, he led troops in battle in 893, and he must have been of marriagable age in that year as his oldest son Ąthelstan was born about 894, so Edward was probably born in the mid-870s.[4] According to Asser in his Life of King Alfred, Edward and Ąlfthryth were educated at court by male and female tutors, and read ecclesiastical and secular works in English, such as the Psalms and Old English poems. They were taught the courtly qualities of gentleness and humility, and Asser wrote that they were obedient to their father and friendly to visitors. This is the only known case of an Anglo-Saxon prince and princess receiving the same upbringing.[5]

    Ątheling

    As a son of a king, Edward was an µtheling, a prince of the royal house who was eligible for kingship. However, even though he had the advantage of being the eldest son of the reigning king, his accession was not assured, as he had cousins who had a strong claim to the throne. Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold were sons of Ąthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king, but they had been passed over because they were infants when their father died. More is known about Edward's childhood than about that of other Anglo-Saxon princes, providing information about the training of a prince in a period of Carolingian influence, and Yorke suggest that we may know so much due to Alfred's efforts to portray his son as the most throneworthy µtheling.[6]

    Ąthelhelm is only recorded in Alfred's will of the mid-880s, and probably died at some time in the next decade, but Ąthelwold is listed above Edward in the only charter where he appears, probably indicating a higher status. Ąthelwold may also have had an advantage because his mother Wulfthryth witnessed a charter as queen, whereas Edward's mother Ealhswith never had a higher status than king's wife.[7] However, Alfred was in a position to give his own son considerable advantages. In his will, he only left a handful of estates to his brother's sons, and the bulk of his property to Edward, including all his booklands (landed vested in a charter which could be alienated by the holder, as opposed to folkland, which had to pass to heirs of the body) in Kent.[8] Alfred also advanced men who could be depended on to support his plans for his succession, such as his brother-in-law, a Mercian ealdorman called Ąthelwulf, and his son-in-law Ąthelred. Edward witnessed several of his father's charters, and often accompanied him on royal peregrinations.[9] In a Kentish charter of 898 Edward witnessed as rex Saxonum, suggesting that Alfred may have followed the strategy adopted by his grandfather Egbert of strengthening his son's claim to succeed to the West Saxon throne by making him sub-king of Kent.[10]

    Once Edward grew up Alfred was able to give him military commands and experience of royal business.[11] The English defeated renewed Viking attacks in 893 to 896, and in Richard Abels' view, the glory belonged to Ąthelred and Edward rather than Alfred himself. In 893 Edward defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Farnham, although he was unable to follow up his victory as his troops' period of service had expired and he had to release them. The situation was saved by the arrival of troops from London led by Ąthelred.[12] Yorke argues that although Alfred packed the witan with members whose interests lay in the continuation of Alfred's line, that may not have been sufficient to ensure Edward's accession if he had not displayed his fitness for kingship.[13]

    In about 893 Edward probably married Ecgwynn, who bore him two children, the future King Ąthelstan and a daughter who married Sitric, a Viking King of York. The twelfth-century chronicler William of Malmesbury described Ecgwynn as an illustris femina, and stated that Edward chose Ąthelstan as his heir as king. She may have been related to St Dunstan, the aristocratic tenth-century Archbishop of Canterbury. However, William also stated that Ąthelstan's accession in 924 was opposed by a nobleman who claimed that his mother was a concubine of low birth.[14] The suggestion that Ecgwynn was Edward's mistress is accepted by some historians such as Simon Keynes and Richard Abels,[15] but Yorke and Ąthelstan's biographer, Sarah Foot, disagree, arguing that the allegations should be seen in the context of the disputed succession in 924, and were not an issue in the 890s.[16] Ecgwynn probably died by 899, as around the time of Alfred's death Edward married Ąlfflµd, the daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17]

    Janet Nelson suggests that there was conflict between Alfred and Edward in the 890s. She points out that the contemporary Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, produced under court auspices in the 890s, does not mention Edward's military successes. These are only known from the late tenth century chronicle of Ąthelweard, such as his account of the Battle of Farnham, in which in Nelson's view "Edward's military prowess, and popularity with a following of young warriors, are highlighted". Towards the end of his life Alfred invested his young grandson Ąthelstan in a ceremony which historians see as designation as eventual successor to the kingship. Nelson argues that while this may have been proposed by Edward to support the accession of his own son, on the other hand it may have been intended by Alfred as part of a scheme to divide the kingdom between his son and grandson. Ąthelstan was sent to be brought up in Mercia by Ąthelflµd and Ąthelred, but it is not known whether this was Alfred's idea or Edward's. Alfred's wife Ealhswith was ignored in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in her husband's lifetime, but emerged from obscurity when her son acceded. This may be because she supported her son against her husband.[18]

    Ąthelwold's revolt

    Further information: Ąthelwold's Revolt; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelwold%27s_Revolt

    Coin of Edward the Elder
    Alfred died on 26 October 899 and Edward succeeded to the throne, but Ąthelwold disputed the succession.[19] He seized the royal estates of Wimborne, symbolically important as the place where his father was buried, and Christchurch. Edward marched with his army to the nearby Iron Age hillfort at Badbury Rings. Ąthelwold declared that he would live or die at Wimborne, but then left in the night and rode to Northumbria, where the Danes accepted him as king.[20] Edward was crowned on 8 June 900 at Kingston upon Thames or Winchester.[a]

    In 901, Ąthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and the following year he persuaded the East Anglian Danes to invade English Mercia and northern Wessex, where his army looted and then returned home. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme (perhaps Holme in Huntingdonshire) on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", meaning that they won the battle, but they suffered heavy losses, including Ąthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes. Kentish losses included Sigehelm, ealdorman of Kent and father of Edward's third wife, Eadgifu. Ąthelwold's death ended the threat to Edward's throne.[22]

    King of the Anglo-Saxons

    In London in 886 Alfred had received the formal submission of "all the English people that were not under subjection to the Danes", and thereafter he adopted the title Anglorum Saxonum rex (King of the Anglo-Saxons), which is used in his later charters and all but two of Edward's. This is seen by Keynes as "the invention of a wholly new and distinctive polity", covering both West Saxons and Mercians, which was inherited by Edward with the support of Mercians at the West Saxon court, of whom the most important was Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. In 903 Edward issued several charters concerning land in Mercia. Three of them are witnessed by the Mercian leaders and their daughter Ąlfwynn, and they all contain a statement that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd "then held rulership and power over the race of the Mercians, under the aforesaid king". Other charters were issued by the Mercian leades which did not contain any acknowledgment of Edward's authority, but they did not issue their own coinage.[23] This view of Edward's status is accepted by Martin Ryan, who states that Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd had "a considerable but ultimately subordinate share of royal authority" in English Mercia.[24]

    Other historians disagree. Pauline Stafford describes Ąthelflµd as "the last Mercian queen",[25] while in Charles Insley's view Mercia kept its independence until Ąthelflµd's death in 918.[26] Michael Davidson contrasts the 903 charters with one of 901 in which the Mercian rulers were "by grace of God, holding, governing and defending the monarchy of the Mercians". Davidson comments that "the evidence for Mercian subordination is decidedly mixed. Ultimately, the ideology of the 'Kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons' may have been less successful in achieving the absorption of Mercia and more something which I would see as a murky political coup." The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was compiled at the West Saxon court from the 890s, and the entries for the late ninth and early tenth centuries are seen by historians as reflecting the West Saxon viewpoint; Davidson observes that "Alfred and Edward possessed skilled 'spin doctors'".[27] However, some versions of the Chronicle incorporate part of a lost Mercian Register, which gives a Mercian perspective and details of Ąthelfµd's campaign against the Vikings.[24]

    In the late ninth and early tenth centuries connection with the West Saxon royal house was seen as prestigious by continental rulers. In the mid-890s Alfred had married his daughter Ąlfthryth to Baldwin II of Flanders, and in 919 Edward married his daughter Eadgifu to Charles the Simple, King of West Francia. In 925, after Edward's death, another daughter Eadgyth married Otto, the future King of Germany and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor.[28]

    Conquest of the southern Danelaw

    No battles are recorded between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danish Vikings for several years after the Battle of the Holme, but in 906 Edward agreed peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes, suggesting that there had been conflict. According to one version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle he made peace "of necessity", which implies that he was forced to buy them off.[19] He encouraged Englishmen to purchase land in Danish territory, and two charters survive relating to estates in Bedfordshire and Derbyshire.[29] In 909 Edward sent a combined West Saxon and Mercian army which harassed the Northumbria]]n Danes, and seized the bones of the Northumbrian royal saint Oswald from Bardney Abbey in [[Lincolnshire. Oswald was translated to a new Mercian minster established by Ąthelred and Ąthelfµd in Gloucester and the Danes were compelled to accept peace on Edward's terms.[30] In the following year, the Northumbrian Danes retaliated by raiding Mercia, but on their way home they were met by a combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Vikings suffered a disastrous defeat. After that, the Northumbrian Danes never ventured south of the River Humber, and Edward and his Mercian allies were able to concentrate on conquering the southern Danelaw in East Anglia and the Five Boroughs of Viking east Mercia: Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford.[19] In 911 Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, died, and Edward took control of the Mercian lands around London and Oxford. Ąthelred was succeeded as ruler by his widow Ąthelflµd as Lady of the Mercians, and she had probably been acting as ruler for several years as Ąthelred seems to have been incapacitated in later life.[31]

    Edward and Ąthelflµd then began the construction of fortresses to guard against Viking attacks and protect territory captured from them. In November 911 he constructed a fort on the north bank of the River Lea at Hertford to guard against attack by the Danes of Bedford and Cambridge. In 912 he marched with his army to Maldon in Essex, and ordered the building of a fort at Witham and a second fort at Hertford, which protected London from attack and encouraged many English living under Danish rule in Essex to submit to him. In 913 there was a pause in his activities, although Ąthelflµd continued her fortress building in Mercia.[32] In 914 a Viking army sailed from Brittany and ravaged the Severn estuary. It then attacked Ergyng in south-east Wales (now Archenfield in Herefordshire) and captured Bishop Cyfeilliog. Edward ransomed him for the large sum of forty pounds of silver. The Vikings were defeated by the armies of Hereford and Gloucester, and gave hostages and oaths to keep the peace. Edward kept an army on the south side of the estuary in case the Vikings broke their promises, and he twice had to repel attacks. In the autumn the Vikings moved on to Ireland. The episode suggests that south-east Wales fell within the West Saxon sphere of power, unlike Brycheiniog just to the north, where Mercia was dominant.[33] In late 914 Edward built two forts at Buckingham, and Earl Thurketil, the leader of the Danish army at Bedford submitted to him. The following year he occupied Bedford, and constructed another fortification on the south bank of the River Great Ouse against a Viking one on the north bank. In 916 Edward returned to Essex and built a fort at Maldon to bolster the defence of Witham. He also helped Earl Thurketil and his followers to leave England, reducing the number of Viking armies in the Midlands.[34]

    The decisive year in the war was 917. In April Edward built a fort at Towcester as a defence against the Danes of Northampton, and another at an unidentified place called Wigingamere. The Danes launched unsuccessful attacks on Towcester, Bedford and Wigingamere, while Ąthelflµd captured Derby, showing the value of the English defensive measures, which were aided by disunity and a lack of coordination among the Viking armies. The Danes had built their own fortress at Tempsford in Bedfordshire, but at the end of the summer the English stormed it and killed the last Danish king of East Anglia. The English then took Colchester, although they did not try to hold it. The Danes retaliated by sending a large army to lay siege to Maldon, but the garrison held out until it was relieved and the retreating army was heavily defeated. Edward then returned to Towcester and reinforced its fort with a stone wall, and the Danes of nearby Northampton submitted to him. The armies of Cambridge and East Anglia also submitted, and by the end of the year the only Danish armies still holding out were those of four of the Five Boroughs, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and Lincoln.[35]

    In early 918, Ąthelflµd secured the submission of Leicester without a fight, and the Danes of Northumbrian York offered her their allegiance, probably for protection against Norse (Norwegian) Vikings who had invaded Northumbria from Ireland, but she died on 12 June before she could take up the proposal. The same offer is not known to have been made to Edward, and the Norse Vikings took York in 919. According to the main West Saxon version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after Ąthelflµd's death the Mercians submitted to Edward, but the Mercian version (the Mercian Register) states that in December 918 her daughter Ąlfwynn, "was deprived of all authority in Mercia and taken into Wessex". Mercia may have made a bid for continued semi-independence which was suppressed by Edward, and it then came under his direct rule. Stamford had surrendered to Edward before Ąthelflµd's death, and Nottingham did the same shortly afterwards. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 918, "all the people who had settled in Mercia, both Danish and English, submitted to him". This would mean that he ruled all England south of the Humber, but it is not clear whether Lincoln was an exception, as coins of Viking York in the early 920s were probably minted at Lincoln.[36] Some Danish jarls were allowed to keep their estates, although Edward probably also rewarded his supporters with land, and some he kept in his own hands. Coin evidence suggests that his authority was stronger in the East Midlands than in East Anglia.[37] Three Welsh kings, Hywel Dda, Clydog and Idwal Foel, who had previously been subject to Ąthelflµd, now gave their allegiance to Edward.[38]

    Coinage

    The principal currency was the silver penny, and some coins carried a stylised portrait of the king. Royal coins had "EADVVEARD REX" on the obverse and the name of the moneyer on the reverse. The places of issue were not shown in his reign, but they were in that of his son Ąthelstan, allowing the location of many moneyers of Edward's reign to be established. There were mints in Bath, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Derby, Exeter, Hereford, London, Oxford, Shaftesbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stafford, Wallingford, Wareham, Winchester and probably other towns. No coins were struck in the name of Ąthelred or Ąthelflµd, but from around 910 mints in English Mercia produced coins with an unusual decorative design on the reverse. This ceased before 920, and probably represents Ąthelflµd's way of distinguishing her coinage from that of her brother. There was also a minor issue of coins in the name of Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury. There was a dramatic increase in the number of moneyers over Edward's reign, with less than 25 in the south in the first ten years rising to 67 in the last ten years, around 5 in English Mercia rising to 23, plus 27 in the conquered Danelaw.[39]

    Church

    In 908, Plegmund conveyed the alms of the English king and people to the Pope, the first visit to Rome by an Archbishop of Canterbury for almost a century, and the journey may have been to seek papal approval for a proposed re-organisation of the West Saxon sees.[40] When Edward came to the throne Wessex had two dioceses, Winchester, held by Denewulf, and Sherborne, held by Asser.[41] In 908 Denewulf died and was replaced the following year by Frithestan; soon afterwards Winchester was divided into two sees, with the creation of the diocese of Ramsbury covering Wiltshire and Berkshire, while Winchester was left with Hampshire and Surrrey. Forged charters date the division to 909, but this may not be correct. Asser died in the same year, and at some date between 909 and 918 Sherborne was divided into three sees, with Crediton covering Devon and Cornwall, and Wells covering Somerset, while Sherborne was left with Dorset.[42] The effect of the changes were to strengthen the status of Canterbury compared with Winchester and Sherborne, but the division may have been related to a change in the secular functions of West Saxon bishops, to become agents of royal government in shires rather than provinces, assisting in defence and taking part in shire courts.[43]

    At the beginning of Edward's reign, his mother Ealhswith founded the abbey of St Mary for nuns, known as the Nunnaminster, in Winchester.[44] Edward's daughter Eadburh became a nun there, and she was venerated as a saint and the subject of a hagiography by Osbert of Clare in the twelfth century.[45] In 901 Edward started building a major monastery for men, probably in accordance of his father's wishes. The monastery was next to Winchester Cathedral, which became known as the Old Minster, while Edward's foundation was called the New Minster. It was much larger than the Old Minster, and was probably intended as a royal mausoleum.[46] It acquired relics of the Breton Saint Judoc, which probably arrived in England from Ponthieu in 901, and the body of one of Alfred's closest advisers, Grimbald, who died in the same year and who was soon venerated as a saint. Edward's mother died in 902, and he buried her and Alfred there, moving his father's body from the Old Minster. Burials in the early 920s included Edward himself, his brother Ąthelweard, and his son Ąlfweard. However, when Ąthelstan became king in 924, he did not show any favour to his father's foundation, probably because Winchester sided against him when the throne was disputed after Edward's death. The only other king buried at the New Minster was Eadwig in 959.[47]

    Edward's decision not to expand the Old Minster, but rather to overshadow it with a much larger building, suggests animosity towards Bishop Denewulf, and this was compounded by forcing the Old Minster to cede both land for the new site, and an estate of 70 hides at Beddington to provide an income for the New Minster. Edward was remembered by the New Minster as a benefactor, but at the Old Minster as rex avidus (greedy king).[48] Alan Thacker comments:

    Edward's method of endowing New Minster was of a piece with his ecclesiastical policy in general. Like his father he gave little to the church — indeed, judging by the dearth of charters for much of his reign he seems to have given away little at all...More than any other, Edward's kingship seems to epitomise the new hard-nosed monarchy of Wessex, determined to exploit all its resources, lay and ecclesiastical, for its own benefit.[49]
    Patrick Wormald observes: "The thought occurs that neither Alfred nor Edward was greatly beloved at Winchester Cathedral; and one reason for Edward's moving his father's body into the new family shrine next door was that he was surer of sincere prayers there."[50]

    Learning and culture

    The standard of Anglo-Saxon learning declined severely in the ninth century, particularly in Wessex, and Mercian scholars such as Plegmund played a prominent part in the revival of learning initiated by Alfred. Mercians were prominent at the courts of Alfred and Edward, and the Mercian dialect and scholarship commanded West Saxon respect.[51] It is uncertain how far Alfred's programmes continued during his son's reign. English translations of works in Latin made during Alfred's reign continued to be copied, but few original works are known. The script known as Anglo-Saxon Square minuscule reached maturity in the 930s, and its earliest phases date to Edward's reign. The main scholarly and scriptorial centres were the cathedral centres of Canterbury, Winchester and Worcester; monasteries did not make a significant contribution until Ąthelstan's reign.[52] Very little survives of the manuscript production of Edward's reign.[53]

    The only surviving large scale embroideries which were certainly made in Anglo-Saxon England date to Edward's reign. They are a stole, a maniple and a possible girdle removed from the shrine of St Cuthbert in Durham Cathedral in the nineteenth century. They were donated to the shrine by Ąthelstan in 934, but inscriptions on the embroideries show that they were commissioned by Edward's second wife, Ąlfflµd, as a gift to Frithestan, Bishop of Winchester. They probably did not reach their intended destination because Ąthelstan was on bad terms with Winchester.[54]

    Law and administration

    Almost all surviving charters from Edward's reign are later copies, and the only surviving original is not a charter of Edward himself, but a grant by Ąthelred and Ąthelflµd in 901.[55] In the same year a meeting at Southampton was attended by his brother and sons, his household thegns and nearly all bishops, but no ealdormen. It was on this occasion that the king acquired land from the Bishop of Winchester for the foundation of the New Minster, Winchester. No charters survive for the period from 910 to the king's death in 924, much to the puzzlement and distress of historians. Charters were usually issued when the king made grants of land, and it is possible that Edward followed a policy of retaining property which came into his hands in order to help finance his campaigns against the Vikings.[56] Charters rarely survive unless they concerned property which passed to the church and were preserved in their archives, and another possibility is that Edward was only making grants of property on terms which ensured that they returned to male members of the royal house; such charters would not be found in church archives.[57]

    Clause 3 of the law code called I Edward provides that people convincingly charged with perjury shall not be allowed to clear themselves by oath, but only by ordeal. This is the start of the continuous history in England of trial by ordeal; it is probably mentioned in the laws of King Ine (688 to 726),[b] but not in later codes such as those of Alfred.[58] The administrative and legal system in Edward's reign may have depended extensively on written records, almost none of which survive.[59] Edward was one of the few Anglo-Saxon kings to issue laws about bookland. There was increasing confusion in the period as to what was really bookland, and Edward urged prompt settlement in bookland/folkland disputes, and laid down that jurisdiction belonged to the king and his officers.[60]

    Later life

    Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.
    According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, there was a general submission of rulers in Britain to Edward in 920:

    Then [Edward] went from there into the Peak District to Bakewell and ordered a borough to be built in the neighbourhood and manned. And then the king of the Scots and all the people of the Scots, and Rµgnald and the sons of Eadwulf[c] and all who live in Northumbria, both English and Danish, Norsemen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh, chose him as father and lord.[62]
    This passage was regarded as a straightforward report by most historians until the late twentieth century,[63] and Frank Stenton observed that "each of the rulers named in this list had something definite to gain from an acknowledgement of Edward's overlordship".[64] Since the 1980s the 'submission' has been viewed with increasing scepticism, particularly as the passage in the Chronicle is the only evidence for it, unlike other submissions such as that one in 927 to Ąthelstan, for which there is independent support from literary sources and coins.[65] Alfred Smyth points out that Edward was not in a position to impose the same conditions on the Scots and the Northumbrians as he could on conquered Vikings, and argues that the Chronicle presented a treaty between kings as a submission to Wessex.[66] Stafford observes that the rulers had met at Bakewell on the border between Mercia and Northumbria, and that meetings on borders were generally considered to avoid any implication of submission by either side.[67] Davidson points out that the wording "chosen as father and lord" applied to conquered army groups and burhs, not relations with other kings. In his view:

    The idea that this meeting represented a 'submission', while it must remain a possibility, does however seem unlikely. The textual context of the chronicler's passage makes his interpretation of the meeting suspect, and ultimately, Edward was in no position to force the subordination of, or dictate terms to, his fellow kings in Britain.[68]
    Edward continued Ąthelflµd's policy of founding burhs in the north-west, with ones at Thelwall and Manchester in 919, and Cledematha (Rhuddlan) at the mouth of the River Clwyd in North Wales in 921.[69]

    Nothing is known of his relations with the Mercians between 919 and the last year of his life, when he put down a Mercian and Welsh revolt at Chester. Mercia and the eastern Danelaw were organised into shires at an unknown date in the tenth century, ignoring traditional boundaries, and historians such as Sean Miller and David Griffiths suggest that Edward's imposition of direct control from 919 is a likely context for a change which ignored Mercian sensibilities. Resentment at the changes, at the imposition of rule by distant Wessex, and at fiscal demands by Edward's reeves, may have provoked the revolt at Chester. He died at the royal estate of Farndon, twelve miles south of Chester, on 24 July 924, shortly after putting down the revolt, and was buried in the New Minster, Winchester.[70] In 1109, the New Minster was moved outside the city walls to become Hyde Abbey, and the following year Edward and his parents were translated to the new church.[71]

    Reputation

    According to William of Malmesbury, Edward was "much inferior to his father in the cultivation of letters" but "incomparably more glorious in the power of his rule". Other medieval chroniclers expressed similar views, and he was generally seen as inferior in book learning, but superior in military success. John of Worcester described him as "the most invincible King Edward the Elder". However, even as war leader he was only one of a succession of successful kings; his achievements were overshadowed because he did not have a famous victory like Alfred's at Edington and Ąthelstan's at Brunanburh, and William qualified his praise by saying that "the chief prize of victory, in my judgment, is due to his father". Edward has also been overshadowed by chroniclers' admiration for his highly regarded sister, Ąthelflµd.[72]

    A principal reason for the neglect of Edward is that very few primary sources for his reign survive, whereas there are many for Alfred. He was largely ignored by historians until the late twentieth century, but he is now highly regarded. He is described by Keynes as "far more than the bellicose bit between Alfred and Ąthelstan",[73] and according to Nick Higham: "Edward the Elder is perhaps the most neglected of English kings. He ruled an expanding realm for twenty-five years and arguably did as much as any other individual to construct a single, south-centred, Anglo-Saxon kingdom, yet posthumously his achievements have been all but forgotten." In 1999 a conference on his reign was held at the University of Manchester, and the papers given on this occasion were published as a book in 2001. Prior to this conference, no monographs had been published on Edward's reign, whereas his father has been the subject of numerous biographies and other studies.[74]

    In the view of F. T. Wainwright: "Without detracting from the achievements of Alfred, it is well to remember that it was Edward who reconquered the Danish Midlands and gave England nearly a century of respite from serious Danish attacks."[75] Higham summarises Edward's legacy as follows:

    Under Edward's leadership, the scale of alternative centres of power diminished markedly: the separate court of Mercia was dissolved; the Danish leaders were in large part brought to heel or expelled; the Welsh princes were constrained from aggression of the borders and even the West Saxon bishoprics divided. Late Anglo-Saxon England is often described as the most centralised polity in western Europe at the time, with its shires, its shire-reeves and its systems of regional courts and royal taxation. If so — and the matter remains debatable — much of that centrality derives from Edward's activities, and he has as good a claim as any other to be considered the architect of medieval England.[76]
    Edward's cognomen 'the Elder' was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Ąthelwold at the end of the tenth century, to distinguish him from King Edward the Martyr.[19]

    Marriages and children[edit]
    Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages.[d]

    He first married Ecgwynn around 893.[82] Their children were:

    Ąthelstan, King of England 924–939[19]
    A daughter, perhaps called Edith, married Sihtric Câaech, Viking King of York in 926, who died in 927. Possibly Saint Edith of Polesworth[83]
    In c. 900, Edward married Ąlfflµd, daughter of Ealdorman Ąthelhelm, probably of Wiltshire.[17] Their children were:

    Ąlfweard, died August 924, a month after his father; possibly King of Wessex for that month[84]
    Edwin, drowned at sea 933[85]
    Ąthelhild, lay sister at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadgifu (died in or after 951), married Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, c. 918[87]
    Eadflµd, nun at Wilton Abbey[86]
    Eadhild, married Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks in 926[88]
    Eadgyth (died 946), in 929/30 married Otto I, future King of the East Franks, and (after Eadgyth's death) Holy Roman Emperor[89]
    Ąlfgifu, married "a prince near the Alps", perhaps Louis, brother of King Rudolph II of Burgundy[90]
    Edward married for a third time, about 919, Eadgifu, the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[91] Their children were

    Edmund, King of England 939–946[77]
    Eadred, King of England 946–955[77]
    Eadburh (died c. 952), Benedictine nun at Nunnaminster, Winchester, and saint[92]
    Eadgifu, existence uncertain, possibly the same person as Ąlfgifu[93]

    Buried:
    New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey

    Edward married Eadgifu of Kent in ~919. Eadgifu was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 402497.  Eadgifu of Kent was born in C. 903 in England; died in C. 966.

    Notes:

    Eadgifu of Kent (also Edgiva or Ediva) (in or before 903 – in or after 966) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons.

    Biography

    Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent, who died at the Battle of the Holme in 902.[1] She married Edward in about 919 and became the mother of two sons, Edmund I of England, later King Edmund I, and Eadred of England, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu.[2] She survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.

    According to a narrative written in the early 960s, her father had given Cooling in Kent to a man called Goda as security for a loan. She claimed that her father had repaid the loan and left the land to her, but Goda denied receiving payment and refused to surrender the land. She got possession of Cooling six years after her father's death, when her friends persuaded King Edward to threaten to dispossess Goda of his property unless he gave up the estate. Edward later declared Goda's lands forfeit and gave the charters to Eadgifu, but she returned most of the estates to Goda, although retained the charters. Some time after this her marriage to Edward took place. After his death King Ąthelstan required Eadgifu to return the charters to Goda, perhaps because the king was on bad terms with his stepmother.[3]

    She disappeared from court during the reign of her step-son, King Ąthelstan, but she was prominent and influential during the reign of her two sons.[2] As queen dowager, her position seem to have been higher than that of her daughter-in-law; In a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, her daughter-in-law Ąlfgifu of Shaftesbury subscribes herself as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[4]

    Following the death of her younger son Eadred in 955, she was deprived of her lands by her eldest grandson, King Eadwig, perhaps because she took the side of his younger brother, Edgar, in the struggle between them. When Edgar succeeded on Eadwig's death in 959 she recovered some lands and received generous gifts from her grandson, but she never returned to her prominent position at court. She is last recorded as a witness to a charter in 966.[2]

    She was known as a supporter of saintly churchmen and a benefactor of churches.[2]

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 201248. Edmund I, King of the English was born in ~921 in Wessex, England; died on 26 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Glastonbury Abbey, Somerset, England.

  23. 338048.  RolloRollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway (son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar and Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar); died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Notes:

    Rollo or Gaange Rolf[1] (Norman: Rou; Old Norse: Hrâolfr; French: Rollon; c. 846 – c. 930 AD) was a Viking who became the first ruler of Normandy, a region of France. He is sometimes called the 1st Duke of Normandy. His Scandinavian name Rolf was extended to Gaange Rolf because he as an adult became too heavy for a horse to carry, therefore he had to walk ("gaa" in older Dano-Norwegian). Rollo emerged as the outstanding personality among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on Frankish soil in the valley of the lower Seine. Charles the Simple, the king of West Francia, ceded them lands between the mouth of the Seine and what is now the city of Rouen in exchange for Rollo agreeing to end his brigandage, and provide the Franks with protection against future Viking raids.[2]

    Rollo is first recorded as the leader of these Viking settlers in a charter of 918, and he continued to reign over the region of Normandy until at least 928. He was succeeded by his son, William Longsword in the Duchy of Normandy that he had founded.[3] The offspring of Rollo and his followers became known as the Normans. After the Norman conquest of England and their conquest of southern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their descendants came to rule Norman England (the House of Normandy), the Kingdom of Sicily (the Kings of Sicily) as well as the Principality of Antioch from the 10th to 12th century, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the historical developments of Europe and the Near East.[4]

    Name

    The name Rollo is generally presumed to be a latinisation of the Old Norse name Hrâolfr – a theory that is supported by the rendition of Hrâolfr as Roluo in the Gesta Danorum. It is also sometimes suggested that Rollo may be a Latinised version of another Norse name, Hrollaugr.[5]

    Rollo is generally identified with one Viking in particular – a man of high social status mentioned in Icelandic sagas, which refer to him by the Old Norse name Gčongu-Hrâolfr, meaning "Hrâolfr the Walker". (Gčongu-Hrâolfr is also widely known by an Old Danish variant, Ganger-Hrolf.) The byname "Walker" is usually understood to suggest that Rollo was so physically imposing that he could not be carried by a horse and was obliged to travel on foot. Norman and other French sources do not use the name Hrâolfr, and the identification of Rollo with Gčongu-Hrâolfr is based upon similarities between circumstances and actions ascribed to both figures.[citation needed]

    The 10th-century Norman historian Dudo records that Rollo took the baptismal name Robert.[6] A variant spelling, Roul, is used in the 12th-century Norman French Roman de la Rou, which was compiled by Wace and commissioned by King Henry II of England (a descendant of Rollo).[citation needed]

    Origins and historiography
    Rollo was born in the latter half of the 9th century; his place of birth is unknown.

    The earliest well-attested historical event associated with Rollo is his leadership of Vikings who besieged Paris in 885–886.[7]

    Perhaps the earliest known source to mention Rollo's early life is the French chronicler Richer of Reims, who claims (in the 10th century) that Rollo was the son of a Viking named Ketill.[8] In terms of onomastics, it is interesting that Richer also names – without explicitly linking him to Rollo – a man named Ketill as being the leader of subsequent Viking raids (in 888), against areas on the coast of West Francia, between the Seine and the Loire.

    Medieval sources contradict each other regarding whether Rollo's family was Norwegian or Danish in origin. In part, this disparity may result from the indifferent and interchangeable usage in Europe, at the time, of terms such as "Vikings", "Northmen", "Danes", "Norwegians" and so on (in the Medieval Latin texts Dani vel Nortmanni means "Danes or Northmen").

    A biography of Rollo, written by the cleric Dudo of Saint-Quentin in the late 10th Century, claimed that Rollo was from Denmark. One of Rollo's great-grandsons and a contemporary of Dudo was known as Robert the Dane. However, Dudo's Historia Normannorum (or Libri III de moribus et actis primorum Normanniae ducum) was commissioned by Rollo's grandson, Richard I of Normandy and – while Dudo likely had access to family members and/or other people with a living memory of Rollo – this fact must be weighed against the text's potential biases, as an official biography. According to Dudo, an unnamed king of Denmark was antagonistic to Rollo's family, including his father – an unnamed Danish nobleman – and Rollo's brother Gurim. Following the death of Rollo and Gurim's father, Gurim was killed and Rollo was forced to leave Denmark.[9] Dudo appears to have been the main source for William of Jumiáeges (after 1066) and Orderic Vitalis (early 12th century), although both include additional details.[10]

    A Norwegian background for Rollo was first explicitly claimed by Goffredo Malaterra (Geoffrey Malaterra), an 11th-century Benedictine monk and historian, who wrote: "Rollo sailed boldly from Norway with his fleet to the Christian coast."[11] Likewise, the 12th-century English historian William of Malmesbury stated that Rollo was "born of noble lineage among the Norwegians".[12]

    A chronicler named Benoăit (probably Benoăit de Sainte-More) wrote in the mid-12th Century Chronique des ducs de Normandie that Rollo had been born in a town named "Fasge". This has since been variously interpreted as referring to Faxe, in Sjµlland (Denmark), Fauske, in Hęalogaland (Norway), or perhaps a more obscure settlement that has since been abandoned or renamed. Benoăit also repeated the claim that Rollo had been persecuted by a local ruler and had fled from there to "Scanza island", by which Benoăit probably means Scania (Swedish Skęane). While Faxe was physically much closer to Scania, the mountainous scenery of "Fasge", described by Benoăit, would seem to be more like Fauske.

    The claim that Rollo was the brother of a King of Norway, Harald Finehair was made by an anonymous 12th-century Welsh author, in The Life of Gruffudd ap Cynan.[13]

    Rollo was first explicitly identified with Hrâolf the Walker (Norse Gčongu-Hrâolfr; Danish Ganger-Hrâolf) by the 13th-century Icelandic sagas, Heimskringla and Orkneyinga Saga. Hrâolf the Walker was so named because he "was so big that no horse could carry him".[14] The Icelandic sources claim that Hrâolfr was born in M˛re, western Norway, in the late 9th century and that his parents were the Norwegian jarl Rognvald Eysteinsson ("Rognvald the Wise") and a noblewoman from M˛re named Hildr Hrâolfsdâottir. However, these claims were made three centuries after the history commissioned by Rollo's own grandson.

    There may be circumstantial evidence for kinship between Rollo and his historical contemporary, Ketill Flatnose, King of the Isles – a Norse realm centred on the Western Isles of Scotland. If, as Richer suggested, Rollo's father was also named Ketill and as Dudo suggested, Rollo had a brother named Gurim, such names are onomastic evidence for a family connection: Icelandic sources name Ketill Flatnose's father as Bjčorn Grâimsson,[15] and "Grim" – the implied name of Ketill Flatnose's paternal grandfather – was likely cognate with Gurim. In addition, both Irish and Icelandic sources suggest that Rollo, as a young man, visited or lived in Scotland, where he had a daughter named Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen).[16][17] Moreover, Ketill Flatnose's ancestors were said to have come from M˛re – Rollo's ancestral home in the Icelandic sources. However, Ketill was a common name in Norse societies,[18] as were names like Gurim and Grim. It is also possible that the later sources were attempting to suggest an otherwise undocumented link between the historical figures of Rollo and Ketill Flatnose, by way of little-known, possibly apocryphal figures like Grim, Gurim and the Ketill said to be Rollo's father.[citation needed]

    Biography

    Statue of Rollo in Rouen. There are two bronze replicas of this statue: one at ęAlesund (Norway) and the other one at Fargo, North Dakota (United States)
    Dudo tells us that Rollo seized Rouen in 876. He is supported by the contemporary chronicler Flodoard, who records that Robert of the Breton March waged a campaign against the Vikings, who nearly levelled Rouen and other settlements; eventually, he conceded "certain coastal provinces" to them.[19]

    According to Dudo, Rollo struck up a friendship in England with a king that Dudo calls Alstem. This has puzzled many historians, but recently the puzzle has been resolved by recognition that this refers to Guthrum, the Danish leader whom Alfred the Great baptised with the baptismal name Athelstan, and then recognised as king of the East Angles in 880.[20]

    Dudo records that when Rollo took Bayeux by force, he carried off with him the beautiful Popa or Poppa, a daughter of Berenger, Count of Rennes, took her in marriage and with her had their son and Rollo's heir, William Longsword.[21]


    Rollo's grave at the Cathedral of Rouen

    There are few contemporary mentions of Rollo. The earliest record is from 918, in a charter of Charles III to an abbey, which referred to an earlier grant to "the Normans of the Seine", namely "Rollo and his associates" for "the protection of the kingdom." [22] Dudo retrospectively stated that this pact took place in 911 at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In return for formal recognition of the lands he possessed, Rollo agreed to be baptised and assist the king in the defence of the realm. Rollo took the baptismal name Robert. The seal of agreement was to be marriage between Rollo and Gisla, daughter of Charles. Dudo claims that Gisla was a legitimate daughter of Charles.[23] Since Charles first married in 907, that would mean that Gisla was at most 5 years old at the time of the treaty of 911 which offered her in marriage.[24] It has therefore been speculated that she could have been an illegitimate daughter.[25] However a diplomatic child betrothal need not be doubted.[26]

    After pledging his fealty to Charles III as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, Rollo divided the lands between the rivers Epte and Risle among his chieftains, and settled with a de facto capital in Rouen.[27]

    Charles was overthrown by a revolt in 923, and his successor, Robert I, was killed by the Vikings in 923. His successor, Ralph, conceded the Bessin and Maine to Rollo shortly afterwards, the chronicler Flodoard tells us.[28]

    Rollo died sometime between a final mention of him by Flodoard in 928, and 933, the year in which a third grant of land, usually identified as being the Cotentin and Avranchin areas, was made to his son and successor William.[29]

    Descendants

    A genealogical chart of the Norman dynasty
    Rollo's son and heir, William Longsword, and grandchild, Richard the Fearless, forged the Duchy of Normandy into West Francia's most cohesive and formidable principality.[30] The descendants of Rollo and his men assimilated with their maternal Frankish-Catholic culture and became known as the Normans, lending their name to the region of Normandy.

    Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror, or William I of England. Through William, he is one of the ancestors of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many claimants to abolished European thrones.

    One daughter of Rollo, Gerloc (also known as Adele), who married William III, Duke of Aquitaine, was mentioned by Dudo. According to William of Jumiáeges, writing in the latter half of the 11th century, Gerloc's mother was named Poppa.[31]

    According to the medieval Irish text An Banshenchas and Icelandic sources, another daughter, Cadlinar (Kaşlâin; Kathleen) was born in Scotland (probably to a Scots mother) and married an Irish prince named Beollâan mac Ciarmaic, later King of South Brega (Lagore). A daughter of Cadlinar and Beollâan named Nithbeorg was abducted by an Icelandic Viking named Helgi Ottarsson,[32][33] and became the mother of the poet Einarr Helgason and grandmother of Guşrâun Ósvâifrsdâottir (protagonist of the Laxdśla saga).

    A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson, Richard the Fearless, and his great-grandson, Richard the Good, was announced in 2011 with the intention of discerning the origins of the historic Viking leader.[34] On 29 February 2016 Norwegian researchers opened Richard the Good's tomb and found his lower jaw with eight teeth in it.[35] Unfortunately, the skeletal remains in both graves turned out to significantly predate Rollo and therefore are not related to him.[36]

    Depictions in fiction

    Rollo is the subject of the seventeenth-century play Rollo Duke of Normandy, written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    A character, broadly inspired by the historical Rollo but including many events before the real Rollo was born, played by Clive Standen, is Ragnar Lothbrok's brother in the History Channel television series Vikings.[37]

    end of biography

    Also known as Hrolf the Ganger or Rollon, 1st Duke of Normandy from 911 to 927, called also Rolf the Walker, because, being so tall, he preferred to go afoot rather than ride the little Norwegian horses. Also shown as Rollon, Row, or Robert. Originally a Norse Viking, he was noted for strength and martial prowess. In the reign of Charles II the Bald, he sailed up the Seine River and took Rouen, which he kept as a base of operations. He gained a number of victories over the Franks, and extorted the cession of the province since called Normandy.

    By the famous treaty which Charles the Bald, http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I53974&tree=hennessee, and Rollo signed the latter agreed to adopt Christianity. He was born in 846 and died in 932, and was buried in the Cathedral at Rouen.
    -------------------------------------------------------
    From: http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rollo000.htm

    Commentary
    Supposed father: Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re.

    Supposed mother: Ragnhildr or Hildr.

    The origin of Rollo is contraversial. There are several medieval sources which claim to give information about the origin of Rollo, the most widely repeated of which would make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re by Ragnhildr or Hildr. As can be seen from the following brief notices, the various primary sources offer very contradictory information about Rollo's origin.

    The earliest author to attribute an explicit origin to Rollo was Richer of Rheims, writing between 996 and 998, who called Rollo the son of another Viking invader of France named Catillus (presumably representing the Norse name Ketil) [Richer i, 28 (see PL 138: 35)]. Since Catillus appears to be a legendary individual, this account has generally been discredited, probably correctly [see Douglas 420-1].

    According to Dudo of St. Quentin (writing early 11th century), author of the earliest history of the Normans, Rollo had a younger brother named Gurim, presumed to be the familiar name Gorm. Dudo states that Rollo and Gurim were sons of a man who held many lands in "Dacia" (Dudo's word for Denmark, following other authors), and that after the death of the (unnamed) father of Rollo and Gurim, the king of Dacia fought against the sons, killing Gurim and driving Rollo out [Dudo ii, 2-4 (pp. 26-7)]. Dudo later refers to duke Richard I as being related to a "king of Dacia" named Haigrold [Dudo iv, 84-88 (pp. 114-20 passim)], who must have been the Viking raider of France of that name [Flodoard's Annals, s.a. 945, see PL 135: 463-4, van Houts 51], and not king Harald "Bluetooth" of Denmark. Note that Gurim cannot be the famous Gorm "the Old" of Denmark, who survived Rollo by many years.

    William of Malmesbury (early 12th century) appears to be the earliest author to attribute a Norwegian origin to Rollo [WM ii, 5 (p. 125)].

    As is well known, the Orkneyinga Saga (late twelfth century) [OrkS 4 (pp. 29-30)], followed by other Icelandic sources (such as the well known Heimskringla and Landnâamabâok), gives Rollo the name Hrâolfr, and make him a son of Rognvaldr, jarl of M˛re, and brother of (among others) jarl Torf-Einarr of the Orkneys [OI 1: 187]. Earlier sources, such as Ari's Íslendingabâok (early to middle 12th century), mention Rognvald of M˛re and his son Hrollaugr who settled in Iceland, but not the supposed connection to the dukes of Normandy [Ari 49, 61]. A poem allegedly written by Einar mentions his brothers, including a Hrâolfr, but does not connect Hrâolfr to Normandy, and does not name a Gorm among the brothers. (See the page on Rognvaldr for more on this poem.)

    Historia Gruffud vab Kenan (ca. 1250), apparently a Welsh translation and/or revision of an earlier Latin life of Gruffudd ap Cynan, gives Haraldr Hâarfagri of Norway ("Harald Harfagyr") a brother named Rodulf (i.e., the Latin form of Hrâolfr) who is called the founder of Normandy [HGK, 3-4]. However, this is evidently a corrupt version of the Scandinavian version, and the suggestion that Rollo was a brother of Haraldr Hâarfagri need not be given any credence.

    The most prominent argument of the case for accepting the Scandinavian account that Rollo was the same person as Hrâolfr, son of Rognvaldr of M˛re, was given by D. C. Douglas [Douglas 419-23], and those who accept this identification have generally followed the same arguments. On the other side, arguments against the identification were given by Viggo Starcke in his book Denmark in World History [Starcke 222-7].

    Most of the argument of Douglas consists of accepting the tale of the sagas and rejecting evidence from the Norman sources which contradict the saga version, while explaining away the problems (on which more below). The evidence which Douglas puts forward as "a powerful, if not a conclusive, argument in favor of the identity of Rollo with Ganger-Rolf" concerns a passage in Landnâaamabâok that refers to a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr:

    "... Annarr son Óttars vas Helge; hann herjaşe âa Skottland, ok feck ¤ar at herfange Nişbiorgo, dâottor Beolans konungs ok Caşlâinar, dâottor Gongo-Hrâolfs" (Another son of Óttarr was Helge. He harried in Scotland, and won there as his booty Nişbjorg, daughter of king Beolan and Caşlâin, daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr.) [OI 1: 66-7]

    This passage, which Douglas attributed to "Ari the Learned" (who may or may not have been the author), is then compared with a passage from the nearly contemporary Plaintsong of Rollo's son William "Longsword" which was written soon after William's death:

    "Hic in orbe transmarino natus patre
    in errore paganorum permanente
    matre quoque consignata alma fide
    sacra fuit lotus unda"
    (Born overseas from a father who stuck to the pagan error and from a mother who was devoted to the sweet religion, he was blessed with the holy chrism.)
    [Douglas 422 (Latin); van Houts 41 (English translation)]

    After explaining that the two stories are consistent with one another, Douglas then state that "[t]he suggestion of the Landnâamabâok is thus confirmed by an epic poem composed in Gaul in the tenth century." While it is true that the two accounts as they stand are consistent with each other and with the claim that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man (ignoring all other evidence), it is surely a gross overstatement to claim that the Plaintsong "confirms" the other account, for there is not a single statement in the passage from Landnâamabâok that is confirmed by the Plaintsong. This is a clear case of circular reasoning, for without first assuming that Rollo and Gongu-Hrâolfr were the same man, there is no evidence that the two passages have any relation whatsoever. Douglas's case is further undermined by the fact that another source [Laxdśla Saga chapter 32, see OI 1: 246] makes Nişbjorg's mother Caşlâin a daughter of Gongu-Hrâolfr, son of Oxna-´âorir, directly contradicting the thesis that Caşlâin was supposedly a granddaughter of Rognvaldr of M˛re. Yet, Douglas apparently regarded this as the strongest part of his argument.

    There are three main strands of evidence (somewhat related to each other) against the identification of Rollo with Hrâolfr son of Rognvaldr:

    1. The discrepancies between the Norman and Icelandic sources.
    Among other contradictions, the Norman sources give Rollo a brother named Gurim, while the Icelandic sources give Hrâolfr several brothers, none of them named Gormr (the presumed Old-Norse form for Gurim). Although both of the sources have their problems, earlier native sources would seem to have a higher priority than later foreign sources. While many elements of the Dudo's account are clearly legendary, there appears to be no clear motive on the part of Dudo (writing less than a century after Rollo's death) to invent a younger brother for Rollo who is then immediately killed off.

    2. The general unreliability of Norse source for the early tenth century.
    For the period under consideration, i.e., the early ninth century, the sagas have a poor record for reliability, even for Scandinavian history. For example, consider the following words of Peter Sawyer (written with regard to a different matter, but true in general), a well known expert on early Viking history: "... These sagas cannot, however, be accepted as reliable sources for the tenth century. The only trustworthy evidence for the tenth century in those sagas are the contemporary verses around which the saga writers wove their tales." [Sawyer 42] None of these verses confirm the identity of Rollo and Hrâolfr. The suspicion is made even larger by the fact that the Icelandic sources show no knowledge of Norman history other than the fact (well known throughout Europe at the time) that William the Conqueror was a descendant of the dukes of Normandy.

    3. Rollo and Hrâolfr appear to be different names.
    The natural Latinization of the name Hrâolfr would be Radulfus or Rodulfus. Yet, the Frankish and Norman sources consistently refer to the founder of Normandy as Rollo. Since these sources also include numerous individuals named Rodulfus, and consistently separate the two names, it appears that the names were regarded as different. Douglas explained this by suggesting a hypothetical hypochoristic form "Hrolle" of the name "Hroşwulf" as the basis for the name Rollo, and provides a single charter in which Rollo is referred to as "Rolphus" as evidence that the names were the same, acknowledging, however, that the charter itself was "not above suspicion." If the names were really regarded as the same, it would be expected that more convincing evidence to this effect could be offered.

    Personally, I am inclined to believe that the identification of Hrâolfr and Rollo has no basis in fact, that it was likely to have been invented by a saga writer who wanted to give the jarls of Orkney some famous relatives (i.e., the kings of England), and that whatever the confusing Norman sources say are probably about the closest we are going to get to Rollo's origin. However, based on the surviving evidence, it is not possible to come to any definitive conclusion one way or the other, and Rollo's parentage should be listed as "unknown" unless further evidence becomes available.

    Supposed second wife:

    Gisla, said to be daughter of Charles the Simple, king of France [Dudo, 46-7, 53]. She is unknown in the Frankish sources. The fact that Charles the Simple's kinsman Charles the Fat had a daughter also named Gisla who married a Viking (Godefridus) in the ninth century has led to the natural suspicion that this Gisla is an invention based on the earlier woman of the name. If she existed at all, there is no reason to believe that she was a mother of any of Rollo's children.

    Supposed additional child:

    Caşlin (Kathleen), said by Norse sources to have married a certain king Beolan, who is otherwise unidentified. As discussed above, the evidence for her is less than satisfactory.

    end of commentary

    Rollo Ragnvaldsson
    French: Robert Rognvalsson De Heidmark, Norwegian: Hrolf Ragnvaldsson, Norse, Old: Gange-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson
    Also Known As: "Hrolf", "Rolf", "Rollo", "Gange-Rolv", "Gange-Rolf", "Gčongu-Hrâolfr", "le marcheur", "the walker", "the dane", "duke of normandy", "Rollo the Walker", "Viking", "Gange Rolf"
    Birthdate: circa 860 (71)
    Death: 931 (67-75)
    Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France
    Place of Burial: Rouen, Haute-Normandie, France
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re and Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir, of More
    Husband of Poppa of Bayeux and Gisáele
    Partner of Kaşlin's mother
    Father of William "Longsword"; Adáele of Normandy and Kaşlin
    Brother of Gutum Ragnvaldson
    Half brother of Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hallad Ragnvaldsson Orkneyjarl, .; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl and Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands
    Occupation: Duc de Normandie, Comte de Rouen, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy (911 - 932), duc de Normandie, Earl of Normandy, Viking chief, Count of Normandy, 'Agongah-woekh' Aeuello (Rollo Rognvaldsson), First Duke of Normandy, Duke of Normandy 1st, Norse Viking
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: October 12, 2017

    About Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' of Normandy
    http://www.friesian.com/flanders.htm#norman

    http://genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020055&tree=LEO

    Duke of Normandy was the title given to the rulers of the Duchy of Normandy in northwestern France, which has its origins as the County of Rouen, a fief created in 911 by King Charles III "the Simple" of France for Rollo, a Norwegian nobleman and Viking leader of Northmen.

    Gangu-Hrâolfr Ragnvaldsson, or Rollo de Normandie was a Norse nobleman and the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from the Old Norse name Hrâolfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Parents: Ragnvald Eysteinsson M˛rejarl & Hild Nefja (uncertain, see below)
    Spouses:
    1. Poppa de Bayeux
    Children:
    Vilhjalm Langaspjâot (Guillaume Longue âEpâee)
    Geirlaug (Gerloc) who later took the name Adela
    2. Gisela de France (betrothal, no children)
    According to Landnâama (The book of Settlers in Iceland, written in the 12th century), Rollo had a daughter named Kaşlâin (Kathlin or Cathlin) her mother is not named (Notes by Anna Petursdottir):

    Kaşlin (Kathlin)
    Kaşlâin is mentioned along with her father Rollo in chapter 33 in Landnâamabâok (The Book of Settlers) and her father, Rollo, and his brothers, also their father, Ragnvald are mentioned in chapert 82 : https://www.snerpa.is/net/snorri/landnama.htm

    BIG NEWS
    French and Norwegian scientists within several fields go together in a project to extract DNA from the remains of Rollo's grandson and great grandson in Fâecamp. This might give us the final answer to Rollo's origin (Note from Anna Petursdottir: Provided that the remains that are being researched, are in fact the persons in question and also are legitimate grandsons of Rollo). Excavations are expected in July 2011, results sometime autumn 2011.

    Links and Resources
    Snorre's saga
    Dudo's account (eng): http://the-orb.arlima.net/orb_done/dudo/dudindex.html
    Store Norske Leksikon
    MEDIEVAL LANDS
    [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi".

    According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].

    ROLLO ["Ganger" Hrolf], son of [RAGNVALD "the Wise" Jarl of Mčore in Norway & his wife Ragnhild ---] (-Rouen [928/33], bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[6]). The parentage of Rollo/Rolf is uncertain and the chronology of his life confused. Richer names "Rollone filio Catilli" as leader of the Vikings who raided along the Loire and against whom "Robertus Celticµ Galliµ dux" campaigned[7]. No further reference has been found to "Catillus/Ketel". Flodoard provides no information on Rollo´s ancestry. The early 12th century William of Malmesbury states that "Rollo…[was] born of noble lineage among the Norwegians, though obsolete from its extreme antiquity" and adds that he was "banished by the king´s command from his own country"[8]. The later Orkneyinga Saga is more specific, naming “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[9]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[10]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[11]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". Guillaume de Jumiáeges accords a Danish origin to Rollo, stating that his father "possâedant presque en totalitâe le royaume de Dacie, conquit en outre les territoires limitrophes de la Dacie et de l´Alanie" and left "deux fils…l´aăinâe Rollon et le plus jeune Gurim"[12]. He records that the king of Denmark defeated the two brothers and killed Gorm, and that Rollo fled the country, first landing in England, where he made peace with "le roi…Alstem"[13]. If this refers to Ąthelstan King of Wessex, the account must be confused given King Ąthelstan´s succession in 924. Freeman suggests that Guillaume de Jumiáeges must be referring to "Guthrum-Ąthelstan of East-Anglia"[14], although this does not resolve the chronological problems assuming that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct in recording Guthrum´s death in 890[15]. After recording Rollo´s expeditions in Frisia, Guillaume de Jumiáeges states that Rollo landed at Jumiáeges after sailing up the Seine in 876[16], another suspect date which Houts suggests should be corrected to [900][17]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo defeated "Renaud duc de toute la France", captured "le chăateau de Meulan", defeated and killed Duke Renaud in another campaign, besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, and attacked Paris again while his other troops devastated Evreux where they killed "son âevăeque…Sibor"[18]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Rollo attacked Chartres but withdrew after being defeated by "Richard duc de Bourgogne" and "Anselme l âevăeque"[19].

    William of Malmesbury records that "Rollo…experienced a check at Chartres" but escaped the "plentiful slaughter" of the Vikings by the townspeople, before capturing Rouen "in 876"[20]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", that "les princes de cette province…Bâeranger et Alain" swore allegiance to Rollo, and that Rollo was baptised in 912 by "l´archâevăeque Francon", adopting the name ROBERT after "le duc Robert" who acted as his sponsor[21].

    William of Malmesbury records that "it was determined by treaty, that [Rollo] should be baptised, and hold the country of the king as his lord"[22]. The charter which confirms the original grant (assuming that there was such a document) has not survived. However, the grant of land is inferred from a charter dated 14 Mar 918, under which land was donated to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes specifying that the donation excluded "that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[23]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that Normandy was an enfeofment for which the ruling duke owed allegiance, and the later dukes of Normandy, who claimed that it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed[24].

    The version of events recorded by Flodoard provides a different slant and names two Viking leaders. Firstly, Flodoard records that in 923 "Ragenoldus princeps Nortmannorum" who occupied "in fluvio Ligeri" devastated "Franciam trans Isaram", that "Nortmanni" made peace in 924 "cum Francis", that King Raoul granted them "Cinomannis et Baiocµ" [Maine and Bayeux], but that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted the land between the Loire and the Seine[25]. This passage makes no mention of the supposed earlier grant of land along the shore. Secondly, the same source records that "Raginoldus cum suis Nortmannis" devasted Burgundy in 925, that Hâeribert [II] Comte de Vermandois besieged Norman castles "super Sequanam", that "Nortmanni" devastated "pagum Belvacensem atque Ambianensem" [Beauvais and Amboise], while Comte Hâeribert and Arnoul Count of Flanders forced "Rollo princeps" from his strongholds[26]. Thirdly, Flodoard states that "Hugo filius Rotberti et Heribertus comes" campaigned against "Nortmannos" in 927, that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles at "castellum…Auga", and that "Rollo" held "filius Heriberti Odo" as a hostage in 928, which suggests some sort of alliance between Rollo and Comte Hâeribert[27]. William of Malmesbury records that Rollo died at Rouen[28]. The date of his death is uncertain: Flodoard names Rollo as living in 928 (see above) but the same source names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[29]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of Robert's body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[30], which would date the event to [1064]. He is known to history as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie], although no early source has been identified which refers to him by this name or title.

    [m] [firstly] ---. The identity of Rollo´s first wife or concubine is not known.

    m [secondly] ([886] or after, repudiated, remarried after 912) POPPA, daughter of BERENGAR Comte de Bayeux & his wife ---. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Rollo took "Popa, fille de Bâerenger, homme illustre" when he captured Bayeux and "s´unit avec elle, áa la maniáere des Danois"[31]. According to Orderic Vitalis, Rollo "stormed and captured Bayeux, slew its count Berengar and took to wife his daughter Poppa"[32]. In another passage, the same source records that Rollo besieged Paris, captured Bayeux, killed "Berengarium comitem" and married his daughter Popa, in 886[33], although this date appears early in light of the likely birth date range of the couple's son Guillaume. The Chronico Rotomagensis records that "mortua a Gisla, accepit Rollo propriam uxorem filiam comitis Silvanectensis Widonis"[34]. Robert of Torigny combines the information, recording that "Rollo dux Northmannorum" married "Popam prius repudiatam uxorem…filiam…Berengarii comitis Baiocensis neptem vero Widonis comitis Silvanectensis"[35]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after capturing Rouen, "Rodulfus" married the daughter of its deceased count by whom he was father of "Willelmum…Longosped"[36]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that "le comte Bernard" welcomed "son neveu Richard" (grandson of Rollo) at Senlis after his escape from captivity[37], although in another passage he describes how Rollo captured Bayeux and took "une tráes-noble jeune fille Popa, fille de Bâerenger" in the town, marrying her "áa la maniáere des Danois"[38], in a later passage adding that Rollo married Poppa, whom he had previously repudiated, a second time after the death of his wife[39]. It would be possible to reconcile the different versions if Comte Bernard's mother was married twice, her first husband being Bâerenger Comte de Bayeux.

    m thirdly (912) GISELA, daughter of CHARLES III "le Simple" King of the West Franks & his first wife Frederuna --- ([908/16]-before her husband). The Genealogica Arnulfi Comitis names (in order) "Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim" as the children of "Karolus rex…ex Frederuna regina"[40]. Guillaume of Jumiáeges records that Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted Rollo "tout le territoire maritime qui s´âetend depuis la riviáere d´Epte jusqu´aux confines de la Bretagne" together with "sa fille…Gisáele", and their marriage which took place after Rollo´s baptism[41]. Her marriage is recorded in the Norman annals for 912, which state that she died without issue, presumably soon after the marriage when Gisla must still have been an infant. The chronicle of Dudo of Saint-Quentin[42] describes her as of "tall stature, most elegant…", which is of course inconsistent with her supposed birth date range. The Liber Modernorum Regum Francorum records the marriage of "filiam suam [=rex Karolus] nomine Gillam" to "Rollo"[43]. Settipani considers that the marriage did not occur, and that the Norman sources confused it with the marriage of Gisela, daughter of Lothaire II King of Lotharingia, to the Viking leader Gotfrid[44].

    Rollo & his [first wife] had two children:

    1. [KADLINE . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Landnâama-Boc which records that "son of Oht-here…Helge" captured and married [her daughter] "Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and Cadh-lina, daughter of Walking-Rolf [Gongo-Hrâolfs]" when he "harried in Scotland", and also records their descendants[45]. No other record has been found of "king Beolan" and the accuracy of this report is unknown. m BEOLAN King [in Scotland].]

    2. [NIEDERGA . Niederga is shown in Europčaische Stammtafeln[46] as the second daughter of Rollo by his first wife but the primary source on which this is based has not been identified.]

    Robert & his [second] wife had two children:

    3. GUILLAUME (Rouen [900/05]-murdered Pequigny 17 Dec 942, bur ---, transferred [1064] to Rouen Cathedral[47]). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa[48]. However, the Planctus for William Longsword[49], composed shortly after the murder of Guillaume, states that he had a Christian mother of overseas origin. Dudo of Saint-Quentin states that he was born in Rouen and, in a later passage, describes him as a "young man" one year before his father's death[50]. His father chose him as heir one year before his death[51]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that he was born before his father's marriage to Gisela and his remarriage with Popa after Gisela's death[52]. Flodoard records that "filius Rollonis" did homage to ex-king Charles III "le Simple" at "castellum…Auga" in 927[53]. He succeeded his father in [928/33] as GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte [de Normandie]. Flodoard names "Willelmus princeps Nortmannorum" in 933[54]. He quelled a rebellion by the Viking chief Riulf after the latter besieged Rouen[55]. In return for swearing allegiance to Raoul King of France, he appears to have been granted rights to further territory along the coast in 933, maybe the Cotentin and Avranchin. If this is correct, it would have created rivalry with the dukes of Brittany. Dudo of Saint-Quentin describes Comte Guillaume's invasion of Brittany shortly after his accession to quell a rebellion against him, and his defeat of the rebels at Bayeux[56]. Responding to raids by Comte Guillaume, Arnoul I Count of Flanders invaded Ponthieu and in 939 captured Montreuil from Herluin Comte de Ponthieu, although it was recaptured by Comte Guillaume's forces. In 939, Guillaume joined the alliance against Louis IV King of France which was led by Otto I "der GroĎe" King of Germany who raided Frankish territory. Comte Guillaume, however, met King Louis at Amiens, receiving a confirmation of the grant of his lands in Normandy. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume was tricked into a meeting on the river Seine at Pecquigny by Arnoul Count of Flanders to settle their dispute over the castle of Montreuil, but was murdered on Count Arnoul's orders, recording his death on 17 Dec[57]. The Annalibus Rotomagensibus record that "Willermus dux Normannorum filius Rollonis" was killed "943 XVI Kal Jan"[58]. Orderic Vitalis implies that the transfer of his body to Rouen Cathedral took place after the "the ninth year" in office of Archbishop Maurilius, who had succeeded Mauger de Normandie[59], which would date the event to [1064].

    [m] firstly SPROTA, daughter of ---. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records that Guillaume married "une tráes-noble jeune fille Sprota…selon l'usage des Danois"[60]. From Brittany. It is possible that Sprota was Count Guillaume's concubine rather than wife, particularly as no reference has been found to a dissolution of any marriage before she married Esperleng. She married Esperleng de Păitres, by whom she had Rodulf [Raoul] Comte d'Ivry.

    m secondly ([940]) as her first husband, LUITGARDIS de Vermandois, daughter of HERIBERT II Comte de Vermandois & his wife Adela [Capet] (before 925-14 Nov after 985, bur Chartres, Abbaye de Saint-Páere). Rodulfus Glauber refers to the wife of Comte Guillaume as "sororem [Heribertum Trecorum comitem]", specifying that she was childless by her first husband, when recording her second marriage to "Tetbaldus"[61]. Guillaume de Jumiáeges records the marriage of Guillaume and the daughter of Heribert, specifying that it was arranged by Hugues "le Grand"[62]. The source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. She married secondly Thibaut I Comte de Blois. "Hugonis ducis, Odonis comitis, Hugonis sanctµ Bituricensis archiprµsulis, Letgardis comitissµ, Bertµ comitissµ, Gauzfridi vicecomitis…" subscribed the charter dated 985 under which "Robertus" donated property to "Sancti Petri Carnotensis", on the advice of "Odonem, simul cum sua matre Ledgarde, pariterque dominam meam Bertam, ipsius µque coniugem"[63]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "XVIII Kal Dec" of "Letgardis comitissa"[64]. Guillaume & his first wife had one child:

    a) RICHARD (Fâecamp [932]-20 Nov 996, bur Fâecamp). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names Richard as son of Guillaume and Sprota, recording that news of his birth was brought to his father when he was returning from his victory against the rebels led by "Riulf"[65]. After the death of Richard's father, Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the West Franks briefly controlled Rouen, and kept Richard prisoner, before the latter was able to escape, whereupon he succeeded as RICHARD I "Sans Peur" Comte [de Normandie].

    4. GERLOC (-after 969). Guillaume de Jumiáeges names "Guillaume et…Gerloc" as children of Rollo and Poppa, in a later passage records her marriage to "Guillaume comte de Poitou"[66]. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa[67]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis records that "Heblus…Pictavorum Comes et Dux Aquitaniµ duxit Adelam filiam Rolli Rothomagensis"[68], although this is presumably an error for Guillaume son of Ebles. She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. "Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][69]. Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinitâe[70]. m (935) GUILLAUME I "Tăete d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as GUILLAUME III Duke of Aquitaine.

    Rollo's origin
    He is named as Rollo and said to have come from Dacia by Dudo of St. Quentin (c. 965-after 1043), the historian of the Norman dukes and the earliest source. Dudo does not name Rollo's parents. The Orkneyinga saga, a later source (c. 1230), identifies him with Hrolf Gange, who is said to have been a son of Ragnvald Eysteinsson, jarl of M˛re. Modern scholars generally doubt the identification with Hrolf. See, for example, Stewart Baldwin, "Rollo of Normany" in soc.genealogy.medieval, Mar. 16, 1998.

    There is much support for the claim of Rollo's homeland being Sykkylven in Sunnm˛re (M˛re), Norway.

    Dacia, the country Dudo refers to as Rollo's homeland, was what people outside Scandinavia called the Nordic countries as a unity: Norway, Denmark, Sweden and Iceland together. Dudo describes Dacia as a country of high mountains, surrounding Rollo's estate - just like Gange-Hrolf's Fauske in Sykkylven. (see photos)

    At the time the language, Old Norse (called dčonsk tunga by Snorri and others) was still the same and had not started to divide into separate dialects or languages.

    Fasge, the place Adam of Bremen describes as Rollo's home, can easily be placed in Sykkylven where Gangu-Hrolfr had his estate at the farm called Fauske, Aure or Aurum. The Danish historian Steenstrup identified (works from 1876-82) Fasge with the town Faxe in Denmark, but linguistic argument shows that this consonant change is highly unlikely, and that the Norwegian place-name Fauske is more probable.

    The outstanding linguist Hęakon Melberg argued in his dissertation that linguistic studies could shed light on the origin of the Scandinavian people and their history. In particular he opposes Steenstrup's analysis and points at several discrepancies, making Denmark improbable as Gange-Hrolf's origin.

    http://books.google.com/books?hl=no&id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&q=fauske#search_anchor

    Sources
    Linge, Per Eldar: Gangerolvs mektige M˛re, Sunnm˛rsposten forlag 1992.
    More here: http://www.eutopia.no/Gangerolv.html

    Melberg, Hęakon: Origin of the Scandinavian Nations and Languages : An Introduction (doctoral dissertation). University of Oslo, 1952.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C3%A5kon_Melberg http://books.google.com/books?id=KGIeAAAAMAAJ&hl=no&pgis=1 http://ask.bibsys.no/ask/action/show?pid=921271042&kid=biblio

    Languages
    Gangu-Hrolf's Languages: Old French and Old Norse (the language spoken in the Nordic countries at the time):

    "Danish tounge", dansk tunga, would be the language spoken in all of Scandinavia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Norse_language

    dčonsk tunga: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Icelandic_language#The_Scandinavian_period_.28550.E2.80.931050.29 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_French

    Snorri Sturlusson
    From Heimskringla, Snorri: "24. ROLF GANGER DRIVEN INTO BANISHMENT.

    Earl Ragnvald was King Harald's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him. He was married to Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia, and their sons were Rolf and Thorer. Earl Ragnvald had also three sons by concubines, -- the one called Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug; and all three were grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children Rolf became a great viking, and was of so stout a growth that no horse could carry him, and wheresoever he went he must go on foot; and therefore he was called Rolf Ganger. He plundered much in the East sea. One summer, as he was coming from the eastward on a viking's expedition to the coast of Viken, he landed there and made a cattle foray. As King Harald happened, just at that time, to be in Viken, he heard of it, and was in a great rage; for he had forbid, by the greatest punishment, the plundering within the bounds of the country. The king assembled a Thing, and had Rolf declared an outlaw over all Norway. When Rolf's mother, Hild heard of it she hastened to the king, and entreated peace for Rolf; but the king was so enraged that here entreaty was of no avail. Then Hild spake these lines: --

    "Think'st thou, King Harald, in thy anger, To drive away my brave Rolf Ganger Like a mad wolf, from out the land? Why, Harald, raise thy mighty hand? Why banish Nefia's gallant name-son, The brother of brave udal-men? Why is thy cruelty so fell? Bethink thee, monarch, it is ill With such a wolf at wolf to play, Who, driven to the wild woods away May make the king's best deer his prey."

    Rolf Ganger went afterwards over sea to the West to the Hebrides, or Sudreys; and at last farther west to Valland, where he plundered and subdued for himself a great earldom, which he peopled with Northmen, from which that land is called Normandy. Rolf Ganger's son was William, father to Richard, and grandfather to another Richard, who was the father of Robert Longspear, and grandfather of William the Bastard, from whom all the following English kings are descended. From Rolf Ganger also are descended the earls in Normandy. Queen Ragnhild the Mighty lived three years after she came to Norway; and, after her death, her son and King Harald's was taken to the herse Thorer Hroaldson, and Eirik was fostered by him." (Snorri Sturlasson )

    Gange-Rolv (Gčongu-Hrâolfr), var en norsk vikingh˛vding og sagafigur som egentlig het Hrâolfr Rčognvaldsson (ca 860-932) og var s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kjent som jarlen som klippet Harald Hęarfagre etter at Norge var samlet til ett rike.

    Gange-Rolv fikk tilnavnet fordi han var sęa stor at han alltid męatte gęa til fots, underforstęatt at hesten ble for liten. I f˛lge norsk og islandsk tradisjon er denne personen identisk med den historiske Rollo, som i 911 ble utnevnt til hertug over Normandie. Rollos opphav er imidlertid omdiskutert og nok umulig ęa stadfeste helt sikkert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger. En sannsynlig slektning, Vilhelm Erobreren av Normandie, inntok England i 1066 og grunnla et nytt normannisk kongehus i der.

    Gange-Rolv var med pęa mange tokt i Austerled, men ble forvist fra landet av Harald Hęarfagre etter et strandhogg han gjorde i Viken (Norge). I henhold til Snorre dro Rolv til Valland (Frankrike) etter landsforvisningen. Der ble han blant annet ble gift med kongsdatteren Gisela, og han skal ha blitt d˛pt i Saint-Clair-katedralen.

    WIKIPEDIA (Eng)
    Rollo (c. 860 - c. 932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some later sources known as Robert of Normandy.

    The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrâolf (cf. the latinization of Hrâolf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).

    Historical evidence Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumiáeges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fasge. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

    Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him. [1]

    The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.'

    Invasion of France In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

    Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

    Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

    In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing him to fall to the ground. [2]

    Settlement Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.

    Death Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped,[citation needed] and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.

    Legacy Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

    The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    Depictions in Fiction Rollo is the subject of the 17th Century play Rollo Duke of Normandy written by John Fletcher, Philip Massinger, Ben Jonson, and George Chapman.

    References ^ Gčongu-Hrâolfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no ^ Holden, A.J. (1970). Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Paris: âEditions A.J. Picard. p.54. Lines 1147-1156 D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436 Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure] Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983 Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984). William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000) Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002) Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002) Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961) Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)

    TEXT - SOURCE? Rollo was a Viking leader, probably (based on Icelandic sources) from Norway, the son of Ragnvald, Earl of Moer; sagas mention a Hrolf, son of Ragnvald jarl of Moer. However, the latinization Rollo has in no known instance been applied to a Hrolf, and in the texts which speak of him, numerous latinized Hrolfs are included. Dudo of St. Quentin (by most accounts a more reliable source, and at least more recent and living nearer the regions concerned), in his Gesta Normannorum, tells of a powerful Dacian nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Dacia, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed.(1) With his followers (known as Normans, or northmen), Rollo invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event, gives a Scandinavian origin, as does the Orkneyinga Saga, Danish or Norwegian most likely.

    Unlike most Vikings whose intentions were to plunder Frankish lands, Rollo's true intentions were to look for lands to settle. Upon arrival in France, and after many battles with the Vikings, Charles the Simple understood that he could no longer hold back their advances, and decided as a tempory measure to give Rollo land around Rouen, as he did with his other barons, but under the condition that he would convert to Christianity and defend the Seine River from other raiding Vikings. In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with the French King Charles the Simple, "for the protection of the realm," Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required, in conformity with general usage, to kiss the foot of King Charles, he refused to stoop to what he considered so great a degradation; yet as the homage could not be dispensed with, he ordered one of his warriors to perform it for him. The latter, as proud as his chief, instead of stooping to the royal foot, raised it so high, that the King fell to the ground. It is important to note that Rollo did stay true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time Rollo and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de-facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet.

    Rollo expanded his territory as far west as the Vire River and sometime around 927 he passed the Duchy of Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshiped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, at the end, some of Rollo's pagan roots eventually came to the surface. He was a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. By William, he was a direct ancestor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The "clameur de haro" on the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.

    TEXT - SOURCE??? Rollo (later Robert) "of Normandy" Viking leader in France, d. 932.

    Although he is often referred to as the first Duke of Normandy, that title is an anachronism. Probably about 911, King Charles the Simple of France ceded a district around the city of Rouen to Rollo, which eventually evolved into the duchy of Normandy. He is said to have been baptized in 912, assuming the Christian name Robert. He was still living in 928, when he was holding Eudes, son of Heribert of Vermandois, as a captive and was probably dead by 932, when his son William was mentioned as leading the Normans.

    end of biography

    ROLLO THE VIKING

    DIED 931 A.D.


    For more than two hundred years during the Middle Ages the Christian countries of Europe were attacked on the southwest by the Saracens of Spain, and on the northwest by the Norsemen, or Northmen. The Northmen were so called because they came into Middle Europe from the north. Sometimes they were called Vikings, or pirates, because they were adventurous sea-robbers who plundered all countries which they could reach by sea.



    Their ships were long and swift In the center was placed a single mast, which carried one large sail. For the most part, however, the Norsemen depended on rowing, not on the wind, and sometimes there were twenty rowers in one vessel.



    The Vikings were a terror to all their neighbors; but the two regions that suffered most from their attacks were the Island of Britain and that part of Charlemagne's empire in which the Franks were settled.

    endof commentary







    Nearly fifty times in two hundred years the lands of the Franks were invaded. The Vikings sailed up the large rivers into the heart of the region which we now call France and captured and pillaged cities and towns. Some years after Charlemagne's death they went as far as his capital, Aix, took the place, and stabled their horses in the cathedral which the great emperor had built.



    In the year 860 they discovered Iceland and made a settlement upon its shores. A few years later they sailed as far as Greenland, and there established settlements which existed for about a century.



    These Vikings were the first discoverers of the continent on which we live. Ancient books found in Iceland tell the story of the discovery. It is related that a Viking ship was driven during a storm to a strange coast, which is thought to have been that part of America now known as Labrador.



    When the captain of the ship returned home he told what he had seen. His tale so excited the curiosity of a young Viking prince, called Leif the Lucky, that he sailed to the newly discovered coast.



    Going ashore, he found that the country abounded in wild grapes; and so he called it Vinland, or the land of Vines. Vinland is thought to have been a part of what is now the Rhode Island coast.



    The Vikings were not aware that they had found a great unknown continent. No one in the more civilized parts of Europe knew anything about their discovery; and after a while the story of the Vinland voyages seems to have been forgotten, even among the Vikings themselves.



    So it is not to them that we owe the discovery of America, but to Columbus; because his discovery, though nearly five hundred years later than that of the Norsemen, actually made known to all Europe, for all time, the existence of the New World.



    II



    THE Vikings had many able chieftains. One of the most famous was Rollo the Walker, so called because he was such a giant that no horse strong enough to carry him could be found, and therefore he always had to walk. However, he did on foot what few could do on horseback.



    In 885 seven hundred ships, commanded by Rollo and other Viking chiefs, left the harbors of Norway, sailed to the mouth of the Seine, and started up the river to capture the city of Paris.



    Rollo and his men stopped on the way at Rouen, which also was on the Seine, but nearer its mouth. The citizens had heard of the giant, and when they saw the river covered by his fleet they were dismayed. However, the bishop of Rouen told them that Rollo could be as noble and generous as he was fierce; and he advised them to open their gates and trust to the mercy of the Viking chief. This was done, and Rollo marched into Rouen and took possession of it. The bishop had given good advice, for Rollo treated the people very kindly.



    Soon after capturing Rouen he left the place, sailed up the river to Paris, and joined the other Viking chiefs. And now for six long miles the beautiful Seine was covered with Viking vessels, which carried an army of thirty thousand men.



    A noted warrior named Eudes was Count of Paris, and he had advised the Parisians to fortify the city. So not long before the arrival of Rollo and his companions, two walls with strong gates had been built round Paris.



    It was no easy task for even Vikings to capture a strongly walled city. We are told that Rollo and his men built a high tower and rolled it on wheels up to the walls. At its top was a floor well manned with soldiers. But the people within the city shot hundreds of arrows at the besiegers, and threw down rocks, or poured boiling oil and pitch upon them.



    The Vikings thought to starve the Parisians, and for thirteen months they encamped round the city. At length food became very scarce, and Count Eudes determined to go for help. He went out through one of the gates on a dark, stormy night, and rode post-haste to the king. He told him that something must be done to save the people of Paris.







    So the king gathered an army and marched to the city. No battle was fought--the Vikings seemed to have been afraid to risk one. They gave up the siege, and Paris was relieved.



    Rollo and his men went to the Duchy of Burgundy, where, as now, the finest crops were raised and the best of wines were made.



    III



    PERHAPS after a time Rollo and his Vikings went home; but we do not know what he did for about twenty-five years. We do know that he abandoned his old home in Norway in 911. Then he and his people sailed from the icy shore of Norway and again went up the Seine in hundreds of Viking vessels.



    Of course, on arriving in the land of the Franks, Rollo at once began to plunder towns and farms.



    Charles, then king of the Franks, although his people called him the Simple, or Senseless, had sense enough to see that this must be stopped.



    So he sent a message to Rollo and proposed that they should have a talk about peace. Rollo agreed and accordingly they met. The king and his troops stood on one side of a little river, and Rollo with his Vikings stood on the other. Messages passed between them. The king asked Rollo what he wanted.



    "Let me and my people live in the land of the Franks; let us make ourselves home here, and I and my Vikings will become your vassals," answered Rollo. He asked for Rouen and the neighboring land. So the king gave him that part of Francia; and ever since it has been called Normandy, the land of the Northmen.



    When it was decided that the Vikings should settle in Francia and be subjects of the Frankish king, Rollo was told that he must kiss the foot of Charles in token that he would be the king's vassal. The haughty Viking refused. "Never," said he, "will I bend my knee before any man, and no man's foot will I kiss." After some persuasion, however, he ordered one of his men to perform the act of homage for him. The king was on horseback and the Norseman, standing by the side of the horse, suddenly seized the king's foot and drew it up to his lips. This almost made the king fall from his horse, to the great amusement of the Norsemen.



    Becoming a vassal to the king meant that if the king went to war Rollo would be obliged to join his army and bring a certain number of armed men--one thousand or more.



    Rollo now granted parts of Normandy to his leading men on condition that they would bring soldiers to his army and fight under him. They became his vassals, as he was the king's vassal.



    The lands granted to vassals in this way were called feuds, and this plan of holding lands was called the Feudal System.



    It was established in every country of Europe during the Middle Ages.



    The poorest people were called serfs. They were almost slaves and were never permitted to leave the estate to which they belonged. They did all the work. They worked chiefly for the landlords, but partly for themselves.



    Having been a robber himself, Rollo knew what a shocking thing it was to ravage and plunder, and he determined to change his people's habits. He made strict laws and hanged robbers. His duchy thus became one of the safest parts of Europe.



    The Northmen learned the language of the Franks and adopted their religion.



    The story of Rollo is especially interesting to us, because Rollo was the forefather of that famous Duke of Normandy who, less than a hundred and fifty years later, conquered England and brought into that country the Norman nobles with their French language and customs.

    The Vikings in Normandy:
    Timeline
    Pre-Norman France map, http://www.viking.no/e/france/norm_col_gb.gif The chronology of the Vikings in Normandy can be encapsulated by a division into two successive centuries:

    From AD 820 to c. AD 920, the Viking incursions on the lower Seine became more and more frequent, resulting finally in some permanent colonisation.
    From c. AD 920 to AD 1020 was a consolidation period for Normandy, with the influx of numerous Scandinavian settlers, before turning increasingly to the Kingdom of France.

    Timeline showing the Viking raids on the river Seine

    820 Thirteen ships reach the Seine Bay. A force of Vikings lands but, having to face the shore guard, they are forced to re-embark, leaving five of their number dead on the Neustrian shore.
    841 Asgeir's fleet sails up the River Seine (from 12th May), takes the city of Rouen (14th May) and burns it down. The loot is enormous. Aesgir's army continues its penetration of the Seine, plunders and burns the rich Jumiáege monastery (24th May). The nearby monastery of Fontenelle (the future Saint-Wandrille) is also assaulted and held to ransom. In this expedition, sixty-eight captives are taken and then returned on payment of a ransom by the monks of Saint-Denis (28th May).
    845 Ragnar's fleet of 120 ships (therefore c. 6000 men) sails up the Seine and besieges Paris (28th March). Charles the Bald pays 7000 livres in order to spare Paris.
    851 Asgeir and his men, back on the Seine, this time devastate the monastery of Fontenelle (13th October) and return there eighty-nine days later (9th January 852) and, finding nothing to plunder, burn it down.
    852 Asgeir and his force raid on foot in the Beauvais region (Flanders county), from their base in Rouen. Engaged by a Frankish army, they have to withdraw and camp for the winter on Jeufosse island, securely controlling the entrance to the Seine. They stay there up to the 5th June. By the end of this year, a new group of Vikings, mainly Norwegians led by Sigtrygg (back from Ireland) and Godfrid, sails up the Seine to Jeufosse to establish their own base there. The Frankish army of Charles the Bald besieges the island.
    853 (beg.) Charles the Bald negotiates with Godfrid, who afterwards retires. As for Sigtrygg, he stays to plunder and burn numerous places up to March.
    855 Sigtrygg returns (18th July) to attempt to destroy a Frankish fort located on the Seine shore on the approach to Paris. He is reinforced by Bjčorn, leading a powerful fleet (17th August). The two armies join and carry out a raid in the south of the Seine, as far as Chartres, where they are stopped by the Frankish army of Charles the Bald. They have to withdraw to the Seine after heavy losses.
    857 Again from Jeufosse, which has now become an established base, Sigtrygg's and Bjčorn's armies attack Paris (January). Chartres is assaulted again (12th June); on this occasion, revenging the reverse of AD 855, they take it, plunder it, and slaughter all its population. During the summer they also attack Evreux and many other places, the action taking place generally around Jeufosse island. Finally, Sigtrygg retires with his men.
    858 Bjčorn is joined by a new group of Danes, led by Hasting (9th January). They lay again into the abbey of Fontenelle, which they burn down. Leading a mounted force, Bjčorn surrounds Paris and demands a ransom of the Parisian monasteries. Charles the Bald is defeated when he reacts and tries again to besiege the Viking base of Jeufosse.
    859 The attacks from the Seine valley are redoubled. Charles the Bald is engaged in a struggle with his brother, Louis the German. The Vikings take advantage of this to attack freely far from their bases: Bayeux, Laon and Beauvais, where the bishops are executed.
    860 The Viking chief, Veland, is paid 3000 silver livres by Charles the Bald to try to drive out the Vikings of the lower Seine.
    861 From May, Veland besieges Jeufosse island, leading 200 Viking ships. The Vikings of Jeufosse have to retire from the Seine, with some 100 ships. This fleet then joins Veland's. Taking advantage of several years of respite, Charles the Bald builds forts which control the Seine at Pont-de-l'Arche.
    865 Fifty Viking ships settle at Păitres (near Pont-de-l'Arche), on the Seine.
    876 100 new Viking ships make an incursion into the Seine. They sail away again after a payment of 5000 livres by Charles the Bald.
    885 A huge fleet sails up the Seine (one report tells of some 700 ships) to besiege Paris. Losses are severe on both sides. The new Frankish king, Charles the Big, relieves the city by paying a heavy ransom to the besiegers.
    887-911 Rolf (Rollo/Rollon) imposes himself as chief of the Vikings settled in the lower Seine region. He repels the Franks, pushing right up to the doors of the Ile-de-France. He attacks Chartres but, repulsed, withdraws again to the Seine.
    911 Seeking to block the lower Seine, which had become a real "motorway" for the Viking invasions of the Kingdom of Frankia, the new king, Charles the Simple, concludes an agreement with Rolf at Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, conceding to him the suzerainty of the territory of the lower Seine which, de facto, Rolf had already had for several years.

    Timeline showing the Viking Raids in Western Neustria

    From AD 836 Bjčorn and Hasting lead numerous raids in Cotentin and Avranchin.
    860-989 There are no more resident bishops in Cotentin and Avranchin nor any ecclesiastical infrastructures in these bishoprics. Whole areas are deserted by the native population as they become untenable, particularly in Cotentin.
    867 The Frankish king, Charles the Bald, concedes Cotentin and Avranchin to the Bretons, so that they might defend these territories.
    889, 890 and 891 Respectively, Saint-Lăo, Coutances and Avranches are plundered or burnt down.
    890-892 Rolf makes several raids in Bessin (Bayeux).
    905 Vire is plundered.
    907 Since Brittany is too devastated by the Viking raids, the Breton sovereignty of Cotentin and Avranchin exists only theoretically.
    911 Since Rolf is now Jarl of Rouen, and since they refuse to convert to Christianity, and seek new conquests, many of Rolf's companions settle in Cotentin and Bessin.
    916 From Cotentin and Bessin, where they have settled, numerous Scandinavian forces attack the whole eastern region of Brittany.
    924 Bessin is added to Rolf's territory.
    925 Some unsubdued Scandinavian troops of Bessin, united with native Saxons, devastate the western part of the Seine colony.
    927-928 Rolf erect many fortifications (Bayeux, Exmes, Saint-Lăo, Brionne, etc.) to face a huge influx of new Viking contingents, resistant to his authority in Cotentin (Danes from the Danelaw, and Hiberno-Norse from Ireland) and in Bessin (especially Danes from the Danelaw).
    931 Brittany is totally subdued: on the east by the Normans of the Seine and on the west by Normans who have settled on the River Loire. The Normans of the Seine take advantage of this to get a foothold in Cotentin and Avranchin, and on the Channel Islands, in order to control the Scandinavian troops which have to submit to the Jarl of Rouen's authority.
    933 Cotentin and Avranchin are conceded officially by the King of France, Raoul, to the Normans of the Seine, who are also appointed to the protectorate of Brittany.

    Rollo married Lady Poppa of Bayeux. Poppa (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse) was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 338049.  Lady Poppa of BayeuxLady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France (daughter of Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux and unnamed spouse); was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Place de Gaulle, Bayeux, France

    Notes:

    Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress[1] (perhaps more danico)[2] of the Viking conqueror Rollo.

    She was the mother of William I Longsword and grandmother of Richard the Fearless, who forged the Duchy of Normandy into a great fief of medieval France.[3]

    Dudo of Saint-Quentin, in his panegyric of the Norman dukes, describes her as the daughter of a "Count Berengar", the dominant prince of that region, who was captured at Bayeux by Rollo in 885 or 889.[4]

    This has led to speculation that she was the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria. Despite the uncertainty of her parentage, she undoubtedly was a member of the Frankish aristocracy.[5]

    A statue of Poppa stands at the Place de Gaulle in Bayeux.

    Notes:

    Married:
    Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy.

    Children:
    1. 169024. William of Normandy, I, Duke of Normandy was born in ~893 in Normandy, France; died on 17 Dec 942 in Piquigny, France.

  25. 338052.  Gorm the Old, King of DenmarkGorm the Old, King of Denmark was born in 860 in Jellinge, Denmark; died in 931 in Jellinge, Denmark; was buried in Jellinge, Denmark.

    Notes:

    Gorm the Old (Danish: Gorm den Gamle, Old Norse: Gormr gamli, Latin: Gormus Senex[1][2]), also called Gorm the Languid (Danish: Gorm L˛ge, Gorm den Dvaske), was the first historically recognized ruler of Denmark, reigning from c.? 936 to his death c.? 958.[3] He ruled from Jelling, and made the oldest of the Jelling Stones in honour of his wife Thyra. Gorm was born before 900 and died c.? 958.[3]

    Ancestry and reign

    Gorm is the reported son of semi-legendary Danish king Harthacnut. Chronicler Adam of Bremen says that Harthacnut came from Northmannia to Denmark and seized power in the early 10th century.[4] He deposed the young king Sigtrygg Gnupasson, reigning over Western Denmark.[3] When Harthacnut died, Gorm ascended the throne.

    Heimskringla reports Gorm taking at least part of the kingdom by force from Gnupa, and Adam himself suggests that the kingdom had been divided prior to Gorm's time. Gorm is first mentioned as the host of Archbishop Unni of Hamburg and Bremen in 936.[4] According to the Jelling Stones, Gorm's son, Harald Bluetooth, "won all of Denmark", so it is speculated that Gorm only ruled Jutland from his seat in Jelling.[4]

    Marriage to Thyra

    Runic stone for Thyra, back side
    Gorm married Thyra, who is given conflicting and chronologically dubious parentage by late sources, but no contemporary indication of her parentage survives. Gorm raised one of the great burial mounds at Jelling as well as the oldest of the Jelling Stones for her, calling her tanmarkar but ("Denmark's Salvation" or "Denmark's Adornment"). Gorm was the father of three sons, Toke, Knut and Harald, later King Harald Bluetooth.[5]

    His wife, Thyra, is credited with the completion of the Danevirke, a wall between Denmark's southern border and its unfriendly Saxon neighbors to the south. The wall was not new, but it was expanded with a ditch and earthen foundation topped by a timber stockade above it. The Danevirke ran between the Schlei and the Treene river, across what is now Schleswig.[6]

    Death, burial and reburial

    Gorm died in the winter of 958–959[5] and dendrochronology shows that his burial chamber was made from wood of timbers felled in 958.[7] Arild Huitfeldt explains how in Danmarks Riges Kr˛nike:[citation needed]


    Runic stone for Thyra, front side
    The three sons were Vikings in the truest sense, departing Denmark each summer to raid and pillage. Harald came back to the royal enclosure at Jelling with the news that his son Canute had been killed in an attempt to capture Dublin, Ireland. Canute was shot with a coward's arrow while watching some games at night. No one would tell the king in view of the oath the king had made. Queen Thyra ordered the royal hall hung with black cloth and that no one was to say a single word. When Gorm entered the hall, he was astonished and asked what the mourning colors meant. Queen Thyra spoke up: "Lord King, you had two falcons, one white and the other gray. The white one flew far afield and was set upon by other birds which tore off its beautiful feathers and is now useless to you. Meanwhile the gray falcon continues to catch fowl for the king's table." Gorm understood immediately the Queen's metaphor and cried out, "My son is surely dead, since all of Denmark mourns!" "You have said it, your majesty," Thyra announced, "Not I, but what you have said is true." According to the story Gorm was so grieved by Canute's death that he died the following day.

    This account would contradict information on the Jelling Stones which point to Queen Thyra dying before Gorm. Some archaeologists and historians have suggested that Gorm was buried first in Queen Thyra's grave mound at Jelling, and later moved by his son, Harald Bluetooth, into the original wooden church in Jelling.[3] According to this theory it is believed, that the skeleton found at the site of the first Christian church of Jelling is in fact Gorm the Old, though the theory is still much debated. During the reign of Gorm, most Danes still worshipped the Norse gods, but during the reign of Gorm's son, Harold Bluetooth, Denmark officially converted to Christianity. Harald, accordingly, left the hill where Gorm had originally been interred as a memorial.

    Legacy

    Gorm was "old" in the sense that he was considered the traditional ancestral "head" of the Danish monarchy. Saxo Grammaticus in the Gesta Danorum asserts that Gorm was older than other monarchs and having lived so long was blind by the time his son Canute was killed.

    end of biography

    Gorm's pedigree: https://fabpedigree.com/s038/f790309.htm

    end of comment

    Buried:
    Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark

    Gorm married Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark. Elgiva (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse) was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 338053.  Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (daughter of Aethelstan, King of the East Angles and unnamed spouse); died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.
    Children:
    1. 169026. Harold Gormsen, VII, King of Denmark was born in ~0895 in Blauzahn, Bavaria, Schwaben, Germany; died on 1 Sep 0986 in Gormshoj, Denmark.

  27. 338062.  Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France) (son of Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux and Hildebranda of France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.

    Notes:

    Robert Carolingian Vermandois de Meaux, Count of Meaux, Count of Troyes, was born circa 920 to Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) and Hildebranda of France (895-931) and died circa 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France of unspecified causes. He married Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.

    Children

    Offspring of Robert de Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) 950 995
    Adele of Meaux (c950-c980) 950 980 Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)

    Adelaide de Troyes (c955-c991) 955 991 Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine (953-993)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    William I of England (1027-1087)

    Namesakes of Robert de Vermandois (918-968)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Seine-et-Marne, France Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Robert I of Senlis (?-1004) Bernard of Senlis (919-947)
    Robert II of Senlis (?-1028) Robert I of Senlis (?-1004)

    Robert married Adelaide-Werra de Chaton in 953 in Vermandois, France. Adelaide-Werra was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 338063.  Adelaide-Werra de Chaton was born in 920 in (France); died in 967 in (France).

    Notes:

    Adele Carolingian of Meaux was born 950 to Robert de Vermandois (918-968) and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967) and died 980 of unspecified causes. She married Lambert de Chalon (930-979) . She married Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]

    The French Wikipedia has her first husband marry her mother,[1] which is unlikely, given her age. The same source has her a daughter Gerberge marry King Adalberto of Italy. This would make Adele a grandmother at the age of 12. However, in the reconstruction shown here, Adele is married to two men at once, with her youngest daughter from her first marriage born around 972 and her eldest daughter from her second marriage born around 965.

    Note that Genealogie Quebec merges her with her sister.[2]



    Children

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Lambert de Chalon (930-979)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Hugh I de Chalon (?-1039)
    Mahaut de Chalon (?-1019) Henri I de Bourgogne (c948-1002)
    Geoffroi de Semur (?-c990)

    Aelis of Chalon (?-?) Guy I de Macon (975-1006)

    Elizabeth de Chalon (970-1014)

    Offspring of Adele of Meaux and Geoffrey I of Anjou (-987)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Gottfried of Anjou (?-987) 987
    Fulk III, Count of Anjou (972-1040) 972 21 June 1040 Metz, France âElisabeth de Vendăome (c979-999)
    Hildegarde de Beaugency (c990-)

    Ermengarde of Anjou (bef967-) 967 Conan I of Rennes (927-992)

    Gerberge of Anjou (965-1041) 965 1041 Guillaume III Taillefer of Angoulăeme (960-1028)
    ^ wikipedia:fr:Lambert de Chalon
    ^ http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=23981

    Children:
    1. 169031. Adele of Meaux was born in ~950 in Meaux, France; died in ~980.

  29. 380320.  Rurik, Prince of Ladoga and NovgorodRurik, Prince of Ladoga and Novgorod was born in ~830 in Jutland, Denmark; died in 879 in Novgorod, Ukraine.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Staraya Lagoda, Russia

    Notes:

    Rurik (also Riurik; Old Church Slavonic ?????? Rjuriku, from Old Norse Hr˛râik?; c. 830 – 879), according to the 12th-century Primary Chronicle, was a Varangian chieftain of the Rus' who in the year 862 gained control of Ladoga, and built the Holmgard settlement near Novgorod (Varangian defined: http://thehennesseefamily.com/showmedia.php?mediaID=3071&medialinkID=3073). He is the founder of the Rurik Dynasty, which ruled the Kievan Rus' and its successor states, including the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Tsardom of Russia, until the 17th century.[1]

    The only information about Rurik is contained in the 12th-century Primary Chronicle written by one Nestor, which states that Chuds, Eastern Slavs, Merias, Veses, and Krivichs "...drove the Varangians back beyond the sea, refused to pay them tribute, and set out to govern themselves". Afterwards the tribes started fighting each other and decided to invite the Varangians, led by Rurik, to reestablish order. Rurik came in 860-862 along with his brothers Sineus and Truvor and a large retinue.

    According to the Primary Chronicle, Rurik was one of the Rus', a Varangian tribe likened by the chronicler to Danes, Swedes, Angles, and Gotlanders.

    Sineus established himself at Beloozero (now Belozersk), on the shores of lake Beloye, and Truvor at Izborsk (or at Pskov). Truvor and Sineus died shortly after the establishment of their territories, and Rurik consolidated these lands into his own territory.

    According to the entries in the Radzivil and Hypatian Chronicles[2] under the years 862–864, Rurik’s first residence was in Ladoga. He later moved his seat of power to Novgorod, a fort built not far from the source of the Volkhov River. The meaning of this place name in medieval Russian is 'new fortification', while the current meaning ('new city') developed later.

    Rurik remained in power until his death in 879. On his deathbed, Rurik bequeathed his realm to Oleg, who belonged to his kin, and entrusted to Oleg's hands his son Igor, for he was very young. His successors (the Rurik Dynasty) moved the capital to Kiev and founded the state of Kievan Rus', which persisted until the Mongol invasion in 1240. A number of extant princely families are patrilineally descended from Rurik, although the last Rurikid to rule Russia, Vasily IV, died in 1612.

    Historicity debate
    Archaeological evidence

    In the 20th century, archaeologists partly corroborated the chronicle's version of events. It was discovered that the settlement of Ladoga, whose foundation has been ascribed to Rurik, was actually established in the mid-9th century, although doubt is now cast on this by the dendrochronological evidence that Ladoga existed by the mid-8th century.[citation needed] Earthenware, household utensils, and types of buildings from the period of Rurik's purported foundation correspond to patterns then prevalent in Jutland.[citation needed] but mostly the excavations denied most of the chronicle's data about Rurik's arrival when it was apparent that the old settlement stretched to the mid-8th century and the excavated objects were mostly of Finno-Ugric and Slavic origin, dated to the mid-8th century, which showed the settlement was not Scandinavian from the beginning.[3][page needed]

    Hypothesis of identity with Rorik of Dorestad
    Main article: Rorik of Dorestad

    Rorik of Dorestad, as conceived by H. W. Koekkoek
    The only similarly named figure described in the Carolingian Annales Fuldenses and Annales Bertiniani was Rorik of Dorestad (also spelled R˛rik, Rčorik, Roerik, Hrčorek, etc.), a Germanic king from the royal Scylding house of Haithabu in the Jutland Peninsula. Since the 19th century, there have been attempts to identify him with the Rurik of Russian chronicles.

    Rorik of Dorestad was born about ca. 810–820 to Ali Anulo, 9th king of Haithabu. Frankish chroniclers mention that he received lands in Friesland from Emperor Louis I. This was not enough for him, and he started to plunder neighbouring lands: he took Dorestad in 850, captured Haithabu in 857, and looted Bremen in 859. The Emperor was enraged and stripped him of all his possessions in 860. After that, Rorik disappears from the Western sources for a considerable period of time, while only two years later, in 862, the Russian chronicle's Rurik arrives in the eastern Baltic, builds the fortress of Ladoga, and later moves to Novgorod.

    Rorik of Dorestad reappeared in Frankish chronicles in 870, when his Friesland demesne was returned to him by Charles the Bald; in 882 Rorik of Dorestad is mentioned as dead (without a date of death specified). The Russian chronicle places the death of Rurik of Novgorod at 879, a three year gap prior than the Frankish chronicles. According to Western sources, the ruler of Friesland was converted to Christianity by the Franks. This may have parallels with the Christianization of the Rus', as reported by Patriarch Photius in 867.

    The idea of identifying the Rurik of Nestor's chronicle with Rorik of Dorestad of the Carolingian chronicles was revived by the anti-Normanists Boris Rybakov and Anatoly H. Kirpichnikov in the mid-20th century,[4] while modern scholars like Alexander Nazarenko object to it.[5] The hypothesis of their identity currently lacks support among scholars,[6] though support for a "Normannic" (i.e. Norse, rather than Slavic) origin of the Rus' has increased.

    Legacy

    Further information: Rurikid dynasty

    Rurik and his brothers Sineus and Truvor arrive at Ladoga
    The Rurik dynasty (or Rurikids) went on to rule the Kievan Rus', and ultimately the Tsardom of Russia, until 1598, and numerous noble Russian and Ruthenian families claim a male-line descent from Rurik. Vasily Tatishchev (a Rurikid himself) claimed that Rurik was of Wendish extraction and went so far as to name Rurik's wife, Efanda of Norway (Edvina); mother, Umila; his maternal grandfather, Gostomysl; and a cousin, Vadim (apparently basing his account on the lost Ioachim Chronicle).[citation needed]

    References

    Christian Raffensperger and Norman W. Ingham, "Rurik and the First Rurikids," The American Genealogist, 82 (2007), 1–13, 111–19.
    Ipat’ievskaia letopis’ 1962:14; Radzivilovskaia letopis’ 1989:16
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoliy N. (2004). "A Viking Period workshop in Staraya Ladoga, excavated in 1997" (PDF). Journal of Swedish Antiquarian Research. Retrieved 17 September 2015.
    Kirpichnikov, Anatoly H. "???????? ? ????????? ???????. ?????? ? ??????????? ?????????". ?????? ????????????? ??????, ???; 1997; ch. 7–18.
    Nazarenko, Alexander. "Rjurik ? Riis Th., Rorik", Lexikon des Mittelalters, VII; Munich, 1995; pp. 880, 1026.
    Andrei Mozzhukhin (5 October 2014). «????? — ??? ???????» ["Rurik – is a legend"] (in Russian). Russian Planet. Retrieved 12 November 2014. Interview with Igor Danilevsky.

    end of this biography

    Alternative Titles: Hrorekr, Rorik, Rurik of Jutland, Ryurik

    Rurik, also spelled Rorik or Hrorekr, Russian Ryurik, (died AD 879), the semilegendary founder of the Rurik dynasty of Kievan Rus.

    (Rurik Dynasty, princes of Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy who, according to tradition, were descendants of the Varangian prince Rurik, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that city (c. 862); the Rurik princes maintained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    Rurik’s successor Oleg (d. 912) conquered Kiev (c. 882) and established control of the trade route extending from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (allegedly Rurik’s son; reigned 912–945) and his successors—his wife, St. Olga (regent 945–969), and their son Svyatoslav (reigned 945–972)—further extended their territories; Svyatoslav’s son Vladimir I (St. Vladimir; reigned c. 980–1015) consolidated the dynasty’s rule.

    Vladimir compiled the first Kievan Rus law code and introduced Christianity into the country. He also organized the Kievan Rus lands into a cohesive confederation by distributing the major cities among his sons; the eldest was to be grand prince of Kiev, and the brothers were to succeed each other, moving up the hierarchy of cities toward Kiev, filling vacancies left by the advancement or death of an elder brother. The youngest brother was to be succeeded as grand prince by his eldest nephew whose father had been a grand prince. This succession pattern was generally followed through the reigns of Svyatopolk (1015–19); Yaroslav the Wise (1019–54); his sons Izyaslav (1054–68; 1069–73; and 1077–78), Svyatoslav (1073–76), and Vsevolod (1078–93); and Svyatopolk II (son of Izyaslav; reigned 1093–1113).

    The successions were accomplished, however, amid continual civil wars. In addition to the princes’ unwillingness to adhere to the pattern and readiness to seize their positions by force instead, the system was upset whenever a city rejected the prince designated to rule it. It was also undermined by the tendency of the princes to settle in regions they ruled rather than move from city to city to become the prince of Kiev.)

    Rurik was a Viking, or Varangian, prince. His story is told in the The Russian Primary Chronicle (compiled at the beginning of the 12th century) but is not accepted at face value by modern historians. According to the chronicle, the people of Novgorod, tired of political strife, invited the Varangians about AD 862 to establish an orderly and just government there. Hence, Rurik came with his two brothers and a large retinue (druzhina) and became ruler of the city and region of Novgorod.

    Some historians think that Rurik came from the Scandinavian peninsula or from Jutland (now in Denmark) and seized the town of Ladoga, on Lake Ladoga. After establishing a stronghold there (c. 855), he may have gone southward along the Volkhov and captured Novgorod. Another possibility is that Rurik and his army were mercenaries, hired to guard the Volkhov-Dnieper waterway, who turned against their employers.

    Rurik’s kinsman Oleg founded the grand principality of Kiev. Oleg’s successor, Igor, believed to be Rurik’s son, is considered the real founder of the Russian princely house.

    end of this biography

    HISTORY

    Rurik or Riurik ( from the Nordic East Rorik, means "famous leader") (?30 - ?79) was a Varangian who gained control of Ladoga in ?62 and built the Holmgard settlement (Rurikovo Gorodische) in Novgorod.

    Rurik name is the Slavic name being the same Germanic name as the modern English Roderick, or Spanish and Portuguese Rodrigo. In Germanic languages: Hrodric in (Old High German), Hroşricus in (Old English). In Old Norse, Hrśrekr (Norwegian, Icelandic) and Hr˛rikr or Rorik (Danish, Swedish), which is derived from Rurik. It also appears in Beowulf as Hreşrik.

    Princes of Kievan Rus and later on, of Muscovy that, according to tradition, were descendants of Rurik Varangian Prince, who had been invited by the people of Novgorod to rule that town (C. 862), the Princes of Rurik remained their control over Kievan Rus and, later, Muscovy until 1598.

    The successor Oleg (D. 912) conquered Kiev Rurik (C. 882) and established control of the trade route that stretched from Novgorod, along the Dnieper River, to the Black Sea. Igor (alleged son of Rurik, reigned from 912 to 945) and his successor, to her wife, Olga or St. Olga Olga (ruler from 945 - to 969), and later his son Svyatoslav (945-972) - hereinafter extended their territories; Vladimir, son of Svyatoslav I (St. Vladimir; reigned from 980-1015) thus well consolidated the Varegiana Dynasty.
    Vladimir compiled the first law code of Kievan Rus and introduced Christianity to the country.


    HISTORICAL SUMMARY. RUSSIA

    Russia means "Land of Rus'. Before the tenth century, Russia was formed by scattered cities which fought between them. In the year 862, an extranger warrior gripped the state of Novgorod and joined several cities under its power. Some say that he arrived under invitation to restore order and others say that he reached power by force. This legendary Viking was a warrior. His name was Rurik and belonged to the family of the Rus. Rurik and his two brothers Truvor and Sineus imposed their control over the Slavs of the area. Rurik's followers are also known as Varangians. "Varangians" means "allies". "Rus" comes from the Swedish rosti, which means "oar", since we know the Vikings were driving paddle boats. Then Russia means "Land of Oars".



    SLAVIC AND nORMANDS

    Does not seem being any doubt about the Indo-European affiliation descent of the Slavs, but there are little news about them because the Germans isolated them of the Roman Empire. When there were invasions that ended the Empire, the displacement of the Germans allowed the Slavic movement westward, and so, in the sixth century, penetrations were already seen by peoples of this race in present Poland and Bohemia, and Brandenburg (Germany). Furthermore the Slavic incursions also came to the South, settling on the Adriatic coast of the Balkans.

    In the seventh century,the penetration of barbarians folks, as well as the Avars in Central Europe, disconnected thus these Slavs from their racial brothers, becoming known by the name of South Slavs, who still nowadays make up the most of the population of Yugoslavia.

    The Slavs who remained in the current western Russia were limited in their expansion to the east and to south by the establishment of other barbarians folks: the Khazars (or Kazars), the Pechenegs and Magyars. But taking as the axis of their residence the Dnieper River, became merchants carrying southward, to the country of the Khazars and even the Byzantine Empire, skins, honey and wax.

    Rurik-Russia-Rurikovich-History

    At the mid-ninth century already existed in this territory a true urban culture, while in Western Europe began The Feudalism. A number of towns located in the axis just spoken ensured the commercial link between the Baltic See and the Byzantine Empire: Kiev, Smolensk, Novgorod, Tchernigov, Minsk, Ryazan, Pskov Iaroslav and were the main ones.



    For the same time lies the penetration of Vikings groups from Sweden, called "Varangians". These Vikings took upon themselves trade and defense of Slav cities against attacks from other nations. And according the oldest Russian chronicle, was a Varangian, Rurik, the first prince who ruled that fusion of Slavs and Vikings, in which it seems certain that the Vikings were absorbed by the Slavs, being in the history of Russia as a mere episode.

    The successors of Rurik, Oleg (879-912) and Igor (912-944), alternated trade relations with Byzantium and the attacks on the capital of the Empire, until that Olga times (945-965) succeeded to Byzantine influence when became that princess to Christianity in 955 by the name of Elena in a trip she did to Constantinople.
    From then on, Kiev had already surpassed the importance of Novgorod, and the princes of that city dominated the other, which, however, left some autonomy on the condition that they pay taxes regularly. The same soldiers who perceive them-in-kind were engaged then transfer them for sale in the Byzantine Empire.

    The fullness of the rising state was in the last third of the tenth century, under the rule of Prince of Kiev, Sviatoslav (965-973), son of Olga, who, still pagan, was the first to conceive the idea of reaching out to an open sea - the Mediterranean in this case - so repeatedly present since then on this Russian policy of all time. The distribution of territories that Sviatoslav did on his death caused struggle between his sons, in which the winner was Vladimir the Great (973-1015), who married a Byzantine princess, Anna, was converted to Christianity in 988 forcing his subjects to embrace mass.

    The bad policy of dividing the kingdom, repeated by his successors, caused the decline of the bright state, which finished at casting down new Asian nomadic invasions. Among these princes can still be noted to Yaroslav, founder of the archbishop of Kiev in 1035 and editor of the Russian law code called Russkaya Pravda.

    From Rurik was born the famous dynasty of Russian Tsars that ruled Russia for over 750 years. At the beginning of the tenth century the military company of the Princes of Novgorod from Constantinople to protect trade relations with Byzantium were concluded by the integration of East-Slavic tribes in the ancient state of Kievan Rus.


    The title of Tzar, Czar or Csar, (????) was first adopted by Ivan IV as a symbol of the changing nature of the Russian Monarchy in 1547.


    Ivan IV Vasilyevich (???? ?????????? IV), also known as Ivan the Terrible (Kolomenskoie, Russia, August 25, 1530 - Moscow, March 18, 1584) Tsar of Russia (1547-1584). Considered one of the creators of the Russian state. He married at least seven times, but his most important marriage was the first one, with Anastasia Romanova in 1547. His greatest contributions were Russian conquest of Siberia, creating a new legal code, the Sudiâebnik, the centralization of the power in the capital, the creation of institutions with popular participation, the conquest of the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan Tatars, the destruction of the Teutonic Order and big internal reforms, including the reform of the army and the revision of the legal code.

    His Early years:

    Grandson of Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich III the Great and son of Vasily III and Elena Glinskaya, belongs to the lineage Varangian of Rurik and princess of Lithuania. According to the legend he was born with two teeth. He was crowned Grand Prince of Moscow within three years after the death of his father. However, the kingdom was administered by his mother, who was poisoned five years after the coronation of boyars clans who vied for power. He was recluded to the humiliation of the boyars, which overshadowed his character. He was held in the Kremlin Palace of living almost as a beggar. This fact led in Ivan a great hatred against boyars, and has as a consequence the constant persecution and massacres that he organized against these clans. In these early years Ivan suffered mental ramblings, now irreversibles, which led him to give vent to their anger and throwing torturing dogs from the towers. It is known that he had a deaf brother who nothing more is known.


    With 13 years people began to respect him and ordered to one of his loyal groups to capture the Prince Andrei Shuisky in order to throw a pack of dogs against him, which brutaly tore him. With 16 years already stated in writing and was an avid reader of books, besides of being and a big, muscular young. He studied rhetoric from the hand of Bishop Macarius. During this time it was deeply religious.


    To be respected as Tsar, Macario determined that Ivan came (according to a family tree) of the lineage of the first Roman Caesars.

    © Sovereign Royal and Imperial House of Rurikovich

    end of narrative

    Residence:
    Russian meaning, "Old Lagoda"...

    Its history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Staraya_Ladoga

    Died:
    Rulers of Russia family tree - the Rurik Dynasty through the Romanovs (last of the Tsars):

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rulers_of_Russia_family_tree

    Children:
    1. 190160. Igor of Kiev, Prince of the Rus' was born in ~900 in (Kiev, Ukraine); died in 945 in Korosten, Ukraine.

  30. 380328.  Skagul Toste, King of Sweden was born in 910 in Vein, Germany; died in 975 in Gothland, Sweden.

    Notes:

    Skoglar Toste or Skoglar Tosti (there are several variations) was a legendary chieftain from the Swedish province of West Gčotaland. His name (skoglar, skauglar or skagul) was reportedly due to his experience in battle. [1]

    Toste is mentioned in several sagas, most notable in Heimskringla. According to Snorri Sturluson, he was the father of Sigrid the Haughty. For some time he gave refuge to Harald Grenske, who later came back to woo Sigrid, only to be killed by her for his persistence. According to the sagas, Skagul Toste was also the father of Ulf Tostesson, father of Ragnvald Ulfsson and grandfather of Stenkil who became the King of Sweden in 1060.[2]

    Toste is said to have collected great riches when he demanded danegeld as he led a Viking army to England in 970. At Vallentuna, near Stockholm, the runestone of Orkesta (U 344) reads:

    in ulfr hafir onklati * ´ru kialtakat ´it uas fursta ´is tursti * ´a ---´urktil * ´a kalt knutr

    Translation: "And Ulf of Borresta (Ulf) has taken three payments in England. That was the first that Toste (tursti) paid. Then Thorkell the Tall (´urktil ) paid. Then Canute the Great (knutr) paid. [3]

    References

    "Skoglar Toste". Bergans Historiasidor. May 15, 2015. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    Claus Krag. "Harald Grenske, Smęakonge". Norsk biografisk leksikon. Retrieved October 24, 2015.
    "Runes and Runic". An English Dictionary of Runic Inscriptions. May 5, 2006. Retrieved October 24, 2015.

    Other sources

    Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 241-5, 243A-20

    end of biography

    Skoglar Skagul "King of Sweden" Toste
    Born 0910 in Venden, Tyskland (Vein, Germany)map
    Son of Rane UNKNOWN and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    [spouse(s) unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Ulf Tostesson, Ulf (UNKNOWN) Tostesson av Skara and Sigrid Storrada
    Died 0975 in Svitjod, Včastergčotland, Swedenmap
    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson private message [send private message] and Sheri Sturm private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 10 Nov 2017 | Created 5 Jul 2011
    This page has been accessed 1,118 times.

    Children:
    1. 190164. Ulf Tostesson, Jarl of Skara was born in 930 in Gothland, Sweden; died in 950 in (Kiev, Ukraine).


Generation: 26

  1. 10817984.  Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France (son of Charlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor and Hildegard); died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian of Italy, King of the Lombards, was born 773 in Vermandois, Normandy, France to Charlemagne (747-814) and Hildegard (758-783) and died 8 July 810 in Milan, Lombardy, Italy of unspecified causes. He married Bertha of Gellone (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from Germany, Belgium, France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adelaide of Italy (?-?) Lambert I de Nantes (-c836)

    Adula of Italy (?-?)
    Goundrade of Italy (?-?)
    Berthe of Italy (?-?)
    Theodrade of Italy (?-?) Lambert II de Nantes (-852)

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard of Italy (797-818) 797 Vermandois 17 April 818 Milan Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)

    Namesakes of Pepin of Italy (773-810)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848)
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) Vermandois, Normandy, France Milan, Lombardy, Italy Charlemagne (747-814) Hildegard (758-783) Bertha of Gellone (?-?)+Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Pippin (873-874) Charles the Bald (823-877) Richildis de Provence (c845-910)
    Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bernard of Italy (797-818) Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)
    Pepin II of Senlis (876-922) Pepin de Senlis (c846-893)
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) Prčum Charlemagne (747-814) Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Pepin II of Aquitaine (823-aft864) Senlis Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)
    Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Louis the Pious (778-840) Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)

    Pepin married Ingeltrude. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 10817985.  Ingeltrude
    Children:
    1. 5408992. Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France; died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

  3. 21635968.  Charlemagne, Holy Roman EmperorCharlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor was born on 2 Apr 742 in France; died on 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Germany; was buried in Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 747, Herstal, Belgium

    Notes:

    Charlemagne Carolingian, Duke of Bavaria, King of the Franks, King of the Lombards, Holy Roman Emperor, was born 747 in Herstal, Belgium to Pepin the Short (714-768) and Bertrada of Laon (720-783) and died 28 January 814 in Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany of unspecified causes. He married Himiltrude (c742-c780) . He married Gerperga 768 JL . He married Hildegard (758-783) 771 JL . He married Fastrada (?-794) . He married Luitgard (?-800) . Ancestors are from France, Belgium, Germany.

    CharlemagneStatue
    Siblings

    Offspring of Pepin the Short Carolingian and Bertrada of Laon (720-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Charlemagne (747-814) 747 Herstal, Belgium 28 January 814 Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Gerperga
    Hildegard (758-783)
    Gersuinda (?-?)
    Madelgard (?-?)
    Fastrada (?-794)
    Luitgard (?-800)
    Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Regina (c780-?)
    Ethelind (?-?)

    Carloman (751-771) 28 June 751 4 December 771 Samoussy Gerberga

    Gisela (757-810) 757 810

    Introduction

    Charlemagne (Latin: Carolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 which temporarily made him a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany (where he is known as Karl der GroĎe), and the Holy Roman Empire.

    The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor, however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) memorialised, although heavily fictionalised, in the Song of Roland. He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

    Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1]

    Family
    Charlemagne had at least twenty children over the course of his life time with three wives and five concubines. He had five wives but no offspring with his second and his last.

    Details of his children
    See the children subpage for details of his children, including notes about disagreements among published writers.

    Grandchildren and beyond
    Only five or six of his children had children of their own, producing about 26 grandchildren, 56 great-grandchildren, and 60 great-great-grandchildren. In that 5th generation, lines first reconnect, with Wipert de Nantes (860-) the first double descendant of Charlemagne, and the brothers Hildebert I de Limoges (865-916) and Ranulphe I d'Aubusson (872-926), who are the first double descendants of mixed generation (5 and 6). The numbers of Charlemagne's descendants per generation do not grow as fast as one might expect, partly because of intermarriage, but also because of intense rivalry (including murder). To reduce such rivalry, many descendants were clergy.



    Children

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) 769 811 Prčum
    Amaudru (c770-)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Hildegard (758-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (775-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (783-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Gersuinda (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adaltrude (774-) 774

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Madelgard (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Ruodhaid (c775-852) 775 24 March 852 France

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Fastrada (?-794)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Theodrada (784-) 784 9 January 849 Argenteuil
    Hiltrude (787-) 787

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Alpaida (794-) 794 Begon de Paris (c757-816)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Regina (c780-)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Drogo of Metz (801-855) 17 June 801 8 December 855 Luxeuil
    Hugh (802-844) 802 844

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Ethelind (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richbod (805-844) 805 844
    Theodoric (807-819) 807 819

    More biography & life of Charlemagne ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne

    Alt Birth:
    Charlemagne Picture Gallery: https://www.thoughtco.com/charlemagne-picture-gallery-4122735

    More images of Charlemagne:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=charlemagne+picture&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjr-e6uu5vZAhWIv1MKHQ6NBsAQ7AkITA&biw=1440&bih=809

    Buried:
    One of the oldest cathedrals in Europe, it was constructed by order of the emperor Charlemagne, who was buried there in 814. From 936 to 1531, the Palatine Chapel saw the coronation of thirty-one German kings and twelve queens. The church has been the mother church of the Diocese of Aachen since 1802.

    Photos ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aachen_Cathedral

    Charlemagne married Hildegard. Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 21635969.  Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France.

    Notes:

    Hildegard was born 758 to Gerold of Vinzgouw (c725-799) and Emma of Alamannia (730-789) and died 30 April 783 in Thionville of unspecified causes. She married Charlemagne (747-814) 771 JL . Ancestors are from Germany.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Hildegard and Charlemagne (747-814)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (770-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin, King of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (782-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Children:
    1. 10817984. Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France; died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.
    2. Louis the Pious, King of Aquitaine was born in 778 in Chasseneuil-du-Poitou, France; died on 20 Jun 840 in Ingelheim am Rhein, Germany.

  5. 5408848.  Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent was born in (~750) in Kent, England; died in (~790) in (Kent, England).

    Notes:

    Ealhmund was King of Kent in 784. He is reputed to be the father of King Egbert who was King of Wessex and, later, King of Kent.

    Biography

    He is not known to have struck any coins,[1] and the only contemporary evidence of him is an abstract of a charter dated 784, in which Ealhmund granted land to the Abbot of Reculver.[2] By the following year Offa of Mercia seems to have been ruling directly, as he issued a charter [3] without any mention of a local king.

    General consensus among historians is this is the same Ealhmund found in two pedigrees in the Winchester (Parker) Chronicle, compiled during the reign of Alfred the Great.[4] The genealogical preface to this manuscript, as well as the annual entry (covering years 855–859) describing the death of Ąthelwulf, both make King Egbert of Wessex the son of an Ealhmund, who was son of Eafa, grandson of Eoppa, and great-grandson of Ingild, the brother of King Ine of Wessex, and descendant of founder Cerdic,[5] and therefore a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). A further entry has been added in a later hand to the 784 annal, reporting Ealhmund's reign in Kent.

    Finally, in the Canterbury Bilingual Epitome, originally compiled after the Norman conquest of England, a later scribe has likewise added to the 784 annal not only Ealhmund's reign in Kent, but his explicit identification with the father of Egbert.[6] Based on this reconstruction, in which a Wessex scion became King of Kent, his own Kentish name and that of his son, Egbert, it has been suggested that his mother derived from the royal house of Kent,[7] a connection dismissed by a recent critical review.[4] Historian Heather Edwards has suggested that Ealhmund was probably a Kentish royal scion, whose pedigree was forged to give his son Egbert the descent from Cerdic requisite to reigning in Wessex.[8]

    See also

    List of monarchs of Kent; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kent

    end of commentary

    After Cheddar Man: How the mongrel English found their home during the Dark Ages

    An early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington and another burial site in Derbyshire with Great Viking Army remains are two great clues to our history.

    Two archaeological finds caught my eye recently, for they seemed to shed light on what we often call the “Dark Ages”. This was the period between the withdrawal of the Romans from Britain in the early 400s AD and the Norman Conquest in 1066. Obscure though it may be, it was an important era, as a multiplicity of independent kingdoms eventually merged together to form one country, England, with its mongrel people, the English.

    As Robert Tombs puts it in The English and Their History, the England that emerged from the Dark Ages had a population of more than 1.5 million, which was densest in the eastern and southern shires. An export trade in wool, an economic mainstay for centuries to come, was being established. Roads, bridges and harbours were publicly maintained under royal authority. Investment had accumulated. There were some 6,000 water mills, the most complex machinery of the time.

    Anything that illuminated that period would be valuable. The first finding I mentioned was the discovery of an early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington outside Cambridge. In the grave were the remains of a teenage girl from the mid 7th century AD. There was a gold and garnet cross on her chest; this had probably been sewn into her clothing. She had been placed on an ornamental bed. Archaeologists believe the grave was dug between 650 and 680 AD.

    The second was final confirmation that a burial site in Derbyshire first uncovered in the 1980s does indeed contain remains from a Great Viking Army. In 873 or 874, a Great Viking Army overwintered at Repton, one of only a few places in England where a winter camp has been located. Excavations from 1974 to 1988 found their D-shaped earthwork on the riverbank and identified a mass grave of some 250 individuals, covered by the kerb stone of its former cairn. Now inconsistencies in the radiocarbon dating have been resolved.

    We are thus dealing with two of the four large-scale invasions of England that took place in the first millennium AD. It starts with the Romans, then the Anglo-Saxons, who were followed by the Vikings and, finally, the Normans. That Britain had these uninvited visitors is not surprising, for England’s wealth was well known to its neighbours. As soon as the armed Roman presence disappeared, England was vulnerable.

    A historian who has written well about these events is Peter Heather in his book, Empires and Barbarians, which has also been translated into French. Heather is Professor of Medieval History at Kings College, London. He tackled the once widely held idea that the Anglo-Saxons engaged in ethnic cleansing and pushed the Romano-British population of Celtic origin westwards into Wales, Devon and Cornwall or across the sea to Brittany. I don’t remember if I was taught this story at school, but it is roughly what I thought had happened.

    Apart from anything else, according to Professor Heather, the population of late Roman Britain was in fact extremely large, between some 3 to 7 million people. The idea that such a large group could be driven westwards by newcomers doesn’t make sense. Furthermore, unlike the Vikings, who were invaders, albeit without a master plan, the arrival of the Anglo-Saxons was a migration, in other words, a flow of people across the North Sea during the 400s and 500s AD – with Anglo-Saxon kings following a little later. Of course, the Anglo-Saxons came prepared to engage in whatever fighting was necessary to establish themselves. They rewarded themselves by diverting Roman taxes into their own pockets and by dividing up the deserted Roman estates once run from Roman villas.

    As a result, the bulk of the Romano-British population remained in place and massively outnumbered the immigrants, but over time, absorbed the latter’s material and non-material culture until immigrant and native became indistinguishable. At first glance this is a surprising process. But the newcomers must have applied just enough pressure to hasten integration.

    Now what adds interest to the discovery of the Christian burial site is that Heather emphasises that by 600 AD the region’s Latin speaking Christian âelite had been replaced by Germanic speaking non-Christians. In fact, the teenager’s grave also contained other items – an iron knife and a chain that would have hung from the waist along with some glass beads, which seemed to have been kept in a purse on the end of the chain.

    Dr Sam Lucy, a specialist in Anglo-Saxon burial from Newnham College, Cambridge, said: “The custom of grave goods was long established in the pagan period, but it doesn’t mean that the burials at Trumpington weren’t Christian." Dr Lucy added: “The church never issued any edicts against the use of grave goods, but it’s something that does seem to fade away by the 8th century, just at the point where Christianity was becoming the dominant religion. There is, though, a time through the second half of the 7th century, where clearly Christian people were still making use of a limited range of goods within their burials, and these often carried explicitly Christian symbolism, such as the cross here…The Trumpington burial does seem to belong at that transition between the two religions."

    By now Christianity was spreading across northern Europe. Ireland was the first, in the fifth and sixth centuries; there followed Pictish Scotland, England and central Germany in the seventh century, Saxony by force after Charlemagne’s conquests in the eighth, Bulgaria, Croatia and Moravia in the ninth, Bohemia in the tenth, Norway, Iceland and Hungary in the years around 1000, Sweden more slowly across the eleventh century.

    In England, the kings of Kent were the first to convert to Christianity, thanks to a mission from Rome. This took place in 597. Another missionary converted the kings of Wessex (ie, Hampshire and Berkshire) in the 630s. The Northumbrian kings in the north were finally converted from Ireland at the same time. However, after 670, a new archbishop of Canterbury, Theodore of Tarsus, a Byzantine appointed by the Pope, united all the bishops of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms into a single hierarchy. The Anglo-Saxon church was, from then on, fully integrated into that of the rest of western Europe, and increasingly resembled it.

    In the 800s and 900s, Europe was attacked by the Vikings (or Danes or Northmen) from the north and the west. The Vikings, or we should more appropriately call them, the “Scandinavians”, active between 800 and 1000 AD, could scarcely have been more different from the Anglo-Saxons. They were a waterborne force that exploded out of the Baltic Sea. They didn’t pause when they reached a coastline, but they travelled many miles up navigable rivers. They hunted for material wealth wherever they could find it. Essentially they were pirates.

    In most cases, Scandinavian settlement in a given locality was preceded by a lengthy period during which that same place was targeted for moveable wealth. There was a huge amount to be made by raiding. Viking assaults on ninth century France extracted 340kg of gold and 20,000kg of silver. Raiding produced loot of all kinds, including slaves.

    One of the Vikings’ favourite targets was a rich monastery. In western Europe, for instance, Viking raiding began with the sacking of the famous island monastery of Lindisfarne off the Northumbrian coast in 793. Between 786 and 802, three Viking ships landed at Portland on the south coast of Britain.

    In his book, Viking Britain, Thomas Williams quotes the account given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: “There came for the first time three ships of Northmen…” and they “landed in the island which is called Portland”. The King’s reeve, who was then in a town called Dorchester, “leapt on his horse, sped to the harbour with a few men (for he thought they were merchants rather than marauders), and admonishing them (the Northmen) in an authoritative manner, gave order that they should be driven to the royal town. And he and his companions were killed by them on the spot.”

    Monasteries within Ireland, so long as they could be reached by river, became subject to attack for the first time in 836. Ten years later, a Viking leader led his followers up the Seine as far as Paris itself. They were aiming at the Abbey of St Germain des Prâes on the left bank. It was probably the richest monastic foundation of western Europe.

    The monks, however, notes Professor Heather, had shifted their treasures up river for safety. And the abbey church of St Germain still stands, with its clock tower dating back to Viking times, the oldest church in Paris.

    Now the Great Viking Army was a coalition of warriors, primarily originating from Denmark but with elements from Sweden and Norway, who came together under a unified command to invade the four Anglo-Saxon kingdoms that constituted England in AD 865. This wasn’t to be a flow of people across the seas to Britain, the purpose of the Great Viking Army was to conquer.

    In 867 units of the Viking army broke into York and attacked Northumbria. They conquered East Anglia in the 870s, and eventually achieved a further victory over Mercia in 874. King Alfred, however, repulsed the Viking Army from Wessex with a famous victory at Edington, Wiltshire, in 878.

    In a crucial turn in the whole story, the Viking leader, Guthrum, accepted Christian baptism and then retreated into East Anglia. There was formed so-called Danelaw, an area in which the laws of the Danes led sway. It comprised York, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntingdon, Bedford and Hertford together with parts of the counties of Suffolk, Norfolk and Middlesex.

    Heather analyses Danelaw as follows: the basic migration unit was the individual Great Army contingent of up to a thousand men, whose leaders organised the allocations of lands to those who were ready to settle. The new dominant Norse class lived much more cheek by jowl with their Anglo Saxon peasant labourers than the Normans who were to follow. Norse became the prevalent language. And many Norse words have remained in spoken English, such as ransack, window, slaughter, aloft, husband, blunder, happy, heathen, scales (for weighing).

    There were kings in Danelaw after 878, but never a king of Danelaw. The centre of Lincoln, for instance, probably saw some Viking construction; outside the town, settlement seems to have come in two forms. Some of the estates were received intact by leading Vikings. Other Anglo-Saxon estates were broken up and parcelled out in individual holdings to Vikings of lesser but still free status. Such landed estates were taken from secular owners who had been killed or exiled or from Church institutions.

    Meanwhile in England, Alfred, having fortified the major West Saxon towns, occupied the non-Scandinavian controlled southern half of Mercia. This was the basis for his son Edward “the Elder” and daughter Ąthelflµd (who ruled Mercia) to conquer the Scandinavian kingdoms of southern England in the 910s, and for his grandson, notably Ą?thelstan (924-39) to push north as well. By 954 Northumbria was in their hands, except for the autonomous earldom of Bamburgh in the far north. This West Saxon conquest unified, indeed created, England for the first time; already Alfred called himself “King of the Anglo-Saxons” and the term “England” slowly began to be used from now on. A mongrel people had at last secured a safe place in which to live.

    More about: Cheddar Man Romans Dark Ages Vikings celtics Anglo-Saxon England

    end of report

    Ealhmund married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 5408849.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2704424. Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England; died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  7. 5408992.  Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France (son of Pepin of Italy, King of Italy and Ingeltrude); died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

    Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 5408993.  Cunigunda of Laon
    Children:
    1. 2704496. Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815; died after 848.

  9. 2704424.  Egbert of Wessex, King of WessexEgbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England (son of Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent and unnamed spouse); died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgberht (771/775 – 839), also spelled Egbert, Ecgbert, or Ecgbriht, was King of Wessex from 802 until his death in 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Ecgberht was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Ecgberht returned and took the throne.

    Little is known of the first 20 years of Ecgberht's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain the independence of Wessex against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia, ended Mercia's supremacy at the Battle of Ellandun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 he defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Ecgberht as a bretwalda or 'wide-ruler' of Anglo-Saxon lands.

    Ecgberht was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey; these territories were given to Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf to rule as a subking under Ecgberht. When Ecgberht died in 839, Ąthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Ąthelwulf's death in 858.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 802 – 839
    Predecessor Beorhtric
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    King of Kent
    Reign 825 – 839
    Predecessor Baldred
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    Born 771 or 775[1]
    Died 839 (aged 64 or 68)
    Burial Winchester
    Issue Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ealhmund of Kent

    Family

    Historians do not agree on Ecgberht's ancestry. The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf back through Ecgberht, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of King Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[2] Ecgberht's descent from Ingild was accepted by Frank Stenton, but not the earlier genealogy back to Cerdic.[3] Heather Edwards in her Online Dictionary of National Biography article on Ecgberht argues that he was of Kentish origin, and that the West Saxon descent may have been manufactured during his reign to give him legitimacy,[4] whereas Rory Naismith considered a Kentish origin unlikely, and that it is more probable that "Ecgberht was born of good West Saxon royal stock".[5]

    Ecgberht's wife's name is unknown. A fifteenth century chronicle now held by Oxford University names Ecgberht's wife as Redburga who was supposedly a relative of Charlemagne that he married when he was banished to Francia, but this is dismissed by academic historians in view of its late date.[6] He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint for her founding of Wilton Abbey. She was married to Wulfstan, ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death in 802 she became a nun, Abbess of Wilton Abbey.[7] He was believed at one time to also be the father of Saint Eadgyth of Polesworth and Ąthelstan of Kent.

    Political context and early life

    Ecgberht's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
    Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[8][9] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[10] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[11] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[12] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[12][13]

    Another Ecgberht, Ecgberht II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[12] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Ecgberht of Wessex], Egbert was Ąthelwulf's father." This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Ecgberht's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[14]

    Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[12] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[15] It is possible that the young Ecgberht fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Ecgberht.[12]

    Cynewulf was murdered in 786. His succession was contested by Ecgberht, but he was defeated by Beorhtric, maybe with Offa's assistance.[16][17] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the Chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Ecgberht did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[18] In either case Ecgberht was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[19]

    At the time Ecgberht was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Ecgberht learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[20]

    Early reign

    Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[11] Beorhtric died in 802, and Ecgberht came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[21] The Mercians continued to oppose Ecgberht: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Ąthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[14] according to a 15th-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Ecgberht's sister, and so was his brother-in-law.[22] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Ąthelmund.[14] Nothing more is recorded of Ecgberht's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Ecgberht had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[23]

    In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[14][24] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Ecgberht was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Gafulford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[25]

    The battle of Ellandun

    A map of England during Ecgberht's reign
    It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellandun—now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[26] The Chronicle tells how Ecgberht followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Ąthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Ąthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Ąthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[14] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Ecgberht's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[21]

    The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[25][27] In Essex, Ecgberht expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Ecgberht's in that year against the Mercians.[25]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellandun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation to launch an attack would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[25]

    The consequences of Ellandun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Ecgberht's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Ecgberht had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[25] and it is known that Ecgberht seized property belonging to Canterbury.[28] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[25]

    Defeat of Mercia

    The entry for 827 in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas
    In 829 Ecgberht invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Ecgberht control of the London Mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[25] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning 'wide-ruler' or perhaps 'Britain-ruler', in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the C manuscript of the Chronicle:[29]

    ? ¤y geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice ? eall ¤µt be su¤an Humbre wµs, ? he wµs eahta¤a cing se şe Bretenanwealda wµs.

    In modern English:[30]

    And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide-ruler'.

    The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ąlle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[31] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[32]

    Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[33] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Ecgberht invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Ecgberht had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[34] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[35]

    In 830, Ecgberht led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Ecgberht's influence.[25]

    Reduction in influence after 829

    Coin of King Ecgberht
    In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf—the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[14] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[36]

    Ecgberht's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[37] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[28][38] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[25][39] In East Anglia, King Ąthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Ecgberht's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Ąthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[25]

    Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Ecgberht's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Ecgberht's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[25]

    Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Ecgberht achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious—the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Ecgberht. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[25]

    Despite the loss of dominance, Ecgberht's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex, and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[25] Ecgberht's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[40] Although Ąthelwulf was a subking under Ecgberht, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Ąthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[41] Mercia remained a threat, however; Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[25]

    In the southwest, Ecgberht was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[14] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at the Battle of Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of one of the last British kingdoms may be considered to have ended.[25] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[42] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[43]

    Succession

    16th-century mortuary chest, one in a series set up by Bishop Foxe in Winchester Cathedral, which purports to contain Ecgberht's bones
    At a council at Kingston upon Thames in 838, Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Ąthelwulf's claim to the throne.[28][37][44] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Ąthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognised that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[25] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Ecgberht's line.[45] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church."[44][46][47]

    Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Ecgberht died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Ecgberht's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[45] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Ecgberht's that he was able to ensure Ąthelwulf's untroubled succession.[45] In addition, Ąthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Ecgberht's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[48]

    Ecgberht was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Ąthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and his great-grandson, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanisation, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[49]

    Egbert married Redburga. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 2704425.  Redburga
    Children:
    1. 1352212. Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England; died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  11. 2704426.  Oslac was born in ~785 in (Isle of Wight).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT

    the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England
    Born: abt. 785


    HM George I's 24-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 27-Great Grandfather. Poss. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandfather. Agnes Harris's 26-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 25-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: (NN), first wife
    Child: Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Brond of SCANDINAVIA + ==&=> [ 219 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | or: Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    - Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- ?


    His Grandchildren: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Oslac married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 2704427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352213. Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849.

  13. 2704496.  Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815 (son of Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards and Cunigunda of Laon); died after 848.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, was born 815 to Bernard of Italy (797-818) and Cunigunda of Laon (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin de Vermandois and unknown parent
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard de Laon (c844-aft893) 844 893
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) 846 28 January 907
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) 848 Paris, France 907 Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)

    Cunigunda de Vermandois (?-?)
    Gunhilde de Vermandois (?-?) Berengar I of Neustria (?-?)
    Guy de Senlis (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)

    Pepin married unnamed spouse(France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 2704497.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352248. Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France; died in 907 in Soissons, France.

  15. 804992.  Alfred the Great, King of WessexAlfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Alfred the Great (849-899)

    Alfred the Great of Wessex was born 23 April 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England, United Kingdom to Ąthelwulf of Wessex (c795-858) and Osburga (-bef856) and died 26 October 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, United Kingdom of unspecified causes. He married Ealhswith (c852-905) 868 JL . Ancestors are from France.
    Contents[show]

    Biography

    King Alfred (or more properly Ąlfred) is the only English king ever to receive the title "The Great" which epithet he earned for his stalwart resistance to the Danes, his wise government, his law-making, and his revival of English arts and culture and education. He was the first King of Wessex to be called "King of England". Reign: 871-899.

    House of Wessex

    He was of the royal English dynasty called House of Wessex, a family originating in the southwest corner of England and gradually increasing in power and prestige. The House became rulers of all the country with the reign of Alfred the Great in 871 and they lasting until Edmund Ironside in 1016. This period of the English monarchy is known as the Saxon period.


    Rome pilgrimage 853

    Young Alfred probably never expected to be king, being the fifth son of King Athelwulf of Wessex, and he even had three brothers precede him to the kingship.

    Young Alfred made two trips to Rome, first in 853 and again in 855, where his father sought the blessings of the pope (Pope Leo IV (847-855)))and the Christian church in his ongoing battles against the pagan Danes. Legend has it that during one of these visits, the pope anointed him to be a great ruler. During these trips he spent some time with the court of Charles the Bald (823-877) and learned much about the grandeur of Charles's grandfather, Charlemagne (747-814).

    "The Great Heathen Army of 865"

    Detailed map of Danish battles; http://familypedia.wikia.com/wiki/Alfred_the_Great_(849-899)?file=EGA2016a.png

    Danish Invasion of England in 865.

    After his father's death in 858, young Alfred started getting much military training in the armies of his brothers ( Athelbald (858-860), Athelbert (860-865) and Athelred (865-861) in their ongoing battles against the Danes (Norsemen, Vikings, etc).

    In the mid 860's a Danish 'Great Army' under Ivar the Boneless invaded eastern England and occupied Northumbria. At first their attention was directed northwards against Mercia and Northumbria and they made many conquests there.

    In 871, the Danes turned their attention towards Wessex and the armies of Alfred and his brother Ąthelred of Wessex (c847-871), and thus began the great "Year of Battles". During the course of these battles Athelred died and Alfred became King. By this time Alfred was a highly experienced military leader.

    After a major battle at Wilton in May 871, a peace was made between Wessex and the Danes, who turned their attention back northward. They returned to do battle in the late 870s under Guthrum, King of East Anglia,

    more information on Guthrum:

    https://fabpedigree.com/s056/f161237.htm
    http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50855&tree=hennessee

    and again in the 890s under Haesten.

    But as he grew older and wiser, Alfred adopted more cautious tactics and stronger defences for holding back the Danes. He would besiege their fortifications, conduct guerrilla warfare on their transports, and build up the local militia in each shire.

    Most famously, Alfred built a fleet of warships and is traditionally regarded as the father of the English Navy. (He is also called the father of the American navy, which named its first revolutionary warship, USS Alfred, for him.)

    From Treaty of 889, setting the border between English and Danelaw:

    "This is the peace which King Alfred and King Guthrum...have agreed on...First concerning our boundaries: up the Thames, and then up the Lea, and along the Lea to its source, then in a straight line to Bedford, then up the Ouse to the Watling Street."

    Marriage and family

    Alfredjewel

    The Alfred Jewel, discovered near North Petherton, Somerset in 1693. Dates from the late 9th Century with inscription "AELFRED MEC HEFT GEWYRCAN", old English for "Alfred ordered me made." Probably a pointer for following text in a book.

    In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith (c852-905), daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.

    They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder (c870-924), who succeeded his father as king, Ąthelflµd (c872-918), who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right, and Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929), who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great, was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge; however, in the view of Janet Nelson, he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.

    Ąthelflµd (c872-918) - Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had children
    Edward the Elder (c870-924) - succeeded his father as King of England, ruling from 899 to 924.
    Ąthelgifu, Abbess of Shaftesbury (?-?) - Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąlfthryth of Wessex (c872-929) - Married and had children
    Ąthelwµrd (c880-922) - Married Baldwin II d. 918, Count of Flanders; had children

    end of biography

    Alfred the Great (Old English: Ąlfred,[a] Ąlfr?d[b], "elf counsel" or "wise elf"; 849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899.

    King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Predecessor Ąthelred
    Successor Edward the Elder
    Born 849
    Wantage, then in Berkshire, now Oxfordshire
    Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
    Burial c. 1100
    Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, now lost

    Spouse Ealhswith

    Issue

    Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of Wessex
    Ąthelgifu, abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Full name
    Ąlfred of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Mother Osburh
    Religion Catholic


    Alfred was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex. Taking the throne after the death of his brother Ąthelred, Alfred spent several years dealing with Viking invasions. After a decisive victory in the Battle of Edington in 878 Alfred made a deal with the Vikings, creating what was known as Danelaw in the North of England. Alfred also oversaw the conversion of the Viking leader, Guthrum.

    Alfred successfully defended his kingdom against the Viking attempt at conquest, and by the time of his death had become the dominant ruler in England.[1] He is one of only two English monarchs to be given the epithet "the Great", the other being the Scandinavian Cnut the Great. He was also the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of Alfred's life are described in a work by the 9th-century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser.

    Alfred had a reputation as a learned and merciful man of a gracious and level-headed nature who encouraged education, proposing that primary education be taught in English rather than Latin, and improved his kingdom's legal system, military structure and his people's quality of life. In 2002 Alfred was ranked number 14 in the BBC's poll of the 100 Greatest Britons.

    Childhood

    Further information: House of Wessex family tree: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, historically in Berkshire but now in Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex by his first wife, Osburh.[c]

    In 853, at the age of four, Alfred is reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have been sent to Rome where he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV, who "anointed him as king".[3] Victorian writers later interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his eventual succession to the throne of Wessex. This is unlikely; his succession could not have been foreseen at the time as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855.

    On their return from Rome in 856 Ąthelwulf was deposed by his son Ąthelbald. With civil war looming the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Ąthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e. historical Wessex), and Ąthelwulf would rule in the east. When King Ąthelwulf died in 858 Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession: Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht and Ąthelred.[5]

    Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won as a prize a book of Saxon poems, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it.[6] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease.[7] Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong and, though not lacking in courage, he was noted more for his intellect than as a warlike character.[8]

    Reigns of Alfred's brothers

    A map of the route taken by the Viking Great Heathen Army which arrived in England from Denmark, Norway, and southern Sweden in 865.
    Alfred is not mentioned during the short reigns of his older brothers Ąthelbald of Wessex and Ąthelberht of Wessex. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle describes the Great Heathen Army, an army of Danes, landing in East Anglia with the intent of conquering the four kingdoms that constituted Anglo-Saxon England in 865.[9] Alfred's public life began at age 16 with the accession of his third brother, 18 year old King Ąthelred of Wessex in 865.

    During this period, Bishop Asser applied to Alfred the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position similar to the Celtic "tanist", a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. This arrangement may have been sanctioned by Alfred's father or by the Witan to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ąthelred fall in battle. It is well known among other Germanic peoples to crown a successor as royal prince and military commander, such as among the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.

    Fighting the Viking invasion

    In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Ąthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the Great Heathen Army led by Ivar the Boneless out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[10] The Danes arrived in his homeland at the end of 870, and nine engagements were fought in the following year, with varying outcomes, though the places and dates of two of these battles have not been recorded.

    A successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield in Berkshire on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading by Ivar's brother Halfdan Ragnarsson on 5 January 871. Four days later, the Anglo-Saxons won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this last battle.[11]

    The Saxons were defeated at the Battle of Basing on 22 January. They were defeated again on 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset).[11] Ąthelred died shortly afterwards on 23 April.

    King at war

    Early struggles, defeat and flight

    In April 871 King Ąthelred died and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, even though Ąthelred left two under-age sons, Ąthelhelm and Ąthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Ąthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at "Swinbeorg". The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Ąthelwulf had left jointly to his sons in his will. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them, and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion, and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's accession probably went uncontested.

    While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the Saxon army in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[11] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced instead to make peace with them, according to sources that do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the pagans agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise.[12]

    Indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser, or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[12] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge. These finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years the Danes occupied other parts of England.[13]

    In 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the Saxon army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[11] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring"[14] associated with the worship of Thor.[15] The Danes broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon.[16]

    Alfred blockaded the Viking ships in Devon and, with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. The Danes withdrew to Mercia. In January 878 the Danes made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe."[17] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[11]

    A legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[2] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some wheaten cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was roundly scolded by the woman upon her return.

    878 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings Wessex alone was still resisting.[18]

    Counter-attack and victory

    King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of "Egbert's Stone", the mustering place before the Battle of Edington.[d]
    In the seventh week after Easter (4–10 May 878), around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to Egbert's Stone east of Selwood where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea (that is, west of Southampton Water), and they rejoiced to see him".[17] Alfred's emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king's thegns, who were charged with levying and leading these forces, but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer his summons to war. Alfred's actions also suggest a system of scouts and messengers.[19]

    Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Edington which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[11] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity. Three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[11]

    According to Asser:

    The unbinding of the Chrisom [e] took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore[21]

    While at Wedmore Alfred and Guthrum negotiated what some historians have called the Treaty of Wedmore, but it was to be some years after the cessation of hostilities that a formal treaty was signed.[22] Under the terms of the so-called Treaty of Wedmore the converted Guthrum was required to leave Wessex and return to East Anglia. Consequently, in 879 the Viking army left Chippenham and made its way to Cirencester. [21] The formal Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as "Quadripartitus", was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[23]

    That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred's and Guthrum's kingdoms was to run up the River Thames to the River Lea, follow the Lea to its source (near Luton), from there extend in a straight line to Bedford, and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street.[24]

    In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf's kingdom consisting of western Mercia, and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints—at least for the time being.[25] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty though, given Alfred's political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.

    Quiet years, restoration of London (880s)

    Further information: Londinium and Anglo-Saxon London

    With the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum's people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralised as a threat.[26] The Viking army, which had stayed at Fulham during the winter of 878–879, sailed for Ghent and was active on the continent from 879–892.[27][28]

    Alfred was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later, in 881, Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships "on the high seas",[27] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred's forces.[29] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period, as they had for decades.

    In 883—though there is some debate over the year—King Alfred, because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome, received a number of gifts from Pope Marinus.[30] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a great treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser, because of Pope Marinus' friendship with King Alfred, the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[31]

    After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large-scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid in Kent, an allied kingdom in South East England, during the year 885, which was quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser's account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester[27] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to this incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[32]

    Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent, Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[32] After travelling up the River Stour the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[32] The Anglo-Saxon fleet emerged victorious and, as Huntingdon accounts, "laden with spoils".[33] The victorious fleet was then caught unawares when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet defeated Alfred's fleet, which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[34]


    A plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by Alfred.
    A year later, in 886, Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[35] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in-law Ąthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the latter half of the 880s and is believed to have revolved around: a new street plan; added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls; and, some believe, the construction of matching fortifications on the south bank of the River Thames.[36]

    This is also the period in which almost all chroniclers agree that the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[37] This was not, however, the point at which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself.

    Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large-scale Danish attacks in the early 890s, Alfred's reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Ąthelswith, en route to Rome in 888.[38] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ąthelred, also died. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptismal name, Alfred's former enemy and king of East Anglia, died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[39]


    Map of Britain in 886
    Guthrum's passing changed the political landscape for Alfred. The resulting power vacuum stirred up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred's life were coming to a close and war was on the horizon.[40]

    Further Viking attacks repelled (890s)

    After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body, at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces.[41]

    While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island at Thorney, on the River Colne between Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, where they were blockaded and forced to give hostages and promise to leave Wessex.[42][41] They then went to Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, joined with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[42]

    Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded.[43]

    Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. They were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset and, forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. (Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool.) An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. After collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the district.[43]

    Early in 894 or 895 lack of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of the year the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and the River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[43]

    Military reorganisation

    Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871–899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ąlfred King of the Saxons".
    The Germanic tribes who invaded Britain in the fifth and sixth centuries relied upon the unarmoured infantry supplied by their tribal levy, or fyrd, and it was upon this system that the military power of the several kingdoms of early Anglo-Saxon England depended.[44] The fyrd was a local militia in the Anglo-Saxon shire in which all freemen had to serve; those who refused military service were subject to fines or loss of their land.[45] According to the law code of King Ine of Wessex, issued in about 694:

    If a nobleman who holds land neglects military service, he shall pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; a nobleman who holds no land shall pay 60 shillings; a commoner shall pay a fine of 30 shillings for neglecting military service.[46]

    Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasised to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defence.[47]

    In contrast the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base to which they could retreat should their raiders meet strong resistance.[47]

    These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defences with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realised, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter-attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[47]

    The means by which the Anglo-Saxons marshaled forces to defend against marauders also left them vulnerable to the Vikings. It was the responsibility of the shire fyrd to deal with local raids. The king could call up the national militia to defend the kingdom but, in the case of the Viking hit-and-run raids, problems with communication, and raising supplies meant that the national militia could not be mustered quickly enough. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather their men for battle. Large regions could be devastated before the fyrd could assemble and arrive. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878 many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[48][49]

    With these lessons in mind Alfred capitalised on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Edington by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defences. On a trip to Rome Alfred had stayed with Charles the Bald and it is possible that he may have studied how the Carolingian kings had dealt with the Viking problem. Learning from their experiences he was able to put together a system of taxation and defence for his own kingdom. Also there had been a system of fortifications in pre-Viking Mercia that may have been an influence. So when the Viking raids resumed in 892 Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[50][51][52]

    Administration and taxation

    Tenants in Anglo-Saxon England had a threefold obligation based on their landholding: the so-called "common burdens" of military service, fortress work, and bridge repair. This threefold obligation has traditionally been called "trinoda neccessitas" or "trimoda neccessitas".[53] The Old English name for the fine due for neglecting military service was "fierdwite" or "fyrdwitee".[46]

    To maintain the burhs, and to reorganise the fyrd as a standing army, Alfred expanded the tax and conscription system based on the productivity of a tenant's landholding. The "hide" was the basic unit of the system on which the tenant's public obligations were assessed. A "hide" is thought to represent the amount of land required to support one family. The "hide" would differ in size according to the value and resources of the land, and the landowner would have to provide service based on how many "hides" he owned.[53][54]

    Burghal system

    See also: Burghal Hidage

    A map of burhs named in the Burghal Hidage.
    At the centre of Alfred's reformed military defence system was the network of burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[55] There were thirty-three in total, spaced approximately 30 kilometres (19 miles) apart, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[56][57]

    Alfred's burhs (later termed boroughs) ranged from former Roman towns, such as Winchester, where the stone walls were repaired and ditches added, to massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades, such as at Burpham, Sussex.[58][59] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest being at Winchester.[60]

    A contemporary document now known as the Burghal Hidage provides an insight into how the system worked. It lists the "hidage" for each of the fortified towns contained in the document. For example, Wallingford had a "hidage" of 2400, which meant that the landowners there were responsible for supplying and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet (3.0 kilometres) of wall.[61] A total of 27,071 soldiers were needed system-wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[62]

    Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and were connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before.[51] The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas, allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[63] The burhs were also interconnected by a road system maintained for army use (known as "herepaths"). These roads would allow an army to be quickly assembled, sometimes from more than one burh, to confront the Viking invader.[64] This network posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. The Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against a burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well-defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this gave the king time to send his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs along the well-maintained army roads. In such cases the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[65] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892, and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[66]

    Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[67][68]

    English navy

    Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 896[69] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex had possessed a royal fleet before this. King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Ealhhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851 capturing nine ships,[70] and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882.[71]

    Nevertheless, 897 clearly marked an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle related that Alfred's ships were larger, swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Greek and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.[72]

    Alfred had seapower in mind—if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from being ravaged. Alfred's ships may have been superior in conception. In practice they proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a naval battle could occur.[73]

    The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but rather troop carriers. It has been suggested that, like sea battles in late Viking age Scandinavia, these battles may have entailed a ship coming alongside an enemy vessel, lashing the two ships together and then boarding the enemy craft. The result was effectively a land battle involving hand-to-hand fighting on board the two lashed vessels.[74]

    In the one recorded naval engagement in 896[75][69] Alfred's new fleet of nine ships intercepted six Viking ships at the mouth of an unidentified river in the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships and gone inland. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it; Alfred's ships intercepted the other two.[69] Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded and proceeded to kill the Vikings. One ship escaped, because Alfred's heavy ships became grounded when the tide went out.[74] A land battle ensued between the crews. The Danes were heavily outnumbered, but as the tide rose they returned to their boats which, with shallower drafts, were freed first. The English watched as the Vikings rowed past them.[74] But they had suffered so many casualties (120 dead against 62 Frisians and English) that they had difficulty putting out to sea. All were too damaged to row around Sussex and two were driven against the Sussex coast (possibly at Selsey Bill).[69][74] The shipwrecked crew were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.[69]

    Legal reform:

    In the late 880s or early 890s Alfred issued a long domboc or law code consisting of his "own" laws, followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex.[76] Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many "synod-books" and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed—those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way".[77]

    Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Ąthelberht of Kent who first among the English people received baptism". He appended, rather than integrated, the laws of Ine into his code and, although he included, as had Ąthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts the two injury tariffs are not aligned. Offa is not known to have issued a law code leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[78]

    About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction which includes translations into English of the Ten Commandments, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the "Apostolic Letter" from the Acts of the Apostles (15:23–29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[79] It traces the continuity between God's gift of law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it linked the holy past to the historical present and represented Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[80]

    Similarly Alfred divided his code into 120 chapters because 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[81] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the "Apostolic Letter" which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness". (Intro, 49.1) The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation which they then fixed".[82]

    The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money was treachery to a lord "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself".[82] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment, from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39–40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself, underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[83]

    When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact several of Alfred's laws contradicted the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual but as an ideological manifesto of kingship "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction".[84] In practical terms the most important law in the code may well have been the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge" which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[85]

    Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm to see whether they were just or unjust".[86] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber while washing his hands.[87]

    Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom". The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[88]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, commissioned at the time of Alfred, was probably written to promote unification of England,[89] whereas Asser's The Life of King Alfred promoted Alfred's achievements and personal qualities. It was possible that the document was designed this way so that it could be disseminated in Wales, as Alfred had recently acquired overlordship of that country.[89]

    Foreign relations

    Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers but little definite information is available.[43] His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem,[43] and embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[51][f] Around 890 Wulfstan of Hedeby undertook a journey from Hedeby on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred personally collected details of this trip.[90]

    Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in his reign the North Welsh followed their example and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish and Continental monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.[43]

    Religion and culture

    King Alfred the Great pictured in a stained glass window in the West Window of the South Transept of Bristol Cathedral.
    In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne almost a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning.[43] During this time period the Viking raids were often seen as a divine punishment and Alfred may have wished to revive religious awe in order to appease God's wrath.[91] This revival entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know";[92] the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house, with a genealogy that stretched back to Adam, thus giving the West Saxon kings a biblical ancestry.[93]

    Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries. Although Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, these were the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century.[94] According to Asser, Alfred enticed foreign monks to England for his monastery at Athelney as there was little interest for the locals to take up the monastic life.[95]

    Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred.[96][97]

    He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[97][98]

    Impact of Danish raids on education

    The Danish raids had a devastating effect on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[99] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated, for dramatic effect, the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth.[100] That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wµferth, and Wulfsige.[101]

    Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[102] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury, dated 873, is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear", Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship".[103]

    Establishment of a court school

    Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth".[92] There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent ... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts".[104] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Ąthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St David's in southwestern Wales.[105]

    Advocacy of education in the English language:

    Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it".[106] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin.[107]

    There were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know".[107] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks. Alfred was, until recently, often considered to have been the author of many of the translations but this is now considered doubtful in almost all cases. Scholars more often refer to translations as "Alfredian" indicating that they probably had something to do with his patronage but are unlikely to be his own work.[108]

    Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridio, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface.[43] Remarkably Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy", St. Augustine's Soliloquies and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter.[109]

    One might add to this list the translation, in Alfred's law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[109] Nonetheless the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[110]

    The preface of Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care explained why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense", the translation actually keeps very close to the original although, through his choice of language, he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant the translation to be used, and circulated it to all his bishops.[111] Interest in Alfred's translation of Pastoral Care was so enduring that copies were still being made in the 11th century.[112]

    Boethius'Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike the translation of the Pastoral Care the Alfredian text deals very freely with the original and, though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to the translator himself[113] but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is distinctive to the translation and has been taken to reflect philosophies of kingship in Alfred's milieu. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "To speak briefly: I desired to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works."[114] The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[115] the writing is prose, in the other[116] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries.[117]

    The last of the Alfredian works is one which bears the name Blostman, i.e. "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources. The material has traditionally been thought to contain much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore, he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."[111] Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.[118]


    2A drawing of the Alfred Jewel.

    The Alfred Jewel, in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, commissioned by Alfred:

    Interesting article about, "The Alfred Jewel", contributed January 14th, 2018 by Martha Ann Millsaps;



    The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2 1/2 inches (6.4 centimetres) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set in a cloisonnâe enamel plaque with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[119]

    It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the "µstels"—pointers for reading—that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each "µstel" was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel".[120]

    Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[121] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[122] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[123]

    The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.[121]

    Now, he was greatly loved, more than all his brothers, by his father and mother—indeed, by everybody—with a universal and profound love, and he was always brought up in the royal court and nowhere else. ... [He] was seen to be more comely in appearance than his other brothers, and more pleasing in manner, speech and behaviour ... [and] in spite of all the demands of the present life, it has been the desire for wisdom, more than anything else, together with the nobility of his birth, which have characterized the nature of his noble mind.[124]

    It is also written by Asser that Alfred did not learn to read until he was twelve years old or later, which is described as "shameful negligence" of his parents and tutors. Alfred was an excellent listener and had an incredible memory and he retained poetry and psalms very well. A story is told by Asser about how his mother held up a book of Saxon poetry to him and his brothers, and said; "I shall give this book to whichever one of you can learn it the fastest." After excitedly asking, "Will you really give this book to the one of us who can understand it the soonest and recite it to you?" Alfred then took it to his teacher, learned it, and recited it back to his mother.[125]

    Alfred is also noted as carrying around a small book, probably a medieval version of a small pocket notebook, which contained psalms and many prayers that he often collected. Asser writes: these "he collected in a single book, as I have seen for myself; amid all the affairs of the present life he took it around with him everywhere for the sake of prayer, and was inseparable from it."[125]

    An excellent hunter in every branch of the sport, Alfred is remembered as an enthusiastic huntsman against whom nobody’s skills could compare.[125]

    Although he was the youngest of his brothers, he was probably the most open-minded. He was an early advocate for education. His desire for learning could have come from his early love of English poetry and inability to read or physically record it until later in life. Asser writes that Alfred "could not satisfy his craving for what he desired the most, namely the liberal arts; for, as he used to say, there were no good scholars in the entire kingdom of the West Saxons at that time".[125]

    Family

    In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[126]

    They had five or six children together including: Edward the Elder who succeeded his father as king; Ąthelflµd who became Lady (ruler) of the Mercians in her own right; and Ąlfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga, daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ąlfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cµdwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her—one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[127]

    Osferth was described as a relative in King Alfred's will and he attested charters in a high position until 934. A charter of King Edward's reign described him as the king's brother, "mistakenly" according to Keynes and Lapidge, but in the view of Janet Nelson he probably was an illegitimate son of King Alfred.[128][129]

    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelflµd 12 June 918 Married c 886, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians d. 911; had issue
    Edward c. 874 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ąlfflµd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
    Ąthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
    Ąthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
    Ąlfthryth 929 Married Baldwin II d. 918; had issue

    Ancestry[edit]

    [show]Ancestors of Alfred the Great

    Death, burial and fate of remains[edit]

    Alfred's will:
    Alfred died on 26 October 899. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness. His biographer Asser gave a detailed description of Alfred's symptoms and this has allowed modern doctors to provide a possible diagnosis. It is thought that he had either Crohn's disease or haemorrhoidal disease.[7][131] His grandson King Eadred seems to have suffered from a similar illness.[132][g]

    Alfred was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester. Four years after his death he was moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks were transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children, which were presumably interred before the high altar. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[134]

    The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Prisoners dug across the width of the altar area in order to dispose of rubble left at the dissolution. Coffins were stripped of lead, and bones were scattered and lost. The prison was demolished between 1846 and 1850.[135] Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[134][136] In 1866 amateur antiquarian John Mellor claimed to have recovered a number of bones from the site which he said were those of Alfred. These later came into the possession of the vicar of nearby St Bartholomew's Church who reburied them in an unmarked grave in the church graveyard.[135]

    Excavations conducted by the Winchester Museums Service of the Hyde Abbey site in 1999 located a second pit dug in front of where the high altar would have been located, which was identified as probably dating to Mellor's 1886 excavation.[134] The 1999 archeological excavation uncovered the foundations of the abbey buildings and some bones. Bones suggested at the time to be those of Alfred proved instead to belong to an elderly woman.[137]

    In March 2013 the Diocese of Winchester exhumed the bones from the unmarked grave at St Bartholomew's and placed them in secure storage. The diocese made no claim they were the bones of Alfred, but intended to secure them for later analysis, and from the attentions of people whose interest may have been sparked by the recent identification of the remains of King Richard III.[137][138] The bones were radiocarbon-dated but the results showed that they were from the 1300s and therefore unrelated to Alfred. In January 2014, a fragment of pelvis unearthed in the 1999 excavation of the Hyde site, which had subsequently lain in a Winchester museum store room, was radiocarbon-dated to the correct period. It has been suggested that this bone may belong to either Alfred or his son Edward, but this remains unproven.[139][140]

    end of biography

    More...

    "The Last Kingdom"

    The Last Kingdom is a British television series, an eight-part adaptation of Bernard Cornwell's historical novels series The Saxon Stories.[1] The series premiered on 10 October 2015 on BBC America,[2] and on BBC Two in the UK on 22 October 2015.

    Set in the late ninth century AD, when what is known as England today was several separate kingdoms. The Anglo-Saxon lands are attacked and, in many instances, ruled by Danes. The Kingdom of Wessex has been left standing alone.

    The protagonist Uhtred, the orphaned son of a Saxon nobleman, is captured by viking Danes and reared as one of them. Forced to choose between a kingdom that shares his ancestry and the people of his upbringing, his loyalties are constantly tested.[4]

    The first series' storyline roughly covers the plot of the original two novels, The Last Kingdom and The Pale Horseman although condensed for the purposes of television ...http://www.bbcamerica.com/shows/the-last-kingdom

    For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_the_Peaceful

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 5 x great uncle of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=1&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    Alfred Saxon, King of England is the 4 x great grandfather of the wife of William I Normandie, King of England ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3527&secondpersonID=I3527&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=9&tree=00&primarypersonID=I4276

    More history on King Alfred of Wessex, the first English king ... http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/trail/conquest/wessex_kings/birth_england_wessex_05.shtml

    "Alfred the Great" ... his history & issue; http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I50596&tree=hennessee

    "...Before Alfred arrived on the scene, England had consisted of a number of small kingdoms, but these were simply overrun and their royal families wiped out by the Vikings by the end of the 860s.
    At this point, the Vikings threatened to overrun the whole of England, and the King of Mercia fled overseas, as did a number of well-to-do West Saxons.

    But on the verge of total disaster, something happened which became part of the English myth in the Anglo-Saxon period, and still is. In early 878, Alfred the Great was surrounded in the marshes of Athelney in Somerset, almost finished. 'England' was on the ropes before it had even come into being..."

    end of comment

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan: https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg/220px-KENT-338E94._Early_Medieval_silver_coin%2C_penny_of_Aethelstan_II_Guthran._%28FindID_132251%29.jpg

    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References

    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    External links

    Guthrum 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England

    English royalty

    Preceded by
    Ąthelred King of East Anglia 879– 890

    Succeeded by Eohric

    Alfred the Great had a crippling disability...

    When we look up at the statue of King Alfred of Wessex in Winchester, we are confronted by an image of our national ‘superhero’: the valiant defender of a Christian realm against the heathen Viking marauders. There is no doubt that Alfred fully deserves this accolade as ‘England’s darling’, but there was another side to him that is less well known.

    Alfred never expected to be king – he had three older brothers – but when he was four years old on a visit to Rome the pope seemed to have granted him special favour when his father presented him to the pontiff. As he grew up, Alfred was constantly troubled by illness, including irritating and painful piles – a real problem in an age where a prince was constantly in the saddle. Asser, the Welshman who became his biographer, relates that Alfred suffered from another painful, draining malady that is not specified. Some people believe it was Crohn’s Disease, others that it may have been a sexually transmitted disease, or even severe depression.

    The truth is we don’t know exactly what Alfred’s mystery ailment was. Whatever it was, it is incredible to think that Alfred’s extraordinary achievements were accomplished in the face of a daily struggle with debilitating and chronic illness.

    end of commentary

    Alfred married Ealhswith in 868. Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 804993.  Ealhswith was born in ~852 in England; died on 5 Dec 0902; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ealhswith or Ealswitha (died 5 December 902) was the wife of King Alfred the Great. Her father was a Mercian nobleman, Ąthelred Mucel, Ealdorman of the Gaini, which is thought to be an old Mercian tribal group. Her mother was Eadburh, a member of the Mercian royal family, and according to the historian Cyril Hart she was a descendant of King Coenwulf of Mercia.[1] She is commemorated as a saint in the Christian East and the West on July 20.[2]

    Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
    Died 902
    Burial New Minster, Winchester
    Spouse Alfred, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelflµd, Lady of the Mercians
    Edward, King of England
    Ąthelgifu
    Ąthelweard of Wessex
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders
    Father Ąthelred Mucel
    Mother Eadburh

    Life[edit]
    She was married to Alfred in 868 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire. His elder brother Ąthelred was then king, and Alfred was regarded as heir apparent.[3][4] The Danes occupied the Mercian town of Nottingham in that year, and the marriage was probably connected with an alliance between Wessex and Mercia.[5] Alfred became king on his brother's death in 871.

    Ealhswith is very obscure in contemporary sources. She did not witness any known charters, and Asser did not even mention her name in his life of King Alfred. In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. According to King Alfred, this was because of the infamous conduct of a former queen of Wessex called Eadburh, who had accidentally poisoned her husband.[6]

    Alfred left his wife three important symbolic estates in his will, Edington in Wiltshire, the site of one important victory over the Vikings, Lambourn in Berkshire, which was near another, and Wantage, his birthplace. These were all part of his bookland, and they stayed in royal possession after her death.[4]

    It was probably after Alfred's death in 899 that Ealhswith founded the convent of St Mary's Abbey, Winchester, known as the Nunnaminster. She died on 5 December 902, and was buried in her son Edward's new Benedictine abbey, the New Minster, Winchester. She is commemorated in two early tenth century manuscripts as "the true and dear lady of the English".[4]

    Ealhswith had a brother called Ąthelwulf,[4] who was ealdorman of western and possibly central Mercia under his niece's husband, Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians, in the 890s.[7] He died in 901.[8]

    Children

    Alfred and Ealhswith had five children who survived to adulthood.[4]

    Ąthelflµd (d. 918), Lady of the Mercians, married Ąthelred, Lord of the Mercians
    Edward the Elder (d. 924), King of the Anglo-Saxons
    Ąthelgifu, made abbess of her foundation at Shaftesbury by her father
    Ąlfthryth, Countess of Flanders (d. 929), married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
    Ąthelweard (d. c.920)

    Buried:
    at New Minster...

    Children:
    1. Aethelflaed, Lady of the Mercians was born in ~870 in (Wessex) England; died on 12 Jun 918 in Tamworth, Gloucester, England; was buried in St Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, England.
    2. 402496. Edward the Elder, King of the Anglo-Saxons was born in ~874 in (Wantage, Berkshire) England; died on 17 Jul 924 in Farndon, Cheshire, England; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  17. 676096.  Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Mar was born in 825 in Jamtland, Sweden; died in 890-894 in Giske, Norway; was buried in Giske, Norway.

    Notes:

    Rognvald Eysteinsson (fl. 865) was the founding Jarl (or Earl) of M˛re in Norway, and a close relative and ally of Harald Fairhair, the earliest known King of Norway. In the Norse language he is known as Rognvaldr Eysteinsson and in modern Norwegian as Ragnvald M˛rejarl. He is sometimes referred to with bynames that may be translated into modern English as "Rognvald the Wise" or "Rognvald the Powerful".

    The earliest available sources regarding Rognvald are mutually contradictory and were compiled long after he died. The best known are the Norse Sagas, although modern scholars highlight many inconsistencies and improbable claims regarding Rognvald in the sagas, and believe that they must be treated with caution:[2] The texts of the sagas were compiled three centuries after the events described and their accuracy in regard to Rognvald's life and historical significance is now questioned. Hence some scholars instead emphasise other accounts, closer to the historical period in question, such as Irish and Scottish sources.

    While Rognvald does appear to have had some kind of role in the founding of the Norse Earldom of Orkney, most historians now doubt claims in the Sagas that Rognvald led one particular "great voyage" - a Norwegian expedition that attacked rebel vikings, who had been raiding Norway from bases on Orkney and Shetland, before raiding the Scottish mainland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. It is now generally believed that any such expedition would have occurred after Rognvald's lifetime. A modern authority on Orcadian history, William P. L. Thomson, comments that the story of the "great voyage is so thoroughly ingrained in popular and scholarly history, both ancient and modern, that it comes as a bit of a shock to realise that it might not be true."[3]

    Modern scholars also highlight inconsistencies and improbable claims in the sagas' claims regarding: the relationship between Rognvald and Harald; the names and biographies of Rognvald's immediate family, and; the founding of the earldom of M˛re.

    Rognvald was the father of Torf-Einarr (d. circa 910) an earl of Orkney. Some Norse accounts claimed that another son, Hrâolfr, settled in France and, under the name Rollo (d. 930), founded the Duchy of Normandy. However, French sources suggest that Rollo's father was an unnamed Danish or Norwegian nobleman, or a viking named Ketill.


    Contents
    1 Traditional accounts
    1.1 Sources
    1.2 Family
    1.3 Death and legacy
    2 Modern interpretations
    2.1 Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    2.2 Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    2.3 Rognvald's brother and sons
    2.4 Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    2.5 Broad themes
    3 References
    4 External links
    Traditional accounts

    Sources

    The oldest account that may refer to Rognvald and the Earldom of Orkney appears to be the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. These annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic, who died in 1039,[4] although they survive only as incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (17th century).

    ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkney Islands. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
    Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[5] and the mention of an eclipse confirms a date of 865.[6]

    Dating the Orkneyinga saga has proven to be controversial but a recent analysis has the "majority of scholars in favour of dates between 1170 and 1220"[7] whilst admitting that "it remains to be established when, why, where, for whom and by whom it was written".[8] Much of the information it contains is "hard to corroborate".[2]

    Rognvald is also referred to in Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla (written c. 1230), written in Iceland.


    Christian Krohg's portrait of Snorri Sturluson, 13th century compiler of the Heimskringla. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Snorre_Sturluson-Christian_Krohg.jpg
    While the Historia Norvegiae (written c. 1505) includes an account of the foundation of the Orkney earldom, as well as some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney, it has relatively little to say about Rognvald.

    Family

    It is not certain that the Ragnall of the Irish annals is synonymous with Rognvald Eysteinsson. The relevant entry goes on to describe Ragnall's older sons raiding in Spain and North Africa, but there is no specific mention of the Earldom of Orkney. There is also a separate piece of circumstantial evidence, suggesting a link between Ragnall and the 9th century figure Ragnar Lodbrok: runic inscriptions found inside Maeshowe, dating from the 12th century, state that the mound was "built before Loşbrâok".[6]

    There is no agreement in the available sources on Rognvald's parentage. According to the Irish annals, Ragnall was the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make Ragnall the brother of King Harald Fairhair. This is contradicted by later Norse sagas, which suggest that Halfdan was Rognvald's grandfather.[9] The Orkneyinga saga says that Rognvald was the son of Eystein Ivarsson and grandson of Ívarr Upplendingajarl.[10]

    He was married, according to the Orkneyinga saga to Ragnhild, the daughter of a man named Hrâolfr Nose,[11] although in the Heimskringla his wife is named Hild.[12]

    Both sagas refer to six sons. The oldest, "by concubines", were Hallad, Einarr and Hrollaug, who were "grown men when their brothers born in marriage were still children".[11][12] The latter were Ivar, Hrâolfr, and Thorir the Silent. Hrâolfr, who "was so big that no horse could carry him", hence his byname of "Ganger-Hrâolf",[11] is identified by the saga writers with Rollo, founder of Duchy of Normandy (in 911).[12]

    In the Orkneyinga saga Rognvald was made the Earl of M˛re by Harald Fairhair. The Saga of Harald Fairhair in Heimskringla recounts that Rognvald caused Harald Fairhair to be given his byname by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of his vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway.[13] Rognvald accompanied the king on a great military expedition. First the islands of Shetland and Orkney were cleared of vikings who had been raiding Norway and then continued on to Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of Man. During this campaign Rognvald's son Ivarr was killed and in compensation Harald granted Rognvald Orkney and Shetland.

    Rognvald thereafter returned to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[14][11] Sigurd had been the forecastleman on Harald's ship and after sailing back east the king "gave Sigurd the title of earl".[11] However, the Heimskringla states specifically that Sigurd was the first Earl of Orkney.[15] According to the Orkneyinga Saga, after Sigurd became earl he died in a curious fashion, following a battle with Mâael Brigte of Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died childless.[16][17] Rognvald's son Hallad then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which "everyone thought was a huge joke."[18] Still, there is a tradition among the folk at Strath Halladale, Sutherland, which is named for Hallad, that he returned and was slain in battle at the beginning of the tenth century and was buried near the battle site in a circular trench ten or twelve feet wide. His sword, it is said, was placed beside him in the grave, and a stone was placed in the center of the circle, part of which was still visible at the beginning of the eighteenth century. The site was near a little town called Dal Halladha, Halladha's field.[19]


    A page from the Orkneyinga saga, as it appears in the 14th century Flateyjarbâok. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6a/Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg/220px-Flatey_Book%2C_Orkneyinga_saga.jpg
    The Danish raids caused Rognvald to fly into a rage and summon his sons Thorir and Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest, then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said: "Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[20] His father's misgivings notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his death.[21]

    Historia Norvegiae includes some questionable details about pre-Viking Orkney - such as an account of the Picts as a small people who hid in the daytime - as well as the foundation of the Orkney earldom,.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[22]

    This account does not specifically associate Rognvald with the earldom, attributing the "dominion" of the islands to the anonymous kinfolk of his son Hrâolfr.[23]

    Death and legacy
    Rognvald was killed by King Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg and Gudrod Gleam, who engineered a sudden attack, surrounding the house in which Rognvald was staying, and burned it to the ground with the earl and 60 of his men inside it. Harald "flew into a rage" when he heard about this and sent out a "great force" against Gudrod who was then banished. Halfdan escaped into the western seas and Rognvald's death was later avenged by Torf-Einarr, who killed him on North Ronaldsay and then made peace with Harald. Rognvald's son Thorir was then made Earl of M˛re by Harald, who also gave Thorir his daughter Alof in marriage.[24][25][26]

    The sagas thus identify Rognvald as the apical figure of the Norse Earls of Orkney who controlled the islands until the early 13th century, and a forerunner of important Icelandic families. Furthermore, through his son Hrolfr, Rognvald is portrayed as an ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy who, following the Norman conquest of England in 1066, became the kings of England.[11]

    Modern interpretations
    Harald Fairhair and the voyage to the west
    Black and white drawing of a snapshot showing shipmasts with flags and warriors marching below. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7e/Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg/170px-Kong-magnus-berrfott-menn.jpg
    Magnus Barefoot's army in Ireland. Magnus' actions in the west clearly form the basis of the saga narrative about the submission of Orkney and Shetland to Harald Fairhair's fleet.[27]
    Rognvald's life occurs within the first eight short chapters within the Orkneyinga saga and it is clear that in this early period it contains generally less detail and historical accuracy than in the later events it describes.[28] Recorded in the 13th century, the sagas are informed by Norwegian politics of the day.

    Harald Fairhair's supposed expeditions to the west, recounted by Snorri Sturluson in Heimskringla are no longer accepted as historical realities by many modern historians, including Thomson.[3] Later (mid-13th century) rivalry between the Norwegians and the Kings of the Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man are seen to have driven Sturluson's account.[29] At least in part, the sagas aim to legitimise Norwegian claims to both the Northern Isles and the Kingdom of the Isles in the west.[27] The situation faced by Earl Harald Maddadsson of Orkney in 1195, when he was forced to submit himself to royal authority after an ill-judged intervention in Norwegian affairs, would have made legendary material of this nature of considerable interest in Orkney, at the time that the sagas were written.[30]

    It is also clear that elements in the narrative are drawn from the much later expeditions undertaken by Magnus Barefoot.[27]

    Nonetheless, the view that the Orkney earldom was created by "members of the M˛re family" continues to receive academic support.[31]

    Harald Fairhair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[32] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889-900).[33] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier. The entry in the Fragmentary Annals at an early date also makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.


    The monument at Haraldshaugen, erected to celebrate the millennial anniversary of Norway's unification under the rule of King Harald Fairhair after the Battle of Hafrsfjord. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7f/Haraldshaugen.JPG/220px-Haraldshaugen.JPG
    Other saga material provides an alternative description. In the Eyrbyggja saga the same story of a great expedition to punish unruly Vikings who were raiding Norway is undertaken, but here it is Ketil flatnefr (Ketil Flatnose) who leads it. Although this is apparently done at Harald's behest, Ketil then claims the islands as his own. Once again, the chronology is flawed by Harald's inclusion in the tale as other information provided about Ketil gives him a floruit of the mid, rather than late, 9th century.[3]

    Furthermore, contemporary Irish sources have a great deal to say about Viking raids on the coasts of Ireland and southern Scotland and those who led them, but none mention King Harald. The earliest of the large expeditions again belong to a period-the 840s-that pre-dates the time of Harald's kingship.[34]

    Smyth (1984) credits the launching of the great voyage to the west to Olaf the White, whom he provides with a royal Vestfold origin along with various military activities in Scotland and for whom, assuming an identification of Olaf with Amlaib "Conung" the King of Dublin, there is a contemporary Irish reference dating to 853.[35] Icelandic sources also have Olaf marrying Aud the Deep-Minded, Ketil flatnefr's daughter, and the ''Annals of Ulster'' record what may be dynastic in-fighting between Olaf and his father-in-law in 857.[36][Note 1]

    Founding of the earldom of Orkney
    By implication the Orkneyinga saga identifies Rognvald as the founder of the earldom, although Heimskringla has his brother Sigurd as the first to formally hold the title. Other sources are less specific (see above) and the sagas have been interpreted in various other ways. Smyth (1984), having banished King Harald's role in the voyage to the west to the realms of myth concludes that the role of the brothers Eysteinsson can be similarly so dispatched and that Torf-Einarr "may be regarded as the first historical earl of Orkney".[38]

    Drawing on Adam of Bremen's assertion that Orkney was not conquered until the time of Harald Hardrada, who ruled Norway from 1043-66, Woolf (2007) speculates that Sigurd "the Stout" Hlodvirsson, Torf-Einarr's great-grandson, may have been the first Earl of Orkney [39]

    Rognvald's brother and sons

    Orkney and Shetland at centre, in relation to nearby territories https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png/220px-Shetland_and_surrounding_lands.png
    The notion that Rognvald could hand over his Northern Isles estates to his brother has been interpreted in various ways. For example, it may be that he was aware of ongoing Viking raiding in the area and considered the gift from the king as a mixed blessing.[40] This is also one of a number of instances in which the writer of the Orkneyinga saga attempts to reconcile the conflicting themes of independence from Norway (Rognvald gifts the islands to Sigurd) and dependence on royal authority (Harald formalises the process by confirming Sigurd as earl).[41] Beuermann (2011) speculates that Rognvald's transfer of power to his brother may have been an attempt by the saga writers to imply that the Orkney earldom had more independence from Norway than that of M˛re[42] and that Rognvald's holdings in Caithness may have allowed for an even greater degree of freedom of action. Such implications are more likely to be rooted in the writer's interest in emphasising Orcadian independence at the time of writing rather than the 9th/10th century events they purport to describe.[43]

    After Hallad's failure in Orkney there is a dialogue between father and sons that has been interpreted as being about Rognvald's desire to cement his own position as Earl of M˛re and an allusion to the early history of Iceland, where the sagas were written. Thorir is a compliant son who Rognvald is happy to keep at home. Hrolluag is portrayed as a man of peace who will go to Iceland. Einarr is aggressive and a threat to his father's position so can be spared for the dangers of Orkney.[44] In the Landnâamabâok version the equally aggressive Hrolfr is also present, and his destiny is anticipated to be in conveniently far-away Normandy.[45][Note 2]

    Similarities to Ragnall ua Ímair
    Alex Woolf suggests that saga authors may have synthesised elements of the life of Ragnall ua Ímair, a later figure, into the figure of Rognvald Eysteinsson of M˛re. Ragnall ua Ímair, who was active between 914 and 921 in the Irish Sea region, was a grandson of Ímar, the "king of the Northmen of all Britain and Ireland", whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster in 873.[46]

    There are at least two major similarities between the two figures include: both are grandsons of an Ímar/Ivarr and; like Rognvald, a close relative of Ragnall named Ímar was killed in battle in Scotland (Ímar ua Ímair, d. 904).[47]

    Broad themes
    There are several recurring themes in the Orkneyinga saga, including strife between brothers, relationships between the jarls and the Norwegian crown, and raiding in the Hebrides,[48] all of which are touched on during the saga's coverage of Rognvald's life and times. In part, the saga's purpose was to "explore such social and psychological tensions as these in the history of the people of Orkney, and to help them understand themselves through a knowledge of their origins".[49]

    References
    Notes
    More controversially, Smyth also identifies Olaf the White with Olaf Geirstad-Alf, a legendary Norwegian king of the House of Yngling - a suggestion dismissed by Ó Corrâain (1979).[37]
    In the Heimskringla Hrolfr is banished by King Harald.[12]
    Footnotes
    Muir (2005) Preface: Genealogical table of the Earls of Orkney.
    Woolf (2007) p. 242
    Thomson (2008) p. 25
    Radner (1999) p. 322-23
    Anderson (1990) p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
    Thomson (2008) p. 22
    Phelpstead (2001) p. xvi
    Phelpstead (2001) p. ix, quoting Inger Ekrem.
    Crawford (1987) pp. 53-54
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 3 - "The Sea-Kings" p. 25-26
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 4 - " To Shetland and Orkney" pp. 26-27
    Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 24 - Rolf Ganger Driven Into Banishment.
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23
    Anderson (1990) pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair Chapter 22- King Harald's Voyage To The West.
    Heimskringla. "Chapter 99 - History Of The Earls Of Orkney".
    Thomson (2008) p. 28.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 5 - "A poisoned tooth" pp. 27-28
    Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga saga.
    Pinkerton, John (1809). A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and in All Parts of the World, Vol. 3. London. p. 152. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 6 - "Forecasts" pp. 28-29.
    Thomson (2008) p. 29
    Anderson (1990) pp. 330-331
    Phelpstead (2001) p. 9
    Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30
    Orkneyinga saga (1981) Chapter 8 - "Troublemakers from Norway" pp. 29-33
    Heimskringla. "Harald Harfager's Saga, Part 30 - Earl Ragnvald Burnt In His House".
    Thomson (2008) p. 27
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 11
    Crawford (1987) pp. 52-53.
    Thomson (2008) pp. 27-28
    Helle, Knut (2006) "Earls of Orkney": The Vikings and Scotland - Impact and Influence, Royal Society of Edinburgh Conference 22-26 September 2006. Edinburgh (Rapporteur: Andrew Heald); retrieved 27 January 2014.
    Crawford (1987) p. 55-56.
    Anderson (1990) pp. 395-396.
    Thomson (2008) p. 26
    Smyth (1984) pp. 152-53
    Smyth (1984) p. 156
    Ó Corrâain (1979) p. 298
    Smyth (1984) p. 153
    Woolf (2007) p. 307
    Muir (2005) p. 6
    Thomson (2008) p. 31
    Beuermann (2011) p. 120
    Beuermann (2011) p. 121
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 13
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 14
    Ó Corrâain (1998) p. 37
    Woolf (2007) pp. 300-303
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" pp. 15-16
    Pâalsson and Edwards (1981) "Introduction" p. 19
    General references
    Anderson, Alan Orr (1990) Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
    Beuermann, Ian "Jarla Sogur Orkneyja. Status and power of the earls of Orkney according to their sagas" in Steinsland, Gro; Sigurşsson, Jâon Vişar; Rekda, Jan Erik and Beuermann, Ian (eds) (2011) Ideology and power in the viking and middle ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes . The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. 52. Leiden. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2
    Crawford, Barbara (1987) Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
    Muir, Tom (2005) Orkney in the Sagas: The Story of the Earldom of Orkney as told in the Icelandic Sagas. The Orcadian. Kirkwall. ISBN 0954886232.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (Mar 1979) "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies 22 No. 83 pp. 283-323. Irish Historical Studies Publications.
    Ó Corrâain, Donnchadh (1998) Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the Ninth Century CELT. Retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Pâalsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
    Phelpstead, Karl (ed) (2001) A History of Norway and The Passion and Miracles of the Blessed Ólâafr. (pdf) Translated by Devar Kunin. Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series. XIII. University of London.
    Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). "Fragmentary Annals of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    Radner, Joan N. (1999) "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form" (PDF), Celtica. 23, pp. 312-325.
    Smyth, Alfred P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Edinburgh University Press. Edinburgh. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
    Sturluson, Snorri (1992) Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
    Sturlson, Snorri Heimskringla. Wisdom Library ;retrieved 21 January 2014.
    Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney. Edinburgh. Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-84158-696-0
    Woolf, Alex (2007) From Pictland to Alba, 789-1070. Edinburgh. Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5

    end of this biography

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Norwegian: Ragnvald Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl
    Also Known As: "R˛gnvald", "Rognvaldr Mśrajarl", "son Eysteins glumru", "den Ręadsnare", "Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson", "Rognvald I Eysteinsson", "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl"
    Birthdate: 825
    Birthplace: Vestfold, Norway or, ęAre Municipality, Jčamtland County, Sweden
    Death: 894 (69)
    Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway (Norway, Ragnvald, With 60 of His Men, Die In A Longhouse When Two of Harald's Jealous Sons Burned It Down With Them In It)
    Place of Burial: Giske, M˛re og Romsdal, Norway

    Ragnvald is the 37th great grandfather of David Michael Cornett ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I848&tree=hennessee

    Immediate Family:

    Ragnvald is the 32nd through the 37th great grandfather to Martha Ann Millsaps

    Son of Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» Glumra and N.N.
    Husband of Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir
    Partner of NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnvald M˛rejarl, mother/s of Torf-Einar, Hrollaug and Hallad
    Father of Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl; Hrollager Rognvaldsson; Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčorşur, Íslands; Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl and 3 others
    Brother of Sigurd Eysteinsson, I, Jarl of Orkney and Svanhild Eysteinsdotter
    Occupation: M˛rejarl, Earl of M˛re and Romsdal, Earl of More and Romsdal, Earl of More, also "The Wise", Earl of Shetland and Orkney, Count of Maer, Jarl of North and South More and Of Ramsdal, Jarl âa Mµri., Jarl âa Mµri, EARL OF MORE, Earl, Jarl
    Managed by: Harald Tveit Alvestrand
    Last Updated: January 22, 2019

    Immediate Family

    NN Frille (Mistress/es) of Ragnv...partner

    Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Orkneyjarl, son

    Einarr "Turf" Rognvaldsson, Orkn..., son

    Hrollager Rognvaldsson, son

    Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Eyjafjčor..., son

    Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, wife

    Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl, son

    Gange-Hrâolfr 'Rollo' Ragnvaldsson, son

    Tore "Teiande" Ragnvaldsson, son

    Gutum Ragnvaldson, son

    Eystein Ivarsson «the Noisy» G...father

    N.N., mother
    About Ragnvald Eysteinsson, Earl of M˛re
    Rognvaldr Mčorejarl, son Eysteins glumru. Earl of M˛re and father of Gange-Hrolf Rollo of Normandie.

    Basics
    Father: Eystein "Glumra" Ivarsson
    Mother: Asdis (Ascrida) (undocumented)
    Concubines: Names unknown
    Son: Hallad
    Son: Hrollaug, who settled in Iceland
    Son: Torf-Einar, who settled in Orkney
    Wife: Ragnhild (also called Hild) Hrolfsdatter
    Son: Gange-Rolf, who settled in Normandie
    Son: Ivar, killed in battle
    Son: Tore Teiande, who became a jarl in Norway
    LInks and notes
    http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#Ragnvalddied894A http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_Eysteinsson http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=&emne=nor&person=Ragnvald%20%D8ysteinsson

    D˛d omkring 892. Han var s˛nn av ˘ystein Glumra. Ragnvald var gift med Hild Rolvsdatter. De hadde barna: 1. Gange-Rolv Ragnvaldson av Normandie. F˛dt mellom 860 og 866. D˛d 931. 2. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldson M˛rejarl. F˛dt omkring 862. D˛d mellom 938 og 940.
    I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Ragnvald levde pęa Harald Hęarfagres tid, og ble av ham forlenet med Nordm˛re, Romsdal og Sundm˛re i 865. Han var av sine samtidige h˛yt ansett for sin klokskap og ble kalt «den mektige». Det var han som klipte Haralds hęar, som da ikke var klippet pęa 10 ęar. ----------------------------- RAGNVALD "the Wise", son of [EYSTEIN "Glumra/Clatterer" Jarl in Norway & his wife ---] (-[894]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor Earl Rognwald the Powerful…”, adding that “Earl Rognwald campaigned with King Harald Fine-Hair who gave him charge of North More, South More and Romsdale”[141].

    Snorre names "Ragnvald Earl of More, a son of Eystein "Glumra" when recording that he had become a supporter of King Harald who had invested him with the districts of North More and Raumsdal[142]. Snorre records that he was created Jarl of North and South Mčore and of Raumsdal in Norway by Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway after his victory at Solskiel [869] against Hunthiof King of Mčore and Nokve King of Raumsdal[143].

    Orkneyinga Saga and Snorre both record that King Harald granted Shetland and Orkney to Ragnvald in compensation for the death of his son Ivar[144]. The Historia Norwegie records that "principi Rogwaldi" crossed the Solund Sea, destroyed the peoples of the Orkney islands, in the days of "Haraldi Comati regis…Norwegie"[145].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that “Halfdan Long-Leg and Gudrod Gleam, King Harald´s sons by Snµfrid” attacked “Earl Rognvald of More, killed him and assumed his authority”[146].

    Snorre records that Ragnvald was ambushed in his hall and burned alive by Halfdan Haaleg and Gudred Liomi, two of King Harald's sons[147].

    m [RAGNHILD, daughter of HROLF “Nevja/Nose” & his wife ---. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Rognwald” married “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[148]. Snorre names "Hild, a daughter of Rolf Nefia" as the wife of "Earl Ragnvald"[149].]

    [Ragnvald & his wife had three children:]

    1. [IVAR (-killed in battle either Hafrsfiord [872] or Orkney [874]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that Ivar was killed in battle fighting with Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway in Scotland[150]. Snorre names "Ivar, a son of Ragnvald Earl of More" when recording his death in battle during a Viking campaign against the Scottish islands[151]. The Complete Peerage dates the appointment of Sigurd (Ivar´s reported paternal uncle) as Jarl of Orkney to [875][152], which means that Ivar must have been killed shortly before this date. However, as explained below this causes considerable chronological difficulties with the reported events in the career of Turf-Einar, Ivar´s youngest illegitimate half-brother, so should be considered as extremely approximate.

    2. [ROLLO [Hrolf "Ganger/the Walker"] (-[928]). Orkneyinga Saga names “Hrolf who conquered Normandy” as son of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”, adding that he was so big that no horse could carry him, giving rise to his name “Gčongu-Hrolf”[153]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild, recording that Rolf was banished from Norway by King Harald and travelled to the Hebrides, settling first in Orkney before moving southwards through Scotland, and eventually conquering Normandy[154]. The Historia Norwegie records that, after Orkney was conquered by "principi Rogwaldi" and his followers, "de quorum collegio…Rodulfus" captured Rouen in Normandy, commenting that he was known as "Gongurolfr" because he was obliged to walk as he was too large to travel on horseback[155]. This source makes no reference to any blood relationship between Rollo and "principi Rogwaldi". According to Dudo of Saint-Quentin, Rollo arrived in northern France in 876[156], although there is some debate about [900] being a more likely date[157]. William of Jumiáeges records that Rollo was chosen by lot to be leader of the Viking colonists[158]. Viking raids intensified in northern France. Although they were defeated after raiding Chartres [911], Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks granted the Normans land around Rouen in which to settle[159]. The uncertain nature of the demise was the source of future problems between the French crown, which claimed that it was an enfeofment for which the ruler owed allegiance, and the later Dukes of Normandy who claimed it was an unconditional allod for which no allegiance was owed. A charter dated 14 Mar 918 which granted land to the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-Prâes "except that part…which we have granted to the Normans of the Seine, namely to Rollo and his companions"[160]. He was later known as ROBERT I Comte [de Normandie].]

    3. [THORE Ragnvaldsson "Tause/the Silent". Orkneyinga Saga names “Ivar and Thorer the Silent” as the two other sons of “Earl Rognwald” and his wife “Ragnhild the daughter of Hrolf Nose”[161]. Snorre names "Rolf and Thorer" as the two sons of "Earl Ragnvald" and his wife Hild[162]. He succeeded his father in [894] as Jarl of Mčore, having dispossessed Gudrod "Ljome", son of King Harald, who had seized Mčore on the death of Jarl Ragnvald[163].

    m ([890]) ALOF "Aarbod/Season-bettering", daughter of HARALD I "Hęarfagre/Harfagri/Fairhair" King of Norway & his second wife Gyda of Hordaland. Snorre records that King Harald gave Jarl Thore his daughter "Alof, called Arbot" after the king confirmed him as Jarl of Mčore[164].] [Thore & his wife had one child:]

    a) [BERGLJOT Thoresdatter. The Historia Norwegie names "Bergliota filia Thoris Tacentis", from "nobilissima Morensium ac Halogensium comitum prosapia", as the wife of "Siwardo"[165]. Snorre names "Bergljot, a daughter of Earl Thorer the Silent" & his wife as the wife of Sigurd[166].

    m SIGURD Jarl, son of HAAKON Grjotgardson Jarl of Haalogaland & his wife -- (-murdered Oglo 962).]

    [Ragnvald had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:]

    4. [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[167]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[168]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[169]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[170]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[171].

    5. [HROLLAUG . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[172]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[173].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald told his son Hrollaug that “your fate will take you to Iceland [where] you´ll have plenty of descendants”[174]. His alleged descendants in Iceland shown below are as stated in Thorstein Side-Hallum's Saga and Flatey-book's St Olaf's Saga[175] but the accuracy of this information, which has not been corroborated in other sources, is unknown. m ---. The name of Hrollaug´s wife is not known.] [Hrollaug & his wife had one child:]

    a) [JON Ozur . m ---. The name of Jon´s wife is not known.] [Jon & his wife had one child:]

    i) [THOREY . m ---. The name of Thorey´s wife is not known.] [Thorey & his wife had one child:]

    (a) [HALL of Sida . m ---. The name of Hall´s wife is not known.] [Hall & his wife had two children:]

    (1) [THORSTEIN . Aged 20 at the battle of Clontarf 1014.

    (2) [THORDIS . Orkneyinga Saga records that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[176]. m ---. The name of Thordis´s husband is not known.] Thordis & her husband had one child:

    a. USPAK . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of…Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[177]. m ---. The name of Uspak´s wife is not known. Uspak & his wife had one child:

    (i) SOMERLED . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”[178]. m ---. The name of Somerled´s wife is not known. Somerled & his wife had one child:

    (a) THORA . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Erlend Thorfinnson” married “Thora, the daughter of Sumarlidi Ospaksson”, adding that “the mother of this Ospak was Thordis, daughter of Hall of Sida”[179]. Orkneyinga Saga records that “his mother was married…to a man called Sigurd” when her son Magnus returned to Orkney, adding that she and her second husband had a son “Hakon Karl…[and] a farm at Paplay”[180]. m firstly ERLEND Thorfinsson Jarl of Orkney, son of THORFINN "the Black" Jarl of Orkney & his wife Ingibjčorg Finnsdatter (-in prison Nidaros 1098, bur Nidaros). m secondly SIGURD of Paplay .

    b) [HALLBERA . m ASBIORN, son of HRAFUNKEL of Steinrodar-Stadir in Iceland.]

    6. [EINAR "Turf-Einar” . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[181]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[182].

    Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent his “youngest son Einar” to “the islands” after his brother Hallad returned to Norway and that Harald I "Hęarfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl”, adding that his mother was “slave-born on each side of her family”, and stating that he killed “Thorir Tree-Beard and Kalf Scurvy” and succeeded in imposing his authority in Orkney where “he was the first man to dig peat for fuel…at Tarbat Ness in Scotland”, and that he “was tall and ugly…and…one-eyed”[183]. It should be noted that there are considerable chronological difficulties with the career of Turf-Einar and his sons, as reported in Orkneyinga Saga.

    The starting point for the analysis of these problems is the date of the battle in Northumbria in which Turf-Einar´s two oldest sons were killed, which can with reasonable accuracy be placed in the early 950s. If these two sons were at least in their late thirties or forties when they died (a difficult assumption to make considering that they had no reported direct heirs), their births could not be placed before [905/15] at the earliest. The likelihood would then be that their father, Turf-Einar, was not born much earlier than [975/95]. The difficulty is that this date is completely incompatible with (a) the fact that the illegitimate sons of Ragnvald were reported as “grown men” when their legitimate half-brothers were children, and (b) that the date when Ivar, the oldest legitimate son, was killed is estimated to [874].

    ----------------------------- Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga: «10. ... Ragnvald M˛rejarl, s˛nn til ˘ystein Glumra, var blitt kong Haralds mann da om sommeren. Kong Harald satte ham til h˛vding over disse to fylkene, Nordm˛re og Romsdal, og ga ham rett til hjelp bęade av stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Han ble kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og de sier at begge navnene var sanne. Kong Harald var i Trondheimen vinteren som fulgte.»

    «23. Kong Harald var i gjestebud pęa M˛re hos Ragnvald jarl; da hadde han lagt hele landet under seg. Da gikk kongen i bad der. Og nęa lot kong Harald hęaret sitt greie, og Ragnvald jarl skar hęaret hans; da hadde det ikke vµrt skęaret eller kjemmet pęa ti ęar. F˛r kalte de ham Harald Luva, men nęa ga Ragnvald jarl ham nytt navn, og kalte ham Harald Hęarfagre. Alle som sęa ham, sa at det var virkelig et sant navn, for han hadde et hęar som var bęade stort og vakkert.»

    Ragnvald ble innebrent pęa sin gęard sammen med 60 mann av Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome, to av Haralds s˛nner, som vill vµre jarler over M˛re. 1)

    1). Snorre Sturlason: Harald Hęarfagres saga, avsnitt 10, 23-24. Snorre Sturlason: Olav den helliges saga, avsnitt 96. Mogens Bugge: Vęare forfedre, nr. 278. Bent og Vidar Billing Hansen: Rosensverdslektens forfedre, side 50, 76. ----------------------------------------------- Ragnvald's life is described by Snorri Sturluson in The Saga of Harald Hęarfagre (Fairhair): http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?lang=no&emne=asatru&person=&list=&vis=s_e_harald_harfagre#43 --------------------------------------- About the name Ragnvald in various versions: http://www.nordicnames.de/pojk_r/Ragnvald.html

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Original text: Snorri, Heimskringla, Haralds saga hins hâarfagra: "Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl, son Eysteins glumru, hafşi ¤âa um sumarit gerzt maşr Haralds konungs. Haraldr konungr setti hann hčofşingja yfir ¤essi tvau fylki, Norşmśri ok Raumsdal, ok fâekk honum ¤ar styrk til bµşi af râikismčonnum ok bâondum, svâa ok skipakost at verja landit fyrir âufrişi. Hann var kallaşr Rčognvaldr hinn râiki eşa hinn râaşsvinni, ok segja menn at hvâarrtveggja vµri sannnefni. Haraldr konungr var um vetrinn eptir âi ´râandheimi."
    [...]

    "12. Brenna Vemundar konungs.

    Eptir ¤at lagşi Haraldr konungr undir sik Sunnmśri. Vemundr, brâoşir Auşbjarnar konungs, hâelt Firşafylki ok gerşist konungr yfir. ´etta var sâişla um haust, ok gera menn ¤at râaş meş Haraldi konungi, at hann skyldi eigi fara suşr um Staş âa haustdegi. ´âa setti Haraldr konungr Rčognvald jarl yfir Mśri hvâaratveggju ok Raumsdal, ok hafşi hann ¤âa um sik mikit fjčolmenni. Haraldr konungr sneri ¤âa norşr aptr til ´râandheims. ´ann sama vetr fâor Rčognvaldr jarl hit işra um Eiş, ok svâa suşr um Fjčorşu. Hann hafşi njâosn af Vemundi konungi, ok kom um nâott ¤ar sem heitir Naustdalr; Var Vemundr konungr ¤ar âa veizlu. Rčognvaldr jarl tâok hâus âa ¤eim, ok brendi konung inni meş nâiutigi manna. Eptir ¤at kom Berşlukâari til Rčognvalds jarls meş langskip alskipat, ok fâoru ¤eir bâaşir norşr âa Mśri. Tâok Rčognvaldr jarl skip ¤au, er âatt hafşi Vemundr konungr, ok alt lausafâe ¤at er hann fâekk. Berşlukâari fâor norşr til ´râandheims âa fund Haralds konungs ok gerşist hans maşr; hann var berserkr mikill."

    Ragnvald Eysteinsson, The Wise (830-890), Earl of Sunnm˛re, Nordm˛re and Romsdal, was born in Maer Nord-Tr˛ndelag, Norway and died at the Orkney Islands.
    He was son of Eystein Glumra the Noisy, Earl of Oppland, and grandson of Halfdan the Old.

    His second wife was Ragnhild Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir (Raghldr (Hldr) Hrolfsdâottir) daughter of Hrolfr Nefjaa. Ragnvald was the father of Hrolf Ganger, the founder of Normandy. He was also the father of Turf-Einar, the ancestor of the jarls of Orkney.

    He was the direct ancestor to William I of England, Edward III of England, James I of England, and, therefore, Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. He is therefore the ancestor of most of the royal families of Europe.

    Ragnvald Eystemssčon, allmčant kallad Mčorejarl. norsk storman i 9:de ęarh., ęatnjčot i hčog grad Harald Hęarfagres fčortroende och styrde sęasom hans jarl Mčorerne (Nord- och Sčondmčore samt Romsdalen). R. blef genom sin ene son. Torv-Einar, stamfader fčor Orkenčo-jarlarna och genom den andre, Gęange-Rolf, stamfader fčor hertigarna af Normandie. Af sina samtida kallades han den »ręadmilde» och den »mčaktige». Trots sin ęadagalagda trohet mot konungen čoverfčolls och drčaptes han af dennes sčoner omkr. 890. Y. s.
    Fręan Nordisk Familjebok

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.

    The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson

    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More (1) M, #104777 Last Edited=28 Oct 2002
    Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More is the son of Eystein 'the Noisy' Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Ascrida Ragnvaldsdottir. (1) He died circa 890, burnt to death in his house. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More gained the title of Earl of More. Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More also went by the nick-name of 'The Mighty'.
    Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Groa (?) -1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -2. Turf-Einar Ragnvaldsson, Earl of Orkney (1) -3. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson (1) Children of Ragnvald I 'the Wise' Eysteinsson, Earl of More and Ragnhild Hrolfsdottir -1. Ivar Ragnvaldsson (1) -2. Thori 'the Silent' Ragnvaldsson, Jarl of More+ (1) -3. Rollo Ragnvaldsson, 1st Duc de Normandie+ b. c 846, d. c 931 (1)

    Forrâas: http://www.thepeerage.com/p10478.htm#i104777

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    Contents [hide] 1 Sagas 2 Historia Norvegiae 3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland 4 Notes 5 References

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patrâaic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    [edit] Notes ^ Crawford, pp. 52–53. ^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24. ^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30. ^ Anderson, pp. 330–331. ^ Crawford, pp. 53–54. ^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865. ^ Crawford, p. 55–56. ^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

    [edit] References Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf) Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10. Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf)) Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Innhold [skjul] 1 Ragnvalds µtt 2 Den ręadsnare 3 Orkn˛yene 4 Innebrent

    [rediger] Ragnvalds µtt Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert. Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    [rediger] Den ręadsnare If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    [rediger] Orkn˛yene Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    [rediger] Innebrent Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Forgjenger:

    - Jarl av M˛re
    (865–892) Etterf˛lger:

    Tore Teiande
    Hentet fra «http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl»

    Rognvald Eysteinsson "the Wise" Earl of More (830-) [Pedigree]

    Son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Jarl of Hedemarken (810-) and Aseda Rognvaldsdottir (812-)

    REF RFC. A Norwegian viking. Jarl of More b. ABT 830, Maer, Norway b. Abt 0857 r. Upland, Denmark d. 890, Orkney, Orkney Islands, Scotland d. ABT 890, Maer, Norway
    Married first Rognhild (Hildir) Hrolfsdotter (848-892)

    Children:

    1. Rollo the Dane 1st Duke of Normandy (-927) m(1) Poppa de_Valois Duchess of Norway (872-)
    Married second Ermina

    Children:

    1. Hrollager Rognvaldsson (874-)
    Sources:

    1. "Royalty for Commoners",

    Roderick W. Stuart, 1992, 2nd edition. This book lists all of the known ancestors of John of Gaunt, which amounts to most of the Medieval royalty of Europe. Also see the following article: "A Mediaeval Miscellany: Commentaries on Roderick W. Stuart's Royalty for Commoners," The American Genealogist 69 (April 1994)
    2. "Europaische Stammtafeln",

    Isenburg.
    3. "Plantagenet Ancestry",

    Turton.
    Ragnvald I Eysteinsson , 1st Earl of Orkne

    B: abt 0825 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway S: Rognvald Mere-Earl and Ragnvald "the wise" S: abt 0872 as Jarl of More and 1st Earl of Orkney D: 0894 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland M: abt 0852

    http://www.geneajourney.com/nrmndy.html
    Eystein Glumra, Jarl of the Upplands, b abt 803, of Norway. The identity of his wife is not known. Known children of Eystein Glumra were: • Ragnvald I, the Wise, Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832. • Swanhild b abt 846, of Norway. She md Harald I, "Fairhair, 1st King of Norway, abt 866, son of Halfdan, "the Black, King of Vestfold, and Ragnhild. Ragnvald I, "the Wise", Jarl of North and South More and of Ramsdal, b abt 832, Norway, d 890. He md Hiltrude abt 850, daughter of Hrolf Nefia. She was b abt 834. Child of Ragnvald the Wise and Hiltrude was: Rollo/Robert I of Normandy [a], 1st Duke of Normandy, aka Ganger Rolf, b abt 855, Norway, d abt 927-931, prob Normandy, France. He md Poppa of Bayeux abt 886, daughter of Berenger,Count of Bayeux. She was b abt 876.

    Ragnvald var jarl i Mčore, Norge, och čar nog inte lika omtalad som flera av sina sčoner. En son čar sannolikt 'Gęange-Rolf', som blev stamfader fčor hertigar och kungar i Normandie, Frankrike, och det engelska kungahuset samt den som skapade hertigdčomet Normandie. En annan son 'Torv-Einar' blev jarl pęa Orkneyčoarna liksom hans broder Hallad. Ragnvald var gift med med Ragnhild Rolfsdotter, men hade ocksęa barn med frillan Groa. Ragnvalds syster Svanhild blev gift med Harald 'Hęarfager'. Ragnvald (Mčorejarl) blev mčordad (innebrčand) av Harald 'Hęarfagers' sčoner Halvdan 'Hęalegg' og Gudrčod 'Ljome'. Jarl, dčod ca 890. Ragnvald var jarl pęa Mčore. Hans far skall ha varit čOystein 'Glumra'. Han levde pęa Harald Hęarfagers tid, och blev av honom fčorlčanad med Nordmčore, Romsdal og Sundmčore ęar 865. Han var av sina samtida hčogt ansedd fčor sin klokskap och blev kallad 'den mčaktige'. Det var han som klippte Haralds hęar, som dęa icke varit klippt pęa 10 ęar.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kčallor

    1) Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, Hull, England
    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.

    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnvald_M%C3%B8rejarl

    ROGNVALD I ~
    Rognvald , The Wise, Jarl (Earl) of More, Norway, the first Jarl of Orkney and a near relative of King Harold Fairhair.

    The house of Rognvald was one of the oldest lines of rulers in Norway.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway, and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.

    Ragnvald ˘ysteinsson M˛rejarl (norr˛nt Rčognvaldr Mśrajarl) (circa 830 - 892) var en jarl pęa nordvestlandet i Norge pęa midten av 800-tallet, tilsvarende det omręadet som i dag heter M˛re og Romsdal.
    Ragnvald var s˛nn av ˘ystein Ivarsson som ble kalt for ˘ystein Glumra. I henhold til Orkn˛yingenes saga gęar Ragnvalds µtt tilbake til «Heite Gors s˛nn var far til Sveide sj˛konge, far til Halvdan den gamle, far til Ivar Opplendingejarl, far til ˘ystein Glumra, far til Ragnvald jarl den mektige og den ręadsnare». Den samme sagaen strekker hans µtt tilbake til en mytologisk opprinnelse til skikkelse ved navn Fornjot fra Finland eller Kvenland.

    Snorre Sturlasson skriver i Harald Hęarfagres saga i Heimskringla: «Ragnvald M˛rejarl var den kjµreste venn kong Harald hadde, og kongen satte ham h˛yt. Ragnvald jarl var gift med Hild, datter til Rolv Nevja; deres s˛nner var Rolv og Tore. Ragnvald jarl hadde noen frilles˛nner ogsęa; en het Hallad; en annen Einar og en tredje Rollaug; de var voksne da de ektef˛dte br˛drene deres var barn ennęa. Rolv var en stor viking; han var sęa svµr til vekst at ingen hest kunne bµre ham, derfor gikk han til fots overalt. Han ble kalt for Gange-Rolv. Han herjet ofte i austerveg.»

    Ragnvald var sęaledes far til sagnomsuste Gange-Rolf som i sagalitteraturen er blitt identifisert som den nordbo som franskmennene kaller for «Rollo» og som grunnla et jarld˛mme i Normandie. Dette har imidlertid aldri blitt historisk dokumentert ettersom kildene spriker i alle retninger, en av dem som stiller seg bak de tidligere nevnte tradisjonene er Jâon Vişar Sigurşsson i boken Norsk Historie 800 - 1300 (Det Norske Samlaget, 1999). Via s˛nnen Torv-Einar ble Ragnvalds µtt giftet inn i det skotske kongehuset.

    Den ręadsnare

    If˛lge Snorre satte Harald Hęarfagre Ragnvald til ęa vµre jarl over Nordm˛re og Romsdal (og etter hvert Sunnm˛re). Kongen gav ham rett til hjelp av bęade stormenn og b˛nder, likesęa skip nok til ęa verge landet for ufred. Ragnvald ble ogsęa kalt Ragnvald jarl den mektige eller den ręadsnare, og det ble sagt at begge navnene var sanne.

    Kongen skal ha betraktet Ragnvald som en av sine viktigste menn og legenden sier at Ragnvald var den som klippet kongens hęar da han etter ti ęar var blitt konge over alle i Norge. F˛r ble kongen kalt for «Harald Luva» (Lurvehode), men etter at hęaret var skęaret, ga Ragnvald ham et nytt navn, «Hęarfagre».

    Orkn˛yene

    Snorre forteller at Ragnvald sendte s˛nnen Hallad vestover etter at broren Sigurd var blitt drept, men han ble sęa plaget av vikinger og ransmenn at han ble lei og kom tilbake. Faren ble da sint og skjelte ham ut for ikke ęa ligne pęa forfedrene sine. Den andre s˛nnen, Einar, lovte da at han kunne reise til Orkn˛yene og aldri komme tilbake til Norge mer. Ragnvald jarl skal da ha sagt at det var like greit om han aldri kom tilbake igjen: «For jeg har ikke st˛rre hęap om at dine frender fęar µre av deg, for alle i morsµtta di er trellbęarne».

    Ragnvald utstyrte s˛nnen med skip og mannskap og lot ham dro vestover hvor han kom i kamp med vikinger og drepte dem. Pęa Orkn˛yene ble han kalt for Torv-Einar for han lot skjµre torv som brensel for det vokste ikke trµr der. Han ble jarl pęa Orkn˛yene og en mektig mann, en˛yd og stygg ęa se pęa.

    Innebrent

    Da Harald Hęarfagre tok til ęa eldes ble s˛nnene hans Halvdan Hęalegg og Gudr˛d Ljome stadig mer misforn˛yd med at de selv ikke hadde noe rike mens faren hadde innsatt jarler rundt om i fylkene. De besluttet da ęa ikke vente mer pęa odelen sin. Snorre skriver at «de dro ut med en stor flokk og kom uventet over Ragnvald M˛rejarl, kringsatte huset hans og brente ham inne med seksti mann.»

    Da kongen h˛rte dette dro han med en stor hµr mot Gudr˛d som overga seg og ble sendt til Agder. Kongen innsatte sęa Tore Teiande, s˛nn av Ragnvald M˛rejarl, som ny jarl og giftet ham med datteren ęAlov. Kongsdatteren ble siden kalt «ęArbot». Halvdan Hęalegg dro derimot over til Orkn˛yene, kom uventet pęa Torv-Einar som męatte flykte, men samme h˛st kom Torv-Einar tilbake og overrasket Halvdan og fikk ham drept.

    Also known as Count Regnvald ("the Rich") and as "The Wise", Earl of North and South More, of Raumsdale in Norway.{"Royal Ancestors of Magna Charta Barons," Carr P. Collins, Jr., Dallas, 1959, p.201-02, states that he died about 894. (Rogenwald = Regnvald = Rognald)}

    Earl of More/Moer in Norway and Jarl of Orkney and Shetland. He had his name Gallicized to Reginald. He supported King Harold Fairhair in an attempt to unify Norway. Norr: Jarl Rognwald (Rogvald, Raonwald, Regvald, Rouis), created Earl of Moer in 885. Roll: Rognwald, Earl of Maere. Norr: Jarl Rogwald (Raowald, Regvald, Rouis), Earl of Moer 885. Married Hilder. Beyond Rognvald, things get pretty confused. Norr has about 25 generations going back to Oden. RC doesn't agree. But some RC names coming down from RC's Odin agree in the upper portion. But the dates are some 250 years different. RC and Kraentzler agree in taking Rognvald back three more generations. Russell goes way back to Olaf the Sharp-eyed, King of Rerik.

    Rognvald Eysteinsson Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    [edit] Sagas The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Pâatraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later writings in Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

    The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

    In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of M˛re. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

    The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrâolf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrâolfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

    Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hęalegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]

    [edit] Historia Norvegiae The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

    In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

    This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.

    [edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland ...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son. Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor. The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

    The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

    These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

    Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantâin (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.

    Earl of More

    Born: abt 830 Maer, Nord Trondelag, Norway Died: 890 Orkney Islands, Orkney, Scotland
    Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl1,2,3 b. circa 830, d. 894 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl|b. c 830\nd. 894|p314.htm#i5205|Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 800|p6.htm#i8264|Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir||p67.htm#i8832|Ivarr O., Jarl of the Uplanders|b. c 760\nd. a 800|p305.htm#i8265|N. N. of Throndheim|b. c 780|p67.htm#i8831|Rčognvaldr H. H. Ó., King of Vestfold||p278.htm#i9457|Thâora Sigurdsdâottir||p111.htm#i13338| Father Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders4,5 b. circa 800 Mother Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir

    Also called Jarl Ragnald I of Orkney.6 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was King Harald Fairhair's dearest friend, and the king had the greatest regard for him.4 Also called Jarl Rognvaldr of M˛re.7 He was per late Icelandic sources, for which there is no good reason to believe that these generations are historical, a son of Eysteinn Glumra, son of Ívarr, son of Hâalfdan the Old.7 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl also went by the name of Ragnvald "the Wise".4,5 He associated with unknown , a concubine.8 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl was born circa 830 at Maer, Norway. He was the son of Eysteinn Glumra, Jarl of the Uplanders and Aseda Rčognvaldsdâottir.4,5 Rčognvaldr Eysteinsson, M˛rejarl became one of H

    Earl Rognvald joined Harold fair-hair when he seized the land, but he (Harold) gave him lordship over both the Mµren and Romsdale; (7) he had to wife Ragnhilda the daughter of Hrolf nosy; their son was Hrolf who won Normandy, he was so tall that horses could not carry him; for that he was called Ganging-Hrolf; from him are come the Rouen Jarls and the English Kings; their son was also Ivar, and Thorir the silent.

    Rognvald had also base-born sons, their names were Hallad and Hrollaug and Einar, he was the youngest.

    end of this commentary

    Ragnvald married Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of MarVestfold, Norway. Ragnhild was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 676097.  Ragnhild Hrâolfsdâottir, Countess of Mar was born in 848 in Vestfold, Norway; died in 892 in Norway.

    Notes:

    Name Ragnhild 'Hild' Hrâolfsdâottir
    Born 848 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Sex Woman
    Baptism ca. 848
    Age: About 0
    Employment Countess of More, Countess of Maer, Condesa de More, Countess., Comtesse de Moer, COUNTESS OF MORE
    Death 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Buried ca. 892 Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Person ID I2578 My Family Genealogy | The Ravnholdt & Hansen family
    Last modified Aug 1 2018

    Family Ragnvald Eysteinsson, of M˛re , b. 825, Vestfold county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 892, Giske, M˛re and Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 67 years)
    Married ca. 845 County of Vestfold, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location
    Children
    1. Hallad Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarl, Orkneyjarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 894, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 44 years)
    2. Ivar Ragnvaldsson M˛rejarl , b. 850, Sunnm˛re, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 872, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 22 years)
    3. Einarr Rognvaldsson, Orkneyjarl , b. 852, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 910, Orkney, Scotland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 58 years)
    4. Hrollaug Ragnvaldsson Mśrajarls , b. 859, Giske, M˛re og Romsdal county, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. 896, Eyjafjčorşur, Iceland Find all individuals with events at this location (Age 37 years)
    + 5. Rollo Ragnvaldsson , f. Ml. 860 and 866, d. Ca. 931, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, Haute-Normandie, France Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 71 years)
    + 6. Tore Teiande Ragnvaldsson Rčognvaldsson , f. Ca. 862, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location, d. Ca. 939, Norway Find all individuals with events at this location (Age ~ 77 years)
    7. Gutum Ragnvaldson , d. 875

    end of this profile

    Children:
    1. 338048. Rollo was born in 846 in Maer, Norway; died in 931; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  19. 676098.  Berengar II of Neustria, Count of Bayeux died in 0896.

    Notes:

    Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later.

    In 874, Brittany's internal politics were thrown into turmoil when King Salomon was murdered by a rival. The resulting surge of Viking attacks made possible by the power vacuum was narrowly held at bay by a hasty Breton-Frankish alliance between Alan the Great of Vannes and Berengar of Rennes. Between 889-90, the Seine Vikings moved into Brittany, hard on the heels of the Loire fleet that Alan and Berengar had successfully driven out (this latter force had broken up into several small flotillas and sailed west). Alain again joined forces with Berengar of Rennes and led two Breton armies into the field. Finding their retreat down the Marne blocked, the Vikings hauled their ships overland to the Vire and besieged Saint-Lo, where the Bretons virtually annihilated the fleet.

    Berengar's kin became the first Gallo-speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthiáevre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks.

    Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes.

    References

    This article does not cite any sources. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)

    Sources

    Price, Neil (1989). The Vikings in Brittany (PDF). Retrieved July 2012. Check date values in: |access-date= (help)
    Arthur de la Borderie (1898). Histoire de Bretagne. p. 334.
    Musset, Lucien (1965). Les invasions: le second assaut contre I'Europe Chrâetienne.
    Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 890.

    end of biography

    Berengar married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 676099.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 338049. Lady Poppa of Bayeux was born in (850) in Bayeux, France; was buried in Rouen Cathedral, Rouen, Normandy, France.

  21. 676106.  Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England (son of Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex and Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex); died in 890.

    Notes:

    Guthrum or Guşrum (died c. 890), christened Ąthelstan on his conversion to Christianity in 878, was King of the Danish Vikings in the Danelaw. He is mainly known for his conflict with Alfred the Great.

    Guthrum, founder of the Danelaw

    It is not known how Guthrum consolidated his rule as king over the other Danish chieftains of the Danelaw (Danish-ruled territory of England), but by 874 he was able to wage a war against Wessex and its King, Alfred.

    In 875, the Danish forces, then under Guthrum and Halfdan Ragnarsson, divided, Halfdan's contingent returning north to Northumbria, while Guthrum's forces went to East Anglia, quartering themselves at Cambridge for the year.

    By 876, Guthrum had acquired various parts of the kingdoms of Mercia and Northumbria and then turned his attention to acquiring Wessex, where his first confrontation with Alfred took place on the south coast. Guthrum sailed his army around Poole Harbour and linked up with another Viking army that was invading the area between the Frome and Piddle rivers which was ruled by Alfred.[1] According to the historian Asser, Guthrum won his initial battle with Alfred, and he captured the castellum as well as the ancient square earthworks known as the Wareham, where there was a convent of nuns.

    Alfred successfully brokered a peace settlement, but by 877 this peace was broken as Guthrum led his army raiding further into Wessex, thus forcing Alfred to confront him in a series of skirmishes that Guthrum continued to win. At Exeter, which Guthrum had also captured, Alfred made a peace treaty, with the result that Guthrum left Wessex to winter in Gloucester.

    Surprise attack

    Silver penny of Ąthelstan
    On Epiphany, 6 January 878, Guthrum made a surprise night-time attack on Alfred and his court at Chippenham, Wiltshire. It being a Christian feast day the Saxons were presumably taken by surprise—indeed it is possible that Wulfhere, the Ealdorman of Wiltshire, allowed the attack either through negligence or intent, for on Alfred's return to power later in 878 Wulfhere was stripped of his role as Ealdorman.

    Alfred fled the attack with a few retainers and took shelter in the marshes of Somerset, staying in the small village of Athelney. Over the next few months he built up his force and waged a guerrilla war against Guthrum from his fastness in the fens. After a few months Alfred called his loyal men to Egbert's Stone, and from there they travelled to Edington to fight the invaders.

    Defeat by Alfred

    Guthrum's hopes of conquering all of Wessex came to an end with his defeat at the hands of Alfred at the Battle of Edington in 878. At Edington, Guthrum’s entire army was routed by Alfred's and fled to their encampment where they were besieged by Alfred's fyrd for two weeks. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Guthrum’s army was able to negotiate a peace treaty known as the Treaty of Wedmore.[2] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded the event:

    “Then the raiding army granted him (Alfred) hostages and great oaths that they would leave his kingdom and also promised him that their king (Guthrum) would receive baptism; and they fulfilled it. And three weeks later the king Guthrum came to him, one of thirty of the most honourable men who were in the raiding army, at Aller - and that is near Athelney - and the king received him at baptism; and his chrism loosing was at Wedmore.” [2]
    Conversion to Christianity and peace
    Under the Treaty of Wedmore the borders dividing the lands of Alfred and Guthrum were established,[3] and perhaps more importantly, Guthrum converted to Christianity and took on the Christian name Ąthelstan with Alfred as his godfather.

    Guthrum upheld his end of the treaty and left the boundary that separated the Danelaw from English England unmolested. Guthrum, although failing to conquer Wessex, turned towards the lands to the east that the treaty had allotted under his control. Guthrum withdrew his army from the western borders facing Alfred's territory and moved eastward before eventually settling in the Kingdom of Guthrum in East Anglia in 879. He lived out the remainder of his life there until his death in 890. According to the Annals of St Neots, a chronicle compiled in Bury St Edmunds, Guthrum was buried at Headleage, which is usually identified as Hadleigh, Suffolk.[4]

    Popular culture

    Guthrum appears in several works of fiction, including:

    G. K. Chesterton's poem The Ballad of the White Horse.
    C. Walter Hodges' juvenile historical novels The Namesake and The Marsh King.
    Bernard Cornwell's first three novels of The Saxon Stories series The Last Kingdom, and The Pale Horseman, and The Lords of the North.
    On screen, he was portrayed by Brian Blessed in episode 4 ("King Alfred") of Churchill's People, by Michael York in the 1969 film Alfred the Great, and Thomas W. Gabrielsson in The Last Kingdom.

    References
    Collingwood, M. A. and Powell, F. Y. Scandinavian Britain (New York: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1908), p. 94.
    Anglo Saxon Chronicle Trans. by M. J. Swanton (New York, Routledge: 1996).
    Davis, R. H. C. From Alfred the Great to Stephen (London, The Hambledon Press: 1991) p. 48.
    Dumville, David; Lapidge, Michael (1985). The Annals of St Neots with Vita Prima Sancti Neoti, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a Collaborative Edition. Cambridge. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7.

    end of biography

    Aethelstan married unnamed spouse. unnamed was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 676107.  unnamed spouse was born in ~0842 in (Wantage, Berkshire, England).
    Children:
    1. 338053. Elgiva of Wessex, Queen of Denmark was born in ~872 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in ~935 in Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark; was buried in Gormshoj, Jellinge, Vejle, Denmark.

  23. 676124.  Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France (son of Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois); died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert II Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 884 to Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) and died 23 February 943 of unspecified causes. Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert II de Vermandois and Hildebranda of France (895-931)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)
    Siblings
    Siblings

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany



    Herbert married Hildebranda of France(France). Hildebranda was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 676125.  Hildebranda of France was born in 895 in (France); died in 931 in (France).

    Notes:

    Hildebranda of France was born 895 to Robert I of France (866-923) and Aelis and died 931 of unspecified causes. Ancestors are from Germany, France.

    Children

    Offspring of Hildebranda Capet and Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943)

    Name Birth Death Joined with

    Adele de Vermandois (910-960) 910 960 Arnulf I of Flanders (c890-965)

    Eudes d'Amiens (910-aft946) 910 946
    Robert de Vermandois (918-968) 920 968 Seine-et-Marne, France Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)

    Hugues de Reims (920-962) 920 962
    Liutgarde de Vermandois (c920-978) 920 9 February 978 William Longsword, 2nd Duke of Normandy (893-942)
    Thibaut I de Blois (913-975)

    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) 913 982 Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)

    Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) 915 Saint-Quentin 8 September 987 Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978)

    Children:
    1. 338062. Robert De Vermandois, Count of Meaux was born in 918 in (France); died on 29 Aug 968 in Seine-et-Marne, France.


Generation: 27

  1. 21635968.  Charlemagne, Holy Roman EmperorCharlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor was born on 2 Apr 742 in France; died on 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Germany; was buried in Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 747, Herstal, Belgium

    Notes:

    Charlemagne Carolingian, Duke of Bavaria, King of the Franks, King of the Lombards, Holy Roman Emperor, was born 747 in Herstal, Belgium to Pepin the Short (714-768) and Bertrada of Laon (720-783) and died 28 January 814 in Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany of unspecified causes. He married Himiltrude (c742-c780) . He married Gerperga 768 JL . He married Hildegard (758-783) 771 JL . He married Fastrada (?-794) . He married Luitgard (?-800) . Ancestors are from France, Belgium, Germany.

    CharlemagneStatue
    Siblings

    Offspring of Pepin the Short Carolingian and Bertrada of Laon (720-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Charlemagne (747-814) 747 Herstal, Belgium 28 January 814 Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Gerperga
    Hildegard (758-783)
    Gersuinda (?-?)
    Madelgard (?-?)
    Fastrada (?-794)
    Luitgard (?-800)
    Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Regina (c780-?)
    Ethelind (?-?)

    Carloman (751-771) 28 June 751 4 December 771 Samoussy Gerberga

    Gisela (757-810) 757 810

    Introduction

    Charlemagne (Latin: Carolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 which temporarily made him a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany (where he is known as Karl der GroĎe), and the Holy Roman Empire.

    The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor, however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) memorialised, although heavily fictionalised, in the Song of Roland. He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

    Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1]

    Family
    Charlemagne had at least twenty children over the course of his life time with three wives and five concubines. He had five wives but no offspring with his second and his last.

    Details of his children
    See the children subpage for details of his children, including notes about disagreements among published writers.

    Grandchildren and beyond
    Only five or six of his children had children of their own, producing about 26 grandchildren, 56 great-grandchildren, and 60 great-great-grandchildren. In that 5th generation, lines first reconnect, with Wipert de Nantes (860-) the first double descendant of Charlemagne, and the brothers Hildebert I de Limoges (865-916) and Ranulphe I d'Aubusson (872-926), who are the first double descendants of mixed generation (5 and 6). The numbers of Charlemagne's descendants per generation do not grow as fast as one might expect, partly because of intermarriage, but also because of intense rivalry (including murder). To reduce such rivalry, many descendants were clergy.



    Children

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) 769 811 Prčum
    Amaudru (c770-)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Hildegard (758-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (775-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (783-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Gersuinda (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adaltrude (774-) 774

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Madelgard (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Ruodhaid (c775-852) 775 24 March 852 France

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Fastrada (?-794)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Theodrada (784-) 784 9 January 849 Argenteuil
    Hiltrude (787-) 787

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Alpaida (794-) 794 Begon de Paris (c757-816)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Regina (c780-)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Drogo of Metz (801-855) 17 June 801 8 December 855 Luxeuil
    Hugh (802-844) 802 844

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Ethelind (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richbod (805-844) 805 844
    Theodoric (807-819) 807 819

    More biography & life of Charlemagne ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne

    Alt Birth:
    Charlemagne Picture Gallery: https://www.thoughtco.com/charlemagne-picture-gallery-4122735

    More images of Charlemagne:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=charlemagne+picture&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjr-e6uu5vZAhWIv1MKHQ6NBsAQ7AkITA&biw=1440&bih=809

    Buried:
    One of the oldest cathedrals in Europe, it was constructed by order of the emperor Charlemagne, who was buried there in 814. From 936 to 1531, the Palatine Chapel saw the coronation of thirty-one German kings and twelve queens. The church has been the mother church of the Diocese of Aachen since 1802.

    Photos ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aachen_Cathedral

    Charlemagne married Hildegard. Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 21635969.  Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France.

    Notes:

    Hildegard was born 758 to Gerold of Vinzgouw (c725-799) and Emma of Alamannia (730-789) and died 30 April 783 in Thionville of unspecified causes. She married Charlemagne (747-814) 771 JL . Ancestors are from Germany.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Hildegard and Charlemagne (747-814)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (770-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin, King of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (782-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Children:
    1. 10817984. Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France; died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.
    2. Louis the Pious, King of Aquitaine was born in 778 in Chasseneuil-du-Poitou, France; died on 20 Jun 840 in Ingelheim am Rhein, Germany.

  3. 10817984.  Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France (son of Charlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor and Hildegard); died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian of Italy, King of the Lombards, was born 773 in Vermandois, Normandy, France to Charlemagne (747-814) and Hildegard (758-783) and died 8 July 810 in Milan, Lombardy, Italy of unspecified causes. He married Bertha of Gellone (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from Germany, Belgium, France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adelaide of Italy (?-?) Lambert I de Nantes (-c836)

    Adula of Italy (?-?)
    Goundrade of Italy (?-?)
    Berthe of Italy (?-?)
    Theodrade of Italy (?-?) Lambert II de Nantes (-852)

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard of Italy (797-818) 797 Vermandois 17 April 818 Milan Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)

    Namesakes of Pepin of Italy (773-810)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848)
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) Vermandois, Normandy, France Milan, Lombardy, Italy Charlemagne (747-814) Hildegard (758-783) Bertha of Gellone (?-?)+Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Pippin (873-874) Charles the Bald (823-877) Richildis de Provence (c845-910)
    Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bernard of Italy (797-818) Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)
    Pepin II of Senlis (876-922) Pepin de Senlis (c846-893)
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) Prčum Charlemagne (747-814) Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Pepin II of Aquitaine (823-aft864) Senlis Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)
    Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Louis the Pious (778-840) Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)

    Pepin married Ingeltrude. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 10817985.  Ingeltrude
    Children:
    1. 5408992. Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France; died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

  5. 5408848.  Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent was born in (~750) in Kent, England; died in (~790) in (Kent, England).

    Notes:

    Ealhmund was King of Kent in 784. He is reputed to be the father of King Egbert who was King of Wessex and, later, King of Kent.

    Biography

    He is not known to have struck any coins,[1] and the only contemporary evidence of him is an abstract of a charter dated 784, in which Ealhmund granted land to the Abbot of Reculver.[2] By the following year Offa of Mercia seems to have been ruling directly, as he issued a charter [3] without any mention of a local king.

    General consensus among historians is this is the same Ealhmund found in two pedigrees in the Winchester (Parker) Chronicle, compiled during the reign of Alfred the Great.[4] The genealogical preface to this manuscript, as well as the annual entry (covering years 855–859) describing the death of Ąthelwulf, both make King Egbert of Wessex the son of an Ealhmund, who was son of Eafa, grandson of Eoppa, and great-grandson of Ingild, the brother of King Ine of Wessex, and descendant of founder Cerdic,[5] and therefore a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). A further entry has been added in a later hand to the 784 annal, reporting Ealhmund's reign in Kent.

    Finally, in the Canterbury Bilingual Epitome, originally compiled after the Norman conquest of England, a later scribe has likewise added to the 784 annal not only Ealhmund's reign in Kent, but his explicit identification with the father of Egbert.[6] Based on this reconstruction, in which a Wessex scion became King of Kent, his own Kentish name and that of his son, Egbert, it has been suggested that his mother derived from the royal house of Kent,[7] a connection dismissed by a recent critical review.[4] Historian Heather Edwards has suggested that Ealhmund was probably a Kentish royal scion, whose pedigree was forged to give his son Egbert the descent from Cerdic requisite to reigning in Wessex.[8]

    See also

    List of monarchs of Kent; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kent

    end of commentary

    After Cheddar Man: How the mongrel English found their home during the Dark Ages

    An early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington and another burial site in Derbyshire with Great Viking Army remains are two great clues to our history.

    Two archaeological finds caught my eye recently, for they seemed to shed light on what we often call the “Dark Ages”. This was the period between the withdrawal of the Romans from Britain in the early 400s AD and the Norman Conquest in 1066. Obscure though it may be, it was an important era, as a multiplicity of independent kingdoms eventually merged together to form one country, England, with its mongrel people, the English.

    As Robert Tombs puts it in The English and Their History, the England that emerged from the Dark Ages had a population of more than 1.5 million, which was densest in the eastern and southern shires. An export trade in wool, an economic mainstay for centuries to come, was being established. Roads, bridges and harbours were publicly maintained under royal authority. Investment had accumulated. There were some 6,000 water mills, the most complex machinery of the time.

    Anything that illuminated that period would be valuable. The first finding I mentioned was the discovery of an early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington outside Cambridge. In the grave were the remains of a teenage girl from the mid 7th century AD. There was a gold and garnet cross on her chest; this had probably been sewn into her clothing. She had been placed on an ornamental bed. Archaeologists believe the grave was dug between 650 and 680 AD.

    The second was final confirmation that a burial site in Derbyshire first uncovered in the 1980s does indeed contain remains from a Great Viking Army. In 873 or 874, a Great Viking Army overwintered at Repton, one of only a few places in England where a winter camp has been located. Excavations from 1974 to 1988 found their D-shaped earthwork on the riverbank and identified a mass grave of some 250 individuals, covered by the kerb stone of its former cairn. Now inconsistencies in the radiocarbon dating have been resolved.

    We are thus dealing with two of the four large-scale invasions of England that took place in the first millennium AD. It starts with the Romans, then the Anglo-Saxons, who were followed by the Vikings and, finally, the Normans. That Britain had these uninvited visitors is not surprising, for England’s wealth was well known to its neighbours. As soon as the armed Roman presence disappeared, England was vulnerable.

    A historian who has written well about these events is Peter Heather in his book, Empires and Barbarians, which has also been translated into French. Heather is Professor of Medieval History at Kings College, London. He tackled the once widely held idea that the Anglo-Saxons engaged in ethnic cleansing and pushed the Romano-British population of Celtic origin westwards into Wales, Devon and Cornwall or across the sea to Brittany. I don’t remember if I was taught this story at school, but it is roughly what I thought had happened.

    Apart from anything else, according to Professor Heather, the population of late Roman Britain was in fact extremely large, between some 3 to 7 million people. The idea that such a large group could be driven westwards by newcomers doesn’t make sense. Furthermore, unlike the Vikings, who were invaders, albeit without a master plan, the arrival of the Anglo-Saxons was a migration, in other words, a flow of people across the North Sea during the 400s and 500s AD – with Anglo-Saxon kings following a little later. Of course, the Anglo-Saxons came prepared to engage in whatever fighting was necessary to establish themselves. They rewarded themselves by diverting Roman taxes into their own pockets and by dividing up the deserted Roman estates once run from Roman villas.

    As a result, the bulk of the Romano-British population remained in place and massively outnumbered the immigrants, but over time, absorbed the latter’s material and non-material culture until immigrant and native became indistinguishable. At first glance this is a surprising process. But the newcomers must have applied just enough pressure to hasten integration.

    Now what adds interest to the discovery of the Christian burial site is that Heather emphasises that by 600 AD the region’s Latin speaking Christian âelite had been replaced by Germanic speaking non-Christians. In fact, the teenager’s grave also contained other items – an iron knife and a chain that would have hung from the waist along with some glass beads, which seemed to have been kept in a purse on the end of the chain.

    Dr Sam Lucy, a specialist in Anglo-Saxon burial from Newnham College, Cambridge, said: “The custom of grave goods was long established in the pagan period, but it doesn’t mean that the burials at Trumpington weren’t Christian." Dr Lucy added: “The church never issued any edicts against the use of grave goods, but it’s something that does seem to fade away by the 8th century, just at the point where Christianity was becoming the dominant religion. There is, though, a time through the second half of the 7th century, where clearly Christian people were still making use of a limited range of goods within their burials, and these often carried explicitly Christian symbolism, such as the cross here…The Trumpington burial does seem to belong at that transition between the two religions."

    By now Christianity was spreading across northern Europe. Ireland was the first, in the fifth and sixth centuries; there followed Pictish Scotland, England and central Germany in the seventh century, Saxony by force after Charlemagne’s conquests in the eighth, Bulgaria, Croatia and Moravia in the ninth, Bohemia in the tenth, Norway, Iceland and Hungary in the years around 1000, Sweden more slowly across the eleventh century.

    In England, the kings of Kent were the first to convert to Christianity, thanks to a mission from Rome. This took place in 597. Another missionary converted the kings of Wessex (ie, Hampshire and Berkshire) in the 630s. The Northumbrian kings in the north were finally converted from Ireland at the same time. However, after 670, a new archbishop of Canterbury, Theodore of Tarsus, a Byzantine appointed by the Pope, united all the bishops of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms into a single hierarchy. The Anglo-Saxon church was, from then on, fully integrated into that of the rest of western Europe, and increasingly resembled it.

    In the 800s and 900s, Europe was attacked by the Vikings (or Danes or Northmen) from the north and the west. The Vikings, or we should more appropriately call them, the “Scandinavians”, active between 800 and 1000 AD, could scarcely have been more different from the Anglo-Saxons. They were a waterborne force that exploded out of the Baltic Sea. They didn’t pause when they reached a coastline, but they travelled many miles up navigable rivers. They hunted for material wealth wherever they could find it. Essentially they were pirates.

    In most cases, Scandinavian settlement in a given locality was preceded by a lengthy period during which that same place was targeted for moveable wealth. There was a huge amount to be made by raiding. Viking assaults on ninth century France extracted 340kg of gold and 20,000kg of silver. Raiding produced loot of all kinds, including slaves.

    One of the Vikings’ favourite targets was a rich monastery. In western Europe, for instance, Viking raiding began with the sacking of the famous island monastery of Lindisfarne off the Northumbrian coast in 793. Between 786 and 802, three Viking ships landed at Portland on the south coast of Britain.

    In his book, Viking Britain, Thomas Williams quotes the account given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: “There came for the first time three ships of Northmen…” and they “landed in the island which is called Portland”. The King’s reeve, who was then in a town called Dorchester, “leapt on his horse, sped to the harbour with a few men (for he thought they were merchants rather than marauders), and admonishing them (the Northmen) in an authoritative manner, gave order that they should be driven to the royal town. And he and his companions were killed by them on the spot.”

    Monasteries within Ireland, so long as they could be reached by river, became subject to attack for the first time in 836. Ten years later, a Viking leader led his followers up the Seine as far as Paris itself. They were aiming at the Abbey of St Germain des Prâes on the left bank. It was probably the richest monastic foundation of western Europe.

    The monks, however, notes Professor Heather, had shifted their treasures up river for safety. And the abbey church of St Germain still stands, with its clock tower dating back to Viking times, the oldest church in Paris.

    Now the Great Viking Army was a coalition of warriors, primarily originating from Denmark but with elements from Sweden and Norway, who came together under a unified command to invade the four Anglo-Saxon kingdoms that constituted England in AD 865. This wasn’t to be a flow of people across the seas to Britain, the purpose of the Great Viking Army was to conquer.

    In 867 units of the Viking army broke into York and attacked Northumbria. They conquered East Anglia in the 870s, and eventually achieved a further victory over Mercia in 874. King Alfred, however, repulsed the Viking Army from Wessex with a famous victory at Edington, Wiltshire, in 878.

    In a crucial turn in the whole story, the Viking leader, Guthrum, accepted Christian baptism and then retreated into East Anglia. There was formed so-called Danelaw, an area in which the laws of the Danes led sway. It comprised York, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntingdon, Bedford and Hertford together with parts of the counties of Suffolk, Norfolk and Middlesex.

    Heather analyses Danelaw as follows: the basic migration unit was the individual Great Army contingent of up to a thousand men, whose leaders organised the allocations of lands to those who were ready to settle. The new dominant Norse class lived much more cheek by jowl with their Anglo Saxon peasant labourers than the Normans who were to follow. Norse became the prevalent language. And many Norse words have remained in spoken English, such as ransack, window, slaughter, aloft, husband, blunder, happy, heathen, scales (for weighing).

    There were kings in Danelaw after 878, but never a king of Danelaw. The centre of Lincoln, for instance, probably saw some Viking construction; outside the town, settlement seems to have come in two forms. Some of the estates were received intact by leading Vikings. Other Anglo-Saxon estates were broken up and parcelled out in individual holdings to Vikings of lesser but still free status. Such landed estates were taken from secular owners who had been killed or exiled or from Church institutions.

    Meanwhile in England, Alfred, having fortified the major West Saxon towns, occupied the non-Scandinavian controlled southern half of Mercia. This was the basis for his son Edward “the Elder” and daughter Ąthelflµd (who ruled Mercia) to conquer the Scandinavian kingdoms of southern England in the 910s, and for his grandson, notably Ą?thelstan (924-39) to push north as well. By 954 Northumbria was in their hands, except for the autonomous earldom of Bamburgh in the far north. This West Saxon conquest unified, indeed created, England for the first time; already Alfred called himself “King of the Anglo-Saxons” and the term “England” slowly began to be used from now on. A mongrel people had at last secured a safe place in which to live.

    More about: Cheddar Man Romans Dark Ages Vikings celtics Anglo-Saxon England

    end of report

    Ealhmund married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 5408849.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2704424. Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England; died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  7. 5408992.  Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France (son of Pepin of Italy, King of Italy and Ingeltrude); died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

    Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 5408993.  Cunigunda of Laon
    Children:
    1. 2704496. Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815; died after 848.

  9. 1352212.  Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of WessexAethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England (son of Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex and Redburga); died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ąthelwulf (Old English for "Noble Wolf";[2] died 13 January 858) was King of Wessex from 839 to 858.[a] In 825, his father, King Egbert, defeated King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending a long Mercian dominance over Anglo-Saxon England south of the Humber. Egbert sent Ąthelwulf with an army to Kent, where he expelled the Mercian sub-king and was himself appointed sub-king. After 830, Egbert maintained good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king in 839, the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.

    The Vikings were not a major threat to Wessex during Ąthelwulf's reign. In 843, he was defeated in a battle against the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset, but he achieved a major victory at the Battle of Aclea in 851. In 853 he joined a successful Mercian expedition to Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony, and in the same year his daughter Ąthelswith married King Burgred of Mercia. In 855 Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. In preparation he gave a "decimation", donating a tenth of his personal property to his subjects; he appointed his eldest surviving son Ąthelbald to act as King of Wessex in his absence, and his next son Ąthelberht to rule Kent and the south-east. Ąthelwulf spent a year in Rome, and on his way back he married Judith, the daughter of the West Frankish King Charles the Bald.

    When Ąthelwulf returned to England, Ąthelbald refused to surrender the West Saxon throne, and Ąthelwulf agreed to divide the kingdom, taking the east and leaving the west in Ąthelbald's hands. On Ąthelwulf's death in 858 he left Wessex to Ąthelbald and Kent to Ąthelberht, but Ąthelbald's death only two years later led to the reunification of the kingdom.

    In the 20th century Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor: he was seen as excessively pious and impractical, and his pilgrimage was viewed as a desertion of his duties. Historians in the 21st century see him very differently, as a king who consolidated and extended the power of his dynasty, commanded respect on the continent, and dealt more effectively than most of his contemporaries with Viking attacks. He is regarded as one of the most successful West Saxon kings, who laid the foundations for the success of his son, Alfred the Great.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 839–858
    Predecessor Egbert
    Successor Ąthelbald
    Died 13 January 858
    Burial Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral[1]
    Spouse Osburh
    Judith
    Issue Ąthelstan, King of Kent
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelberht, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex
    Father Egbert

    Background

    Southern British Isles 9th century
    Southern Britain in the middle of the ninth century
    At the beginning of the 9th century, England was almost completely under the control of the Anglo-Saxons, with Mercia and Wessex the most important southern kingdoms. Mercia was dominant until the 820s, and it exercised overlordship over East Anglia and Kent, but Wessex was able to maintain its independence from its more powerful neighbour. Offa, King of Mercia from 757 to 796, was the dominant figure of the second half of the 8th century. King Beorhtric of Wessex (786–802), married Offa's daughter in 789. Beorhtric and Offa drove Ąthelwulf's father Egbert into exile, and he spent several years at the court of Charlemagne in Francia. Egbert was the son of Ealhmund, who had briefly been King of Kent in 784. Following Offa's death, King Coenwulf of Mercia (796–821) maintained Mercian dominance, but it is uncertain whether Beorhtric ever accepted political subordination, and when he died in 802 Egbert became king, perhaps with the support of Charlemagne.[5] For two hundred years three kindreds had fought for the West Saxon throne, and no son had followed his father as king. Egbert's best claim was that he was the great-great-grandson of Ingild, brother of King Ine (688–726), and in 802 it would have seemed very unlikely that he would establish a lasting dynasty.[6]

    Almost nothing is recorded of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, apart from campaigns against the Cornish in the 810s.[7] The historian Richard Abels argues that the silence of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was probably intentional, concealing Egbert's purge of Beorhtric's magnates and suppression of rival royal lines.[8] Relations between Mercian kings and their Kentish subjects were distant. Kentish ealdormen did not attend the court of King Coenwulf, who quarrelled with Archbishop Wulfred of Canterbury (805–832) over the control of Kentish monasteries; Coenwulf's primary concern seems to have been to gain access to the wealth of Kent. His successors Ceolwulf I (821–23) and Beornwulf (823–26) restored relations with Archbishop Wulfred, and Beornwulf appointed a sub-king of Kent, Baldred.[9]

    England had suffered Viking raids in the late 8th century, but no attacks are recorded between 794 and 835, when the Isle of Sheppey in Kent was ravaged.[10] In 836 Egbert was defeated by the Vikings at Carhampton in Somerset,[7] but in 838 he was victorious over an alliance of Cornishmen and Vikings at the Battle of Hingston Down, reducing Cornwall to the status of a client kingdom.[11]

    Family

    Ąthelwulf was the son of Egbert, King of Wessex from 802 to 839. His mother's name is unknown, and he had no recorded siblings. He is known to have had two wives in succession, and so far as is known, Osburh, the senior of the two, was the mother of all his children. She was the daughter of Oslac, described by Asser, biographer of their son Alfred the Great, as "King Ąthelwulf's famous butler",[b] a man who was descended from Jutes who had ruled the Isle of Wight.[13][14] Ąthelwulf had six known children. His eldest son, Ąthelstan, was old enough to be appointed King of Kent in 839, so he must have been born by the early 820s, and he died in the early 850s.[c] The second son, Ąthelbald, is first recorded as a charter witness in 841, and if, like Alfred, he began to attest when he was around six, he would have been born around 835; he was King of Wessex from 858 to 860. Ąthelwulf's third son, Ąthelberht, was probably born around 839 and was king from 860 to 865. The only daughter, Ąthelswith, married Burgred, King of Mercia, in 853.[16] The other two sons were much younger: Ąthelred was born around 848 and was king from 865 to 871, and Alfred was born around 849 and was king from 871 to 899.[17] In 856 Ąthelwulf married Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, King of West Francia and future Holy Roman Emperor, and his wife Ermentrude. Osburh had probably died, although it is possible that she had been repudiated.[d] There were no children from Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith, and after his death she married his eldest surviving son and successor, Ąthelbald.[13]

    Early life

    Ąthelwulf was first recorded in 825, when Egbert won the crucial Battle of Ellandun against King Beornwulf of Mercia, ending the long Mercian ascendancy over southern England. Egbert followed it up by sending Ąthelwulf with Eahlstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Wulfheard, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with a large army into Kent to expel sub-king Baldred.[e] Ąthelwulf was descended from kings of Kent, and he was sub-king of Kent, and of Surrey, Sussex and Essex, which were then included in the sub-kingdom, until he inherited the throne of Wessex in 839.[22] His sub-kingship is recorded in charters, in some of which King Egbert acted with his son's permission,[13] such as a grant in 838 to Bishop Beornmod of Rochester, and Ąthelwulf himself issued a charter as King of Kent in the same year.[23] Unlike their Mercian predecessors, who alienated the Kentish people by ruling from a distance, Ąthelwulf and his father successfully cultivated local support by governing through Kentish ealdormen and promoting their interests.[24] In Abels' view, Egbert and Ąthelwulf rewarded their friends and purged Mercian supporters.[25][f] Historians take differing views on the attitude of the new regime to the Kentish church. At Canterbury in 828 Egbert granted privileges to the bishopric of Rochester, and according to the historian of Anglo-Saxon England Simon Keynes, Egbert and Ąthelwulf took steps to secure the support of Archbishop Wulfred.[27] However, the medievalist Nicholas Brooks argues that Wulfred's Mercian origin and connections proved a liability. Ąthelwulf seized an estate in East Malling from the Canterbury church on the ground that it had only been granted by Baldred when he was in flight from the West Saxon forces; the issue of archiepiscopal coinage was suspended for several years; and the only estate Wulfred was granted after 825 he received from King Wiglaf of Mercia.[28]

    In 829 Egbert conquered Mercia, only for Wiglaf to recover his kingdom a year later.[29] The scholar D. P. Kirby sees Wiglaf's restoration in 830 as a dramatic reversal for Egbert, which was probably followed by his loss of control of the London mint and the Mercian recovery of Essex and Berkshire,[30] and the historian Heather Edwards states that his "immense conquest could not be maintained".[7] However, in the view of Keynes:

    It is interesting ... that both Egbert and his son Ąthelwulf appear to have respected the separate identity of Kent and its associated provinces, as if there appears to have been no plan at this stage to absorb the southeast into an enlarged kingdom stretching across the whole of southern England. Nor does it seem to have been the intention of Egbert and his successors to maintain supremacy of any kind over the kingdom of Mercia ... It is quite possible that Egbert had relinquished Mercia of his own volition; and there is no suggestion that any residual antagonism affected relations between the rulers of Wessex and Mercia thereafter.[31]

    In 838 King Egbert held an assembly at Kingston in Surrey, where Ąthelwulf may have been consecrated as king by the archbishop. Egbert restored the East Malling estate to Wulfred's successor as Archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, in return for a promise of "firm and unbroken friendship" for himself and Ąthelwulf and their heirs, and the same condition is specified in a grant to the see of Winchester. Egbert thus ensured support for Ąthelwulf, who became the first son to succeed his father as West Saxon king since 641.[32] At the same meeting Kentish monasteries chose Ąthelwulf as their lord, and he undertook that, after his death, they would have freedom to elect their heads. Wulfred had devoted his archiepiscopate to fighting against secular power over Kentish monasteries, but Ceolnoth now surrendered effective control to Ąthelwulf, whose offer of freedom from control after his death was unlikely to be honoured by his successors. Kentish ecclesiastics and laymen now looked for protection against Viking attacks to West Saxon rather than Mercian royal power. [33]

    Egbert's conquests brought him wealth far greater than his predecessors had enjoyed, and enabled him to purchase the support which secured the West Saxon throne for his descendants.[34] The stability brought by the dynastic succession of Egbert and Ąthelwulf led to an expansion of commercial and agrarian resources, and to an expansion of royal income.[35] The wealth of the West Saxon kings was also increased by the agreement in 838–39 with Archbishop Ceolnoth for the previously independent West Saxon minsters to accept the king as their secular lord in return for his protection.[36] However, there was no certainty that the hegemony of Wessex would prove more permanent than that of Mercia.[37]

    King of Wessex

    13th century depiction of Ąthelwulf
    Depiction of Ąthelwulf in the late-13th-century Genealogical Chronicle of the English Kings
    When Ąthelwulf succeeded to the throne of Wessex in 839, his experience as sub-king of Kent had given him valuable training in kingship, and he in turn made his own sons sub-kings.[38] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, on his accession "he gave to his son Ąthelstan the kingdom of the people of Kent, and the kingdom of the East Saxons [Essex] and of the people of Surrey and of the South Saxons [Sussex]". However, Ąthelwulf did not give Ąthelstan the same power as his father had given him, and although Ąthelstan attested his father's charters[g] as king, he does not appear to have been given the power to issue his own charters. Ąthelwulf exercised authority in the south-east and made regular visits there. He governed Wessex and Kent as separate spheres, and assemblies in each kingdom were only attended by the nobility of that country. The historian Janet Nelson says that "Ąthelwulf ran a Carolingian-style family firm of plural realms, held together by his own authority as father-king, and by the consent of distinct âelites." He maintained his father's policy of governing Kent through ealdormen appointed from the local nobility and advancing their interests, but gave less support to the church.[39] In 843 Ąthelwulf granted ten hides at Little Chart to Ąthelmod, the brother of the leading Kentish ealdorman Ealhere, and Ąthelmod succeeded to the post on his brother's death in 853.[40] In 844 Ąthelwulf granted land at Horton in Kent to Ealdorman Eadred, with permission to transfer parts of it to local landowners; in a culture of reciprocity, this created a network of mutual friendships and obligations between the beneficiaries and the king.[41] Archbishops of Canterbury were firmly in the West Saxon king's sphere. His ealdormen enjoyed a high status, and were sometimes placed higher than the king's sons in lists of witnesses to charters.[42] His reign is the first for which there is evidence of royal priests,[43] and Malmesbury Abbey regarded him as an important benefactor, who is said to have been the donor of a shrine for the relics of Saint Aldhelm.[44]

    After 830, Egbert had followed a policy of maintaining good relations with Mercia, and this was continued by Ąthelwulf when he became king. London was traditionally a Mercian town, but in the 830s it was under West Saxon control; soon after Ąthelwulf's accession it reverted to Mercian control.[45] King Wiglaf of Mercia died in 839 and his successor, Berhtwulf, revived the Mercian mint in London; the two kingdoms appear to have struck a joint issue in the mid-840s, possibly indicating West Saxon help in reviving Mercian coinage, and showing the friendly relations between the two powers. Berkshire was still Mercian in 844, but by 849 it was part of Wessex, as Alfred was born in that year at the West Saxon royal estate in Wantage, then in Berkshire.[46][h] However, the local Mercian ealdorman, also called Ąthelwulf, retained his position under the West Saxon kings.[48] Berhtwulf died in 852 and cooperation with Wessex continued under Burgred, his successor as King of Mercia, who married Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith in 853. In the same year Ąthelwulf assisted Burgred in a successful attack on Wales to restore the traditional Mercian hegemony over the Welsh.[49]

    In 9th-century Mercia and Kent, royal charters were produced by religious houses, each with its own style, but in Wessex there was a single royal diplomatic tradition, probably by a single agency acting for the king. This may have originated in Egbert's reign, and it becomes clear in the 840s, when Ąthelwulf had a Frankish secretary called Felix.[50] There were strong contacts between the West Saxon and Carolingian courts. The Annals of St Bertin took particular interest in Viking attacks on Britain, and in 852 Lupus, the Abbot of Ferriáeres and a protâegâe of Charles the Bald, wrote to Ąthelwulf congratulating him on his victory over the Vikings and requesting a gift of lead to cover his church roof. Lupus also wrote to his "most beloved friend" Felix, asking him to manage the transport of the lead.[51] Unlike Canterbury and the south-east, Wessex did not see a sharp decline in the standard of Latin in charters in the mid-9th century, and this may have been partly due to Felix and his continental contacts.[52] Lupus thought that Felix had great influence over the King.[13] Charters were mainly issued from royal estates in counties which were the heartland of ancient Wessex, namely Hampshire, Somerset, Wiltshire and Dorset, with a few in Kent.[53]

    An ancient division between east and west Wessex continued to be important in the 9th century; the boundary was Selwood Forest on the borders of Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire. The two bishoprics of Wessex were Selborne in the west and Winchester in the east. Ąthelwulf's family connections seem to have been west of Selwood, but his patronage was concentrated further east, particularly on Winchester, where his father was buried, and where he appointed Swithun to succeed Helmstan as bishop in 852–853. However, he made a grant of land in Somerset to his leading ealdorman, Eanwulf, and on 26 December 846 he granted a large estate to himself in South Hams in west Devon. He thus changed it from royal demesne, which he was obliged to pass on to his successor as king, to bookland, which could be transferred as the owner pleased, so he could make land grants to followers to improve security in a frontier zone.[54]

    Viking threat

    Viking raids increased in the early 840s on both sides of the English Channel, and in 843 Ąthelwulf was defeated by the companies of 35 Danish ships at Carhampton in Somerset. In 850 sub-king Ąthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhhere of Kent won a naval victory over a large Viking fleet off Sandwich in Kent, capturing nine ships and driving off the rest. Ąthelwulf granted Ealhhere a large estate in Kent, but Ąthelstan is not heard of again, and probably died soon afterwards. The following year the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records five different attacks on southern England. A Danish fleet of 350 Viking ships took London and Canterbury, and when King Berhtwulf of Mercia went to their relief he was defeated. The Vikings then moved on to Surrey, where they were defeated by Ąthelwulf and his son Ąthelbald at the Battle of Aclea. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the West Saxon levies "there made the greatest slaughter of a heathen that we have heard tell of up to the present day". The Chronicle frequently reported victories during Ąthelwulf's reign won by levies led by ealdormen, unlike the 870s when royal command was emphasised, reflecting a more consensual style of leadership in the earlier period.[55]

    In 850 a Danish army wintered on Thanet, and in 853 ealdormen Ealhhere of Kent and Huda of Surrey were killed in a battle against the Vikings, also on Thanet. In 855 Danish Vikings stayed over the winter on Sheppey, before carrying on their pillaging of eastern England.[56] However, during Ąthelwulf's reign Viking attacks were contained and did not present a major threat.[57]

    Coinage

    Coin of King Ąthelwulf
    Coin of King Ąthelwulf: "EŁELVVLF REX", moneyer Manna, Canterbury[58]
    The silver penny was almost the only coin used in middle and later Anglo-Saxon England. Ąthelwulf's coinage came from a main mint in Canterbury and a secondary one at Rochester; both had been used by Egbert for his own coinage after he gained control of Kent. During Ąthelwulf's reign, there were four main phases of the coinage distinguishable at both mints, though they are not exactly parallel and it is uncertain when the transitions took place. The first issue at Canterbury carried a design known as Saxoniorum, which had been used by Egbert for one of his own issues. This was replaced by a portrait design in about 843, which can be subdivided further; the earliest coins have cruder designs than the later ones. At the Rochester mint the sequence was reversed, with an initial portrait design replaced, also in about 843, by a non-portrait design carrying a cross-and-wedges pattern on the obverse.[13][59]

    In about 848 both mints switched to a common design known as DorŻbŻ/Cant – the characters "DorŻbŻ" on the obverse of these coins indicate either Dorobernia (Canterbury) or Dorobrevia (Rochester), and "Cant", referring to Kent, appeared on the reverse. It is possible that the Canterbury mint continued to produce portrait coins at the same time. The Canterbury issue seems to have been ended in 850–851 by Viking raids, though it is possible that Rochester was spared, and the issue may have continued there. The final issue, again at both mints, was introduced in about 852; it has an inscribed cross on the reverse and a portrait on the obverse. Ąthelwulf's coinage became debased by the end of his reign, and though the problem became worse after his death it is possible that the debasement prompted the changes in coin type from as early as 850.[60]

    Ąthelwulf's first Rochester coinage may have begun when he was still sub-king of Kent, under Egbert. A hoard of coins deposited at the beginning of Ąthelwulf's reign in about 840, found in the Middle Temple in London, contained 22 coins from Rochester and two from Canterbury of the first issue of each mint. Some numismatists argue that the high proportion of Rochester coins means that the issue must have commenced before Egbert's death, but an alternative explanation is that whoever hoarded the coins simply happened to have access to more Rochester coins. No coins were issued by Ąthelwulf's sons during his reign.[61]

    Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury throughout Ąthelwulf's reign, also minted coins of his own at Canterbury: there were three different portrait designs, thought to be contemporary with each of the first three of Ąthelwulf's Canterbury issues. These were followed by an inscribed cross design that was uniform with Ąthelwulf's final coinage. At Rochester, Bishop Beornmod produced only one issue, a cross-and-wedges design which was contemporary with Ąthelwulf's Saxoniorum issue.[62]

    In the view of the numismatists Philip Grierson and Mark Blackburn, the mints of Wessex, Mercia and East Anglia were not greatly affected by changes in political control: "the remarkable continuity of moneyers which can be seen at each of these mints suggests that the actual mint organisation was largely independent of the royal administration and was founded in the stable trading communities of each city".[63]

    Decimation Charters
    Charter of King Ąthelwulf
    Charter S 316 dated 855, in which Ąthelwulf granted land at Ulaham in Kent to his minister Ealdhere.[64]
    The early 20th-century historian W. H. Stevenson observed that: "Few things in our early history have led to so much discussion" as Ąthelwulf's Decimation Charters;[65] a hundred years later the charter expert Susan Kelly described them as "one of the most controversial groups of Anglo-Saxon diplomas".[66] Both Asser and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle say that Ąthelwulf gave a decimation,[i] in 855, shortly before leaving on pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Chronicle "King Ąthelwulf conveyed by charter the tenth part of his land throughout all his kingdom to the praise of God and to his own eternal salvation". However, Asser states that "Ąthelwulf, the esteemed king, freed the tenth part of his whole kingdom from royal service and tribute, and as an everlasting inheritance he made it over on the cross of Christ to the triune God, for the redemption of his soul and those of his predecessors."[68] According to Keynes, Asser's version may just be a "loose translation" of the Chronicle, and his implication that Ąthelwulf released a tenth of all land from secular burdens was probably not intended. All land could be regarded as the king's land, so the Chronicle reference to "his land" does not necessarily refer to royal property, and since the booking of land – conveying it by charter – was always regarded as a pious act, Asser's statement that he made it over to God does not necessarily mean that the charters were in favour of the church.[69]

    The Decimation Charters are divided by Susan Kelly into four groups:

    Two dated at Winchester on 5 November 844. In a charter in the Malmesbury archive, Ąthelwulf refers in the proem to the perilous state of his kingdom as the result of the assaults of pagans and barbarians. For the sake of his soul and in return for masses for the king and ealdormen each Wednesday, "I have decided to give in perpetual liberty some portion of hereditary lands to all those ranks previously in possession, both to God's servants and handmaidens serving God and to laymen, always the tenth hide, and where it is less, then the tenth part."[j]
    Six dated at Wilton on Easter Day, 22 April 854. In the common text of these charters, Ąthelwulf states that "for the sake of his soul and the prosperity of the kingdom and [the salvation of] the people assigned to him by God, he has acted upon the advice given to him by his bishops, comites, and all his nobles. He has granted the tenth part of the lands throughout his kingdom, not only to the churches, but also to his thegns. The land is granted in perpetual liberty, so that it will remain free of royal services and all secular burdens. In return there will be liturgical commemoration of the king and of his bishops and ealdormen."[k]
    Five from Old Minster, Winchester, connected with the Wilton meeting but generally considered spurious.[l]
    One from Kent dated 855, the only one to have the same date as the decimation according to Chronicle and Asser. The king grants to his thegn Dunn property in Rochester "on account of the decimation of lands which by God's gift I have decided to do". Dunn left the land to his wife with reversion to Rochester Cathedral.[m][72]
    None of the charters are original, and Stevenson dismissed all of them as fraudulent apart from the Kentish one of 855. Stevenson saw the decimation as a donation of royal demesne to churches and laymen, with those grants which were made to laymen being on the understanding that there would be reversion to a religious institution.[73] Up to the 1990s, his view on the authenticity of the charters was generally accepted by scholars, with the exception of the historian H. P. R. Finberg, who argued in 1964 that most are based on authentic diplomas. Finberg coined the terms the 'First Decimation' of 844, which he saw as the removal of public dues on a tenth of all bookland, and the 'Second Decimation' of 854, the donation of a tenth of "the private domain of the royal house" to the churches. He considered it unlikely that the First Decimation had been carried into effect, probably due to the threat from the Vikings. Finberg's terminology has been adopted, but his defence of the First Decimation generally rejected. In 1994 Keynes defended the Wilton charters in group 2, and his arguments have been widely accepted.[74]

    Historians have been divided on how to interpret the Second Decimation, and in 1994 Keynes described it as "one of the most perplexing problems" in the study of 9th-century charters. He set out three alternatives:

    It conveyed a tenth of the royal demesne – the lands of the crown as opposed to the personal property of the sovereign – into the hands of churches, ecclesiastics and laymen. In Anglo-Saxon England property was either folkland or bookland. The transmission of folkland was governed by the customary rights of kinsmen, subject to the king's approval, whereas bookland was established by the grant of a royal charter, and could be disposed of freely by the owner. Booking land thus converted it by charter from folkland to bookland. The royal demesne was the crown's folkland, whereas the king's bookland was his own personal property which he could leave by will as he chose. In the decimation Ąthelwulf may have conveyed royal folkland by charter to become bookland, in some cases to laymen who already leased the land.[75]
    It was the booking of a tenth of folkland to its owners, who would then be free to convey it to a church.[76]
    It was a reduction of one tenth in the secular burdens on lands already in the possession of landowners.[76] The secular burdens would have included the provision of supplies for the king and his officials, and payment of various taxes.[77]
    Some scholars, for example Frank Stenton, author of the standard history of Anglo-Saxon England, along with Keynes and Abels, see the Second Decimation as a donation of royal demesne. In Abels' view Ąthelwulf sought loyalty from the aristocracy and church during the king's forthcoming absence from Wessex, and displayed a sense of dynastic insecurity also evident in his father's generosity towards the Kentish church in 838, and in an "avid attention" in this period to compiling and revising royal genealogies.[78] Keynes suggests that "Ąthelwulf's purpose was presumably to earn divine assistance in his struggles against the Vikings",[79] and the mid-20th-century historian Eric John observes that "a lifetime of medieval studies teaches one that an early medieval king was never so political as when he was on his knees".[80] The view that the decimation was a donation of the king's own personal estate is supported by the Anglo-Saxonist Alfred Smyth, who argues that these were the only lands the king was entitled to alienate by book.[81][n] The historian Martin Ryan prefers the view that Ąthelwulf freed a tenth part of land owned by laymen from secular obligations, who could now endow churches under their own patronage. Ryan sees it as part of a campaign of religious devotion.[84] According to the historian David Pratt, it "is best interpreted as a strategic 'tax cut', designed to encourage cooperation in defensive measures through a partial remission of royal dues".[85] Nelson states that the decimation took place in two phases, in Wessex in 854 and Kent in 855, reflecting that they remained separate kingdoms.[86]

    Kelly argues that most charters were based on genuine originals, including the First Decimation of 844. She says: "Commentators have been unkind [and] the 844 version has not been given the benefit of the doubt". In her view Ąthelwulf then gave a 10% tax reduction on bookland, and ten years later he took the more generous step of "a widespread distribution of royal lands". Unlike Finberg, she believes that both decimations were carried out, although the second one may not have been completed due to opposition from Ąthelwulf's son Ąthelbald. She thinks that the grants of bookland to laymen in the Second Decimation were unconditional, not with reversion to religious houses as Stevenson had argued.[87] However, Keynes is not convinced by Kelly's arguments, and thinks that the First Decimation charters were 11th or early 12th century fabrications.[88]

    Pilgrimage to Rome and later life

    In the early 850s Ąthelwulf went on pilgrimage to Rome. According to Abels: "Ąthelwulf was at the height of his power and prestige. It was a propitious time for the West Saxon king to claim a place of honour among the kings and emperors of christendom."[89] His eldest surviving sons Ąthelbald and Ąthelberht were then adults, while Ąthelred and Alfred were still young children. In 853 Ąthelwulf sent his younger sons to Rome, perhaps accompanying envoys in connection with his own forthcoming visit. Alfred, and possibly Ąthelred as well, were invested with the "belt of consulship". Ąthelred's part in the journey is only known from a contemporary record in the liber vitae of San Salvatore, Brescia, as later records such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle were only interested in recording the honour paid to Alfred.[13] Abels sees the embassy as paving the way for Ąthelwulf's pilgrimage, and the presence of Alfred, his youngest and therefore most expendable son, as a gesture of goodwill to the papacy; confirmation by Pope Leo IV made Alfred his spiritual son, and thus created a spiritual link between the two "fathers".[90][o] Kirby argues that the journey may indicate that Alfred was intended for the church,[92] while Nelson on the contrary sees Ąthelwulf's purpose as affirming his younger sons' throneworthiness, thus protecting them against being tonsured by their elder brothers, which would have rendered them ineligible for kingship.[93]

    Ąthelwulf set out for Rome in the spring of 855, accompanied by Alfred and a large retinue.[94] The King left Wessex in the care of his oldest surviving son, Ąthelbald, and the sub-kingdom of Kent to the rule of Ąthelberht, and thereby confirmed that they were to succeed to the two kingdoms.[25] On the way the party stayed with Charles the Bald in Francia, where there were the usual banquets and exchange of gifts. Ąthelwulf stayed a year in Rome,[95] and his gifts to the Diocese of Rome included a gold crown weighing 4 pounds (1.8 kg), two gold goblets, a sword bound with gold, four silver-gilt bowls, two silk tunics and two gold-interwoven veils. He also gave gold to the clergy and leading men and silver to the people of Rome. According to the historian Joanna Story, his gifts rivalled those of Carolingian donors and the Byzantine emperor and "were clearly chosen to reflect the personal generosity and spiritual wealth of the West Saxon king; here was no Germanic 'hillbilly' from the backwoods of the Christian world but, rather, a sophisticated, wealthy and utterly contemporary monarch".[96] According to the 12th-century chronicler William of Malmesbury, he helped to pay for the restoration of the Saxon quarter, which had recently been destroyed by fire, for English pilgrims.[97]

    The pilgrimage puzzles historians and Kelly comments that "it is extraordinary that an early medieval king could consider his position safe enough to abandon his kingdom in a time of extreme crisis". She suggests that Ąthelwulf may have been motivated by a personal religious impulse.[98] Ryan sees it as an attempt to placate the divine wrath displayed by Viking attacks,[84] whereas Nelson thinks he aimed to enhance his prestige in dealing with the demands of his adult sons.[99] In Kirby's view:

    Ąthelwulf's journey to Rome is of great interest for it did not signify abdication and a retreat from the world as their journeys to Rome had for Cµdwalla and Ine and other Anglo-Saxon kings. It was more a display of the king's international standing and a demonstration of the prestige his dynasty enjoyed in Frankish and papal circles.[100]

    On his way back from Rome Ąthelwulf again stayed with King Charles the Bald, and may have joined him on a campaign against a Viking warband.[101] On 1 October 856 Ąthelwulf married Charles's daughter, Judith, aged 12 or 13, at Verberie. The marriage was considered extraordinary by contemporaries and by modern historians. Carolingian princesses rarely married and were usually sent to nunneries, and it was almost unknown for them to marry foreigners. Judith was crowned queen and anointed by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims. Although empresses had been anointed before, this is the first definitely known anointing of a Carolingian queen. In addition West Saxon custom, described by Asser as "perverse and detestable", was that the wife of a king of Wessex could not be called queen or sit on the throne with her husband – she was just the king's wife.[102]

    Ąthelwulf returned to Wessex to face a revolt by Ąthelbald, who attempted to prevent his father from recovering his throne. Historians give varying explanations for both the rebellion and the marriage. In Nelson's view, Ąthelwulf's marriage to Judith added the West Saxon king to the family of kings and princely allies which Charles was creating.[103] Charles was under attack both from Vikings and from a rising among his own nobility, and Ąthelwulf had great prestige due to his victories over the Vikings; some historians such as Kirby and Pauline Stafford see the marriage as sealing an anti-Viking alliance. The marriage gave Ąthelwulf a share in Carolingian prestige, and Kirby describes the anointing of Judith as "a charismatic sanctification which enhanced her status, blessed her womb and conferred additional throne-worthiness on her male offspring." These marks of a special status implied that a son of hers would succeed to at least part of Ąthelwulf's kingdom, and explain Ąthelbald's decision to rebel.[104] The historian Michael Enright denies that an anti-Viking alliance between two such distant kingdoms could serve any useful purpose, and argues that the marriage was Ąthelwulf's response to news that his son was planning to rebel; his son by an anointed Carolingian queen would be in a strong position to succeed as king of Wessex instead of the rebellious Ąthelbald.[105] Abels suggests that Ąthelwulf sought Judith's hand because he needed her father's money and support to overcome his son's rebellion,[106] but Kirby and Smyth argue that it is extremely unlikely that Charles the Bald would have agreed to marry his daughter to a ruler who was known to be in serious political difficulty.[107] Ąthelbald may also have acted out of resentment at the loss of patrimony he suffered as a result of the decimation.[98]

    Ąthelbald's rebellion was supported by Ealhstan, Bishop of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, ealdorman of Somerset, even though they appear to have been two of the king's most trusted advisers.[108] According to Asser, the plot was concerted "in the western part of Selwood", and western nobles may have backed Ąthelbald because they resented the patronage Ąthelwulf gave to eastern Wessex.[109] Asser also stated that Ąthelwulf agreed to give up the western part of his kingdom in order to avoid a civil war. Some historians such as Keynes and Abels think that his rule was then confined to the south-east,[110] while others such as Kirby think it is more likely that it was Wessex itself which was divided, with Ąthelbald keeping Wessex west of Selwood, Ąthelwulf holding the centre and east, and Ąthelberht keeping the south-east.[111] Ąthelwulf insisted that Judith should sit beside him on the throne until the end of his life, and according to Asser this was "without any disagreement or dissatisfaction on the part of his nobles".[112]

    King Ąthelwulf's ring
    King Ąthelwulf's ring was found in a cart rut in Laverstock in Wiltshire in about August 1780 by one William Petty, who sold it to a silversmith in Salisbury. The silversmith sold it to the Earl of Radnor, and the earl's son, William, donated it to the British Museum in 1829. The ring, together with a similar ring of Ąthelwulf's daughter Ąthelswith, is one of two key examples of nielloed 9th-century metalwork. They appear to represent the emergence of a "court style" of West Saxon metalwork, characterised by an unusual Christian iconography, such as a pair of peacocks at the Fountain of Life on the Ąthelwulf ring, associated with Christian immortality. The ring is inscribed "Ąthelwulf Rex", firmly associating it with the King, and the inscription forms part of the design, so it cannot have been added later. Many of its features are typical of 9th-century metalwork, such as the design of two birds, beaded and speckled borders, and a saltire with arrow-like terminals on the back. It was probably manufactured in Wessex, but was typical of the uniformity of animal ornament in England in the 9th century. In the view of Leslie Webster, an expert on medieval art: "Its fine Trewhiddle style ornament would certainly fit a mid ninth-century date."[113] In Nelson's view, "it was surely made to be a gift from this royal lord to a brawny follower: the sign of a successful ninth-century kingship".[13] The art historian David Wilson sees it as a survival of the pagan tradition of the generous king as the "ring-giver".[114]

    Ąthelwulf's will

    King Alfred's will
    A page from King Alfred's will
    Ąthelwulf's will has not survived, but Alfred's has and it provides some information about his father's intentions. The kingdom was to be divided between the two oldest surviving sons, with Ąthelbald getting Wessex and Ąthelberht Kent and the south-east. The survivor of Ąthelbald, Ąthelred and Alfred was to inherit their father's bookland – his personal property as opposed to the royal lands which went with the kingship – and Abels and Yorke argue that this probably means that the survivor was to inherit the throne of Wessex as well.[115] Other historians disagree. Nelson states that the provision regarding the personal property had nothing to do with the kingship,[13] and Kirby comments: "Such an arrangement would have led to fratricidal strife. With three older brothers, Alfred's chances of reaching adulthood would, one feels, have been minimal."[116] Ąthelwulf's moveable wealth, such as gold and silver, was to be divided between "children, nobles and the needs of the king's soul".[13] For the latter, he left one tenth of his hereditary land to be set aside to feed the poor, and he ordered that three hundred mancuses be sent to Rome each year, one hundred to be spent on lighting the lamps in St Peter's at Easter, one hundred for the lights of St Paul's, and one hundred for the pope.[117]

    Death and succession

    Ąthelwulf died on 13 January 858. According to the Annals of St Neots, he was buried at Steyning in Sussex, but his body was later transferred to Winchester, probably by Alfred.[118] Ąthelwulf was succeeded by Ąthelbald in Wessex and Ąthelberht in Kent and the south-east. The prestige conferred by a Frankish marriage was so great that Ąthelbald then wedded his step-mother Judith, to Asser's retrospective horror; he described the marriage as a "great disgrace", and "against God's prohibition and Christian dignity".[13] When Ąthelbald died only two years later, Ąthelberht became King of Wessex as well as Kent, and Ąthelwulf's intention of dividing his kingdoms between his sons was thus set aside. In the view of Yorke and Abels this was because Ąthelred and Alfred were too young to rule, and Ąthelberht agreed in return that his younger brothers would inherit the whole kingdom on his death,[119] whereas Kirby and Nelson think that Ąthelberht just became the trustee for his younger brothers' share of the bookland.[120]

    After Ąthelbald's death Judith sold her possessions and returned to her father, but two years later she eloped with Baldwin, Count of Flanders. In the 890s their son, also called Baldwin, married Ąthelwulf's granddaughter Ąlfthryth.[13]

    Historiography

    Ąthelwulf's reputation among historians was poor in the twentieth century. In 1935 the historian R. H. Hodgkin attributed his pilgrimage to Rome to "the unpractical piety which had led him to desert his kingdom at a time of great danger", and described his marriage to Judith as "the folly of a man senile before his time".[121] To Stenton in the 1960s he was "a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank".[122] One dissenter was Finberg, who in 1964 described him as "a king whose valour in war and princely munificence recalled the figures of the heroic age",[123] but in 1979 Enright said: "More than anything else he appears to have been an impractical religious enthusiast."[124] Early medieval writers, especially Asser, emphasise his religiosity and his preference for consensus, seen in the concessions made to avert a civil war on his return from Rome.[p] In Story's view "his legacy has been clouded by accusations of excessive piety which (to modern sensibilities at least) has seemed at odds with the demands of early medieval kingship". In 839 an unnamed Anglo-Saxon king wrote to the Holy Roman Emperor Louis the Pious asking for permission to travel through his territory on the way to Rome, and relating an English priest's dream which foretold disaster unless Christians abandoned their sins. This is now believed to have been an unrealised project of Egbert at the end of his life, but it was formerly attributed to Ąthelwulf, and seen as exhibiting what Story calls his reputation for "dramatic piety", and irresponsibility for planning to abandon his kingdom at the beginning of his reign.[126]

    In the twenty-first century he is seen very differently by historians. Ąthelwulf is not listed in the index of Peter Hunter Blair's An Introduction to Anglo-Saxon England, first published in 1956, but in a new introduction to the 2003 edition Keynes listed him among people "who have not always been accorded the attention they might be thought to deserve ... for it was he, more than any other, who secured the political fortune of his people in the ninth century, and who opened up channels of communication which led through Frankish realms and across the Alps to Rome".[127] According to Story: "Ąthelwulf acquired and cultivated a reputation both in Francia and Rome which is unparalleled in the sources since the height of Offa's and Coenwulf's power at the turn of the ninth century".[128]

    Nelson describes him as "one of the great underrated among Anglo-Saxons", and complains that she was only allowed 2,500 words for him in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, compared with 15,000 for Edward II and 35,000 for Elizabeth I.[129] She says:

    Ąthelwulf's reign has been relatively under-appreciated in modern scholarship. Yet he laid the foundations for Alfred's success. To the perennial problems of husbanding the kingdom's resources, containing conflicts within the royal family, and managing relations with neighbouring kingdoms, Ąthelwulf found new as well as traditional answers. He consolidated old Wessex, and extended his reach over what is now Devon and Cornwall. He ruled Kent, working with the grain of its political community. He borrowed ideological props from Mercians and Franks alike, and went to Rome, not to die there, like his predecessor Ine, ... but to return, as Charlemagne had, with enhanced prestige. Ąthelwulf coped more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than did most contemporary rulers.[13]

    Buried:
    Steyning then Old Minster, Winchester; remains may now be in Winchester Cathedral

    Aethelwulf married Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex. Osburga (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse) was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 1352213.  Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England (daughter of Oslac and unnamed spouse); died in ~849.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~831, (Wessex) England
    • Alt Death: ~854

    Notes:

    Osburh or Osburga was the first wife of King Ąthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".[1]

    Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. So far as is known, she was the mother of all Ąthelwulf's children, his five sons Ąthelstan, Ąthelbald, Ąthelberht, Ąthelred and Alfred the Great, and his daughter Ąthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia.

    The Boyhood of Alfred the Great (1913).jpg
    She is best known for Asser's story about a book of Saxon songs which she showed to Alfred and his brothers, offering to give the book to whoever could first memorise it, a challenge which Alfred took up and won. This exhibits the interest of high status ninth-century women in books, and their role in educating their children.[2]

    Osburh was the daughter of Oslac (who is also only known from Asser's Life), King Ąthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[3] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.[4] and, by this, is also ascribed Geatish/Gothic ancestry.

    Queen consort of Wessex
    Tenure c. 839 – c. 854
    Spouse Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    Issue Ąthelstan of Wessex
    Ąthelswith, Queen of Mercia
    Ąthelbald, King of Wessex
    Ąthelbert, King of Wessex
    Ąthelred, King of Wessex
    Alfred, King of Wessex
    House House of Wessex (by marriage)
    Father Oslac

    Issue[edit]
    Name Birth Death Notes
    Ąthelstan 851–855
    Ąthelswith 888 Married, Burgred of Mercia; no issue
    Ąthelbald 20 December 860 Married, Judith
    Ąthelbert Autumn 865
    Ąthelred c.847 23 April 871 Had issue
    Alfred 849 26 October 899 Married 868, Ealhswith; had issue

    See also

    House of Wessex family tree; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Wessex#House_of_Wessex_family_tree

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge eds, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, London, Penguin Classics, 1983, p. 68
    Jump up ^ Janet L. Nelson, Osburh, 2004, Oxford Online Dictionary of National Biography In Nelson's view, Osburh may have been dead by 856 or may have been repudiated.
    Jump up ^ Keynes and Lapidge, pp. 68, 229.
    Jump up ^ Asser states that Oslac was a Goth, but this is regarded by historians as an error as Stuf and Wightgar were Jutes. Keynes and Lapidge pp. 229-30 and Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, Oxford UP, 3rd edition 1971, p. 23-4

    References

    Asser's Life of King Alfred; http://omacl.org/KingAlfred/

    Lees, Clare A. & Gillian R. Overing (eds), Double Agents: Women and Clerical Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 2001. ISBN 0-8122-3628-9

    end of biography

    The PEDIGREE of
    Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT

    (1st wife); (Osburh Osburgh; of JUTIE)
    Born: abt. 810 Died: aft. 876


    HM George I's 23-Great Grandmother. HRE Ferdinand I's 20-Great Grandmother. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 26-Great Grandmother. Poss. PM Churchill's 24-Great Grandmother. Wm. von Bismarck's 28-Great Grandmother. Agnes Harris's 25-Great Grandmother. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 24-Great Grandmother.
    Husband/Partner: Ethelwulf (2nd King) of ENGLAND
    Children: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith ; Ethelbert (King) ; Athelstan (King)
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Freawine of ANCIENT S. + ==&=> [ 221 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    / -- Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (785? - ?)
    /
    - Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- (NN), first wife


    Her (poss.) Grandchildren: Elgiva of WESSEX [alt ped] ; Edward (I) `the Elder' (King) of ENGLAND ; Aefthryth (Elfrida) of WESSEX ; Aethelflaed (Lady) of MERCIA ; Aethelweald (King) of NORTHUMBRIA ; Aethelhelm (Earldorman) of WILTSHIRE ; Elgiva of WESSEX ; Henry `with the Golden Wagon' of ALTDORF

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 85 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Children:
    1. 676106. Aethelstan, King of the East Angles was born in ~838 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died in 890.
    2. Aethelred of Wessex, King of Mercia was born in ~847 in Wessex, England; died in 911; was buried in Wimborne Minster, Dorset, England.
    3. 804992. Alfred the Great, King of Wessex was born on 23 Apr 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died on 26 Oct 899 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; was buried in Hyde Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  11. 1352248.  Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France (son of Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois and unnamed spouse); died in 907 in Soissons, France.

    Notes:

    Herbert I Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, Count of Meaux, was born 848 in Paris, France to Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) and died 907 in Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France of Assassinated by Baldwin II, Count of Flanders, for the capture (by Herbert) in 896 and murder of Baldwin's brother Raoul. He married Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]
    Herbert forcibly took the county of Vermandois from his third cousin Rodulf of Flanders (c869-896).



    Children

    Offspring of Herbert I de Vermandois and Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bâeatrice of Vermandois (c880-931) 880 Paris, France 26 March 931 Soissons, France Robert I of France (866-923)

    Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) 884 23 February 943 Hildebranda of France (895-931)

    Cunigunde of Vermandois (-943) 943 Udo I von der Wetterau (c900-949)

    Adele of Vermandois (?-?) Gebhard von Ufgau (?-c947)

    Berengar of Bayeaux (?-?) Daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)
    Namesakes of Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) Paris, France Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)
    Herbert III of Meaux (c950-995) Robert de Vermandois (918-968) Adelaide-Werra de Chalon (920-967)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (c913-c982) Herbert II de Vermandois (884-943) Hildebranda of France (895-931) Eadgifu of Wessex (902-aft955)
    Herbert III de Vermandois (953-1015) Saint-Quentin Albert I de Vermandois (915-987) Gerberge de Lorraine (c935-978) Ermengard de Bar (946-aft1035)
    Herbert IV de Vermandois (1032-1080) Otto de Vermandois (c1000-1045) Pavie de Ham (c990-1058) Adáele de Valois (c1052-c1096)

    Herbert married Bertha de Morvois(France). Bertha was born in ~850. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 1352249.  Bertha de Morvois was born in ~850.
    Children:
    1. 676124. Herbert de Vermandois, II, Count of Meaux was born in 884 in Vermandois, France; died on 23 Feb 943 in St Quentin, Peronne, Somme, France.


Generation: 28

  1. 21635968.  Charlemagne, Holy Roman EmperorCharlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor was born on 2 Apr 742 in France; died on 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Germany; was buried in Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 747, Herstal, Belgium

    Notes:

    Charlemagne Carolingian, Duke of Bavaria, King of the Franks, King of the Lombards, Holy Roman Emperor, was born 747 in Herstal, Belgium to Pepin the Short (714-768) and Bertrada of Laon (720-783) and died 28 January 814 in Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany of unspecified causes. He married Himiltrude (c742-c780) . He married Gerperga 768 JL . He married Hildegard (758-783) 771 JL . He married Fastrada (?-794) . He married Luitgard (?-800) . Ancestors are from France, Belgium, Germany.

    CharlemagneStatue
    Siblings

    Offspring of Pepin the Short Carolingian and Bertrada of Laon (720-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Charlemagne (747-814) 747 Herstal, Belgium 28 January 814 Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Gerperga
    Hildegard (758-783)
    Gersuinda (?-?)
    Madelgard (?-?)
    Fastrada (?-794)
    Luitgard (?-800)
    Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Regina (c780-?)
    Ethelind (?-?)

    Carloman (751-771) 28 June 751 4 December 771 Samoussy Gerberga

    Gisela (757-810) 757 810

    Introduction

    Charlemagne (Latin: Carolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 which temporarily made him a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany (where he is known as Karl der GroĎe), and the Holy Roman Empire.

    The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor, however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) memorialised, although heavily fictionalised, in the Song of Roland. He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

    Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1]

    Family
    Charlemagne had at least twenty children over the course of his life time with three wives and five concubines. He had five wives but no offspring with his second and his last.

    Details of his children
    See the children subpage for details of his children, including notes about disagreements among published writers.

    Grandchildren and beyond
    Only five or six of his children had children of their own, producing about 26 grandchildren, 56 great-grandchildren, and 60 great-great-grandchildren. In that 5th generation, lines first reconnect, with Wipert de Nantes (860-) the first double descendant of Charlemagne, and the brothers Hildebert I de Limoges (865-916) and Ranulphe I d'Aubusson (872-926), who are the first double descendants of mixed generation (5 and 6). The numbers of Charlemagne's descendants per generation do not grow as fast as one might expect, partly because of intermarriage, but also because of intense rivalry (including murder). To reduce such rivalry, many descendants were clergy.



    Children

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) 769 811 Prčum
    Amaudru (c770-)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Hildegard (758-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (775-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (783-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Gersuinda (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adaltrude (774-) 774

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Madelgard (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Ruodhaid (c775-852) 775 24 March 852 France

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Fastrada (?-794)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Theodrada (784-) 784 9 January 849 Argenteuil
    Hiltrude (787-) 787

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Alpaida (794-) 794 Begon de Paris (c757-816)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Regina (c780-)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Drogo of Metz (801-855) 17 June 801 8 December 855 Luxeuil
    Hugh (802-844) 802 844

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Ethelind (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richbod (805-844) 805 844
    Theodoric (807-819) 807 819

    More biography & life of Charlemagne ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne

    Alt Birth:
    Charlemagne Picture Gallery: https://www.thoughtco.com/charlemagne-picture-gallery-4122735

    More images of Charlemagne:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=charlemagne+picture&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjr-e6uu5vZAhWIv1MKHQ6NBsAQ7AkITA&biw=1440&bih=809

    Buried:
    One of the oldest cathedrals in Europe, it was constructed by order of the emperor Charlemagne, who was buried there in 814. From 936 to 1531, the Palatine Chapel saw the coronation of thirty-one German kings and twelve queens. The church has been the mother church of the Diocese of Aachen since 1802.

    Photos ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aachen_Cathedral

    Charlemagne married Hildegard. Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 21635969.  Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France.

    Notes:

    Hildegard was born 758 to Gerold of Vinzgouw (c725-799) and Emma of Alamannia (730-789) and died 30 April 783 in Thionville of unspecified causes. She married Charlemagne (747-814) 771 JL . Ancestors are from Germany.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Hildegard and Charlemagne (747-814)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (770-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin, King of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (782-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Children:
    1. 10817984. Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France; died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.
    2. Louis the Pious, King of Aquitaine was born in 778 in Chasseneuil-du-Poitou, France; died on 20 Jun 840 in Ingelheim am Rhein, Germany.

  3. 10817984.  Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France (son of Charlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor and Hildegard); died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian of Italy, King of the Lombards, was born 773 in Vermandois, Normandy, France to Charlemagne (747-814) and Hildegard (758-783) and died 8 July 810 in Milan, Lombardy, Italy of unspecified causes. He married Bertha of Gellone (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from Germany, Belgium, France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adelaide of Italy (?-?) Lambert I de Nantes (-c836)

    Adula of Italy (?-?)
    Goundrade of Italy (?-?)
    Berthe of Italy (?-?)
    Theodrade of Italy (?-?) Lambert II de Nantes (-852)

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard of Italy (797-818) 797 Vermandois 17 April 818 Milan Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)

    Namesakes of Pepin of Italy (773-810)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848)
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) Vermandois, Normandy, France Milan, Lombardy, Italy Charlemagne (747-814) Hildegard (758-783) Bertha of Gellone (?-?)+Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Pippin (873-874) Charles the Bald (823-877) Richildis de Provence (c845-910)
    Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bernard of Italy (797-818) Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)
    Pepin II of Senlis (876-922) Pepin de Senlis (c846-893)
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) Prčum Charlemagne (747-814) Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Pepin II of Aquitaine (823-aft864) Senlis Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)
    Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Louis the Pious (778-840) Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)

    Pepin married Ingeltrude. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 10817985.  Ingeltrude
    Children:
    1. 5408992. Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France; died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

  5. 2704424.  Egbert of Wessex, King of WessexEgbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England (son of Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent and unnamed spouse); died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

    Notes:

    Ecgberht (771/775 – 839), also spelled Egbert, Ecgbert, or Ecgbriht, was King of Wessex from 802 until his death in 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Ecgberht was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Ecgberht returned and took the throne.

    Little is known of the first 20 years of Ecgberht's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain the independence of Wessex against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia, ended Mercia's supremacy at the Battle of Ellandun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 he defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Ecgberht as a bretwalda or 'wide-ruler' of Anglo-Saxon lands.

    Ecgberht was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey; these territories were given to Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf to rule as a subking under Ecgberht. When Ecgberht died in 839, Ąthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Ąthelwulf's death in 858.

    King of Wessex
    Reign 802 – 839
    Predecessor Beorhtric
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    King of Kent
    Reign 825 – 839
    Predecessor Baldred
    Successor Ąthelwulf
    Born 771 or 775[1]
    Died 839 (aged 64 or 68)
    Burial Winchester
    Issue Ąthelwulf, King of Wessex
    House Wessex
    Father Ealhmund of Kent

    Family

    Historians do not agree on Ecgberht's ancestry. The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf back through Ecgberht, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of King Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[2] Ecgberht's descent from Ingild was accepted by Frank Stenton, but not the earlier genealogy back to Cerdic.[3] Heather Edwards in her Online Dictionary of National Biography article on Ecgberht argues that he was of Kentish origin, and that the West Saxon descent may have been manufactured during his reign to give him legitimacy,[4] whereas Rory Naismith considered a Kentish origin unlikely, and that it is more probable that "Ecgberht was born of good West Saxon royal stock".[5]

    Ecgberht's wife's name is unknown. A fifteenth century chronicle now held by Oxford University names Ecgberht's wife as Redburga who was supposedly a relative of Charlemagne that he married when he was banished to Francia, but this is dismissed by academic historians in view of its late date.[6] He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint for her founding of Wilton Abbey. She was married to Wulfstan, ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death in 802 she became a nun, Abbess of Wilton Abbey.[7] He was believed at one time to also be the father of Saint Eadgyth of Polesworth and Ąthelstan of Kent.

    Political context and early life

    Ecgberht's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
    Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[8][9] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[10] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[11] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[12] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[12][13]

    Another Ecgberht, Ecgberht II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[12] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Ecgberht of Wessex], Egbert was Ąthelwulf's father." This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Ecgberht's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[14]

    Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[12] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[15] It is possible that the young Ecgberht fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Ecgberht.[12]

    Cynewulf was murdered in 786. His succession was contested by Ecgberht, but he was defeated by Beorhtric, maybe with Offa's assistance.[16][17] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the Chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Ecgberht did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[18] In either case Ecgberht was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[19]

    At the time Ecgberht was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Ecgberht learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[20]

    Early reign

    Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[11] Beorhtric died in 802, and Ecgberht came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[21] The Mercians continued to oppose Ecgberht: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Ąthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[14] according to a 15th-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Ecgberht's sister, and so was his brother-in-law.[22] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Ąthelmund.[14] Nothing more is recorded of Ecgberht's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Ecgberht had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[23]

    In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Ecgberht ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[14][24] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Ecgberht was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Gafulford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[25]

    The battle of Ellandun

    A map of England during Ecgberht's reign
    It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Ecgberht defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellandun—now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[26] The Chronicle tells how Ecgberht followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Ąthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Ąthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Ąthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[14] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Ecgberht's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[21]

    The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[25][27] In Essex, Ecgberht expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Ecgberht's in that year against the Mercians.[25]

    The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellandun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation to launch an attack would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[25]

    The consequences of Ellandun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Ecgberht's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Ecgberht had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[25] and it is known that Ecgberht seized property belonging to Canterbury.[28] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[25]

    Defeat of Mercia

    The entry for 827 in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas
    In 829 Ecgberht invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Ecgberht control of the London Mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[25] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning 'wide-ruler' or perhaps 'Britain-ruler', in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the C manuscript of the Chronicle:[29]

    ? ¤y geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice ? eall ¤µt be su¤an Humbre wµs, ? he wµs eahta¤a cing se şe Bretenanwealda wµs.

    In modern English:[30]

    And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide-ruler'.

    The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ąlle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[31] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[32]

    Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ecgberht received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[33] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Ecgberht invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Ecgberht had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[34] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[35]

    In 830, Ecgberht led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Ecgberht's influence.[25]

    Reduction in influence after 829

    Coin of King Ecgberht
    In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf—the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[14] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[36]

    Ecgberht's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[37] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[28][38] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[25][39] In East Anglia, King Ąthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Ecgberht's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Ąthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[25]

    Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Ecgberht's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Ecgberht's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[25]

    Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Ecgberht achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious—the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Ecgberht. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[25]

    Despite the loss of dominance, Ecgberht's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex, and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[25] Ecgberht's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[40] Although Ąthelwulf was a subking under Ecgberht, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Ąthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[41] Mercia remained a threat, however; Ecgberht's son Ąthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[25]

    In the southwest, Ecgberht was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[14] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at the Battle of Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of one of the last British kingdoms may be considered to have ended.[25] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[42] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[43]

    Succession

    16th-century mortuary chest, one in a series set up by Bishop Foxe in Winchester Cathedral, which purports to contain Ecgberht's bones
    At a council at Kingston upon Thames in 838, Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Ąthelwulf's claim to the throne.[28][37][44] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Ecgberht and Ąthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Ąthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognised that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[25] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Ecgberht's line.[45] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church."[44][46][47]

    Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Ecgberht died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Ecgberht's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[45] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Ecgberht's that he was able to ensure Ąthelwulf's untroubled succession.[45] In addition, Ąthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Ecgberht's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[48]

    Ecgberht was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Ąthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and his great-grandson, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanisation, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[49]

    Egbert married Redburga. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 2704425.  Redburga
    Children:
    1. 1352212. Aethelwulf of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in (~820) in Wessex, England; died on 13 Jan 0858; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  7. 2704426.  Oslac was born in ~785 in (Isle of Wight).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England

    Notes:

    The PEDIGREE of
    Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT

    the Royal Cupbearer; Grand Butler of England
    Born: abt. 785


    HM George I's 24-Great Grandfather. HRE Ferdinand I's 21-Great Grandfather. U.S. President [WASHINGTON]'s 27-Great Grandfather. Poss. PM Churchill's 25-Great Grandfather. Agnes Harris's 26-Great Grandfather. Poss. `Osawatomie' Brown's 25-Great Grandfather.
    Wife/Partner: (NN), first wife
    Child: Osburga OSLACING of ISLE OF WIGHT
    _______ _______ _______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ ______ _____ ____ ____
    / -- Gebolf of the JUTES
    / -- Wihtgar (King) of the ISLE OF WIGHT (? - 544?)
    | \ / -- Frithugar DEIRA of A. + ==&=> [ 220 ,,qD,&]
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- daughter of Elesa
    / -- (NN) ... (NN) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    | \ | ( many missing generations)
    | | / -- Brond of SCANDINAVIA + ==&=> [ 219 ,,qD,&]
    | | / | or: Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
    | | / -- Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | (skip this generation?)
    | | / -- Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- poss. Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / | or: poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | / -- Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY (411? - ?)
    | | / | or: Effa II (Esla's son)
    | | / -- poss. Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
    | | | \ / -- Gevar (Sea-King) in DENMARK
    | | / \ -- poss. daughter of Gevar
    / \ -- poss. sister of Cerdic
    - Oslac (Thane) of the ISLE OF WIGHT
    \
    \ -- ?


    His Grandchildren: Alfred `the Great' (1st/3rd King) of ENGLAND ; Aethelred I (King) of WESSEX (& ENGLAND) ; Judith of WESSEX ; Ethelbald (King) of ENGLAND ; Ethelswith

    [ Start ]
    FabPed Genealogy Vers. 86 © Jamie, 1997-2018

    Oslac married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 2704427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352213. Osburga, Queen Consort of Wessex was born in ~810 in Wessex, England; died in ~849.

  9. 2704496.  Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815 (son of Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards and Cunigunda of Laon); died after 848.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois, was born 815 to Bernard of Italy (797-818) and Cunigunda of Laon (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from France, Germany, Belgium.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin de Vermandois and unknown parent
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard de Laon (c844-aft893) 844 893
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) 846 28 January 907
    Herbert I de Vermandois (c848-907) 848 Paris, France 907 Soissons, Aisne, Picardie, France Bertha de Morvois (c850-c907)

    Cunigunda de Vermandois (?-?)
    Gunhilde de Vermandois (?-?) Berengar I of Neustria (?-?)
    Guy de Senlis (?-?)
    Noteworthy descendants include

    Hugh Capet (c940-996)

    Pepin married unnamed spouse(France). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 2704497.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1352248. Herbert de Vermandois, I, Count of Vermandois was born in 848 in Paris, France; died in 907 in Soissons, France.


Generation: 29

  1. 21635968.  Charlemagne, Holy Roman EmperorCharlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor was born on 2 Apr 742 in France; died on 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Germany; was buried in Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 747, Herstal, Belgium

    Notes:

    Charlemagne Carolingian, Duke of Bavaria, King of the Franks, King of the Lombards, Holy Roman Emperor, was born 747 in Herstal, Belgium to Pepin the Short (714-768) and Bertrada of Laon (720-783) and died 28 January 814 in Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany of unspecified causes. He married Himiltrude (c742-c780) . He married Gerperga 768 JL . He married Hildegard (758-783) 771 JL . He married Fastrada (?-794) . He married Luitgard (?-800) . Ancestors are from France, Belgium, Germany.

    CharlemagneStatue
    Siblings

    Offspring of Pepin the Short Carolingian and Bertrada of Laon (720-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Charlemagne (747-814) 747 Herstal, Belgium 28 January 814 Aachen, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Gerperga
    Hildegard (758-783)
    Gersuinda (?-?)
    Madelgard (?-?)
    Fastrada (?-794)
    Luitgard (?-800)
    Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Regina (c780-?)
    Ethelind (?-?)

    Carloman (751-771) 28 June 751 4 December 771 Samoussy Gerberga

    Gisela (757-810) 757 810

    Introduction

    Charlemagne (Latin: Carolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 which temporarily made him a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany (where he is known as Karl der GroĎe), and the Holy Roman Empire.

    The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor, however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) memorialised, although heavily fictionalised, in the Song of Roland. He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

    Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1]

    Family
    Charlemagne had at least twenty children over the course of his life time with three wives and five concubines. He had five wives but no offspring with his second and his last.

    Details of his children
    See the children subpage for details of his children, including notes about disagreements among published writers.

    Grandchildren and beyond
    Only five or six of his children had children of their own, producing about 26 grandchildren, 56 great-grandchildren, and 60 great-great-grandchildren. In that 5th generation, lines first reconnect, with Wipert de Nantes (860-) the first double descendant of Charlemagne, and the brothers Hildebert I de Limoges (865-916) and Ranulphe I d'Aubusson (872-926), who are the first double descendants of mixed generation (5 and 6). The numbers of Charlemagne's descendants per generation do not grow as fast as one might expect, partly because of intermarriage, but also because of intense rivalry (including murder). To reduce such rivalry, many descendants were clergy.



    Children

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) 769 811 Prčum
    Amaudru (c770-)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Hildegard (758-783)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (775-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (783-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Gersuinda (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adaltrude (774-) 774

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Madelgard (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Ruodhaid (c775-852) 775 24 March 852 France

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Fastrada (?-794)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Theodrada (784-) 784 9 January 849 Argenteuil
    Hiltrude (787-) 787

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Amaltrud of Vienne (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Alpaida (794-) 794 Begon de Paris (c757-816)

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Regina (c780-)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Drogo of Metz (801-855) 17 June 801 8 December 855 Luxeuil
    Hugh (802-844) 802 844

    Offspring of Charlemagne and Ethelind (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Richbod (805-844) 805 844
    Theodoric (807-819) 807 819

    More biography & life of Charlemagne ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne

    Alt Birth:
    Charlemagne Picture Gallery: https://www.thoughtco.com/charlemagne-picture-gallery-4122735

    More images of Charlemagne:

    https://www.google.com/search?q=charlemagne+picture&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjr-e6uu5vZAhWIv1MKHQ6NBsAQ7AkITA&biw=1440&bih=809

    Buried:
    One of the oldest cathedrals in Europe, it was constructed by order of the emperor Charlemagne, who was buried there in 814. From 936 to 1531, the Palatine Chapel saw the coronation of thirty-one German kings and twelve queens. The church has been the mother church of the Diocese of Aachen since 1802.

    Photos ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aachen_Cathedral

    Charlemagne married Hildegard. Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 21635969.  Hildegard was born in 758; died on 30 Apr 783 in Thionville, France.

    Notes:

    Hildegard was born 758 to Gerold of Vinzgouw (c725-799) and Emma of Alamannia (730-789) and died 30 April 783 in Thionville of unspecified causes. She married Charlemagne (747-814) 771 JL . Ancestors are from Germany.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Hildegard and Charlemagne (747-814)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Rotrude (770-810) 770 6 June 810 Rorgon of Maine (c770-839)

    Charles the Younger (c772-811) 772 4 December 811 Bavaria
    Adelaide (c773-774) 774 Pavie, Lombardy, Italy Error: Invalid time. Italy
    Pepin, King of Italy (773-810) 773 Vermandois, Normandy, France 8 July 810 Milan, Lombardy, Italy Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Ingeltrude (?-?)

    Louis the Pious (778-840) 778 Chasseneuil, France 20 June 840 Ingelheim am Rhein Theodelinde of Sens (?-?)
    Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818)
    Judith of Bavaria (795-843)

    Lothair (778-c779) Error: Invalid time. Casseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France 779
    Bertha (779-823) 779 823 Angilbert (c750-814)

    Gisela (781-808) 781 Milan 808
    Hildegarde (782-783) Error: Invalid time. Thionville, France Error: Invalid time.

    Children:
    1. 10817984. Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France; died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.
    2. Louis the Pious, King of Aquitaine was born in 778 in Chasseneuil-du-Poitou, France; died on 20 Jun 840 in Ingelheim am Rhein, Germany.

  3. 5408848.  Ealhmund of Kent, King of Kent was born in (~750) in Kent, England; died in (~790) in (Kent, England).

    Notes:

    Ealhmund was King of Kent in 784. He is reputed to be the father of King Egbert who was King of Wessex and, later, King of Kent.

    Biography

    He is not known to have struck any coins,[1] and the only contemporary evidence of him is an abstract of a charter dated 784, in which Ealhmund granted land to the Abbot of Reculver.[2] By the following year Offa of Mercia seems to have been ruling directly, as he issued a charter [3] without any mention of a local king.

    General consensus among historians is this is the same Ealhmund found in two pedigrees in the Winchester (Parker) Chronicle, compiled during the reign of Alfred the Great.[4] The genealogical preface to this manuscript, as well as the annual entry (covering years 855–859) describing the death of Ąthelwulf, both make King Egbert of Wessex the son of an Ealhmund, who was son of Eafa, grandson of Eoppa, and great-grandson of Ingild, the brother of King Ine of Wessex, and descendant of founder Cerdic,[5] and therefore a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). A further entry has been added in a later hand to the 784 annal, reporting Ealhmund's reign in Kent.

    Finally, in the Canterbury Bilingual Epitome, originally compiled after the Norman conquest of England, a later scribe has likewise added to the 784 annal not only Ealhmund's reign in Kent, but his explicit identification with the father of Egbert.[6] Based on this reconstruction, in which a Wessex scion became King of Kent, his own Kentish name and that of his son, Egbert, it has been suggested that his mother derived from the royal house of Kent,[7] a connection dismissed by a recent critical review.[4] Historian Heather Edwards has suggested that Ealhmund was probably a Kentish royal scion, whose pedigree was forged to give his son Egbert the descent from Cerdic requisite to reigning in Wessex.[8]

    See also

    List of monarchs of Kent; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_monarchs_of_Kent

    end of commentary

    After Cheddar Man: How the mongrel English found their home during the Dark Ages

    An early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington and another burial site in Derbyshire with Great Viking Army remains are two great clues to our history.

    Two archaeological finds caught my eye recently, for they seemed to shed light on what we often call the “Dark Ages”. This was the period between the withdrawal of the Romans from Britain in the early 400s AD and the Norman Conquest in 1066. Obscure though it may be, it was an important era, as a multiplicity of independent kingdoms eventually merged together to form one country, England, with its mongrel people, the English.

    As Robert Tombs puts it in The English and Their History, the England that emerged from the Dark Ages had a population of more than 1.5 million, which was densest in the eastern and southern shires. An export trade in wool, an economic mainstay for centuries to come, was being established. Roads, bridges and harbours were publicly maintained under royal authority. Investment had accumulated. There were some 6,000 water mills, the most complex machinery of the time.

    Anything that illuminated that period would be valuable. The first finding I mentioned was the discovery of an early Anglo-Saxon Christian burial site in Trumpington outside Cambridge. In the grave were the remains of a teenage girl from the mid 7th century AD. There was a gold and garnet cross on her chest; this had probably been sewn into her clothing. She had been placed on an ornamental bed. Archaeologists believe the grave was dug between 650 and 680 AD.

    The second was final confirmation that a burial site in Derbyshire first uncovered in the 1980s does indeed contain remains from a Great Viking Army. In 873 or 874, a Great Viking Army overwintered at Repton, one of only a few places in England where a winter camp has been located. Excavations from 1974 to 1988 found their D-shaped earthwork on the riverbank and identified a mass grave of some 250 individuals, covered by the kerb stone of its former cairn. Now inconsistencies in the radiocarbon dating have been resolved.

    We are thus dealing with two of the four large-scale invasions of England that took place in the first millennium AD. It starts with the Romans, then the Anglo-Saxons, who were followed by the Vikings and, finally, the Normans. That Britain had these uninvited visitors is not surprising, for England’s wealth was well known to its neighbours. As soon as the armed Roman presence disappeared, England was vulnerable.

    A historian who has written well about these events is Peter Heather in his book, Empires and Barbarians, which has also been translated into French. Heather is Professor of Medieval History at Kings College, London. He tackled the once widely held idea that the Anglo-Saxons engaged in ethnic cleansing and pushed the Romano-British population of Celtic origin westwards into Wales, Devon and Cornwall or across the sea to Brittany. I don’t remember if I was taught this story at school, but it is roughly what I thought had happened.

    Apart from anything else, according to Professor Heather, the population of late Roman Britain was in fact extremely large, between some 3 to 7 million people. The idea that such a large group could be driven westwards by newcomers doesn’t make sense. Furthermore, unlike the Vikings, who were invaders, albeit without a master plan, the arrival of the Anglo-Saxons was a migration, in other words, a flow of people across the North Sea during the 400s and 500s AD – with Anglo-Saxon kings following a little later. Of course, the Anglo-Saxons came prepared to engage in whatever fighting was necessary to establish themselves. They rewarded themselves by diverting Roman taxes into their own pockets and by dividing up the deserted Roman estates once run from Roman villas.

    As a result, the bulk of the Romano-British population remained in place and massively outnumbered the immigrants, but over time, absorbed the latter’s material and non-material culture until immigrant and native became indistinguishable. At first glance this is a surprising process. But the newcomers must have applied just enough pressure to hasten integration.

    Now what adds interest to the discovery of the Christian burial site is that Heather emphasises that by 600 AD the region’s Latin speaking Christian âelite had been replaced by Germanic speaking non-Christians. In fact, the teenager’s grave also contained other items – an iron knife and a chain that would have hung from the waist along with some glass beads, which seemed to have been kept in a purse on the end of the chain.

    Dr Sam Lucy, a specialist in Anglo-Saxon burial from Newnham College, Cambridge, said: “The custom of grave goods was long established in the pagan period, but it doesn’t mean that the burials at Trumpington weren’t Christian." Dr Lucy added: “The church never issued any edicts against the use of grave goods, but it’s something that does seem to fade away by the 8th century, just at the point where Christianity was becoming the dominant religion. There is, though, a time through the second half of the 7th century, where clearly Christian people were still making use of a limited range of goods within their burials, and these often carried explicitly Christian symbolism, such as the cross here…The Trumpington burial does seem to belong at that transition between the two religions."

    By now Christianity was spreading across northern Europe. Ireland was the first, in the fifth and sixth centuries; there followed Pictish Scotland, England and central Germany in the seventh century, Saxony by force after Charlemagne’s conquests in the eighth, Bulgaria, Croatia and Moravia in the ninth, Bohemia in the tenth, Norway, Iceland and Hungary in the years around 1000, Sweden more slowly across the eleventh century.

    In England, the kings of Kent were the first to convert to Christianity, thanks to a mission from Rome. This took place in 597. Another missionary converted the kings of Wessex (ie, Hampshire and Berkshire) in the 630s. The Northumbrian kings in the north were finally converted from Ireland at the same time. However, after 670, a new archbishop of Canterbury, Theodore of Tarsus, a Byzantine appointed by the Pope, united all the bishops of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms into a single hierarchy. The Anglo-Saxon church was, from then on, fully integrated into that of the rest of western Europe, and increasingly resembled it.

    In the 800s and 900s, Europe was attacked by the Vikings (or Danes or Northmen) from the north and the west. The Vikings, or we should more appropriately call them, the “Scandinavians”, active between 800 and 1000 AD, could scarcely have been more different from the Anglo-Saxons. They were a waterborne force that exploded out of the Baltic Sea. They didn’t pause when they reached a coastline, but they travelled many miles up navigable rivers. They hunted for material wealth wherever they could find it. Essentially they were pirates.

    In most cases, Scandinavian settlement in a given locality was preceded by a lengthy period during which that same place was targeted for moveable wealth. There was a huge amount to be made by raiding. Viking assaults on ninth century France extracted 340kg of gold and 20,000kg of silver. Raiding produced loot of all kinds, including slaves.

    One of the Vikings’ favourite targets was a rich monastery. In western Europe, for instance, Viking raiding began with the sacking of the famous island monastery of Lindisfarne off the Northumbrian coast in 793. Between 786 and 802, three Viking ships landed at Portland on the south coast of Britain.

    In his book, Viking Britain, Thomas Williams quotes the account given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: “There came for the first time three ships of Northmen…” and they “landed in the island which is called Portland”. The King’s reeve, who was then in a town called Dorchester, “leapt on his horse, sped to the harbour with a few men (for he thought they were merchants rather than marauders), and admonishing them (the Northmen) in an authoritative manner, gave order that they should be driven to the royal town. And he and his companions were killed by them on the spot.”

    Monasteries within Ireland, so long as they could be reached by river, became subject to attack for the first time in 836. Ten years later, a Viking leader led his followers up the Seine as far as Paris itself. They were aiming at the Abbey of St Germain des Prâes on the left bank. It was probably the richest monastic foundation of western Europe.

    The monks, however, notes Professor Heather, had shifted their treasures up river for safety. And the abbey church of St Germain still stands, with its clock tower dating back to Viking times, the oldest church in Paris.

    Now the Great Viking Army was a coalition of warriors, primarily originating from Denmark but with elements from Sweden and Norway, who came together under a unified command to invade the four Anglo-Saxon kingdoms that constituted England in AD 865. This wasn’t to be a flow of people across the seas to Britain, the purpose of the Great Viking Army was to conquer.

    In 867 units of the Viking army broke into York and attacked Northumbria. They conquered East Anglia in the 870s, and eventually achieved a further victory over Mercia in 874. King Alfred, however, repulsed the Viking Army from Wessex with a famous victory at Edington, Wiltshire, in 878.

    In a crucial turn in the whole story, the Viking leader, Guthrum, accepted Christian baptism and then retreated into East Anglia. There was formed so-called Danelaw, an area in which the laws of the Danes led sway. It comprised York, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntingdon, Bedford and Hertford together with parts of the counties of Suffolk, Norfolk and Middlesex.

    Heather analyses Danelaw as follows: the basic migration unit was the individual Great Army contingent of up to a thousand men, whose leaders organised the allocations of lands to those who were ready to settle. The new dominant Norse class lived much more cheek by jowl with their Anglo Saxon peasant labourers than the Normans who were to follow. Norse became the prevalent language. And many Norse words have remained in spoken English, such as ransack, window, slaughter, aloft, husband, blunder, happy, heathen, scales (for weighing).

    There were kings in Danelaw after 878, but never a king of Danelaw. The centre of Lincoln, for instance, probably saw some Viking construction; outside the town, settlement seems to have come in two forms. Some of the estates were received intact by leading Vikings. Other Anglo-Saxon estates were broken up and parcelled out in individual holdings to Vikings of lesser but still free status. Such landed estates were taken from secular owners who had been killed or exiled or from Church institutions.

    Meanwhile in England, Alfred, having fortified the major West Saxon towns, occupied the non-Scandinavian controlled southern half of Mercia. This was the basis for his son Edward “the Elder” and daughter Ąthelflµd (who ruled Mercia) to conquer the Scandinavian kingdoms of southern England in the 910s, and for his grandson, notably Ą?thelstan (924-39) to push north as well. By 954 Northumbria was in their hands, except for the autonomous earldom of Bamburgh in the far north. This West Saxon conquest unified, indeed created, England for the first time; already Alfred called himself “King of the Anglo-Saxons” and the term “England” slowly began to be used from now on. A mongrel people had at last secured a safe place in which to live.

    More about: Cheddar Man Romans Dark Ages Vikings celtics Anglo-Saxon England

    end of report

    Ealhmund married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 5408849.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 2704424. Egbert of Wessex, King of Wessex was born in 771-775 in Wessex, England; died in 839; was buried in Winchester, Hampshire, England.

  5. 5408992.  Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France (son of Pepin of Italy, King of Italy and Ingeltrude); died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.

    Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 5408993.  Cunigunda of Laon
    Children:
    1. 2704496. Pepin de Vermandois, Count of Vermandois was born in 815; died after 848.


Generation: 30

  1. 10817984.  Pepin of Italy, King of Italy was born in 773 in Vermandois, France (son of Charlemagne, Holy Roman Emperor and Hildegard); died on 8 Jul 0810 in Milano, Italy.

    Notes:

    Pepin Carolingian of Italy, King of the Lombards, was born 773 in Vermandois, Normandy, France to Charlemagne (747-814) and Hildegard (758-783) and died 8 July 810 in Milan, Lombardy, Italy of unspecified causes. He married Bertha of Gellone (?-?) . Notable ancestors include Charlemagne (747-814). Ancestors are from Germany, Belgium, France.
    Contents[show]



    Children

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Bertha of Gellone (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Adelaide of Italy (?-?) Lambert I de Nantes (-c836)

    Adula of Italy (?-?)
    Goundrade of Italy (?-?)
    Berthe of Italy (?-?)
    Theodrade of Italy (?-?) Lambert II de Nantes (-852)

    Offspring of Pepin I of Italy and Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Name Birth Death Joined with
    Bernard of Italy (797-818) 797 Vermandois 17 April 818 Milan Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)

    Namesakes of Pepin of Italy (773-810)

    Birth place
    Death place
    Father
    Mother
    Joined with
    Pepin de Senlis (c846-893) Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848)
    Pepin of Italy (773-810) Vermandois, Normandy, France Milan, Lombardy, Italy Charlemagne (747-814) Hildegard (758-783) Bertha of Gellone (?-?)+Ingeltrude (?-?)
    Pippin (873-874) Charles the Bald (823-877) Richildis de Provence (c845-910)
    Pepin de Vermandois (c815-aft848) Bernard of Italy (797-818) Cunigunda of Laon (?-?)
    Pepin II of Senlis (876-922) Pepin de Senlis (c846-893)
    Pippin the Hunchback (c769-811) Prčum Charlemagne (747-814) Himiltrude (c742-c780)
    Pepin II of Aquitaine (823-aft864) Senlis Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)
    Pepin I of Aquitaine (797-838) Louis the Pious (778-840) Ermengarde of Hesbaye (c778-818) Ingeltrude de Madrie (808-876)

    Pepin married Ingeltrude. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 10817985.  Ingeltrude
    Children:
    1. 5408992. Bernard of Italy, King of the Lombards was born in 797 in Vermandois, France; died on 17 Apr 0818 in Milano, Italy.